《Lovable Good-for-nothing Consort》


 C1

    Outside the Green City Mountain, in a dangerous valley. The carriage was slowly moving, and suddenly, a demonic wind blew. Huge rocks smashed down from the valley, accompanied by a series of explosive sounds. That momentum was earth-shattering!


    "This is bad!" It was the Heavenly Thunder Pill! Be on full alert! An ambush! " The leader of the caravan, a middle-aged man with a tall and robust figure, upon seeing this, immediately shouted out in alarm.


    At the same time, a domineering and boorish baritone came from all four directions, "I am the one who has opened this mountain and planted this tree. From then on, they would pass by and leave behind to buy money! "


    He carefully reminded: "Boss, this Yun Family is very strong, one of the three great families of the Cyan City County, and there is an ancestor who is like a god. He is extremely powerful, and we should still ¡ª"


    "Go on." Yun Zhixi laughed, but her eyes were cold. Actually, it was not as if she had never heard of Yun Family, one of the three major families of Qingcheng County, but so what? For someone like her, who had been an ancient martial arts genius since she was young and was the devil of assassins since she was young, as long as she wanted to do something, there was nothing she couldn''t do!


    These rings of light had already disappeared along with the raging flames during the final mission half a month ago. Because of this, she had somehow come to this world, and her soul was attached to this body that cultivated her meridians to be completely useless. In retrospect, all of this was truly speechless. It was truly a blessing of three lives for such a bloody thing to land on her!


    She still remembered the prideful, unresigned will of the soul within this body. It was only after she had promised to live proudly under the name of "Yun Zhixi" that that determination had dissipated ¡­


    "Boss, this Yun Family is not someone to be trifled with!" At this time, the tenor boy was already drenched in sweat. If it was before, he would definitely not kidnap this Yun Family! This was one of the three great aristocratic families of Qingcheng! It would be fine if they could rob some third-rate or fourth-rate carriages, but robbing this kind of team of aristocratic families was simply courting death!


    "What is it? How dare you ask me to be your wife, and not dare to rob you? " Yun Zhixi was lying on a soft couch, lazily enjoying the sun-shading fan of two burly men. To be able to move a soft couch out to bask in the sun while robbing, this was probably the only case in the world.


    "Your subordinate was wrong. Your subordinate doesn''t dare, doesn''t dare..." He was also the boss of a village that could shake the entire guild! That was why he didn''t even dare to breathe heavily when faced with this beautiful girl who was as beautiful as a flower.


    "Then why aren''t you scram? Smuggling some trash all day is not interesting at all. I''m tired of robbing." Yun Zhixi sat up and stretched her legs. She was somewhat eager to give it a try as she looked at the group of people in the valley.


    The small fry of the baritone wiped off a few cold sweat. They had clearly robbed a caravan yesterday, although it wasn''t an aristocratic caravan, but it was still very rich, okay! In addition, the robbers from before were clearly more than enough to keep the brothers in the stronghold eating for more than ten years! And this is what you call a pauper...


    But even though the baritone thought this, he didn''t dare to say anything on the surface. He turned around and continued to shout loudly: "Our boss has said it, who cares about you bullshitting Yun Family! If I want to pass by here, I must stay and buy -- "


    Before he could utter the word "rich", he could not spit it out. It was as if someone had suddenly grabbed him by the neck and held him by the throat!


    Seeing this, Yun Zhixi furrowed her brows, then gracefully leaped into the air. Her leg nimbly kicked out, sending the baritone flying with a kick. The latter smashed into the stone forest with a "dong" sound. Although her head was bleeding from the impact, she was not fatal.


    At the same time, Yun Zhixi flicked her thumb and middle finger, sending out a flying dagger. With a "clang" sound, it shattered into dust in midair. It turned out that the boy had been trapped by the mysterious force released by the opponent''s expert, and had only been able to break free after being kicked away by Yun Zhixi. As for her flying dagger, it had been able to resolve this force.


    All of this was just a matter of an instant.


    Seeing that the Qi was actually able to shatter her flying knife, Yun Zhixi smiled faintly, "I have some skill. I''ll wait for this chief''s arrival." After she finished speaking, she jumped down from the mountain peak. The mountain wind blew against her red attire, causing it to flutter in the air, looking extremely elegant.


    The group of Yun Family saw a hint of red floating down from the sky, following that, a graceful girl stood in front of them. The woman''s black hair fell down like ink, without a single ornament. Her eyebrows were like those of a distant mountain, while her eyes were like bright moon pearls. Although her face was concealed by a light veil, it could not conceal her alluring charm. She was truly a peerless beauty!


    "Qingcheng Yun Family? It seems to be the wealthy family. " Yun Zhixi stood at the time as she said in a light, lazy voice. His eyes, however, did a mental calculation of the enemy''s manpower, battle prowess, and defensive capabilities.


    The middle-aged man in the lead frowned, as if he didn''t expect that the one robbing them was a woman, and one that seemed to be a young and peerlessly beautiful one at that. What was more, he didn''t understand what the other party meant by that.


    Actually, Yun Zhixi''s words were meaningless. She wanted to buy some time so that she could lay out her plans. However, she believed that no one here would be able to see her plan. This was her confidence as an all-round assassin!


    "Boss!" Not long after, the group of bandits behind Yun Zhixi also arrived. The one who had almost been killed was called Zhou Zheng, the former boss of the bandit group, the current number two.


    "Boss, should we go plundering or something?" The blood on Zhou Zheng''s head was still flowing, as he glared at the Yun Family. Damn it, he was almost killed just now! This time, regardless of whether he was Yun Family or not, he had to take revenge!


    "Don''t be reckless, Yun Family is a famous tycoon, that''s reasonable. "And I am a bandit, I will conquer others with virtue." However, Yun Zhixi began to teach her little brother.


    When the people in the caravan heard this, their mouths twitched uncontrollably. A group of bandits had said that they wanted to conquer a person with their virtue. No matter how they looked at it, it felt weird ¡­


    "Using virtue to conquer a person?" Zhou Zheng was at a loss as to what to do, and the bandits behind him could not understand either. Didn''t their boss usually talk about using violence to suppress violence? What was becoming virtuous again? They, bandits, robbing a house was a hard truth, what virtue did they have!


    "That''s right, then do you know who the leader is?" Yun Zhixi asked.


    "It seems to be the fourth master of the Yun Family ¡ª ¡ª Yun Yimo. He is the second son of the Yun Family''s Patriarch and has an extraordinary position in the Yun Family. This convoy definitely has some good stuff!" Zhou Zheng, as a bandit of Qingcheng, had good experience.


    "Excellent." Yun Zhixi said as she raised her head to look at the leader of the group, Yun Yimo.


    For some reason, when he met those lazy and indifferent eyes, Yun Yimo felt a chill run down his spine. However, the other party clearly did not have any profound energy undulations, and was a truly weak girl! The reason why he hadn''t made a sound just now was because he wanted to check the other party''s strength. The Xuan Energy he had shot out earlier had obviously been dispelled by the opposite party. However, looking at it now, there was clearly no one with a higher cultivation than him?


    "Fourth Master Yun, would you mind leaving your money behind?" At this moment, Yun Zhixi''s beautiful eyes were brimming with light, causing Zhou Zheng, who was watching on the side, to shudder. He was very clear that the more "gentle and cute" their eldest brother was, the more unfortunate the unlucky child would be.


    In fact, just as Zhou Zheng thought, right after Yun Zhi Xi''s words, a lot of people from the Yun Family''s convoy rolled on the ground with their arms around their stomach, foaming at the mouth.


    Yun Yimo''s expression immediately stiffened. At this moment, he could also sense that there was a poison spreading in his body. However, this little poison couldn''t do anything to him. However, it was obvious that his subordinates could not take the poison, but when did the other party poison him? He actually didn''t notice anything! How ¡ª how is this possible? Could it be that the other party had a poison master?!


    "Master Yun, it seems like you are not willing to pay for nothing. Let''s do it this way. A hundred silver taels for an antidote. According to the value of them working for your Yun Family, this transaction is very good. What do you think, Master Yun? " While Yun Zhixi was talking to herself, her gaze stopped at a carriage in Yun Family''s convoy. The reason for that was because she was unable to sense the aura of the people inside the cave. Could it be an empty palanquin?


    Yun Yimo''s face turned black when he heard this. He thought to himself, "What a scheming girl." How could he not buy the antidote when she said this? Otherwise, if today''s matter were to be spread out, who would be willing to throw their lives away under the Yun Family''s protection?


    "Clap clap!" At this moment, from within the silent carriage, a clear clapping sound could be heard! One palm, two palm strikes were like a clap of thunder at this moment. Upon hearing Yun Yimo''s words, his eyelids trembled as he thought to himself, This is bad!


    A powerful aura assaulted her face, causing Yun Zhixi''s pupils to constrict. Eight poisonous flying daggers broke through the air between her ten fingers, creating eight "chi chi" sounds in an instant! It directly blocked off all escape routes of the other party. Its blade was ruthless, vicious in every way, and it was deadly!


    In other words ¡ª


    After four months of preparation, a new book was presented! Guests, please accept this.


    Ladies and gentlemen, don''t be stingy with your collection. Every single one of your collections is of great support to me. Bow in gratitude!


    Hmm... Would you like this coquettish and ethereal male voice?

 C2

    Su Jinyi was just like her name. She had a charming appearance and a delicate figure. She gave off a feeling of a little bird following a person. However, her innocent eyes were filled with a trace of viciousness, as if there was a layer of poison in them. Su Jinning knew what Su Jinyi wanted to do, but she did not have any intentions of stopping her. She knew that Su Jinyi wanted to take away Su Jinmo''s hanging blood ginseng and even said that she wanted that blood ginseng, but who didn''t know her insidious thoughts? Su Jinmo was extremely weak right now, if she took away the Blood Ginseng, she would definitely die.


    In the entire Su Family, other than Su Yuan Hui and Su Qing Luo, whoever didn''t want her to die, she was just a piece of trash without any spirit energy. But it was this trash who had pampered her and found her such an outstanding husband.


    As for her, she was just a piece of trash with an ugly face and no spiritual energy at all. It was all because of her, that Su Jinyi and Su Jinning were treated as a joke by the academy students, and she had had enough of that. She, Su Jinning, was already a high-grade Earth Spirit at the age of sixteen, and everyone said that she was a rare genius in the Ling Kingdom. However, ever since this trash''s lack of spiritual energy was found out by others, the way they looked at each other changed. She really hated it, why did that trash want to live? Even if Su Jinyi didn''t do anything today, she would.


    "Little sister, don''t be afraid. If that trash dies, you can just pick a piece out of her mouth. If you want to blame her, blame it on her bad luck. No matter how long she hangs, she won''t be able to come back." In any case, with father protecting us, Big Sis will protect you. Once that piece of trash dies, Big Grandfather will be able to see us, and at that time, the Crown Prince will definitely thank Little Sis. "


    Su Jinyi, upon hearing the words'' Your Highness'', her charming face flushed red. Soon, she looked towards Su Jinmo with even colder eyes. She walked towards Su Jinmo with a sneer, and the disdain in her eyes was like she was looking at a dead man.


    When Su Jinmo heard the conversation between the two, he couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. His expression did not change and his breathing was very steady. You want to kill me?


    As Su Jinyi slowly walked over, Su Jinmo was ready. He tried his best to tighten his body, trying to give his enemy a fatal blow to his weak body. However, he suddenly discovered that his body was too weak and it was difficult for him to even get up.


    In her previous life, Su Jinmo had already gotten used to it. Anyone who angered her would be met with destructive retribution, killing countless people, and her hands would be covered in blood. Her strength in her previous life had already made her habitually use the simplest and crudest method to deal with her enemies.


    However, right now, he was too weak to fight back. He was like a fish on a board, how could he retaliate?


    Su Jinyi took a step forward and pinched Su Jinmo''s cheek with her hand, forcing her to spit out the hanging blood ginseng card. Su Jinmo did not have any strength to fight back. A deep feeling of powerlessness came from all directions.


    She could only fiercely open her eyes and stare at the person who wanted her life, Su Jinyi.


    When Su Jinyi saw Su Jinmo open his eyes, she was slightly stunned. Su Jinmo''s eyes were very cold and contained a killing intent that could not be removed. Su Jinyi was shocked.


    However, in just an instant, Su Jinyi''s eyes returned to a look of disdain. "Aiyo, the trash has woken up. I thought you were dead, but what kind of expression is that? You actually dare to look at me like that? Do you believe that I won''t kill you right now?"


    There was no respect in his eyes when he looked at his sister. Instead, there was a deep hatred in his eyes.


    "Su Jinyi, what are you doing? Why aren''t you letting Mo''er go!"


    Su Yuan Hui walked quickly to the side of the room and grabbed Su Jinyi''s arm, throwing her to the side with all his might. He exerted a great amount of strength, directly throwing Su Jinyi onto the ground and tumbling down head first.


    Seeing that Su Tianhui had suddenly arrived, Su Jinyi hurriedly said, "Grandfather, it''s not like that. I just saw my sister wake up and was too happy, that''s why ¡­ ¡­" Su Jinyi''s voice became softer and softer, until she started to mutter to herself.


    Su Jinyi was a brainless person, and had even told him a reason that he didn''t believe in. When Su Yuanhui came in, he had seen clearly that he was desperately pinching Su Jinyi''s cheek while threatening her. Although Su Yuanhui did not hear those words clearly, no matter how stupid he looked, everyone could tell, let alone the shrewd Su Yuanhui.


    In the past, when he bullied Su Jinmo, he had always been sneaky. Even when he hit her, he would choose a secret place to hit her.


    Su Jinyi, who had been frightened out of her wits, hurriedly looked towards Su Jinning for help. Su Jinning really didn''t want to clean up that idiot''s mess, but he had no choice. His father was already on the same line as Su Jinyi''s father. They were one. He could only wear a smiling face as he looked at Su Yuan Hui.


    "Grandfather, we came here today to truly visit Little Sister Mo Er. Yi''er watched as she suddenly woke up and in a moment of excitement, she pinched Little Sister Mo Er''s cheek." Grandfather, we truly came here to see Little Sister Mo Er today, Yi''er watched as she suddenly woke up and in a moment of excitement, she pinched Little Sister Mo Er''s cheek. Su Jinning''s tone was very gentle as he looked at Su Jinmo with warm eyes. He really wanted Su Jinmo to be like a real sister.


    Su Jinning had reversed right and wrong just like that. She was sure that trash wouldn''t dare to complain and would even speak up for them.


    "Is that right? "Mo Er, if you suffer any grievances, you must tell grandpa and grandpa will definitely avenge you." Su Tianhui looked at the weak Su Jinmo under the blanket. It was as if Su Jinning couldn''t even compare to a single word from Su Jinmo.


    Hearing Su Tianhui''s words, Su Jinyi, who had fallen to the ground, glared fiercely at Su Jinmo from a corner that Su Tianhui couldn''t see. She really wanted to charge up and kill this trash, skin her, and drink her blood.


    The surface of Su Jinning''s face was still warm and gentle, so warm that it could melt ice and snow. However, no one could see that her fingers were already white, and her nails were about to sink into her flesh. She did not feel any pain at all. He didn''t know why they clearly didn''t lack anything, but they just didn''t want Su Jinmo to have anything.


    No one spoke. The room fell into a deathly silence.


    "They want to kill me!" The clear and cold voice was exceptionally pleasant to hear, but the words that came out of it caused the three people in the room to freeze in place.


    Su Tianhui stared blankly at him, "Mo''er, what did you say? They want to kill you? How could that be? They are your sisters!" Su Tianhui subconsciously believed Su Jinmo''s words, but he also felt that he couldn''t believe it. He valued his sons and loved her granddaughters, so even if he loved Su Jinmo even more, he wouldn''t ignore them. How could he believe that?


    Su Jinning and Su Jinyi looked at Su Jinmo at the same time. They couldn''t believe it. The good-for-nothing that they had always thought they were carelessly bullying actually said such words. Didn''t she say that nothing had happened and say something good?


    Just as they were in a daze, Su Jinmo pounced on Su Tianhui, who was in Su Tianhui''s embrace.


    "Grandfather, Mo Er doesn''t want to die. Mo Er still wants to be filial to grandfather. Grandfather, can you protect me? If they want to kill me, Mo Er is scared."


    How many years had it been since his little Mo''er had gotten close to him again? Just like the night he had lost his son''s daughter-in-law, he had also hugged his little Mo''er like this. At that time, she was still so small, as if she knew something.


    At that time, he swore to protect her until she found the shoulder she could rely on and gave her away. His Mo''er was worth everything, Mo''er had already lost her parents, her body was very weak, she had no spiritual energy, she had no ability to protect herself. His little Mo''er was so weak, so pure and kind, how could she lie?


    He coldly looked at Su Jinyi and said, "Mo''er just woke up and her body might be feeling uncomfortable. You two go back first. Within a month, think about what you''ve done, right?" Su Tianhui coldly said. It was as if he was standing on top of a glacier. Even with his ice-cold words, it was hard to resist.


    This might be the dignity of an Eternal Spirit Realm expert. No one could resist him. That''s right, Su Tianhui had already reached the middle stage of the Eternal Spirit Realm. In front of the revered Eternal Spirit Realm experts, no one could say anything.


    "Yes, grandfather, your granddaughter will go back right away!" Although she was extremely unwilling, she didn''t dare to act presumptuously in front of her grandfather.


    Although her grandfather didn''t say it directly, he was afraid that they had to lock him up for the past month. When her grandfather got angry, Su Jinning could feel that her grandfather completely believed Su Jinmo''s words, and the anger in her heart was about to burst out, but she had to endure it. She had completely removed her disguise, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed across her eyes.


    Su Jinmo, you absolutely cannot stay here. Otherwise, not only will you lose your grandfather''s trust, you might even lose the position of the next Patriarch. Su Jinmo, today is the day you die, I will definitely tear you into a thousand pieces!

 C3

    "This is your betrothal token." As Bai Ru Yue spoke, she wiped off the jade-green bracelet on her hand and placed it on Lu Zheng Hai''s body. "You and I are indeed incompatible.


    She turned around, her footsteps hurried yet without any reluctance to stay behind, leaving behind only a group of people who didn''t know what to say as they looked at her departing figure. All of them were puzzled:


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Please send me back to Bai Family Castle."


    Bai Ru Yue quickly gave the carriage a piece of twenty silver ingot and got on the carriage.


    The driver was all smiles as he immediately went down the mountain. The horse carriage had just left the mountain for less than a hundred meters, and Bai Ru Yue who was inside the carriage wailed out as she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At the moment, the mountain road was bustling, no one could hear the sound, but Bai Ru Yue was holding on to the strings of the carriage, her face was pale white.


    She was wounded, very badly.


    Strictly speaking, this was not because Lu Zheng Hai beat his up, but because she was too strong!


    "I have sacrificed so much, I hope that I won''t be avenged by kindness."


    Bai Ru Yue was a trash of Shi Mai, there was no doubt about it.


    When she took over the body, she had been trying to see if she could absorb the elemental energy to produce Dou Qi. As expected, there was not a single ripple in the air.


    In the face of reality, she should have thought about it carefully, but it just happened that Lu Zheng Hai came to her and tried to humiliate her by annulling the engagement.


    She could endure it, but she hated this man. She could not give him a good lesson. She could not accept it, and it would be disrespectful to the previous owner of this place!


    That was why she chose to fight with the dregs.


    Without Qi, there was no chance of victory, but she was not the real Bai Ru Yue!


    Having reincarnated wouldn''t bring along the powerful battle qi of her previous life, but her strong soul wouldn''t be weak by even a little bit!


    A strong soul body. Although the body of the body of the original owner was too weak to release her soul power, it was still unshakable for a reserve soldier who hadn''t officially stepped into cultivation.


    Furthermore, she had a self-created technique ¡ª ¡ª Soul Devour.


    In a situation where she lacked dou qi, she could use her soul force to fight back with 100% of the other party''s dou qi.


    Using this method would require some time to guide the enemy, especially with her current terrible body. This was why she was deliberately stalling for time to win the bet.


    Therefore, in this match, she was confident that she would not lose ¡ª as long as both sides fought back and forth again and again, Lu Zheng Hai would be exhausted to the point of collapsing. Even if he couldn''t, he would at least be cleaned up by his own Dou Qi.


    It was just that she did not expect Lu Zheng Hai to be so ruthless, to actually use so much power when he attacked.


    As a result, not only was he injured by his own qi, he was also sent flying by the Soul Devour, and got beaten up like a pig.


    And for the second round, if she had not forcefully stopped the soul devourer, Lu Zheng Hai would already be dead.


    Bai Ru Yue was not a soft-hearted person, nor would she deliberately hold back for a trash of a man. It was just that she did not want to get into trouble.


    This was because if Lu Zheng Hai died, the Lu Family would come and find trouble with her. It would be easy for her to deal with an outsider.


    "Ahh, this is truly killing an enemy a thousand times over. It would hurt myself eight hundred times!"


    She sighed helplessly, worrying about how this terrible body of hers could carry her dream of revenge. But at this moment, the carriage suddenly stopped.


    "Miss White, someone is stopping us!"


    The handlebar voice was trembling. It was unknown whether it was out of excitement or fear.


    Hearing this, Bai Ru Yue opened the curtains and looked out. She saw the youth who bet earlier and even the extremely dazzling carriage opposite him.


    That carriage was made of pure gold. Not only were there many precious stones embedded within it, there were even large chunks of warm jade. It was truly luxurious.


    "white girl, my master invites you over to have a drink."


    betting on the youth''s young and tender smile, Bai Ru Yue merely sighed and said:


    "Help me thank your master for his kindness. It''s just that I can''t give him what he wants, so let''s skip this cup of tea!"


    The betting youth heard and was startled, as though he was shocked that she knew what her master was thinking, but Bai Ru Yue did not have the time to care about him.


    The one who gave the money was the boss. Twenty taels was twenty times the normal price. The driver naturally drove the car away.


    Just as the carriage passed by the golden carriage, a golden leaf flew in through the window and onto the wall of the carriage.


    "white girl is intelligent, but you have to know, we meet in the mountains and rivers. If you are willing to say it one day, send someone to deliver this item to Lingxiao Pavilion, and the price will be too low."


    The warm voice was like tea, and the aura was like wine, exuding the extreme confidence of this'' master ''.


    Bai Ru Yue replied with an "En" to indicate that she understood, and then, she extended her hand to pull off the golden leaf that was as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    This person wasn''t weak! However... It''s impossible for me to tell you, because these are secrets I can''t tell you!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The carriage carried Bai Ru Yue far away.


    The youth returned to the front of the carriage with an apologetic look on his face.


    "Master, Shi Shu is useless, he could not get white girl to get on the carriage, he is willing to be punished."


    "I don''t blame you. She''s not at the end yet."


    Inside the carriage, the man''s voice carried a trace of laziness and playfulness, "I was still a bit anxious, I should have spoken to her in three days."


    "Three days later?" Shi Shu raised his head with a puzzled expression.


    "Yes, if nothing unexpected happens, in three days, she, no, Bai Family, will definitely be in big trouble!"


    Shi Shu immediately raised his brows. "Lu Family?"


    "Yeah, she was kind enough to spare Young Master Lu''s life, but it''s useless. Even if some people lose a hair, they still want others to seek death!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After the carriage shook for a long time, they finally arrived at Bai Family Castle.


    Taking advantage of the long journey and adjusting himself with difficulty, Bai Ru Yue, who had barely managed to bet on his internal injuries, stepped out of the carriage and saw the woman standing in front of the gate.


    Bai Yan Shi, Bai Family Mistress, was also Bai Ru Yue''s mother.


    "Mother, did something happen?"


    Bai Ru Yue immediately went up to ask. With her intelligence, she immediately knew that something must have happened in the family, otherwise, no matter how concerned her biological mother was, she would never forget her position and etiquette, and would personally go out to welcome her.


    "Ruyue!" Bai Yan Shi grabbed Bai Ru Yue''s hand, her eyes anxiously and uneasily whispering: "How is it? "What are the results of the test?"


    Bai Ru Yue was startled. "Mother ¡­"


    "Tell me quickly!" Bai Yan Shi could only regretfully tell her: "I''m sorry Mother, Ru Yue is, it''s Shi Mai ¡­"


    "What?" Are you really Shi Mai? " Bai Yan Shi''s face had almost lost all color, her entire body was swaying!


    "Mother!" "Don''t scare me!" Bai Ru Yue quickly supported Bai Yan Shi, wanting to say something to comfort him, but at this moment, Bai Yan Shi sobbed out loud: "It''s over, now our Bai Family is really done for!"

 C4

    The large hall was filled with people with different expressions.


    There was no way around it, from Bai Yan Shi''s faint cries, she had already understood that the main house of the Bai Family would be in a difficult situation today. She was a good-for-nothing, unable to protect the property that others had coveted in the Bai Family, and would become the sinner of the Bai Family.


    Bai Ru Yue read through the memories of the original owner and knew that he was the Bai Family''s oldest elder, Fifth Uncle.


    The one who was called out to was Bai Ru Yue''s father, the boss of Bai Family, and the current patriarch of Bai Family.


    His face was sallow, his expression haggard, but after being questioned, he did not make a sound, and only silently looked at Bai Ru Yue. Although there was some disappointment in his eyes, he was more pampered.


    "Changwu, I know you''re in a difficult situation, but we need to come up with a plan!" Fifth Uncle knocked on the table:


    "Ru Yue originally wanted to protect the Bai Family Herb Mountain''s hope, but now that she''s a Shi Mai, I can''t rely on her. If we don''t think of a way to deal with her, when the thirteen cities open the day after tomorrow, the Herb Mountain will no longer be surnamed Bai!"


    "That''s right!" The most pressing matter of all, the most important thing is for us to be able to preserve Herb Mountain! " Third brother Bai Chang Yu immediately followed up excitedly.


    Everyone nodded their heads in agreement. Bai Chang Wu pressed his hand on the armrest: "Third brother, what plans do you have?"


    Ol ''Three immediately stood up and took a step forward, "Big Brother, don''t be angry at me for saying these words. Your current illness is difficult to recover from, and your niece, Ru Yue, is a cripple with crippled veins. With such a hopeless situation, your Herb Mountain will definitely be taken away, why not ¡­ Give the position of Patriarch to Second Brother, stop those people''s mouths. "


    "Ai, you ¡­" Second brother Bai Chang Feng was shocked.


    "Bai Chang Yu!" Bai Yan Shi immediately slammed the table and bellowed: Are you still human? It''s one thing for outsiders to come and snatch the position of Herb Mountain, but you''re not thinking of ways to unite your forces to fight back right now, but you actually want to snatch the position of your big brother''s Patriarch? "


    "Sister-in-law!" That''s not right! What do you mean by snatch the elder''s seat? I''m letting second brother be the Patriarch, not me! Furthermore, if elder brother is well, or if he is as capable as Ruyue is, will I ask for such a thing? "


    "You ¡­"


    "Stop fighting, I don''t want to be the Clan Chief." Bai Chang Feng shrank his neck and waved, while his wife by his side widened her eyes and pinch him, he pouted but did not make a sound.


    "Enough!" Fifth Uncle extended his hand to stroke his beard, "Changwu, I feel that Chang Yu''s idea is not bad. You already have no way to protect Herb Mountain since you are injured, and in the past half year, the other twelve families have been keeping an eye on you. Now that Ru Yue isn''t up to anything, you don''t have the ability to protect Herb Mountain at all, how about ¡­"


    "Fifth Uncle, I cannot give up the position of Patriarch." Bai Chang Wu said in a deep voice: "If even I am unable to protect the assets of the Bai Family, Changfeng and Chang Yu would be useless as well.


    "This ¡­" Fifth Uncle was immediately at a loss for words.


    "Big brother, those words make me feel uncomfortable!" Yes, Second Brother and I don''t have much ability, and we''re not stronger than you! But the problem is, can you still protect Bai Family Herb Mountain? Even if second brother and I are crippled, we would still be stronger than the current you and Ru Yue, right? "


    Bai Chang Yu pointed to Bai Ru Yue as he spoke, "She is Shi Mai! This old one is crippled, this little one is also crippled. The thirteen cities will be opened soon, what are you going to use to protect Herb Mountain?! "


    "We are trash, but Ruyue and young master Lu Family have an arranged marriage." Bai Chang Wu immediately opened his mouth wide, as though he was choking on something, he bitterly turned his head and sat down!


    The overbearing aura in the hall was completely turned around by Bai Chang Wu''s words, but Bai Ru Yue''s heart was thumped: Damn it!


    "Lu Family is currently ranked second in Thirteenth City. Although I''m a cripple right now, Herb Mountain is a treasure. As long as his marriage exists, it will be easier for him to obtain benefits than anyone else. He will naturally protect our Bai Family."


    No one said anything after hearing his words. No matter how they looked at it, placing their hopes on someone else was a matter of life and death. However, this seemed to be their only choice.


    "If that''s the case..." Fifth Uncle stood up: "I hope you can protect Herb Mountain, but if in the future, Herb Mountain cannot ¡­"


    "Bai Chang Wu will be ashamed to face the ancestors, and be willing to resign as the Clan Chief, and split all of his assets among his family members, and take his wife and daughter out to wash up."


    With these harsh words, Bai Chang Wu left one by one after they looked at each other.


    "Big Brother, I have no intentions of becoming the Patriarch. You must hold on." Bai Chang Feng said to his big brother in a hurry. Under his wife''s disappointed gaze, he left with his neck tucked in.


    In the blink of an eye, only Bai Chang Wu, Bai Yan Shi and Bai Ru Yue were left in the hall.


    "Yue Er, come here!" "Come to Father."


    Bai Ru Yue walked over nervously, "Father ¡­ "I''m sorry..."


    "No, it''s not your fault!" Bai Chang Wu held her daughter''s hand: "Bloodline Inherent skill is not something that we can handle. Actually, Father let you down, Father was useless, and couldn''t properly protect you, allowing others to belittle you."


    "Father..." Bai Ru Yue''s heart ached.


    She had never felt anything like kinship or parental love, but now that she had it, and it was in a family crisis, neither of her parents blamed her at all.


    "Plop!" Bai Ru Yue knelt on the ground and said, "Father, Mother, I am sorry. My daughter''s incompetence has caused our master to be wronged."


    "I already said that I don''t blame you, hurry up and get up..."


    "But, I, I... I have already rescinded the engagement with Lu Zheng Hai. "


    "What?" Bai Chang Wu and Bai Yan Shi were immediately dumbfounded.


    "He loathed the idea that I was Shi Mai, so he publicly proposed to cancel the engagement with me. "I agree."


    Bai Ru Yue did not bring up the matter of her falling to the ground today. She had no way of explaining to the two elders how she had beaten them.


    Bai Yan Shi and Bai Chang Wu looked at each other for a moment, then reached out and hugged Bai Ru Yue: "My pitiful daughter! "How did you meet such a person!" Yue''er knows what kind of character Lu Lang is because of this. It''s a good thing that the engagement was broken off! "


    Hearing his parents comforting him, Bai Ru Yue raised his head uneasily and asked, "But what about now? What will happen to the thirteen cities the day after tomorrow?"


    Bai Chang Wu bit his lower lip, "Father will definitely make a decision, so you don''t have to worry about it! Go back and rest! "


    Bai Ru Yue nodded and left. After leaving the great hall, she remembered the sickly look that Bai Chang Wu had and couldn''t help but turn back, but in the end, she heard Bai Chang Wu''s long sigh and his soft words:


    "Go and clean up a bit more. Tomorrow night, bring Yue Er back to your family ¡­"


    "What?" "What do you mean ¡­"


    "If the Herb Mountain cannot protect me, then I am the sinner of the Bai Family. I will atone for my sins by dying to comfort my ancestors. Take Yue''er with you!"

 C5

    Bai Ru Yue did not continue listening to him, but turned and walked back silently.


    She did not truly understand Bai Family''s situation. The original owner''s memories could only contain three things:


    As the Chief''s father, he was injured by the monster half a year ago and was saved by it. However, his meridians were damaged and he was unable to condense any battle qi.


    During the Thirteen Cities Meeting, the other twelve families would definitely snatch away the Herb Mountain!


    "Miss? Why did you come to the outer court? " When the old butler just returned from sending the guests off, he saw that Bai Ru Yue was already outside the door.


    The original owner had been to the Herb Mountain more than once, but he had only gone to one of the herb gardens in the Herb Mountain and had not come in much.


    Bai Ru Yue could head there on her own, but since she had met the old butler, she hoped to obtain some useful things from him.


    "Sure, I''ll accompany you."


    As the two of them walked forward, Bai Ru Yue talked to the east and the west as she gradually got a better understanding of some of the things around them.


    The Thirteen Cities Of Clouds of the Cloud Sea Island was an alliance that had been tied together ever since it was established.


    They were originally the strong army under the Demon Suppressing King. After killing all the Demons of the Cloud Sea Island, they took root in the Cloud Sea Island''s territory and established the Thirteen Cities Of Clouds.


    This was because there were a total of thirteen major surnames in the army. The ones with few surnames could only rely on these thirteen surnames.


    In the region occupied by the Bai Family, there was a mountain which was filled with spirit energy. Bai Ru Yue''s great-grandfather''s generation grew medicinal herbs there.


    Half a year ago, the Herb Mountain of the Bai Family was attacked by the demon. Although Bai Chang Wu repelled the demon, he was heavily injured and became a cripple with no power to defend the mountain.


    His only chance was the Thirteen City Meeting, because on that day, everyone could completely use the benefits of Thirteen City''s as a whole to coerce the Bai Family to hand over the Herb Mountain ¡­


    Therefore, the only hope for the Bai Family was naturally on Bai Ru Yue, but unfortunately ¡­


    "Sigh!" Bai Ru Yue sighed, at least she understood why the original owner couldn''t handle Shi Mai and directly died.


    In fact, the Bai Family was just a piece of meat on the chopping block. Everyone wanted to share the meat, but they had no way of resisting.


    Miss, the day after tomorrow will be the day of Bai Family''s suffering. At that time, you better tell Young Master Lu Family about it.


    "Oh ¡­" Bai Ru Yue responded, but in her heart, she was complaining:


    And a tug? It was already good that he did not push her! He only hoped that his father would be sensible and not find trouble with her!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Father!" You have to take revenge for this child! "


    Lu Zheng Hai lied on the bed. Other than his head, his entire body was covered with medicine, and was wrapped tightly like a cocoon.


    "Hmph, I still need you to say it! Our Lu Family''s face has been completely thrown away by you, you disappointing thing! Can I not? "


    "Someone come!" "Hurry and gather all the servants!" Lu Hu, who was sitting next to the bed, immediately wiped his tears and greeted her.


    "Wait!" What do you want from the gatekeepers? " Lu Yuan looked at Lu Hu.


    "Of course to go to Bai Family to drag Bai Ru Yue out and beat him until her bones are broken!" Just as Lu Hu said that, Lu Yuan slapped her face!


    "Stupid!" Lu Yuan glared, "Truly, a mother must have a son. The two of them are equally stupid!"


    "Old master..."


    "As a son, although his battle qi is at Stage Seven, he was actually beaten up by Shi Mai to such a state. Why is that? As a mother, would she really attack someone''s Bai Family if she did not understand the situation? Do you want to be beaten like a pig''s head in Bai Family''s territory? "


    "I, I don''t want to." Lu Hu covered her face: "But our son must be punished for being bullied like this!"


    "You don''t have to come personally to make a decision!" Lu Yuan glanced at Lu Zheng Hai as he spoke:


    "Although it''s understandable for Little Hai to break off the engagement in public, he didn''t give any face. He hurt the friendliness of Thirteen Cities, so it''s not suitable anywhere. We have to change our course of action for this matter!"


    "Old master, you mean to say..."


    "Someone come!" Go visit Bai Family number two and tell him, because Bai Ru Yue is related to Shi Mai, my Little Hai is not allowed to marry him. But Lu Family and Bai Family have always been close, so my Little Hai is willing to marry his family as if they were a painting ¡­ "


    "Old master!" Lu Hu''s eyes widened.


    "Father!" Lu Zheng Hai screamed miserably.


    "Of course, Bai Chang Feng has to become the Clan Leader of the Bai Family, otherwise, if the Bai Family cannot protect him, my son would not need to marry the Bai Family as his wife." Lu Yuan waved his hands after saying that, and the butler left immediately.


    "Father, that Bai Ru Hua isn''t beautiful!" Lu Zheng Hai unhappily emphasized: "You want to ruin my son''s happiness!"


    "That''s right, Master, the Bai Family is in danger right now, do we need to surround the Bai Family anymore?" Lu Hu also quickly expressed his opposition.


    "Two idiots!" Lu Yuan stared at them: "I want them Bai Family people to understand their own fighting style, do you understand? What was Bai Ru Hua afraid of? Chou Zi is the one who makes it obvious that you are not being picky, you are being picky with that Bai Ru Yue that you did not want for the good of Lu Family! "


    "But son ¡­"


    "Don''t worry about her! If second brother of the Bai Family really takes over the Herb Mountain''s qualification, our plan will remain the same! You marry openly! After that, let Bai Ru Hua become a living corpse, isn''t the Herb Mountain our family now? "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Hey, what should I do?"


    Inside his room, Bai Ru Yue had a face full of worry.


    She spent most of the day walking around Bai Family''s Herb Mountain, and then ¡­ She was speechless.


    A portion of the herbs grown by the Bai Family belonged to spirit herbs. Those so-called high and medium quality herbs were actually just low-grade herbs.


    The medicinal properties of a pill made from such medicinal herbs were unstable, thus the success rate was low. It was a type of pill which she had never come into contact with in the past.


    But even so, the price was not cheap, so Bai Family''s Herb Mountain grew them.


    However, all the spiritual herbs would release their spiritual energy, attracting the monster to salivate and devour it.


    That was why Bai Family''s father was injured by the demon.


    And as the Spirit Grass grew, in the future, there would be more monsters. With the current state of the Bai Family, it was truly impossible to protect the Herb Mountain.


    She had the secret recipe, but she could not spread it to others. She could only concoct pills herself, but the problem was that this body was Shi Mai!


    He was so crippled that he couldn''t even condense battle qi. How could he use his battle qi fire to refine pills?


    A dead end, this was definitely a dead end.

 C6

    It was an impossible task for a beautiful woman to survive. Bai Ru Yue was very agitated.


    But at this moment, someone knocked on the door.


    "Mother." When Bai Ru Yue saw Bai Yan Shi like that, she knew what she was here for.


    "Ruyue, this is the jewellery Mother brought when she married your father, it is Mother''s personal property, so it can''t be considered Bai Family''s property. You should bring her along with you, and after saying goodbye to your father later on, you should return to the Yan Clan to stay for a few days, so as to prevent others from ridiculing you in the future ¡­"


    "Mother, you want me to go back to the Yan Clan to avoid disaster?"


    "Right, you and Lu Lang have already broken off the engagement. When that happens, the two families will meet with embarrassment, so it''s best to avoid it."


    "Since we''re avoiding her, why would I want Mother''s dowry and jewelry?" Bai Ru Yue leaned her hands on the table, the pain in her body made it difficult for her to stand.


    "Oh, these things will be yours sooner or later. I''ll give them to you today as well!"


    "Mother, I''m not stupid. You want me to return to the Yan Clan? You want to be martyred by my father in the Bai Family?"


    "Yue Er!" Bai Yan Shi''s tears flowed profusely: "Can''t you pretend to be stupid?"


    "I''m not faking it. We''re all family, we''re not going to be separated by life and death!"


    As she spoke, she stuffed the box into Bai Ru Yue''s embrace, "Listen, mother, bring these dowry back to the Yan Clan. Even though you don''t have any warrior power, you won''t be able to marry a rich and powerful family in this life, but finding a honest farmer to spend the rest of his life peacefully is always fine! "Let''s go, kowtow to your father and bid our farewells!"


    With that, she pulled Bai Ru Yue and was about to leave, but just as she was about to grab Bai Ru Yue''s hand, she realized that her hand was boiling.


    At this time, Bai Ru Yue could not support her body in the first place. With this pull, she directly pounced forward, and fell unconscious while holding onto the box.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The sound of rolling wheels squeaking constantly sounded out.


    Bai Ru Yue blinked her hazy eyes, and propped herself up. Only then did she realize that she was actually inside a carriage, and beside her, was a large bundle.


    After being startled, she opened her backpack. Other than the two sets of clothes, it was the box that Bai Yan Shi had given her.


    Bai Ru Yue''s eyes immediately became sore: "Stop!"


    She called for the car to stop, but it didn''t stop.


    She pushed aside the curtain of the carriage and rushed over to grab the reins, forcing the driver to stop. At the same time, Bai Ru Yue realized that they had arrived at the city gate and that there were two big words written on it: "Misty Cloud City".


    Bai Ru Yue did not speak, and only looked at the two words big words, Misty Cloud City.


    "Miss?"


    "Let me ask you, is there a Treasure House called Treasure Cauldron here?"


    "Yeah, there is!" "Miss, you ¡­"


    "Let''s go into the city and enter the Treasure Cauldron!" Bai Ru Yue''s eyes were filled with excitement: "My Bai Family might still be able to save you!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    As the largest trading hub of the Cloud Sea Island, the Misty Cloud City had always been bustling with noise and excitement.


    The carriage driver arrived in front of the Treasure Pavilion with a puzzled expression. Bai Ru Yue looked at the Treasure Cauldron that was sitting in the middle of the street and laughed lightly: "Wait for me here."


    A hundred years ago, she came to the Treasure Cauldron. At that time, this place was merely the second floor.


    Now that they occupied half of the street, it seemed like business was booming.


    "Welcome to the Treasure Cauldron. Does this guest need to sell something, or do you need something good?" The pretty girl approached him and inquired with a smile.


    "I want to take a look around." Bai Ru Yue did not say what he wanted. The lady smiled: "Alright guest, please take your time to look." With that said, he took two steps back and followed behind Bai Ru Yue.


    Bai Ru Yue ignored her. She took large strides, looked around, and took half an hour to finish looking at all the displays on the half street with her fastest speed.


    He did not expect that even one of the most basic and basic Qi Condensation Pill could be sold for a thousand silvers each.


    Bai Ru Yue thought for a while and weighed the bag on her body, then turned and said to the girl behind him, "I might need to look at something special."


    The lady blinked, "You mean ¡­"


    Bai Ru Yue took a step forward and said softly, "Fire Beast."


    The lady immediately waved her hand, "I''m sorry, sir. We are not selling this."


    "Is that so?" Bai Ru Yue reached out and took out the golden leaf that the mysterious person gave him, using it as a fan and no longer saying a word.


    The girl immediately bowed respectfully and said, "Esteemed guest, this way please."


    Bai Ru Yue smiled and nodded, and allowed the young lady to lead the way. After many turns and turns, they were no longer on the street with the treasure cauldron, but had arrived at a deep courtyard.


    At this moment, an old man was sitting on a chair under a ginkgo tree and humming a small tune.


    The young lady walked forward and whispered into the old man''s ears. The old man then stood up and cupped his hands towards Bai Ru Yue: "Which rank do you want to see?"


    "Let''s all take a look."


    "Sure, please." The old man immediately led the way deeper into the courtyard, while the girl silently turned around and headed back to the street.


    Deep in the courtyard, there was a large cellar. Upon entering, a coquettish stench that belonged to a demon beast rushed into his nose.


    The old man was in front while Bai Ru Yue was behind. She scanned her surroundings and discovered that there were both a Horned Horse, a Seated Wolf, and a Snow Rabbit, as well as a Silver Fox that could be used as pets.


    "We''re here!" All of them are fire beasts. "


    As the old man spoke, he pulled open a door of ice and stone at the deepest part of the room. He saw several large and small cages, and inside the locks, there were several fire beasts of varying sizes.


    "The best one here is this Fire Fox! It can spit out third stage animal fire! " The old man pointed at one of them proudly.


    Bai Ru Yue swept a glance at the fire beasts and knew that the old man was right, she immediately asked for the price.


    "Two hundred thousand taels of silver, or a thousand low-grade spirit stones."


    Bai Ru Yue started to sweat profusely. It was just a Level 3 Fire Beast, why would it need such a high price?


    She grudgingly swept her eyes over the other cages and asked. Although the animal fire s of these fire beasts were all only at the first grade and second grade, the lowest price would be at least eighty thousand silvers.


    What a pit!


    Bai Ru Yue grudgingly grabbed the bundle on her body, but at this moment, she suddenly saw a ¡­

 C7

    In a small cage.


    "That is ¡­"


    Bai Ru Yue listened and nodded, then pointed to a little fox monkey in the cage beside him: "How much did you say earlier?"


    "Eighty thousand!"


    Bai Ru Yue walked over and looked at the Fox Monkey. For now, it was the cheapest.


    Fox monkeys were grade one fire beasts. Because the fire they spat out was not stable, their prices were the cheapest.


    Right now, Bai Ru Yue needed animal fire s to concoct pills. If she wanted to concoct high-level pills, this would definitely not work, but as long as she could concoct Qi Condensation Pill s, she would be able to protect Bai Family.


    So she thought about it and decided to let it go, but just then, out of the corner of her eye, she saw that the turkey had a red packet the size of a little finger joint on its head.


    She immediately thought of a legend that Master had mentioned before.


    Could it be ¡­


    "Sir, do you want this lemur?"


    Bai Ru Yue blinked her eyes: "I really want it, but in terms of price, it should be a little less!"


    Customer, you are someone from the Lingxiao Pavilion, how could I dare to bid?


    Bai Ru Yue unhappily curled her lips: "But you''re not lacking in quantity, it''s not comfortable for me to buy things!" She knocked on the turkey cub''s cage. "Hey, this chicken that''s starving, can you bring it some stew?"


    The old man was stunned for a moment before he nodded, "I can! The turkey soup is rather nourishing. "


    "Then you can just give it to me and let me take it to stew, right?"


    "This..."


    "I say, you''re not even willing to let a chicken that might not even live past tomorrow hit me on the head? This is too unpleasant! "


    Bai Ru Yue frowned as she turned to leave. It seemed that she did not want to buy the Fox Monkey!


    "Honored guest, please wait!"


    The old man had a bitter look on his face.


    He may not do business, but he did not want to offend the people of Lingxiao Pavilion. Thus, he could only nod his head helplessly: "Esteemed guest, it''s up to you to decide!"


    Bai Ru Yue immediately opened the bag and took out the jewelry box.


    "What''s inside, let''s exchange it for money!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Treasure Cauldron was indeed powerful. In just a quarter of an hour, he had already estimated the price of a box.


    "A total of ninety-four thousand taels of silver. Deducting the Fire Beast''s money, this is your remaining fourteen thousand taels of silver."


    "No rush, give me two more Qi Condensation Pill, the most common kind, and then exchange it for ten low rank soul stones, and then take ¡­"


    Bai Ru Yue told her the names of the things she had seen previously.


    "Miss, the things you bought are ¡­" The driver was baffled as he watched everything being loaded onto the carriage.


    Bai Ru Yue laughed and patted the carriage''s shoulders as she said loudly at the entrance of the treasured cauldron, "Come, let''s go home. I want to get father and mother some stew!"


    The driver wanted to say more, but when Bai Ru Yue patted his shoulder, he released a bit of his soul power.


    Immediately, the driver suppressed his soul and carried the carriage out of the city and back to the Bai Family Castle.


    Bai Ru Yue sat in the horse carriage and stared at the grey turkey.


    It wasn''t until the carriage had entered the mountain road that she took out a low-grade spirit stone and placed it next to the turkey cub''s mouth.


    "You really do eat this." Bai Ru Yue laughed until her eyes curved, "I hope that the legend is true."


    Lingxiao Pavilion, I was just using you to give it a try, and it''s actually done. It looks like your background is not small.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Yue Er?" Bai Chang Wu and Bai Yan Shi were both dumbstruck as they stared at their daughter who was standing in front of them with big and small bags.


    "Who let you come back?" Bai Yan Shi howled as she pushed Bai Ru Yue away, "Let''s go back to the Yan Clan!"


    "No, Mother!" Bai Ru Yue''s eyes swept across her mother, then looked at Bai Chang Wu who was sitting on the Arhat Mat: "I have a way to protect Bai Family!"


    Bai Ru Yue laughed, "As long as Father is willing to do as I say, I can definitely do it!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Every time the Thirteen Cities Of Clouds holds a meeting, it is in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    As such, the Residence of Yun''s flags were bright and bright, decorated with lanterns and festoons.


    Bai Ru Yue followed her parents and arrived at the entrance of the Residence of Yun in a carriage. Before she even had the chance to admire the extravagant decorations, she saw many carriages with white flags on them.


    "Old master!" Bai Yan Shi reached out and grabbed Bai Chang Wu''s arm: "Why are they here?"


    The thirteenth city''s meeting had always been attended by the main house. The other rooms weren''t qualified to participate, but this time ¡­


    Bai Chang Wu''s face darkened: "Help me down!"


    Bai Ru Yue and Bai Yan Shi alighted the carriage and helped Bai Chang Wu to get down. Due to the severe injuries, not only was unable to condense any more Dou Qi, it was also difficult for him to walk.


    "Hey, Big Brother is here!"


    Without waiting for Bai Chang Wu to ask, the curtain of the carriage lifted, and Ol ''Three Bai Chang Yu walked over first: "Do you need me to help you!"


    "Why are you here?" Bai Chang Wu met Old Third''s gaze with a displeased look and asked: "Don''t you know the rules here?"


    "Of course I know the rules, but big brother, although you are the Patriarch, it is hard to say if you can really save the Bai Family, it is understandable that I would pay attention to it as a person of the Bai Family!"


    The third brother then turned around and pointed to the carriage, "Second brother''s family is here too! We''ll support you together! "


    After he finished speaking, he did not care about Bai Chang Wu''s reaction, he just shouted towards the carriage: "Second brother, quickly come out, big brother is calling us to come in!"


    Where had Bai Chang Wu shouted before? But with Ol ''Three''s loud shout, the people receiving them at the entrance of the Residence of Yun really thought that it was the arrival of a large family.


    Furthermore, since everyone was well aware of the difficult situation Bai Family was in this year, it would not be good to stop the family from unifying their hearts.


    Bai Chang Feng, the two old men, brought a family down from the carriage.


    He didn''t shrink his neck, but rather, he looked a little embarrassed. Beside him, Bai Hu and her daughter Bai Ru Hua puffed their chest out as they strutted, making Bai Ru Yue blink in confusion.


    The two brothers came over to support Ye Zichen with their conversation. What did this Second Uncle bringing his wife and daughter mean?


    Also, what makes the Bai Family look so hard on top of this mother and daughter?


    Something was off!

 C8

    "Let''s go in!"


    Bai Chang Yu stepped forward and squeezed Bai Ru Yue out of the room to support his big brother. Then, he shouted for Bai Chang Feng to come over as well, and in the end, they became three brothers who entered the Residence of Yun together with the rest of their women following behind them.


    "Big sister, are you really Shi Mai?"


    When he stepped through the doorstep, Bai Ru Hua had a face full of concern, but when he asked that question, who on guard duty at Residence of Yun could not hear it?


    Immediately, many people glanced at him. Not to mention that Bai Yan Shi could not help but turn around and gouge him with his eyes.


    Bai Ru Hua on the other hand, had an innocent look. "Why are you staring at me, Aunt? Is the rumor outside fake? "


    "No, it''s true, I am indeed Shi Mai. I cannot cultivate." Bai Ru Yue calmly replied.


    There was no cowardice, no panic, and no inferiority complex. This indifferent reply caused Bai Ru Hua to be slightly startled, but she quickly revealed a bitter face: "Then what do we do! Elder sister, you are Shi Mai, how can you be worthy of the Lu Family! "


    Bai Ru Yue glanced at her: "No matter how much of a trash I am, I am still a citizen of the Bai Family, are your elbows on me?"


    Bai Ru Hua heard this and was about to refute. However, there were a few noises coming from the surroundings, as they shouted and stepped aside, a group of servants ran out to clear the way, and then they saw a small palanquin approaching.


    "It''s young master Yun Family!"


    "My God! It is actually the Yun Family! "


    "As the successor of the family head, this is the first time I have seen Young Master Yun Family in the Three Year Meeting!"


    Excited voices came out from the surroundings, Bai Ru Yue looked in that direction curiously, and wondered, could this young master of the Yun Family really have three heads and six arms, otherwise, how could he make the people around him so excited?


    When he looked, he saw the person in the sedan chair: a snow-white robe with a silver belt, and a long hairpin with an inky black crown.


    In addition, his eyebrows were like smoke, his eyes were like stars, and his lips were full of tea. Young Master Ruyu from a noble family was like an immortal exiled from the world, making people unable to look away.


    Not bad!


    Bai Ru Yue sincerely evaluated from the bottom of her heart: Compared to someone''s enchanting appearance, he is much cleaner and less seductive.


    As she thought of this, her eyes landed on the youth beside the palanquin. She immediately lowered her head and stopped looking, afraid that she would meet his gaze.


    But at that moment, Bai Ru Hua who was beside her actually knocked her on the arm when he saw that:


    "Oh, I thought that someone as beautiful as elder sister would not lower her head and look down! Could it be that elder sister is ashamed of her inferiority? "That''s right, if I was a piece of trash like sister, I would have made a fool of myself by not coming here today!"


    Bai Ru Yue, who had her head lowered, rolled her eyes, and thought about what Feng Fei had slapped to oppose him.


    "Miss White!" Just at this time, a voice suddenly came out, Bai Ru Yue turned her head and pretended to be deaf. Bai Ru Hua who was beside him was startled, and excitedly took a step forward: "Young Master Yun, you, are you calling Ru Shuo?"


    "I am calling you Miss White."


    "I am Miss Bai Family, Bai Ru Hua!" Bai Ru Hua said as she proudly raised her head.


    "No, I''m calling you Miss Bai Family." The young master of the Yun Family looked at Bai Ru Yue: "Bai Ru Yue."


    The voice of rejection was extremely warm and jade-like, yet it made Bai Ru Hua''s face immediately turn red and white in embarrassment. She didn''t know what to say, but Bai Ru Yue felt as if her head was splitting apart.


    "Bai Ru Yue has seen it before ¡­. Young Master Yun. " Bai Ru Yue was not at all close to the two girls as she stood there motionlessly.


    Seeing that, the Yun Family laughed indifferently, he extended his hand out, and the palanquin turned, flying straight towards Bai Ru Yue.


    When the sedan chair walked past Bai Ru Yue, it paused for a moment. Everyone saw the Eldest Young Master of the Bai Family lean to the side and whispered into Bai Ru Yue''s ear, "Actually, you can ask me to help you!"


    After he finished speaking, the carriage left. Yun Family was still as noble as an immortal as before.


    Threats! This guy wants me to use the Soul Devour technique to exchange for the Bai Family''s safety, but this method is not something I can say! Otherwise, if this matter were to be leaked out, he would ¡­ You''ll find me!


    "It''s better if you don''t know." Bai Ru Yue truly did not want to bother with this cousin of her. She took a step away from her and wanted to walk past her.


    However, Bai Ru Hua stretched out her arm and stopped her, "I just want to know!"


    Bai Ru Yue looked at Bai Ru Hua''s ordinary looking face: "Do you really want to know?"


    "Yes!"


    Bai Ru Yue leaned forward and whispered into her ear, "He said I''m prettier than you!"


    After saying that, Bai Ru Yue reached out and patted Bai Ru Hua''s shoulders a few times, as if she was comforting him, but after that she walked away, leaving Bai Ru Hua standing there as if she was petrified.


    Hmph, you dare to laugh at me? But unfortunately, I''m not some soft persimmon!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Bai Family followed the servant into the conference hall, and just as they entered, Bai Chang Wu raised his eyebrows.


    The furnishings in the hall were beautiful and reserved, there was even a large metal chair with a white tiger skin placed on top of it, which made Bai Chang Wu feel that something was amiss.


    In the previous years, there had never been such a large chair at a city meeting. The city lord had always been sitting on the first floor with them, occupying only the highest seat.


    "Screech!" Old Bai is here! "


    "Hey, Old Bai, why did you bring all of your family over for a town meeting!?"


    "That''s right, could it be that something big happened in your Bai Family today, I hope that we can bear witness to it!"


    Bai Chang Wu was well aware that even if it was a battle between Bai Family s today, he could only smile in response, and only nodded his head in silence.


    He couldn''t say!


    "Brother, Master Lu is over there!" Bai Chang Yu was enthusiastic and welcomed Lu Family.


    Master Lu smiled and waved at them, causing Bai Chang Yu to want to support his brother and go over, but since Bai Chang Wu already knew about the situation between Bai Ru Yue and him, how could he not be satisfied?


    Immediately, he started talking to the nearest Ding Family parents, "Old Ding, why is there an extra big chair here? Which master would like to come?"


    The Ding Family''s parents immediately said, "I do not know who is the expert, but the Yun Family''s eldest son came over just now to greet him. He said that City Lord Bai has personally gone to the Cloud Sea City to welcome him!"


    "What?" The City Lord welcomes you personally? " Bai Chang Wu was the boss of Thirteen Cities, who was it that needed him to welcome?


    Could it be ¡­


    "How can the Mayor personally welcome us? Wasn''t this mysterious and elusive young master of the Bai Family also revealed himself today? If I guessed correctly, the Demon Suppressing King is here! "

 C9

    "Old He, you got drunk without even drinking!"


    Hearing this, the He family''s parents nodded their heads: "Brother Lu''s words are reasonable!"


    As the people of Bai Family walked over one after another, the surrounding people started to whisper among themselves.


    In the buzzing, everyone''s gaze fell on Bai Ru Yue.


    There were those who felt pity, those who felt sympathy, and even more so those who mocked and despised him.


    Bai Ru Yue ignored them all and stood behind her father, as if she was an outsider.


    "Ru Yue, why didn''t you call me?"


    Lu Yuan held his teacup and said with a smile.


    Bai Ru Yue was startled, and immediately saluted: "Hello, Uncle Lu."


    "Uncle?" Bai Chang Yu loudly shouted in shock, "Why are you shouting so much! You have to be called uncle, next year you will be the daughter-in-law of the Lu Family, and he will be your future father-in-law! "


    Bai Ru Yue pursed her lips and did not say a word. However, Lu Yuan sighed, "Sigh, as expected, there''s nothing we can''t do! Chang Yu! Stop talking, my son has already broken off the engagement with Ru Yue! "


    "What?" Chang Yu was startled, those who did not know of the situation were all looking at the Bai Family and Lu Family people in shock.


    After all, these two parents'' house girls were already engaged, so the Bai Family would definitely reap some benefits from this.


    In the end, it turned out that...


    Everyone looked at each other, they all understood why Bai Ru Yue wanted to end the engagement.


    "Ruyue!" Uncle Lu, thank you! " Lu Yuan put down the teacup, stood up and cupped his hands towards Bai Ru Yue:


    "Thank you for your righteousness, for not dragging my Little Hai down, and for offering to cancel the engagement, but this was too sudden, and my brat actually agreed to it for the Lu Family. After I heard about this, I went back yesterday and heavily punished him ¡­ ¡­"


    After Lu Yuan said this, he suddenly turned around and said: "Push him in!"


    As a result, in the midst of everyone''s shock, Lu Zheng Hai who was so entangled that he looked like a mummy was pushed out. Pitiful!


    "Brother White!" Lu Yuan turned around and spoke to Bai Chang Wu again:


    "I beat this son of a bitch up! Our two families have always been on good terms, our Lu Family will definitely not give up just because we''re Shi Mai! Of course, I know that this matter has already happened and is irrevocable, so I apologize to you today! "


    "This ¡­" After all, what Bai Ru Yue had told him was completely different from what the Lu Family had told him.


    "Brother Old White, we can''t break off our relationship. I''ve thought about it, since Ru Yue and Little Hai aren''t fated to be together, then it''s fine as well!"


    "What?" Bai Chang Wu''s eyes widened: "Painted?"


    "Yes!" Old White, we are brothers, let''s not talk about turning the corner! I know that your health is not good and there must be someone watching over Bai Family Herb Mountain. Originally, my son and Ru Yue got married, so it is natural for our Lu Family to help, but now ¡­ "


    Lu Yuan laughed bitterly: "They broke the engagement, so it''s not proper for my Lu Family to help again, but since we have a good relationship with each other, and Ru Yue is such a righteous child, then I have to help, right?"


    "Is your help for him to marry as a painting? To marry a child from the second branch of Bai Family? " Bai Chang Wu''s face was already sulking, he completely understood why the second brother''s family was present today.


    "That''s right! This is the only way to maintain our friendship! Otherwise, who will defend your Herb Mountain? "


    Coercion, the coercion of hypocrisy!


    Looking at Lu Yuan who was sitting back down and acting like a good person, Bai Chang Wu understood that the Lu Family was really screwed!


    "Big brother! Brother Lu doesn''t care about Shi Mai, you''re still willing to protect our Bai Family, this is providing timely assistance! " Seeing that Lu Yuan had sat down, Bai Chang Yu immediately jumped out to reply.


    Bai Chang Wu looked at Bai Chang Yu, his eyes filled with an unbelieving pain.


    This was clearly adding insult to injury!


    His own brothers who were not united to protect the Bai Family Herb Mountain, had actually acted as a scapegoat for others!


    "I know! That''s why I''m thinking about the Bai Family! Shi Mai can''t even count on Yue Ru Yue, but we can only be like a painting now! " Bai Chang Yu said and said to Lu Yuan: "Right, Brother Lu!"


    "Brother Old White, you should think too much about the bigger picture! I, as your big brother, have spent so much effort to help your Bai Family. You better not vent your anger on Little Hai just because he doesn''t understand anything, and not care about your Bai Family''s benefits! "


    "You! "Cough, cough, cough..." Bai Chang Wu was so angry that he could not even breathe, and coughed on the spot:


    Alright, if he refuses, then it would be because of Little Hai that he''s angered. But if he agrees, then wouldn''t that be the same as being forced to relinquish his position as the clan head?


    The other families had not made their move yet! His own family actually teamed up with the Lu Family to snatch the Herb Mountain!


    At this time, Bai Chang Yu slanted his eyes at the Bai Chang Feng who had been silent the entire time and said: "I say, second brother, this Brother Lu wants to marry your daughter as his daughter-in-law, say something!"


    Bai Chang Feng said with an embarrassed face, "What did you say? It''s definitely a good thing for Painting to be able to marry into the Lu Family. "


    With a word, it meant that his father, who was like a painting, had agreed to it. Now, only Bai Chang Wu, the Patriarch, was left to nod his head!


    "It''s good that Zhang Feng thinks this way!" "However..." Lu Yuan glanced at Bai Chang Wu who was still coughing: "My son is the eldest son of Lu Family, and will be taking over the business of my Lu Family in the future. "Unless..."


    "Unless I give up my position to the second brother to be the Patriarch, and take over Bai Family Herb Mountain in the future, will that be the right decision?"


    Bai Chang Wu covered his chest with an angry face.


    "That''s right. It just depends on whether Brother Bai can put down his position of Clan Leader for the benefit of the Bai Family." After Lu Yuan finished speaking, he immediately covered his mouth: "Aiya, I was wrong, this is your Bai Family''s family matter, I didn''t say anything!"


    Didn''t say anything? He clearly wanted to say something!


    Bai Chang Wu''s face congealed, when Bai Ru Hua suddenly stood out, he dropped to his knees:


    "Uncle, this painting is a fifth stage Intermediate Level Dou Qi, although it is not a high level one, but no matter what, it is stronger than elder sister Shi Mai. I am willing to marry into the Lu Family for you, Uncle! Let me guard the Bai Family! "


    "Bai Family does not need you to protect him!" Bai Ru Yue stepped out at this moment: "I''m not dead yet!"

 C10

    In Bai Ru Yue''s previous life, she had seen many shameless people, but this was still the first time she had shamelessly kneeled down and proposed to marry someone like Bai Ru Hua!


    Bai Ru Hua was startled, immediately asking him: "You? A waste of Shi Mai? How are you going to protect me? "


    "You ¡­"


    "No noise!" Just then, a voice came out, the young master of Yun Family who was carried out just now was brought in.


    "Great overseer, subordinate of the Demon Suppressing King, has arrived. Everyone, please welcome him!"


    At this time, Bai Ru Yue raised her eyebrows, because Young Master Yun had finally gotten off the palanquin. It was a strong man who carried him on his back and placed him on a wheelchair.


    "Sir, this way please!" Outside the hall, City Lord Yun''s voice floated over, everyone was respectful.


    Bai Ru Yue did not forget her etiquette. She lowered her head and obediently stood there. When the two of them entered the room, she immediately felt a strong burst of Dou Qi.


    It was as cold as ice, and the wind was cold. Icy frost covered every inch that that that person''s black boots had passed.


    This guy is at least at the level of a Spirit Master.


    Bai Ru Yue quickly determined the strength of the overseer in her heart, and at this time, the person had already sat on the large chair specially prepared for him.


    "What is it?"


    The first words that came out of his mouth brought with it a freezing chill that made everyone feel as if they were in the middle of winter.


    Bai Ru Yue''s heart skipped a beat and she could not help but raise his head to look. She was stunned for a moment and then quickly lowered his head.


    But it sounded like it!


    His heart was beating wildly. Even though it had been a false alarm, there was still an indescribable sense of disappointment.


    Are you stupid? How could he possibly appear in the Eighteen States!


    "overseer has questions, why aren''t you answering them quickly!" The City Lord Yun asked, and everyone quickly replied back to what had happened.


    "What happened to you guys so early?" Why didn''t the two families settle it first yesterday? "


    City Lord Yun was displeased. Today, with the arrival of the overseer, before he had even entered the palace, he had already heard the commotion within. He said to him: "Will the city be as noisy as always?"


    He didn''t even know how to answer for a moment ¡ª add to the mess! These blind people were actually causing trouble for him at this critical juncture!


    After all, it is very difficult for the Bai Family to have the strength to protect the Herb Mountain right now. " Lu Yuan replied respectfully, but there was no respect in his eyes for overseer at all.


    "Go, go. We can talk about these things again in the future ¡­."


    "No!" At this time, the overseer suddenly interrupted his words, "The city will solve the problem."


    As he said that, he looked at City Lord Yun, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He could only turn and ask Bai Ru Yue: "Bai Ru Yue, you said that you are protecting Bai Family, so tell me!"


    Hearing that, Bai Ru Yue stood out, and bowed respectfully to everyone before saying: "Everyone, our Bai Family does not plan to grow any more low grade spirit herbs!"


    With that said, the crowd went into an uproar, after all, everyone knew that low rank spiritual herbs were valuable, the Bai Family actually did not grow it, wasn''t this digging his own grave?


    "If you don''t plant the low rank spiritual herbs, what are you planning to grow? "Sweet potatoes?" Lu Yuan glared and asked.


    "To plant ordinary herbs, these herbs will not emit any Qi to lure monsters. My Bai Family will not be attacked by other monsters again, so naturally, we will not need the power of protection. So, it is no longer important whether my father and I have the ability to protect the mountain."


    "Haha!" Have you gone stupid! If you plant normal herbs, the gold mountain and silver mine will be destroyed! " Lu Yuan said with a look of despise.


    "Who says that it''s impossible to earn money just by growing ordinary medicinal herbs?" Bai Ru Yue said as she raised her head, "The people of this world are all ambitious and do not know that the journey of thousands of miles begins with a single step. They do the most basic and most basic of things and they tend to get even more than those who are dazzled."


    After she finished speaking, she reached out her hand to touch the Qi Condensation Pill in her bosom. Unknowingly, the eyes of the overseer sitting in the large chair twitched, and the light in her eyes completely fell on her body.


    "Everyone, you should recognize this Qi Condensation Pill, right? One pellet would sell for a thousand silvers, which is five low-grade spirit stones. The material used to make it is an ordinary herb! "


    Bai Ru Yue raised his Qi Condensation Pill and said: "Everyone, as long as they are not trash like Shi Mai, they can rely on eating large amounts of Qi Condensation Pill to raise their battle qi aptitude. It''s just that it''s not a small amount of energy, but it''s profitable."


    Bai Ru Yue then took out a few low rank spiritual herbs: "Although these are all valuable, like this low rank Beran, five hundred gold, this Herb Mountain''s top quality Snow Gem Grass, is also a thousand gold, but they are low rank spiritual herbs, what does it mean to be a low rank?"


    "Low quality pills mean that they will be given up on the better quality pills. Those pill refiners will only choose better quality pills with a higher rate of production. High-grade herbs!" So their relative market is actually very small! "


    "Also, we have enough time to grow five to ten batches of normal herbs. Those normal herbs would not attract the attacks of the beasts, so why do you think that our Bai Family would need to plant such low quality herbs that would not earn us any money?"


    Bai Ru Yue raised his Qi Condensation Pill once again: "If we grow ordinary herbs, wouldn''t it be better to sell Qi Condensation Pill through pill refining?"


    "Qi Condensation Pill? Can you refine it? Not to mention that you have to invite a pill master to refine pills, the cost would be over ten thousand silvers. Your Bai Family wouldn''t even be able to catch up! "


    "We Bai Family will refine it ourselves!" Bai Ru Yue returned the Qi Condensation Pill to her embrace.


    "Bai Family made it by himself? Who refines it? "You?" Lu Yuan asked and laughed.


    "Yes!" "Me!" Bai Ru Yue was neither humble nor arrogant, but the spectators could not help but laugh.


    What a joke!


    But just as he laughed, the almighty overseer opened his mouth and said, "You are the only one protecting the Bai Family Herb Mountain!"


    What!


    Everyone''s laughter suddenly stopped, as though choking, they looked at the high and mighty overseer.


    "Thank you, Sir!" Bai Ru Yue was also surprised that the overseer would give him such care. At this time, Lu Yuan loudly opposed: "Master, Bai Ru Yue hasn''t even refined a pill, with just a few words from her, you gave the Herb Mountain to her as protection, this is unfair ¡­"


    "Pah!" Lu Yuan was sent flying horizontally, and heavily smashed into the ground. No one could see how he was thrown out!


    "Hmph, fair? I am just! " As overseer spoke, his eyes fell on Bai Ru Yue''s body.


    "As you can see, someone is questioning our judgement. Now we give you six hours, take out the refined Qi Condensation Pill and let him know that he is very stupid! But if you can''t take it out, then go to hell.

 C11

    Although the Great overseer was handsome, he was not very outstanding.


    Bai Ru Yue had faced this killing intent more than once, but at this moment, she felt that this killing intent was unquestionable. She even saw a familiar haughty look from the other party''s eyes.


    "Yes, milord." Bai Ru Yue clenched her teeth and nodded, she knew that she would not be able to save the journey of refining pills, it was just that even now, she did not have the confidence to immediately produce a pill.


    Moreover, it was only six hours.


    But luckily, she only took out one Qi Condensation Pill, more or less leaving a backup.


    At this time, City Lord Yun turned around and nodded towards his son. Yun Family immediately spoke out: "Miss White, please follow me!"


    Bai Ru Yue took a deep breath and was about to retreat, but suddenly, the overseer opened his mouth: "Wait!"


    Then, he extended his hand towards Bai Ru Yue.


    Thump!


    Bai Ru Yue''s heart felt like it had been smashed, and felt like it was going to die.


    "You want to ¡­" With a serious face, Bai Ru Yue pretended to be stupid.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After Bai Ru Yue cursed in her heart, she obediently went forward and handed over the pellet that she showed to everyone.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot about this..."


    "Not enough!" overseer looked at the lone Qi Condensation Pill and shook his head: "There''s still one more, do you want me to take it for you?"


    Take? What the hell!


    "Oh, no!" Bai Ru Yue cursed angrily in her heart, but she still had to pretend that she had forgotten about it.


    There were a few snickers from the surroundings that were not too big, but they had clearly heard that Bai Ru Yue had "come prepared".


    "Go!" As soon as overseer received the two Qi Condensation Pill, he immediately let them go, but Bai Ru Yue turned around to face the sneering, and to face the eyes that were prepared to see her as a joke, he was furious in his heart:


    F * ck! This guy is probably already at the Guardian King stage, otherwise how would he know that she has two Qi Condensation Pill on her!


    "Yue Er!" Bai Chang Wu worriedly called out. Last night, he watched as his daughter struggled for an entire night, but was unable to refine a single Qi Condensation Pill, and now that all her reserves had been confiscated, wouldn''t that mean his daughter''s life would be forfeit?


    "Dad, it''s alright. I will refine a medicinal pill!" Bai Ru Yue smiled at her parents, whose faces were filled with worry and concern. Then, she followed Young Master Yun''s palanquin and went out.


    As for Lu Yuan, he was still lying on the ground, unconscious, and no one in Lu Family dared to go up and worry about him. They could only glare at Bai Ru Yue''s back with unease and anger, cursing her in their hearts that he had failed to refine pills, and had to pay with his own life!


    The moment they walked out, the overseer made a move. The City Lord Yun could only helplessly say to everyone, "If anyone has any other problems, tell them. Let''s solve them together!"


    The Residence of Yun was very big, he led Bai Ru Yue to the back of a house, and asked Bai Ru Yue to write out what kind of herbs he needed to concoct in order to concoct pills.


    Bai Ru Yue took a glance at the Young Master Yun, raised his pen to write the materials, deliberately wrote down a few medicinal herbs that he did not need, and wrote down a large portion of all of them, before passing them to him.


    There was no helping it, pill formulas were always more expensive than pills themselves. Even if it was a small Qi Condensation Pill, even if many pill refiners started with it, it did not mean that the pill formulas were worthless.


    "Shi Shu, get someone to bring it over quickly!"


    Young Master Yun instructed the youngster who followed him, and then pushed the sturdy man back a few steps. He looked at Bai Ru Yue and said: It looks like I''ve lost a chance to help you!


    "This is a chance to make a deal." Bai Ru Yue took out the golden leaf and passed it to him: "I''m sorry, I really can''t give you the answer you want, so please take it back."


    Young Master Yun looked at the golden leaf with a bit of worry in his eyes, and then extended his hand to touch his leg: "That is truly a pity! However, you should still keep it, at least give me a chance to think about it. "


    "Think?" Is there a need to be so stubborn? " Bai Ru Yue felt very helpless.


    "As for that." Young Master Yun slapped his leg: "Because I don''t want to become a piece of trash, a fallen ¡­ The stars. "


    Bai Ru Yue was stunned, and at the same time, Shi Shu had already brought a servant over to ask for the herbs. Bai Ru Yue did not say anything, but seeing the sadness in Young Master Yun''s eyes, she felt that they shared the same fate.


    She was, absolutely.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Herbs filled the room.


    Bai Ru Yue looked at all the herbs one by one. After confirming that there were no mistakes, she started to close the door, and took out the cauldron and the two fire beasts from the one meter tall Berry that she carried around with him.


    A three foot long crescent was the size of a ten foot long crescent in the inner space. It was used by people as a Qiankun bag. Living creatures would not die, and food was not bad, making it very convenient.


    This was something that her father, Bai Chang Wu, had given her. After finding out that she had studied alchemy at the Master and even bought fire beasts, he used them to hide her fire beasts.


    There was no way around it. Living monsters were forbidden to be sold, with the exception of a few species. Fire Beasts were one of them.


    "We don''t have much time left. Please put in some effort today, or else we won''t be able to keep our lives!"


    After Bai Ru Yue finished preparing the necessary herbs, she muttered something to the lemur and started to concoct pills.


    People who had Dou Qi relied on their own Dou Qi to refine fire pills. However, that would consume a lot of Dou Qi, so most of the time, they would rely on a few high quality fire beasts to help them.


    Bai Ru Yue didn''t have any warrior power, and it was impossible for her to play some kind of telepathic thoughts contract with a first rank fire beast, so she could only rely on her own soul force to control the Fox.


    This was her strength. After all, her soul force was extremely strong. But, this terrible body couldn''t withstand it.


    So after last night''s attempt, even though Bai Ru Yue carefully controlled herself to the best of her ability to endure, the result was that she could not concoct a single pellet.


    But now, she only had the time to refine three batches at most, but she had to succeed once in the three furnaces!


    Therefore, she didn''t dare to care about the endurance of her body. She could only risk her strong soul force to use it once again!


    Bai Ru Yue immediately closed her eyes and gathered her soul force. Slowly, an invisible hand came out of Bai Ru Yue''s body and pressed onto the fox monkey''s head.


    The little monkey, who was originally in low spirits, immediately stood up with his eyes wide open, spitting out flames ¡­


    At the same time, the Young Master Yun guarding outside the room, who was initially in low spirits, suddenly turned his head to look at the room.


    It was this soul force again, it was so strong that it couldn''t be compared to an ordinary person!


    At the same time, in the Meeting Room, Lord Commander whose expression was always cold, twitched his nose, and then pursed his lips.

 C13

    The surrounding people couldn''t help but to suck in a breath of cold air when they heard these cold and indifferent words.


    "Sir!" Please let my daughter go! " Bai Chang Wu''s voice trembled as she pushed the crowd to the front, "I am willing to take Bai Family''s Herb Mountain ¡­"


    "Ha!" Two hours? If your cauldron is blown up, how can you concoct pills! " Hearing Bai Ru Yue''s words, Lu Zheng Hai could not help but ask, and immediately shot him a glance.


    Bai Chang Yu hurriedly stepped forward. "That''s right! Lunar! What are you trying to do at this time! If you can''t refine it, you can''t. Hurry up and lower your head to admit your mistake and ask Lord Commander to spare your life! "


    These words that seemed like "I''ll help Bai Ru Yue" caused Bai Ru Yue to be pressed onto the road of death, and at this time, Bai Ru Hua actually ran out and ran to Bai Ru Yue''s side:


    "Sis, please don''t be willful, okay? Do you think that you, Shi Mai, have not lost enough face for Bai Family? Hurry up and admit your mistakes and beg for forgiveness! Otherwise, Bai Family will be screwed by you! "Don''t tell me you ¡­"


    "Shut your mouth!" Bai Ru Yue glared at Bai Ru Hua, and propped herself up: Master, you have given me six hours, and only four hours have passed, you won''t go back on your words, right?


    overseer raised his eyebrows, "Of course not."


    "Since that''s the case, please bring everyone out and give us a place to refine pills."


    "But you don''t have a furnace."


    Bai Ru Yue bit her lower lip: "Young Master Yun just said, he can borrow my furnace."


    "Oh?" overseer''s eyes slanted to Young Master Yun, but there was still a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "Yu Fei, you agreed?" City Lord Yun asked his son with a face full of unease. Young Master Yun was startled for a moment, then looked at Bai Ru Yue, and nodded: "Yes, my son agreed."


    City Lord Yun shrank his neck and peeked at him worriedly.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s start forging the pills!" After overseer finished speaking, he turned around and walked out. Although everyone was startled, they were not fools.


    When everyone had retreated outside the room, overseer swung his arm. The cold qi immediately condensed into a block of ice behind him. He lifted his cape and took a step forward, obviously wanting to wait here for the results.


    "Young Master Yun, cauldron."


    Seeing that, Bai Ru Yue''s heart was filled with sorrow, but she could only bite the bullet and look at Young Master Yun.


    "Shi Shu, take ¡­ Bring out the volcano. "


    "Hiss" Outside the hut, a few patriarchs let out a surprised sound. City Lord Yun''s eyes were also instantly widened, but he did not say anything, he just stood there quietly with his mouth shut.


    The Volcano Cauldron was a Grade Four Alchemy Cauldron. Although it was not considered a high grade cauldron, a Grade Four pill furnace was already considered a treasure in the Cloud Sea Island.


    Moreover, this volcano cauldron, which was bestowed to the Yun Family by the Demon Suppressing King back in the day, had an extraordinary significance!


    Now that Bai Ru Yue had concocted a pill, Yun Family was actually able to borrow such a treasure.


    Amidst everyone''s whispers, the Volcano Cauldron was handed over.


    "Miss White, this is the treasure of my Yun Family, I am afraid that I will have to lend it to you, so I am afraid that I will see you concocting pills for fear of any mistakes. But don''t worry, I can swear that I will not leak the recipe." Young Master Yun raised his hand as he spoke.


    "There''s no need to swear, I trust Young Master!" Bai Ru Yue walked to the door and closed it behind him.


    As the door closed, everyone outside had a look of watching a play. However, inside the room, Bai Ru Yue''s body swayed and she leaned directly against the door.


    "Miss White?" Young Master Yun stretched out his hands with a worried look on his face. However, his legs couldn''t move, so he naturally sat on his chair.


    "Let''s begin!" Bai Ru Yue clenched her fists, gritted her teeth and walked to the side of the great Young Master Bai and extended her hand.


    Thank you.


    Her mouth was the only thing that remained silent. What she was grateful for was not the cauldron that he had loaned her, but the Fire Beast that had helped her hide it, concealing her ''illegal'' possession.


    The Young Master Yun did not speak, he silently took out the two fire beasts, one injured and one "dead", and gave them back to her.


    Bai Ru Yue received them and was about to put away the already bald Grayhound s within her three meter tall Berry. But who knew that after digging for another three meter long Bei, she would discover that it had actually shattered from the impact of the furnace!


    Unlucky!


    Bai Ru Yue didn''t have time to be sad, she could only throw the bald chicken to the side and quickly refine pills.


    After hastily concocting the medicine, she took a glance at Young Master Yun, then ignored his closing eyes and released his soul power.


    An invisible hand grabbed onto the fox monkey once again. Young Master Yun clearly didn''t see anything, but his eyes flashed with a hint of excitement as he stared at Bai Ru Yue wholeheartedly.


    The lemur spat out fire and started concocting the pills again. However, after just half an hour, the lemur began to shake as if he couldn''t take the fire anymore.


    Bai Ru Yue was startled, and immediately used her soul power to cover the lemur monkey. Only now did she realise that the lemur monkey''s internal organs were actually injured, and could no longer spit fire to help her refine pills!


    What should he do?


    When it rained that night, Bai Ru Yue was powerless to retort and could only think of a countermeasure.


    One breath of time later, as the lemur''s flame started to shrink, she clenched her teeth and forcibly injected her soul power into the lemur''s body.


    At this moment, the Young Master Yun turned his head. Outside the house, the hand that was carrying the tea stopped for a moment, but the Grayhound that looked like it died opened its eyes.


    After fusing with the fox monkey''s body, the animal fire finally stabilized and could continue concocting pills. However, Bai Ru Yue''s forehead was covered in sweat and his entire body was trembling like a sieve.


    This infusion of soul power was something that she had to grit her teeth over and over again. At this moment, it was as if her body was being drawn by several blades ¡­


    Time passed second by second. The room was filled with the fragrance of medicine.


    When Bai Ru Yue felt that the Containment Pill had succeeded, the last step had become a difficult one.


    quenching pill.


    The high-temperature fire was the final form of the pill''s quality.


    If the quenching pill had a good grasp of it, it could be used to raise the grade of the pellet. On the contrary, not only would the quality be lower, it could even destroy the pellet.


    Bai Ru Yue did not seek for a levelling up, she only wanted the pill to be successful. But the Fox Monkey was relying on her soul power to concoct pills, and the quenching pill had to offer even more soul power to achieve absolute high temperatures.


    However, with the injuries on the fox monkey''s body, it was most likely dead.


    Let''s take a gamble!


    Bai Ru Yue didn''t choose to release even more soul power, but at this moment, the Grayhound suddenly flapped its wings and flew into the air ¡­


    Bai Ru Yue discovered that her soul power was flying towards the Grayhound''s mouth, and in the next second, a scarlet red flame sprayed out from its mouth, enveloping the entire volcano!


    At the same time, Bai Ru Yue opened her eyes wide, while overseer outside had a strange look on her face.


    The aura of divine fire?

 C14

    Bai Ru Yue was astonished.


    Furthermore, he never thought that the Grayhound would help the quenching pill at this critical juncture!


    Of course, it was only a sliver.


    A divine beast!


    It really was a divine beast!


    Bai Ru Yue was very excited: Did this count as the reward from the heavens for this unlucky trash?


    She was excited, but.


    A man''s wealth was his own fault!


    If others knew that she had such a divine item ¡­


    She anxiously turned her head to look at Young Master Yun. At that moment, he was looking at the Grayhound with a stunned expression, completely stunned.


    "Is it, dead ¡­." Young Master Yun quietly asked, causing Bai Ru Yue to be stunned for a moment. After that, he turned his head, only to see the Grayhound lying on the ground, motionless like a dead chicken.


    The corner of Bai Ru Yue''s mouth hooked up: This guy really knows how to pretend to be dead.


    She quickly walked over, grabbed the Grayhound and fox monkey, and placed them into Young Master Yun''s hands. Young Master Yun very clearly and quickly stored them into his hundred feet wide Berry.


    Outside the house, City Lord Yun''s voice had just sounded when the door was pushed open by the servants.


    Bai Ru Yue looked at the gazes of the crowd as she went to open the furnace.


    The moment the furnace opened, the expected fragrance didn''t come out. Bai Ru Yue stared at the five pitch black coal within the furnace and was immediately dumbfounded.


    How could this be?


    "Ruyue!" Have you finished refining the Qi Condensation Pill? " Lu Yuan saw that Bai Ru Yue was standing in front of the cauldron without moving, and immediately gave him a look, causing Bai Chang Yu to stand up and ask.


    Bai Ru Yue did not speak, and even stood in front of the cauldron without moving an inch.


    When Young Master Yun saw this, he extended his hand to greet the servant. Immediately, the sturdy man carried him on his back and moved to the side of the furnace.


    "Yu Fei, how is it?" City Lord Yun asked.


    Young Master Yun glanced at Bai Ru Yue, and then turned and shook his head slightly at City Lord Yun.


    "Hey City Lord, what else do you want to ask?! We''ve been standing there for a long time.


    Lu Yuan, who had a swollen face, saw Young Master Yun''s actions and immediately taunted him: "How can a trash like Shi Mai have any expectations? Bai Ru Yue, oh Bai Ru Yue, you have let down the trust Lord Commander had in you! "


    When the City Lord Yun heard him, he immediately turned and glared at Lu Yuan, but Lu Yuan was currently overjoyed, how could he have noticed that glance?


    He was busy giving Bai Chang Yu another look, and Bai Chang Yu immediately spoke out: "Ru Yue, why are you standing there without moving? Whether it succeeds or not, say something! "


    Bai Ru Yue reached her hand into the furnace, took out the five pitch black charcoal, and turned around to walk towards the silent overseer.


    "Oh my god! What was this!? Pills? "I take it it''s a cinder?"


    Lu Yuan looked at the pitch black charcoal in Bai Ru Yue''s hand and could not help but sneer at it. Many people beside him could not help but shake their heads and sigh, obviously such a thing could not even be called a medicinal pellet.


    "Lord Commander, Ru Yue was unable to refine a Qi Condensation Pill, but please inspect these five pellets!" Bai Ru Yue respectfully held the finished product, but his face was full of fear.


    "Pills?" You actually dare to call this a pill? " Lu Yuan interjected without a trace of politeness: "Your skin is really thick enough!"


    Bai Ru Yue did not care about Lu Yuan''s mockery, she only stood obediently in front of overseer, holding those pitch-black things.


    overseer stared at Bai Ru Yue''s face for a good two breaths of time, then extended his hand to pick up one of the stones, and pinched both of her fingers.


    "Pa!" A crisp sound rang through the air. The pitch black pill table broke into pieces and the rich fragrance of medicine wafted out.


    "Qi Accumulating Pill?" City Lord Yun took a sniff and his eyes widened in shock.


    Immediately, everyone burst into an uproar!


    Qi Accumulating Pill!


    Eating it would allow one''s dou qi to contain Qi Sea, thus making one''s body''s dou qi would become a true disciple of cultivation ¡ª the beginner pill of the Dou Zhe class!


    This thing is several times more valuable than the Qi Condensation Pill, okay?


    In the midst of everyone''s astonishment, Lu Yuan''s face instantly flushed red. He stared at the pill in disbelief, and silently began to retreat.


    Bai Chang Yu, Lu Zheng Hai and the rest all quickly retreated.


    But there was one exception ¡ª ¡ª Bai Ru Hua.


    She shook her head in disbelief, shaking off the hand that her mother Bai Hao Shi was pulling. She took two steps forward and pointed at Bai Ru Yue''s nose. You can''t refine it! This, this must be a fraud! "


    "Pah!" A loud and clear slap landed on Bai Ru Hua''s face. It was the Bai Chang Feng who seemed to be afraid of everything.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Bai Chang Feng screamed anxiously: "Young Master Yun is looking at the pill young miss has concocted! The Lord Commander had even examined the pill himself, how could it be fake? Don''t speak nonsense, come home with me! "


    Bai Chang Feng was not stupid. Even though one sentence from Bai Ru Hua was a reprimand to Bai Ru Yue, he had offended everyone, so naturally, he wanted to protect his daughter and quickly leave.


    Unfortunately, he was smart as a father, but his daughter was a fool. Seeing that he had been slapped in front of everyone, she couldn''t hear her father''s warning, and angrily shouted:


    "I''m not spouting nonsense. I just don''t believe that she can concoct a pill!" She is Shi Mai, a trash who doesn''t even have any dou qi, how could she have concocted a pill! "


    At this time, Lu Yuan, who had already retreated to the edge of the group, turned his eyes and quickly asked back, "That''s right Bai Ru Yue, your sister''s words revealed my doubt, what kind of pill are you going to use without any Spirit Qi?"


    Bai Ru Yue bit her lower lip, raised her head and said: "Uncle Lu, what kind of fat does your family''s spirit flower tea forest have?"


    Lu Yuan was startled, and resentfully shut his mouth.


    "If you don''t want to do anything, don''t do it. Your family''s secret recipe won''t be revealed. Why should I tell others about the Bai Family''s secret recipe?" Bai Ru Yue looked to the overseer after he finished:


    "Milord, I wonder if my daughter''s final results have proven that you have a unique eye?"


    "Bai Family''s Herb Mountain is still your responsibility!" The City Lord Yun patted Bai Chang Wu''s shoulders and said, he anxiously chased after overseer, and the others who saw the situation naturally scattered, but at this time, Bai Ru Yue spoke out: "Uncle Lu, have you heard what the City Lord said?"


    Lu Yuan frowned: "Bai Ru Yue, what do you mean?"


    "The meaning is very simple." Bai Ru Yue glared at Lu Yuan unrestrainedly, "Don''t worry about the food in other people''s bowls!"


    "Humph!" "Let''s go!" Lu Yuan immediately flung his sleeves and was about to leave, but at this time, Bai Yan Shi opened her mouth: "Hey, Big Brother Lu, don''t forget to bring your future daughter-in-law along.


    "Lu Family and Bai Family are no longer engaged!" Lu Yuan stared wide-eyed as he strode off. Hearing what was said, Bai Ru Hua chased after him in astonishment, "What!? What about me? "


    "Bai Ru Hua, go back and take a good look at yourself in the mirror. With your looks, identity, are you qualified to marry me?" As Lu Zheng Hai said this, he turned his head and the servant hurriedly carried him away, leaving behind Bai Ru Hua who was just standing there like a melon.

 C15

    "Eating the enemy inside out..."


    "Shameless retribution!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    listened with a red face and thick neck, while clenching his fists, he looked at Bai Ru Yue in shame and anger. "Bai Ru Yue, you destroyed my marriage!"


    Bai Ru Yue rolled her eyes at her words. "Can you be a little more smart?"


    "You ¡­"


    "Enough!" What are you all still standing there for? Why aren''t you guys going back! Isn''t it embarrassing enough? " Bai Chang Wu cursed in a low voice, and immediately went forward and dragged Bai Ru Hua away.


    And so, the Bai Family''s second and third branch left the Residence of Yun dejectedly under a cloud of laughter.


    "I have let everyone see the joke of Bai Family today!" Bai Chang Wu cupped his fists and apologized to the crowd with an embarrassed face.


    "Brother Old White, that''s not right!" Your daughter has shown her face today! " While speaking, the Ding Family''s parents walked up to Bai Chang Wu, put their arms around his shoulders and said:


    "Old Bai, as a brother of many years, you should know that my second brother has good talent, but after entering the Celestial Sect of Wonders, can your daughter refine a Qi Accumulating Pill for him?"


    "That''s right! That''s right! My boss needs one too! Let''s go together! I will provide you the herbs! "


    "I want one of the pills as well!"


    "..."


    For a moment, everyone gathered around Bai Chang Wu to make an appointment with a Qi Accumulating Pill, leaving the main person in charge of pill refining, Bai Ru Yue, standing there in a daze, then smiling.


    These people really had eyes, they wanted their father''s face, as long as he was happy, he would agree to anything, as his daughter, she was only a pill refiner, but Qi Accumulating Pill s were not so easy to refine!


    She couldn''t help but turn her head to look at Young Master Yun when she thought about it. But at this moment, he was actually seeing her looking at him without saying a word.


    "My third brother also needs this item every few days. Yu Fei has booked one from Miss White, and he will send someone to deliver the deposit and pill refining requirements to his residence shortly. I hope that Miss White will not decline."


    Bai Ru Yue blinked her eyes, she understood that Young Master Yun''s words had hinted that she would return the two fire beasts to her, and laughed: "If it wasn''t for Young Master Yun borrowing the furnace to help me today, Ru Yue wouldn''t have had the chance to refine this Qi Accumulating Pill, I would definitely have helped you."


    "That''s good!" Young Master Yun said as he extended his hand to hand over a folded brocade handkerchief. "There is a grey color on your face, quickly wipe it!"


    Bai Ru Yue was startled upon hearing this, and instinctively turned her head to look at the crowd. Seeing that everyone was still enthusiastically surrounding her father, Bai Chang Wu, and that no one had noticed her, Bai Ru Yue quickly reached out to grab the embroidered cloth, and said softly, "Thank you."


    The Young Master Yun smiled and did not speak anymore. Bai Ru Yue quickly grabbed the kernels and wiped it off his face.


    At this moment, Young Master Yun raised his hand and pointed at his cheek. Bai Ru Yue was startled, and then, he rubbed his face where he had pointed, and Young Master Yun''s hand once again touched the tip of his nose. Naturally, Bai Ru Yue also began to wipe the tip of his nose.


    So the Young Master Yun was like a mirror guiding Bai Ru Yue and asking him to wipe the place clean. Not far away, a young Shi Shu suspiciously looked at the two of them, and then a hint of joy appeared in his eyes.


    Master seems to be in a very good mood!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Without the danger of the Herb Mountain, anything that happens in the city in the future has nothing to do with Bai Ru Yue.


    Because forcefully using his soul power had exceeded the limits of his body, when Bai Ru Yue saw that he was fine, he used the excuse that he was tired from concocting pills as an excuse and hurriedly left Residence of Yun to rest, in case he died.


    When the carriage had left the Residence of Yun for less than half a kilometer, Bai Ru Yue had completely fainted. When she woke up, she discovered that she was already sleeping on his bed in her room, and beside his bed sat her concerned mother, Bai Yan Shi. Opposite him was her father, Bai Chang Wu, who was pacing restlessly.


    "Father, mother!"


    "Ru Yue, you''re awake!" The first thing Bai Yan Shi did was reach out and touch Bai Ru Yue''s forehead, "You''ve finally gotten rid of the heat, you''re really scared to death!"


    "Daughter is fine." Bai Ru Yue sat up with a smile, but she could feel the extreme exhaustion and weakness in her body.


    "What exactly is going on? Last time you fainted from fever, why is it again ¡­ "


    "Father, didn''t I say it already? I am Shi Mai, and I have forcefully used the method that the Master had taught me to refine pills.


    "Your mysterious Master can teach you how to refine pills, but he never said how to help you. Breaking this, Shi Mai?" Bai Yan Shi''s eyes were filled with hope.


    "Mom, don''t be too greedy. Being able to meet an expert who can guide me in the path of alchemy is already a blessing!" Bai Ru Yue smiled and hugged Bai Yan Shi''s arms: "Let''s be content."


    "Yes, indeed." Bai Yan Shi''s eyes reddened: "It''s just that as a mother, I still hope that you can live a good life and not be bullied by others."


    "No one will bully us now, will they, Dad?" Bai Ru Yue laughed and looked at Bai Chang Wu, who immediately nodded his head, "Yes, no one will bully our Bai Family, now that those old fellows have seen that you are able to refine Qi Accumulating Pill s, they have all come to reserve pills from us!"


    He pointed to a small box on the table and said, "Look, even the Young Master Yun has given us the necessary items for concocting pills!"


    "Quick, let me take a look!"


    Bai Chang Wu handed over the box, and the moment Bai Ru Yue opened it, she saw a completely new one meter wide shell inside.


    She quickly grabbed it and looked inside: both the monkey and Grayhound were inside. Other than that, there were also the medicinal herbs used to concoct pills as well as a brand-new second grade cauldron.


    "There''s even a cauldron!" Bai Ru Yue sighed lightly at the''s Eldest Young Master''s faithfulness and carefulness. Bai Yan Shi, who was at the side, couldn''t help but scold his daughter: "You! I, Residence of Yun, am the head of the thirteen cities.


    Bai Ru Yue laughed, "Oh right, Mother, what happened to Young Master Yun''s leg ¡­"


    Bai Yan Shi was startled, and then she let out a sigh. Bai Chang Wu also let out a long sigh, and after the two of them sighed, Bai Ru Yue understood what was going on.


    Young Master Yun became a Dou Zhe at the age of eleven, using nine Duan Qi as his disciple. At the age of fourteen, he had already become a Qi Master, and at the age of twenty, he had even become a Third Stage Atmospheric Master. Furthermore, he was accepted by the medicinal valley elder as a disciple.


    However, when he went to the Shadow Forest for the trial last year, he encountered a fifth grade Goblin Barbarian, and... Although his life was saved, his spirit vein was damaged, his legs had broken tendons, and he was no longer able to stand up, let alone continue cultivating.


    So this was how the fallen stars were ¡­


    Bai Ru Yue nodded her head in understanding. She vaguely understood why the Young Master Yun was able to sense his own soul power ¡ª even the soul force of a pill refiner was much stronger than others, so it was natural that he could sense it.


    "Ru Yue ah, many people want to choose their Qi Accumulating Pill now, are you able to refine it?" Bai Chang Wu was worried about the problem at hand.


    Bai Ru Yue blinked her eyes, "Should ¡­ "Sure!"

 C16

    Deep in the night.


    The singers and musicians in the hall sang endlessly, the Lord Commander behind the table hummed and drank heartily. The cold atmosphere of the day was completely gone, all that remained was a merry atmosphere, as though they were two different people.


    When the wine did not come, City Lord Yun came forward with a cautious face. "Master, you can''t drink anymore, you have to rest!"


    "What are you resting for? This Regional Commander hasn''t had enough to drink!" As overseer spoke, he slammed the table and stood up, his body swaying as he prepared to fall.


    "My lord!" City Lord Yun quickly stepped forward to support him, "Let''s rest!" As he said that, he raised his hand to wave away the musician, and personally supported overseer into the dorms at the back of the hall.


    "Wine!"


    "There''s something inside ¡­"


    "We still need to drink!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, and you still want to drink, and you still want to drink..."


    overseer''s vague request and the City Lord''s helpless reply were mixed with the sound of things falling along the way.


    But when the two of them had completely entered the room and closed the door, the drunk Lord Commander''s eyes immediately turned cold, and his entire body reeked of alcohol!


    "Well?" he asked coldly.


    "Your Highness, everything has been arranged according to your wishes. I promise you, we will lure that inverse species out!" City Lord Yun also had a serious face.


    overseer nodded his head: "If we do not get rid of the inverse species, the Southern Wilderness would not be at peace.


    "This lowly general understands!"


    "This king wants to use you as soldiers to convert the citizens, so that we can uncover the inverse species. This time, we can even sing about our dirty tricks."


    "Prince, you mean ¡­"


    "That Lu Yuan angered me today, if his days were not good, do you think those inverse species s would come find him?"


    City Lord Yun immediately nodded, "Your Highness is wise!"


    overseer looked at him, "You can go now!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "Oh, that''s right. You''re the only one who knows my true identity. Do you understand?"


    "Understood!"


    "Also, send ten batches of Qi Accumulating Pill''s materials to Bai Family, and then tell that Bai Ru Yue, three days later, I want ten!"


    City Lord Yun was startled when he heard it: "My prince, there are countless Master s refining pills in your residence, why would this little Qi Accumulating Pill want ¡­"


    "Hmm?" overseer glanced at Yun Zhong Long: "Talking too much!"


    "This lowly general knows his wrongs!" City Lord Yun fell to his knees with a look of fear on his face.


    "Bai Ru Yue might be a good person, if I don''t try, how would I know?"


    "Yes."


    overseer waved his sleeves and quickly stood up before silently retreating.


    The moment he left, Lord Commander took out the remaining four Qi Accumulating Pill, his expression somewhat playful.


    A first rank Qi Accumulating Pill was actually able to produce a fifth rank that could contain its medicinal essence. It was interesting, and that aura of divine fire ¡­ There must be a story on this Bai Ru Yue.


    He blinked his eyes and casually threw Qi Accumulating Pill to the side. Then, he stretched his neck and released his battle qi.


    Her eyebrows were like a distant mountain, her eyes were filled with stars, her nose was suspended in mid-air, and her mouth was filled with cherries. These beautiful facial features were all gathered together! Tsk tsk! What an enchanting face!


    However, there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. Even though his features resembled that of a demon, he still possessed a killing intent that could not be provoked!


    He sat on the edge of the bed and fished out a green ribbon from his bosom. After staring and fumbling for a while, he muttered to himself in a faint voice.


    "Aran, I met a woman who said something similar to what you said ¡­ I helped her, but I know she''s not you. You''ve always been. "Unique."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Do you understand?" Yun Zhong Long looked at his ten trusted aides and asked.


    "Understood, Mayor." Everyone said in unison.


    "Good, go and do it. Remember, don''t alert the enemy!" After Yun Zhong Long ordered everyone to leave, he walked out of the study room. When he saw that the lights in the rooms across the hall were still on, he thought for a moment and walked over.


    "Yu Fei, are you still reading?"


    "Yes, Father." The son of the Yun Family, Yun Yu Fei, put down the book in his hands.


    Yun Zhong Long glanced at the Alchemy Book and sat down, "What happened to you today? Why did he think of borrowing a volcano cauldron? That is a treasure that the Prince bestowed to us! "


    Yun Yu Fei blinked his eyes and said: "I heard that she knows how to refine pills, I couldn''t help but want to help."


    The corner of Yun Zhong Long''s mouth pursed as he sighed softly, "I know you''re suffering in your heart, but Father and Mother has been trying to think of a way. Your mother has collected ten Broken Pill s for you, and you should be back in a few days.


    Yun Yu Fei''s calm expression instantly changed to one of excitement: "Father! The price of Broken Pill s are extremely high ¡­. "


    "No matter how tall he is, he isn''t as important as my son!" Yun Zhong Long patted Yun Yu Fei''s shoulder: "Alright, rest early!"


    "Yes, Father."


    "Oh, right. How did that white girl ¡­" Yun Zhong Long curiously asked, but halfway through, he saw his son''s tightly shut lips, and tactfully waved his hand: "Alright, alright, alright, I won''t ask."


    "Thank you, Father. But Father, what is the background of the Great overseer? Why must you be so careful in handling it? "


    The Great overseer came all of a sudden. When he received the news in the early hours of the morning, his father ordered his men to make arrangements as if he was facing a great enemy.


    However, the position of the City Lord of Thirteen Cities was not low. Strictly speaking, the City Lord of White City was the same as that powerful general from back then!


    The difference in grade between a great general and a overseer was only half a level.


    Yun Zhong Long twisted his mouth, thought of the Prince''s orders, and immediately said solemnly:


    overseer does not have much background, but he is a popular man in front of the Duke, his personality is also rather weird, it would not be good to serve him, it would be better not to cause trouble with him, it would be better if we did not provoke him, it would be enough to serve him, it is enough now, let''s go.


    "So it''s like that! Your son understands. "


    "About that, take care of Bai Family!" Yun Zhong Long said cautiously: "As for Lu Family, stay away!"


    "Understood."


    After Yun Yu Fei answered, he left.


    Shi Shu came out from the back hall with a bowl of medicine and placed it on the table.


    "Master, the old master''s wife is so nice, to have actually received ten Broken Pill for you! This Broken Pill is worth ten thousand gold! "


    Yun Yu Fei looked at him, the gentle and refined expression on his face had a tinge of gloom: "The last one, is naturally a gamble."


    "A gamble?" Shi Shu tilted his head.


    "Yes!" Yun Yu Fei touched his leg: "If I can cure it this time, then I will still be the future successor of Bai Family. If I can''t, then I will have to consciously go to medicinal valley to roam around, and give this opportunity to Second Brother."


    Shi Shu''s face immediately became ugly, "If Second Master takes the throne, wouldn''t Master be suffering?"

 C17

    "Hiss ¡­" "Be gentle!" With a swollen face, Lu Yuan scolded Lu Hu who was smearing medicine on his face in the bronze mirror: "You''re clumsy, you don''t even know how to smeared medicine?"


    Hearing that, Lu Yuan looked at her gloomily, gritted his teeth, and said, "Hmph, I will definitely take back today''s disgrace!"


    "Can his background be any bigger than my second uncle''s?"


    Lu Hu was stunned. "Aiya, why did I forget about him?"


    I want to give Second Uncle a letter to fix it, and ask him to fix this arrogant and rude overseer, and also take the chance to clean up Bai Family, who does not know his limits! Especially that Bai Ru Yue! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Achoo!" Bai Ru Yue who had already fallen asleep sneezed heavily.


    She rubbed her nose and sat up with her legs crossed. She then formed a Qi Condensation technique with her hands.


    In the dead of night, no one came to disturb him. There had been no chance in front of him, so now was the perfect time to test his spirit vein and see if there was still any room for recovery.


    After all, there was a sliver of it that was good!


    Bai Ru Yue adjusted his Qi, integrating her spirit and mind into one. Then, she chanted the Qi Condensation spell in a low voice, attempting to condense his Spirit Qi.


    The Qi Condensation Spell finished its incantation. The spiritual energy whirlpool had already turned into a violent, turbulent flow, continuously dragging the surrounding spiritual energy into it. The Bai Ru Yue in the middle sat up straight and did not move, but the powerful tornado of spirit energy had long since stirred up an abnormality in the air above the entire Thirteen Cities Of Clouds.


    It was like a giant whale absorbing water. All the spiritual energy within a hundred mile radius was sucked out in an instant and compressed into a hurricane as it swirled above the 13 cities.


    "Hmm?" overseer who had already fallen asleep suddenly opened his eyes and sat up.


    The absorption of elemental essence from the heaven and earth was just too powerful. He was so shocked that he immediately wanted to rush out to take a look.


    However, just as he got off the bed, he realized that he hadn''t hallucinated yet, so he had no choice but to gather battle qi and change his appearance.


    At the same time, all the members of the Celestial Sect of Wonders could not help but become excited when they saw the phenomenon in the sky.


    "What a powerful absorption of elemental energy! I wonder which expert is condensing his battle qi!"


    "Looking at the huge pillar of Spiritual Qi, he''s probably not even at the Spiritual Master level!"


    "What kind of big shot is here?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Many people in the Thirteen Cities Of Clouds were shocked, and Bai Ru Yue was also shocked ¡ª such a huge amount of spirit energy gathering was far beyond her imagination!


    Originally, it was difficult for people like Shi Mai to even gather spirit energy. But now, it seems, the original owner might not be Shi Mai anymore?


    With that thought, Bai Ru Yue forcefully suppressed the joy in her heart and started to chant a technique to swallow the huge volume of Spirit Qi into her stomach, attempting to condense it into Spirit Qi.


    The exhilarating feeling of the spirit energy covering his body made Bai Ru Yue almost cry out of joy. However, as the spirit energy slowly condensed into the shape of battle qi in her Qi Sea, she felt something strange.


    With a "bang" sound, it was as if Imperial Sword Technique had suddenly crashed into an invisible wall of air. Bai Ru Yue staggered from the sudden attack, and then fell onto the bed in an extremely indecent manner.


    What was going on?


    Bai Ru Yue''s mind was immediately filled with question marks.


    However, the amount of Spiritual Qi gathering was not as great as it would be in the past few breaths. If he were to miss this moment, it would be impossible for him to gather such a large amount of Spiritual Qi in such a short period of time.


    Bai Ru Yue clenched her teeth, adjusted her mind and started to condense Spirit Qi again.


    In the moment that his battle qi failed, Bai Ru Yue concentrated all of his spirit and directed the spirit energy in his body to rush forward.


    Boom! * The feeling of being struck by a steel wall instantly exploded in her body. Her body flipped and she fell off the bed ¡­


    At the same time, the huge spiritual energy storm in the sky above the 13 cities also shattered into several pieces with a bang and quickly dispersed!


    "Bang!" overseer, who had completed his illusion, pushed open the door, just in time to see a storm of spirit energy burst open.


    He was so shocked that his eyeballs rolled in his eye sockets before quickly returning to his room.


    Before long, City Lord Yun ran over. He looked serious: "Do you have any leads?"


    City Lord Yun shook his head, "They suddenly appeared, but they did not seem to be attracted to each other. Could it be that those inverse species s were purposely probing us?"


    overseer pursed his lips: "This absorption of the Sky Spirit Qi is extraordinary, it seems like capturing them will not be an easy task! "Be careful, be careful!"


    "Yes sir!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    His head hurt, and he felt dizzy, but in his drowsiness, there were always sounds of restlessness.


    It sounded like crying, cursing, and the sound of falling. The sound was coiling and twisting, making people uncomfortable.


    Bai Ru Yue struggled to open her eyes again and again, but she just couldn''t. She struggled again and again until she heard the door being knocked ¡­


    "Ruyue? "Just like the moon!"


    Shua, Bai Ru Yue''s eyes opened, and only then did she realise that she was lying on the ground, her entire body frozen.


    Why am I on the ground?


    Oh, I remember now. I wanted to condense an elemental spirit into Dou Qi, but in the end I seemed to have bumped into something ¡­


    "Ruyue?" Bai Yan Shi''s concerned voice could be heard as she knocked on the door. Bai Ru Yue quickly grabbed a robe and answered as she went to open the door.


    "Ru Yue, are you alright?" Bai Yan Shi reached out his hand and touched Bai Ru Yue''s head with concern.


    "It''s not burning yet, but why does it feel a little cold?"


    "Oh, I accidentally kicked the quilt off." As Bai Ru Yue spoke, he heard another sharp voice, as if someone was swearing in the distance, but she could not hear it clearly.


    Seeing that his daughter was looking out, Bai Yan Shi''s face immediately lit up: "It''s your second aunt who is scolding us!"


    "Second Aunt, why are you still happy?" Bai Ru Yue did not understand.


    "You don''t know, your father had a meeting with the villagers this morning and said that he wanted to expel your second uncle and third uncle from their families." You don''t know, your father had met with the villagers this morning and said that he wanted to expel your second uncle and third uncle.


    "Is that so?" Bai Ru Yue was a little happy when she heard it, since her father was able to take care of all these useless things, the Bai Family would more or less have a better impression of him, and would not be destroyed by her own people.


    "Since it''s handled according to family rules, why can Second Aunt scold like that?"


    Bai Yan Shi then covered her mouth with her hands, laughed till her eyebrows curved, and pulled Bai Ru Yue along as she whispered: "That''s because your father has betrothed your painting to him, and they are getting married!"

 C18

    "Marriage? Whose house? "


    Bai Ru Yue was startled, the memories of Wang De automatically appeared in her mind, shocking her to the point that she opened her eyes wide: "Isn''t that a widower?"


    "I only have him. Although he has a dead wife and looks average, he doesn''t have much ability. At the very least, he doesn''t have to worry about food or clothing. Being able to marry her and become a Young Madam is already pretty good!" And this is still your father''s kindness. If it were me, I would definitely look for a poor home for him! "


    "Mother!" Bai Ru Yue knew that Bai Yan Shi had also said those words out of anger, but thinking that Bai Ru Hua was in a situation that she had brought upon herself, she did not blame anyone else but herself, and sighed lightly.


    "Alright, I''ll tell you then. This marriage of the Wang family was decided by me when I ran away early in the morning!" Bai Yan Shi said as he extended his hand to hug Bai Ru Yue''s arm: "It''s fortunate that you showed your face and fought with me, if not I''m afraid that this widower would not have her!"


    Bai Ru Yue laughed bitterly: "As long as she knows about courtesy, integrity, and shame, she would not act in such a way. But since Second Aunt is so scolding, I''m afraid that the marriage cannot be arranged, right?"


    "If it doesn''t work, then she won''t scold you for so long. Your second uncle, seeing that Painted Musings can get married, he has already passed the word ''Painted'' to the Wang family!"


    If they were to break the engagement or something like that, for a person like Bai Ru Hua who had "entered the second palace", then they could never hope to get married into a proper family again in their lifetime.


    "However, Ru Yue, come to think of it, your marriage with Lu Family had ended. Although everyone knows that it was because of Shi Mai that you fell into such a predicament, your reputation had been tarnished. What plans do you have for the future?"


    "What?" Bai Yan Shi anxiously whipped his arm: "What nonsense are you spouting!"


    "Mother ¡­"


    "I''m not angry..."


    "If you don''t have a temper, why don''t you marry?" If I were you, I would think of a way to marry myself off to someone even better than Lu Zheng Hai, and make my life even more lively, making him angry to death! "


    Seeing Bai Yan Shi like that, Bai Ru Yue could not help but laugh, but her heart was sweet and warm, because she felt what was the love of a family member.


    "Mother!" You said it yourself, if we were to find someone better than Lu Zheng Hai, how many people in the thirteen cities are better than him? "


    Bai Yan Shi pursed her lips.


    Those who are better off than us look down on us, and those who are worse off, I also look down on them. So, I thought, why don''t we first strengthen our Bai Family, and make life better for us, and then we can choose a husband, right?


    "Your words make sense..."


    "So, I''m not marrying right now. My daughter finally became a disciple of a great master and can practice alchemy. Why not cherish this opportunity and work hard?"


    As Bai Ru Yue spoke, she blinked at Bai Yan Shi and raised her eyebrows. Bai Yan Shi was stunned as she reached out her hand to touch Bai Ru Yue''s face.


    "My Ru Yue has really grown up. She''s no longer crying and frowning. She''s no longer a young lady who blames herself for nothing!"


    "Mother, in this past half year, Bai Family received a cold sneer and felt a warm and human feeling. If your daughter still hasn''t grown up, wouldn''t that be letting down the all that Bai Family had suffered?"


    Bai Ru Yue''s words immediately brought tears to Bai Yan Shi''s eyes, and at this time, matron''s voice came from the courtyard:


    "Eldest Miss!" The Residence of Yun came over, and said he wanted to visit you to order Qi Accumulating Pill! Master has invited them to stay in the Flower Hall, you should hurry over! "


    Bai Ru Yue glanced at Bai Yan Shi when she heard him.


    "Hurry up and go! Young Master Yun is an esteemed guest, don''t be slow! "


    "Yes."


    Bai Ru Yue quickly washed up and changed her clothes. After packing her things, she rushed to the parlour, but just as she stepped out of the door, another servant ran up to him.


    Big Miss, someone from the Residence of Yun came over. They said that the Lord Commander had sent someone to deliver some medicinal ingredients and said that they wanted to order Qi Accumulating Pill too!


    Bai Ru Yue was puzzled upon hearing this.


    That overseer is already at the Shakyamuni realm, what does he need this kind of lowly Qi Accumulating Pill for?


    With a puzzled expression, she quickly turned around and welcomed him. After all, overseer seemed to be more powerful than him!


    When she ran out, the servants of Bai Mansion behind her could not help but start talking about her:


    "Young miss is so powerful! The young master of Yun Family has personally come to place an order, what a great honor! "


    "It''s overseer''s face that''s better! I heard that all the City Lord Yun s are one head shorter than the overseer! "


    "Young miss is so awesome, our Bai Family has been stuck in a sulk for more than half a year, and now we can finally raise our heads!"


    "Yeah!" But it''s a pity, if our young miss, was not Shi Mai, how good would it be ¡­ ¡­ "


    "What are you saying!?" Are you looking down on Eldest Miss as well? Do you want to be punished by the old master? "


    "No, no. I just think that if Eldest Miss can cultivate into the Celestial Sect of Wonders, she will have a better future!"


    The servants quietened down, and the excitement from before died down:


    That''s right! The Bai Family Herb Mountain had been saved, and they had the money to take it. Their days would be good, but the real glory of a family would depend on the appearance of the Celestial Sect''s geniuses!


    No matter how capable Eldest Miss was, she was still hopeless!


    They would always be the servants of a rich family, and they would never be as arrogant as those from a famous family.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Miss Bai!" I am a servant of the Residence of Yun. The Lord Commander needed a small amount of medicinal ingredients as well as an order letter. "


    At the entrance of the Bai Mansion, the servants of the Residence of Yun respectfully delivered a letter. Just ten feet away, the carriage of the Young Master Yun stood there, with many people standing in front of and behind it.


    "Thank you." Bai Ru Yue took the letter and immediately opened it, only to see two lines of flamboyant words written on it:


    "Ten Qi Accumulating Pill of the same level, I will send someone to get them three days later! You better not disappoint me! "


    There was no title and no signature. Although there was no specific threat in these two short sentences, the unquestionable atmosphere was clear.


    Bai Ru Yue smirked:


    Three days and ten Qi Accumulating Pill of the same level? How much did he care about her?


    A normal beginner apothecary might not be able to forge so many pills in less than ten days or half a month ¡ª What a joke! That was a Qi Accumulating Pill with a pill table! It''s not like I can just casually rub a few balls to fill up the number, okay!


    Bai Ru Yue bitterly folded the letter and stuffed it into her sleeve, looked at the Yun Family Great Young Master''s luxurious carriage, and turned to return to the Flower Hall.

 C19

    "Although we already know each other, we have never had the chance to tell Miss White our names. I am Yun Yu Fei, the eldest son of the Residence of Yun."


    In the parlour, the two seriously got to know each other.


    "Young Master Yun, Ru Yue thanks you for your assistance yesterday. Otherwise, my Bai Family would be in a difficult situation today."


    "Miss White''s words are foreign. I, Yun, have always been willing to help others." Yun Yu Fei smiled faintly: "I just wonder if Miss White is willing to help others too."


    Bai Ru Yue blinked her eyes, "If it''s within Ruyue''s capabilities, she will definitely not hold back in her attacks."


    "Since Miss White has said so, then this Yun shall be frank." At this moment, the smile on Yun Yu Fei''s face disappeared, and his expression became serious with a trace of seriousness:


    "After I was injured, both my legs were crippled, and I could no longer cultivate battle qi, but I did not give up, and had been looking for a way to recover and become stronger. That day, when I fought with the Miss White in a wager, because I felt a strong soul power, I bet on the Miss White to win, but the Miss White used her soul power to break Lu Zheng Hai''s power, which gave me hope."


    "That method won''t be able to cure your leg."


    "But it can allow me to continue to be strong, not to stop at this stage. It can also prevent me from seeing myself becoming the abandoned master of the Residence of Yun!"


    Bai Ru Yue''s brows rose when she heard this: "Yun Family is giving up on you?"


    "Those who can''t see any hope are naturally given up."


    "But you are already an atmospheric master, and your strength isn''t low! Even if you fail to cultivate in the future and are unable to level up, no one in the Thirteen Cities Of Clouds will underestimate you. "


    "Yun Family''s number two is talented and intelligent, he is now a 9th level Qi Master, in ten days or in a month, he will definitely become an Atmospheric Master. At that time, where else would I be able to stand?"


    When Yun Yu Fei said till here, his eyes were filled with sorrow, while Bai Ru Yue bit her lower lip: "Yun Family''s second brother is ¡­ ¡­"


    "Miss White, my second master was born like Madam, and is only two years younger than my master."


    Bai Ru Yue immediately understood that if this Young Master Yun could not protect his position, the would not only have a concubine who inherited the business, but also find it difficult for that proper Madam Yun of the Yun Family to do so in the future.


    But, even if she understood the difficulties of Yun Yu Fei, she definitely could not teach him the Soul Devour s method, unless she wanted to die!


    "Young Master Yun, I am very grateful for you speaking the truth with such trust, but I am truly sorry. I cannot teach you that method, because my teacher said that if I tell anyone else about this method, they will personally execute me, so ¡­"


    The melancholy in Yun Yu Fei''s eyes became stronger, but he laughed: "So that''s how it is! Then, you indeed cannot make things difficult for the Miss White, I was the one who was rude! "


    "Young Master Yun, please do not say that. You have helped me immensely and in my heart, I am extremely grateful ¡­"


    "Don''t!" Yun Yu Fei waved his hands, "I am not helping you for the sake of your return, I just think that Lu Family is being too excessive. Of course, because of the fact that I am also training in alchemy, I will consider it as me helping you!"


    When he finished, he smiled awkwardly, "Miss White should be very busy, so Yu Fei will not bother you! "Farewell!"


    As he said that, he beckoned the barbarian to carry him and left. Bai Ru Yue bit her lips as she watched his back as she left.


    Yun Yu Fei turned his head, his eyes blazing with hope.


    This caused Bai Ru Yue to swallow the words that were about to leave her mouth, and she then took out the white embroidered handkerchief: "This was borrowed from you yesterday, and has already been washed clean, so I''ll return it to you."


    The hope in Yun Yu Fei''s eyes vanished, he laughed: "No need, you keep it! You can say that we know each other! "


    He patted barbarian on the shoulder, and barbarian immediately carried him away.


    The young Shi Shu who was initially following Yun Yu Fei looked at him angrily, then stomped his feet and left.


    Bai Ru Yue sighed lightly.


    She had wanted to tell him that although she could not teach him that method, she might be able to heal his legs, get him to stand up again, and resume his training.


    However, she wasn''t completely sure. With her current condition, the pill that could cure her couldn''t be made, so she had to think of other ways. She kept her words to herself, afraid that she would be disappointed if she gave him hope.


    "Ru Yue, why are you the only one here?"


    Bai Chang Wu quickly finished what he was doing and rushed over, but discovered that there was only Bai Ru Yue in the hall.


    "Oh, Young Master Yun still has a way to go!" Bai Ru Yue said as she walked forward: "Father, how much money have you received for the Containment Pill that I reserved for you?"


    "Oh, the market price for the pill is 3000 taels of silver per pill. According to Old Ding and the others, the one you refined is better than the one you refined. You could buy 5000 taels of silver per pill." "Oh, the market price for the pill is 3000 taels of silver per pill.


    Bai Ru Yue rolled her eyes and said: "Father, give me the eighty thousand first."


    "Oh, okay, but what do you need so much money for?"


    Bai Ru Yue smiled lightly, "I''ll repay this favor."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Carrying eighty thousand silver notes, Bai Ru Yue once again came to Dobao.


    Not only did Young Master Yun help her hide the fire beast, she also borrowed her furnace to give her a new one foot tall and furnace to use.


    She circled around the entire Dobao, and as expected, there was no trace of that kind of pill here. However, after roughly calculating the ingredients required to refine the pill, she was dumbfounded:


    One hundred and eighty thousand yuan?


    The ingredients needed to make a single furnace cost one hundred and eighty thousand yuan, but her money ¡­ Only a fraction of it!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    What should he do?


    Bai Ru Yue was at a loss as she sat at the tea stand, sucking on a cup of bitter tea in front of him.


    She wanted to repay Young Master Yun''s kindness, but it was not even enough to buy the materials. She also wanted to refine out the ten Qi Accumulating Pill s that overseer wanted within three days, but the problem was ¡­


    If her body continued to mess around like that, she would probably fall apart and become a cripple in the future!


    What should he do?


    Could it be that he had to tell the Young Master Yun the pill formula and have the Yun Family offer the ingredients for him to concoct the pill himself?


    No!


    Thinking about how the pill formulas would be fought for so badly in Nine Realms, she felt that it would be better not to make a big fuss of it.


    Otherwise, as long as the fire reached Yun Family, even if Yun Family wanted to hide it from her, under that person''s means, he would definitely try to lure her out.


    "Bam!" A sound of someone hitting the table interrupted Bai Ru Yue''s train of thoughts, she turned to look, only to see a burly craftsman holding onto a teapot and drinking with all his might.


    "Big brother, don''t be angry. We still have one more family that we haven''t gone to!" Beside the man sat a small man, comforting the man in a low voice.


    The little man was dressed in coarse, unremarkable clothes, but from head to neck he wore the sort of turban that covered half of his face and left a small scar along the edge.

 C20

    "Brother, I won''t be angry!" These people are f * cking looking down on us! " The sturdy man angrily scolded:


    "At a time like this, they are all merchants who only know how to chase after their names. The current me has already lost my glory. Naturally, it is not worth it for them to chase after my name." The little man said as he took a sip of tea.


    "Brother!" Go! Let''s go to the next store! " The brawny man said as he patted the little man on the shoulder, put down the tea money, and led the little man to Zhou Ji''s medicine shop, which was not far away from the tea stand.


    Bai Ru Yue rolled her eyes. Suddenly, she had a plan, and quickly put down the money for tea, and rushed into the clothing store.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Bai Ru Yue was currently like a reclusive great being with some background, standing in front of the entrance to the medicine shop known as Zhou Ji.


    In the time it took to make a cup of tea, the two of them walked out of Zhou Ji''s medical store. As expected, one of them had an angry expression while the other had a gloomy look in his eyes.


    "Five gold coins for the herb, three for the rat''s tail, and eight for the Big Leaf Fruit..."


    When the two passed by him, Bai Ru Yue suddenly spoke of the medicinal formula. After reporting a total of five medicinal herbs, he fell silent, while the short one turned his head to look at Bai Ru Yue in astonishment.


    "You are... Are you talking to me? "


    "Follow the pill formula and refine a pill. After an hour, the scar will be completely removed." After Bai Ru Yue finished speaking, she turned around and walked away, completely ignoring the two people who had been stunned.


    The short man paused for a few seconds before he skimmed over each of the Five Taste Grass from before. He immediately chased after her in pleasant surprise. "Why did you help me?"


    "We are all apothecaries, we can''t bear to see you lose your face like this!" Bai Ru Yue turned and entered the Tong Fu Inn at the side, she then said to the waiter: "I want the best room!"


    "Yes!" Sky No. 1 Room, please welcome guest! "


    "Pill forging? "At this time?"


    "Yes!" "Go back quickly!" The little man excitedly pulled the big man away.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Bai Ru Yue, who was sitting in front of Sky No. 1 Room, anxiously looked at the people coming and going on the street.


    She was fishing and had thrown out a good bait, but it was hard to say whether the fish would take the bait or not. After all, Dan had to be made by the man himself.


    After waiting for a full two hours, she finally saw two figures, one tall and one small. The corner of her mouth hooked up as she quickly returned to her room and brought the hood with her.


    Before long, someone knocked on the door. "Sir, someone wishes to see you."


    "No one here knows me. I won''t see you." Bai Ru Yue replied coldly.


    It was peaceful outside for a while. After a while, there were shadows of people moving outside the door, but it was very quiet.


    Bai Ru Yue blinked his eyes, laughed, then closed his eyes to rest.


    This nurture took another half an hour, but Bai Ru Yue had been hoping that the two people outside the door would be able to hold it in.


    After waiting for a long time, Bai Ru Yue finally opened the door. "Waiter, give me ¡­ "Hey, why are you guys still here?"


    There was a tall man and a short man kneeling outside the door. They looked excited and pious, and the cloth that was wrapped around their heads and necks had disappeared as well.


    "Master above, please accept Chang Wu''s bow!" The short one immediately kowtowed, and the sturdy man quickly followed along, "Tie Niu pays his respect as well!"


    Bai Ru Yue calmly accepted it, and then bade her farewells: "Since you have finished thanking me, let''s go! "With this pill formula, the few trading companies will no longer treat you coldly."


    The short one was startled and immediately knocked again: "Master! Chang Wu has trained in alchemy for 12 years and is a frog in the well. To be able to meet Master today, please give me a chance and accept me as your disciple! "


    "Master, please accept my brother!" The brawny man also knocked.


    Bai Ru Yue remained silent, she thought to herself that she was a good man, but she still had to keep a high profile, and waited for the two of them to kowtow about six times, before turning around and returning to the house: "I am not taking in disciples."


    It was a rejection, but the door was open.


    The brawny man was immediately disappointed when he heard this. However, the short man was quick-witted and directly kneeled into the room and began to complain.


    "Master, I know that you are an expert and you do not want to take me as your disciple. However, I have been intoxicated with the art of pill refining for my entire life and have never given up!"


    "My ancestor once gave birth to a pill refiner. Even though my family fell and I lost all of my glory, I diligently studied the pill techniques my ancestor passed down. I finally became a Tier 5 pill refiner!"


    "Cloud Sea Island''s remote pill formulas are extremely rare, I went to the Dandong to pursue alchemy techniques, and ended up suffering a crushing defeat. Although I lost, I do not regret it, because I really want to go to a higher place!"


    "Master! Since you cannot bear to see my face in this world while bestowing me the Jade Face Pill recipe and save my life, why not generously give Chang Wu a chance, and let me acknowledge you as my disciple to learn pill techniques from you? "


    Bai Ru Yue slightly shook his head: "It sounds like you are someone who has advanced a bit, but do you have the qualifications to be my disciple?"


    Chang Wu immediately fell to the ground, "Master, Chang Wu has truly become a disciple of mine!"


    Bai Ru Yue hesitated for a moment before saying: "How about this, I will test you three times to see if you are qualified before I say anything!"


    "Thank you Master for the chance!"


    "Don''t thank me so quickly. If you can really do this, I will give you some pointers, but you can''t be called a disciple!"


    Firstly, she was afraid that the person who was going to be her disciple was a dragon and phoenix amongst men. Secondly, she did not have the ability to teach him any kind of high level pill techniques.


    "This first exam, tomorrow at noon, I want to see five Qi Accumulating Pill that are worthy of your rank five alchemist qualification!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Not long after Chang Wu and Tie Niu left, Bai Ru Yue went downstairs to pay for the room.


    She was the eldest miss of the Bai Family, she could not stay here for the night.


    In the end, the shopkeeper told her that Chang Wu had already paid for the room. He also said that no matter how many days she stayed in, she would be paid for by others.


    Bai Ru Yue thought that Chang Wu would come and take a look around the Dobao after leaving the inn. After exchanging for ten mid-ranked spirit stones and looking for a place to change his clothes, he finally left the Misty Cloud City and returned to Thirteen City''s Bai Family.


    After returning to the residence to answer her parents'' questions, she hurriedly ate something. Then, she returned to her own courtyard and closed the door before taking the Grayhound out from within three meters of Berry.

 C21

    "Come on, I know you dislike low-grade spirit stones, but I don''t have that much money to make good stuff for you. Even High-grade Spirit Stone s can''t support you, so just make do and eat these few mid-grade spirit stones!"


    Seeing the Grayhound''s extremely picky and picky look, Bai Ru Yue could only laugh helplessly. She extended her hand out, wanting to grab the Fox Monkey to feed, but in the end, there were no Fox Monkeys even after she felt around!


    When she had gotten ahold of it, she had checked it before. At that time, both Fox Monkey and Grayhound were still here, but why was it gone now?


    Bai Ru Yue was very surprised, but she did not find anything even after looking for her a few times!


    "Where''s the lemur?" She mumbled and could not understand. At this moment, the Grayhound actually burped ¡­ He burped loudly.


    Bai Ru Yue was startled, then looked at the Grayhound: "You, you didn''t eat the fox monkey right?"


    The Grayhound actually nodded its head, and then turned over and closed its eyes.


    Bai Ru Yue was dumbstruck. It turned out that the Grayhound did not despise mid-grade spirit stones at all, but had eaten its fill!


    "My God! I only remember that Master once said that a legendary divine beast could absorb spirit stones and mystical stones, yet you actually dare to eat fire beasts? "


    Bai Ru Yue muttered, and quickly stuffed the Grayhound that had passed out back into its body.


    It''s over!


    Her lemur was gone!


    What animal fire did she use to refine pills?


    Was he counting on this Grayhound?


    It was a Divine Beast, so the quenching pill could easily handle it. If he dared to let it train for the entire process, it would draw in the essence of heaven and earth.


    Luckily I gave the job of the Qi Accumulating Pill to that Chang Wu, otherwise, how would I be able to account for it?


    However, I still have to get a fire beast!


    But the fire beasts were really expensive!


    Bai Ru Yue lay on the table, on the verge of tears.


    She really missed her time in the Nine Realms, what good stuff didn''t she have?


    This was simply throwing away a piece of trash. It was enough to make him drool with envy!


    Ah, life without money or treasure, how sad!


    After a quarter of an hour, Bai Ru Yue suddenly raised her head, she extended her hand out and dipped her finger into the water in the teacup, and wrote two words on the table: Pills.


    It was difficult for Shi Mai to condense his Dou Qi, and his weak body couldn''t withstand the release of her strong soul power. If he wanted to change all of this, the only way was to refine pills!


    However, the pills were very expensive!


    Moreover, this legendary fire beast needed to be raised using a lot of money. In addition, with the current situation in the Bai Family, they also needed a lot of medicinal pills to turn into money, to support the clan''s status and living environment.


    However, pills were never cheap. Even refining pills required a large amount of materials to support it. This was still a difficult problem.


    The only feasible method was to use the pill as nourishment ¨C to use the money from the selling of the pills to support the materials for the next pill.


    However, there were two problems that had to be faced with:


    1. First, you have to make sure you have the money to buy materials in your pocket!


    2. The success rate must be very high, at least 80%. Otherwise, if the pill refining failed and the materials were wasted, it would be equivalent to losing money!


    Bai Ru Yue patted her head, a bitter look on her face:


    The method was correct, the path was correct. But the problem was, although she knew how to refine pills, this was built on the foundation of her battle spirit and her strong soul.


    In other words, in the past, she could rely on external forces, furnace, or even helpers. The basics were done by others, and now that she was refining pills, because she didn''t have these, the failure rate ¡­ He didn''t even dare to think about it.


    "Maybe, this Chang Wu can let me learn some basics?" Bai Ru Yue helplessly laughed and shook her head: "He wanted to treat me as a teacher, but didn''t know that I wanted to learn from him!"


    Initially, she only wanted to borrow Chang Wu''s hand to refine the pellet for Young Master Yun. Now, it seemed that she would have to steal his skills.


    He would start from refining pills to improve his physical body, as well as earning money!


    Bai Ru Yue who had a target, immediately went to rest in peace.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    carefully adjusted the fire qi that he condensed, completing the last step of the pill refining, quenching pill.


    Tie Niu guarded at the side as he silently watched. It was only when the pill was ready and ready that he finally said in a low voice, "Brother, do you really believe that person can restore your glory?"


    "I do! We must believe it! " Chang Wu wiped the perspiration off his face: "Big brother, I have been refining pills for 12 years, I have refined a lot of low and middle graded pills, but after my own face was damaged, I was unable to concoct any pills that could cure myself, but the recipe of the Master is too amazing, it only took me half a cup of tea to make a new appearance!"


    "Bro, I understand, but I have to warn you, be careful not to encounter any scammers!"


    Tie Niu''s words caused Chang Wu to be stunned: "Big Brother?"


    "Brother, you have to be on guard against anyone! My mother said that she wouldn''t deliver herself to my doorstep. Although you have already obtained benefits, and I have also kowtowed to Master along with my brothers, but ¡­ "


    "But what?"


    "However, if she swindles your concocted medicinal pellet in the name of a test, wouldn''t you be at a disadvantage?"


    Chang Wu''s expression became a little sad: "No way?"


    "It''s always right to be careful." As a craftsman, Tie Niu had seen much more of the world than Chang Wu, who concocted pills behind closed doors.


    "Think about it carefully. When she walked, her gait was not light, her breathing was heavy, and she didn''t even release a trace of her combat power. I''m afraid ¡­"


    Chang Wu immediately frowned, "Big Brother''s words are true. "However, I''ve got the recipe for the Jade Face Pill. If I auction this pill, I can sell it for at least three to four thousand silver taels each. It won''t be a loss no matter how I look at it ¡­"


    "A swindler should at least give you some benefits before setting up a trap, right?" Tie Niu patted Chang Wu''s arm: "Tomorrow, let''s see what kind of problems she will come up with! If it was only to deceive you ¡­ I will definitely not forgive her! "


    "Alright."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The next day, Bai Ru Yue rushed over to Misty Cloud City to change into an inn. Just as she sat down and drank half a pot of tea, Chang Wu and Tie Niu came over.


    "Master, please have a look." Chang Wu took the pill box and opened it.


    The ten Qi Accumulating Pill s were all red. It was not the kind of pill table like Bai Ru Yue who was a first rank Qi Accumulating Pill that was wrapped in a fifth rank pill table.


    To refine a Grade 1 pill into a Grade 2 pill was equivalent to upgrading the pill. This sort of skill could only be achieved through one''s mastery in the art of alchemy!


    The current first tier pill was a fifth grade, and the fact that it was an Ascending Pill meant that this Chang Wu was not a braggart!


    However...


    Bai Ru Yue couldn''t take such a pill to the overseer ¡ª ¡ª From the looks of it, it was not something that she could refine, okay?


    She did not want overseer to think that she was a fifth ranked alchemist and make things difficult for her!


    Therefore, she said in a deep voice, "Hmm, your alchemy skills are still at the fifth rank. You have a solid foundation, go ahead and sell all these pills! Buy me some ingredients. I''ll watch you forge them with my own eyes... The Bone Ablutionary Dan! "

 C22

    "What?" Bone Ablutionary Dan? "


    Bone Ablutionary Dan, in terms of grade, was only a third rank, but the Bone Ablutionary Dan''s pill formula had been lost a hundred years ago.


    Hearing that, Chang Wu''s heart surged, he was extremely excited.


    "Is there a need to be so surprised?"


    Bai Ru Yue didn''t know how popular Bone Ablutionary Dan was right now, she had only considered that she would need this thing right now, and that she could also learn from Chang Wu when he was refining pills.


    "Master! The Bone Ablutionary Dan Pill formula was lost a hundred years ago, if you really are willing to teach it to me, wouldn''t it make my hands hot? "


    Hearing that, Bai Ru Yue was elated: Lost? Then wouldn''t this medicine be valuable? If she bought it at a high price... Only high-grade materials could be bought with money!


    At the moment, she was overjoyed in her heart, but she maintained a calm and disdainful attitude: "Tch, just a Bone Ablutionary Dan caused you to be so agitated ¡­ ¡­" "Alright, let''s go and refine pills first. If you''re truly outstanding in every aspect, I might be able to teach you better things in the future!"


    Hearing that, Chang Wu immediately kowtowed and took the Qi Accumulating Pill and went out to sell medicine according to the requirements!


    "Brother, do you really believe that she has the Bone Ablutionary Dan''s pill formulas?" Tie Niu''s face was full of suspicion.


    was relieved that Master did not take the medicine back, but he was even more worried. He had seen this kind of thing happen quite a few times!


    So when Master told him that he was teaching Chang Wu how to refine Bone Ablutionary Dan, he was sure that this Master was a liar!


    Bone Ablutionary Dan?


    What a joke! Something that was lost, she said she could teach him? Nonsense!


    Chang Wu looked at Tie Niu with a little excitement: "Big Brother, I know that the Bone Ablutionary Dan has already been lost, but if this is true, I can rely on this in the future to make a comeback. I, I am willing to believe it is true!"


    "This is the attitude of a gambler!" Tie Niu shook his head: "I think she''s a liar!"


    "Big brother, she did not take a single Qi Accumulating Pill. If she is a swindler, then what did she seek me for?"


    Tie Niu rolled his eyes: "Wait till you sell these pills and turn them into money, then she will ask you to give his some filial piety to buy the pill formulas, wouldn''t you be giving it to her?"


    "This ¡­" Chang Wu gritted his teeth: "Then I will give it as well! I can afford the ingredients for these pills! "


    Tie Niu sighed: "Forget it, brother, right now you want to bet so much, I can only accompany you!"


    "Thank you, Big Brother!"


    Chang Wu excitedly pulled Tie Niu to the medicine shops and took a look. He sold the ten fifth grade Qi Accumulating Pill s he had for eight thousand silver coins each to exchange for eighty thousand silver notes.


    "Master, this is the money for selling medicinal pills. It''s eighty thousand gold in total!"


    Chang Wu placed the banknotes on the table. He looked at them respectfully, but in his heart, he was unable to help himself from looking at the banknotes ¡ª Would she need my respect?


    Bai Ru Yue looked at the note for eighty thousand silver, and suddenly felt a bit stifled. She couldn''t help but glance at the two people in front of her.


    "A fifth rank Qi Accumulating Pill sold for only 8000 gold? "Don''t tell me you don''t know the price!"


    Bai Ru Yue wandered around the Dobao. A thousand taels of Qi Condensation Pill could not even make it on stage, so a first rank Qi Accumulating Pill would cost three thousand taels!


    This was a Qi Accumulating Pill that had been upgraded to fifth grade, one pill was worth ten pills, it had to be twenty thousand taels of silver each!


    Even if he wanted to sell it in bulk and give the medicine store an even larger profit margin, wouldn''t it still cost fifteen thousand silver taels?


    After Chang Wu heard this, he immediately drooped his head.


    "Master, you might not know this, but in terms of grade, I can buy a fifth rank Qi Accumulating Pill at least twenty thousand taels of silver, but Qi Accumulating Pill are items necessary for entry. If they are too expensive, how can ordinary people afford them? "Also..."


    "What?"


    "I lost to the Dandong and have no more glory. Seeing that it''s my pill, I intentionally suppressed the price. This eight thousand gold was sold after I used some good words for half a day!"


    Those who bought it were not better off than those who sold it. These words were filled with ridicule.


    Bai Ru Yue''s heart skipped a beat: A fifth ranked alchemist, just because of the defeat of a Dandong, had become such a lowly person that it was impossible for him to survive.


    "Master! The pills have already been sold, what are the arrangements for the Master? " At the same time, Tie Niu spoke out. Although his words were polite, his eyes were sharp and filled with a sense of distrust.


    Bai Ru Yue glanced at him, then knocked the table with his finger: "Chang Wu, kneel!"


    Chang Wu was startled, and knelt down.


    "Bone Ablutionary Dan is the lost pill formula, and I bestow it to you today. You can refine pills to exchange for money and revive the pill path, but you cannot reveal the formula to anyone, can you?"


    "This disciple is deeply grateful that the Master is willing to teach me. I will naturally keep my mouth shut and not leak any information!"


    "Then I swear by your heart, if any leaks, your heart will collapse."


    With that said, Tie Niu raised his eyebrows.


    Only a Tier 3 apothecary or higher would have the ability to concoct such a pill.


    However, this was something only pill refiners knew. Outsiders had no idea about it at all. In that case... The person in front of him was not an amateur.


    "Chang Wu vows!" Chang Wu was delighted, he immediately raised his hand and swore, and when Bai Ru Yue heard him finish, he immediately released his own soul force!


    Since the Bone Ablutionary Dan had already been lost, then she had to guard against the wall that had ears and ears, lest she cause trouble for herself.


    Thus, he had to use his soul power to form a domain to prevent sound from spreading out.


    This was originally a small matter to her, but now, with her body, it could be said that she was going all out.


    But Bai Ru Yue had no choice, she could tell that Tie Niu was suspicious of her, and since she wanted to isolate herself from the outside world, and even obtain trust, she could only do something big.


    When the powerful soul power was released, the feeling of being crushed by an absolutely high level soul power was like a mountain pressing down on a peak. It immediately made the two of them feel as if they were about to be crushed into meat pancakes.


    "F * * k teacher, three dollars. Ghost Shadow Grass, five dollars. Jiang Hu''s skin, two dollars ¡­" Bai Ru Yue quickly memorized the pill formula, and his soul power isolated the sound. Only she and Chang Wu could hear it.


    Even though Tie Niu had already felt that frightening pressure, he had not heard a single sound from the beginning.


    Ten breaths of time later, when the soul power was retracted, both Tie Niu and Chang Wu were completely dumbfounded!


    "Thank you, Master, for your gift!" Chang Wu''s head knocked against the ground. Although he had not verified this side''s authenticity, just with this terrifying soul power pressure, they already understood that the person in front of them was definitely an expert amongst experts!


    "Take the money, hurry up and buy it!" Bai Ru Yue waved her hand, looking like an expert who was too lazy to speak any further.


    Chang Wu did not take the silver notes, but quickly pulled Tie Niu out of the room.


    When they left the tavern and went straight to the medicine shop, Bai Ru Yue fell to the ground with a loud thud.


    Although it was only for ten breaths'' time, at this moment, her eyes were shining like stars and her entire body was drenched. If it wasn''t for the black veil covering her face and the veil covering her head, the two of them would have seen how pale her lips were!

 C23

    "Big brother, little brother, I, am going to turn the tables!"


    At this moment, Tie Niu was actually still a little dazed.


    Which master ate his fill and had nothing better to do, so he came out to be a swindler? Liar for such a small amount of money?


    "Right, brother, you''re going to make a comeback! Your big brother, I, I almost, missed you! " Tie Niu said as he slapped his own face.


    "Big brother, you''ve slapped yourself three times along the way!" Chang Wu said embarrassedly: "Don''t be like this, you are doing this for my own good, you are afraid that I will fall for it!"


    "I am afraid that you will fall for it, but I am disrespectful to the Master, if by chance I offend the Master, wouldn''t I miss out on you?" Tie Niu said with a face full of regret.


    "Big brother, you''re thinking too much. Didn''t Master teach me?"


    "You! This Master, she is clearly so powerful, but he intentionally suppressed his soul power, and suppressed his battle spirit until we could not detect anything at all. He even made his aura turn heavy, and walked in a normal person''s manner, what do you think she plans to do? "


    Chang Wu shook his head in puzzlement.


    "She must be trying to find someone with good character and kind heart to be her disciple, just like how an emperor would do private interviews with an emperor!"


    As a craftsman, Tie Niu had heard many stories about cultivators in his free time. Now that he was suppressed by the powerful soul power, he believed that he understood the intentions of the expert.


    "I bet it is!" Tie Niu patted Chang Wu''s arm: "Good brother, brother almost missed you! Listen to me, doesn''t Master want to see you concoct pills? "


    "That''s right!"


    "Perform well. Perform every step meticulously so that Master can see your profound pill techniques. Do you understand?"


    "Understood!"


    "Also!" "You have to understand the rules!"


    "Rules?" Chang Wu was startled, then patted his head: "Filial piety right? I understand! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Bai Ru Yue painfully rubbed her head in the inn.


    The release of soul power this time was simply taking her life away. Until now, her entire body had been swaying unsteadily, and the pain made her feel as if her skin was splitting apart.


    "Master! We''re back! "


    was so dizzy that he did not even dare to stretch out his hand to take a look. All he could say was: "Alright, hurry up and start concocting the pills!"


    She was unable to cope with the lack of response from the two of them, but the two of them mistook her as someone who was disdained by the Master.


    He immediately took out the cauldron and began to concoct pills.


    Battle qi condensed into fire, the herbs went down, Chang Wu took out some basic skills, Tie Niu honestly knelt at the side, looking like he was a pious person.


    But Bai Ru Yue did not care about the two of them at all ¡ª she was too dizzy, and it was too painful. She could only endure it, sitting there with her eyes closed.


    In the tranquil atmosphere, only the sizzling sound of the Dou Qi fire burning under the furnace could be heard.


    Chang Wu''s forehead was constantly dripping sweat.


    He was nervous, Tie Niu was even more nervous, he did not even have the guts to secretly observe the Master anymore, and could only silently cheer Chang Wu on.


    When the medicinal fragrance wafted out from the cauldron and seeped into Bai Ru Yue''s nose, the warmth that the little bit of medicinal fragrance brought forth flowed through her body, instantly reducing the pain by thirty percent.


    She finally had the strength to open her eyes and use her veil to look at the pill refining. She saw that Chang Wu was already at the quenching pill.


    The corner of her mouth twitched, and Bai Ru Yue''s heart cried out for weakness ¨C She had lost a chance to learn the basics.


    However, right now, she could only give him hope until the next time.


    Very quickly, the quenching pill finished its task, and the cauldron started to grow cold.


    Chang Wu carefully took a few deep breaths before opening the furnace, an intense fragrance immediately spread out, and three brown pellets laid quietly inside the furnace.


    "Master?" Chang Wu took out three medicinal pellets and uneasily held them in front of Bai Ru Yue: "Sir, please have a look."


    Bai Ru Yue''s throat moved ¡ª ¡ª At that moment, she really needed this thing to ease her pain.


    She slowly reached out her hand, picked up one of the pills, and pretended to look at it. Then, she directly grabbed it from the hood and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Chang Wu and Tie Niu were both startled, but no one dared to say anything as they obediently knelt there and waited.


    As the pill dissolved in his mouth, a surge of heat flowed from his throat into his body and flowed through his entire body.


    Bai Ru Yue only felt that her body had become a little lighter, and the terrible state of her head, her dizziness, and the stars that were shining in her eyes had all disappeared.


    "Cough!" Bai Ru Yue cleared her throat and tapped her fingers on the table: "Eat one!"


    "Huh?" Chang Wu was stunned.


    "What are you blanking out for!?" "Alchemy is not good, and there is no room for improvement. Just looking at it is not enough, one has to personally try one in order to find the flaw!"


    "Eat!" "Carefully feel it!"


    Chang Wu obediently picked up a pill and carefully swallowed it.


    Bai Ru Yue looked at the change in his expression, and asked after a good fifteen minutes: "Do you realize that there''s something lacking with this pill?"


    Chang Wu''s forehead immediately dripped with two drops of sweat.


    I feel that the pill''s taste is a little hard. When I condense the pill, I should be two breaths late, and there are even pills in my body. Although my bones are moist and have obvious turbidity, it seems like I don''t have enough strength.


    After Chang Wu finished speaking, he carefully knelt on the ground, completely asking for advice.


    Bai Ru Yue, who was at the bottom of the hood blinked, she really did not think that this Chang Wu could actually find out his own inadequacies!


    "Hmm, not bad. It''s not too bad that I can find my own shortcomings." Bai Ru Yue said as a professor, "Sell the remaining medicinal pellet, buy more ingredients and continue to refine!"


    "It''s just a mere Bone Ablutionary Dan, it''s not worth for me to do anything. Go and refine it, when the Bone Ablutionary Dan can really be refined to my satisfaction, then take your third test!"


    After Bai Ru Yue finished speaking, he pushed out the eighty thousand silver left by them:


    "Take these as well! I''m not teaching you for money! Also, you, as a Bone Ablutionary Dan, although you still have many shortcomings, don''t buy them cheaply! I, as a person who refines pills, will never lower myself to my own level! "

 C24

    Bai Ru Yue''s words were sonorous and powerful, and even contained a trace of soul force pressure.


    "Master, I know that this is only eighty thousand taels, and that it is nothing in front of you. But Master has taught me very hard, so I might as well accept it as the tea fee!"


    Tie Niu''s face instantly paled. "Master, I was wrong! I shouldn''t have acted like a petty person! I was wrong! "


    He kowtowed and said, "Please don''t be angry! Please continue to guide my brother! "


    Bai Ru Yue looked at Tie Niu''s sincere kowtowing, and knocked on the table: "Alright, you guys go! "Tomorrow at this time, if you come back here again, I will personally see you continuously refine three batches!"


    "Thank you, Master!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Bai Ru Yue stepped into the Dobao again with one hundred and sixty thousand silver.


    The Yun Family''s golden leaf lit up, and the servant led her back to the backyard, where she saw the hidden fire beasts.


    Even the cheapest of the third rank was worth two hundred thousand silver. Bai Ru Yue could only buy a second rank one and only had five thousand silver left in her pocket.


    However, she wasn''t at a disadvantage.


    With a fire beast, she would be able to concoct pills to help the overseer, and more importantly, she had already made a Bone Ablutionary Dan.


    Bone Ablutionary Dan, as its name implies, could wash meridians, change marrow, and strengthen muscles. It strengthened the body, improved the body''s aptitude, and was the most suitable for the most basic of medicinal pellets.


    That night, Bai Ru Yue''s bath water was filled with a thick layer of grime.


    And after ten Bone Ablutionary Dan, this kind of third grade Bone Ablutionary Dan was useless against her!


    If she wanted to improve, she would need to eat better pills, but that was her next step, and she didn''t need to worry about that.


    "Come! We have to start forging! "


    Bai Ru Yue took out the second grade Flame Guinea Pig, thought about the situation of the quenching pill, and also brought out the Grayhound. She even fed her a middle grade spirit stone to eat.


    After the Grayhound finished eating, it immediately started feigning dead slumber.


    Bai Ru Yue ignored it and started to refine pills. Of course, she hoped that the Grayhound would help him out again at the critical moment, allowing her to successfully report back.


    In the first furnace, as he wasn''t familiar with the new fire beasts yet, when he was accumulating the pills, he lost due to the unstable state of the fire.


    The third batch was successful and although in the end, the Grayhound still did not help out, but at least all three of them were successful and managed to refine four Qi Accumulating Pill, err, real first stage Qi Accumulating Pill, the kind that did not have any pill table.


    "Weng ¡­"


    When Bai Ru Yue held onto the pill that she had refined herself, inspecting its quality, suddenly, her head started to hum, and her body felt light, after that she realised that she was actually in a different place!


    This was a dilapidated palace that seemed like a relic.


    The ruins of buildings were everywhere. Even though one could occasionally see some exquisite and luxurious decorations, at this moment, they were all in ruins, no longer glorious.


    Bai Ru Yue looked around in confusion, suspecting that this was a dream, but she was quickly stunned.


    Amongst the ruins, she saw a statue.


    Within the flames made of pure gold stood a woman made of jade. Her eyebrows and eyes were so beautiful that they could cause one to suffocate just by looking at her.


    "Oh my god... Isn''t that me? "


    She quickly stepped forward and couldn''t help but reach out her hand to touch the gemstone decorations on the sculpture ¡­


    "Swish ¡­" The statue was like sand pouring down. In the blink of an eye, it disintegrated into sand, turning into a pile of golden jade sand in front of her.


    But soon after, these shattered pieces of gold and jade sand began to churn, and before long, turned into a cauldron.


    Although the shape of the cauldron was simple, it looked extremely dilapidated.


    Beneath the cauldron, a finger-thick flame was slowly burning.


    This scene was like a candle boiling in a pot, causing Bai Ru Yue''s scalp to go numb, because she already knew where she was!


    Pill Palace!


    "The person who concocts pills will open the Pill Palace when he enters the Pill Path. He will concoct the Pill Fire, form the Core Heart, forge the Cauldron, and condense the Pill God!"


    She still remembered the nagging words of the pill refiners'' assistants, and now, because she had truly relied on her own hard work to concoct a batch of pills, she had opened the Pill Palace and entered the Pill Path!


    However...


    Bai Ru Yue was not excited.


    She looked around at the ruined surroundings and deeply understood what kind of predicament she was in right now.


    Although the Pill Palace was huge, it was still the result of her powerful soul power! And at this moment, this broken remnant image showed just what kind of pitiful body the powerful soul of today had suffered such grievances!


    A Pill Fire the size of a finger... Even she, who had no future, felt embarrassed.


    She closed her eyes and let out a sigh. When she opened her eyes, her divine sense had already returned. She was still in her room, holding the pill.


    "This Pill Palace seems like it''s Qi Sea. It seems like I need to work hard to achieve it!"


    After Bai Ru Yue muttered to herself, a wave of exhaustion washed over him. She quickly put away the exhausted fire guinea pig and sleeping Grayhound, and after that, without even getting the cauldron, she climbed onto the bed and went to sleep!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Huff ¡­" She slept soundly under her steady breathing. The warmth around her body made a faint smile appear at the corner of her mouth.


    Suddenly, an itch appeared on his neck.


    She smiled and muttered, "Stop messing around ¡­"


    The familiar itch still did not stop, and a wet breath was still lingering on her neck.


    "Mo Yan, I''m tired ¡­" She grumbled softly, but her face was one of contented happiness.


    The itch disappeared.


    The wet scent was gone.


    It was rare for her to regain the sweetness of sleep, but there was an unspeakable sense of loss.


    "Mo Yan ¡­" She groaned as she finally opened her eyes lazily, but in that instant, she was stunned.


    The white-haired monster was not by his side.


    A pair of deathly still eyes stared at her.


    "Ahh ¡­" Bai Ru Yue shuddered as she opened her eyes and sat up.


    But wasn''t that her memories, her past!?


    "Qing Mo Yan..." Gritting her teeth, she chanted the name, clenching his fists tightly.


    The more she loved, the more she hated. Even if she didn''t cry for love anymore, the deep pain in her bones made her body tremble uncontrollably.


    His fingernails dug into the skin of his palms, causing his blood to seep out.


    "I will come find you for revenge. Just you wait!"

 C25

    The cauldron emitted sizzling sounds under the flames.


    In the past, she could only rely on her talent, but now, she could only rely on her own hard work.


    "Let me ask you, why is it that every time you reach the late stage of the Accumulation Pill, you become so anxious?"


    After Chang Wu finished the third furnace, Bai Ru Yue took the fourth pellet and ate it like it was some kind of food. Then, she asked her about the problem she discovered.


    Chang Wu was startled, and immediately lowered his head and said: "Master indeed detected a small problem. To tell you the truth, ever since Dandong, whenever I reach the Containment Pill, I have lost some of my confidence. "


    She did not know much about the Dandong, so this was a chance for her to learn a thing or two.


    "I''ll listen to it in detail and see if there''s an explanation."


    "Yes."


    Chang Wu immediately began to speak ¡­


    It turned out that Warrior Skill Conference, the Alchemist Association from the Eighteen Prefectures under the Danzong, which was initiated once every ten years, was trying to motivate the alchemists to work hard to achieve excellence.


    Therefore, the General Assembly would award the winner with a better upgrade based on their class.


    According to Chang Wu''s words, even the worst would be able to get three books of pill formulas that were of a higher grade than him, and a cauldron of the same grade as him.


    Of course, if you win the convention, you can also get many benefits, such as money, spirit stones, as well as the high salary of the merchants.


    Because there were 18 alchemists from the continent participating in this grand event, it caused the various provinces to get excited.


    For example, the Cloud Sea Region had relatively poor results in previous years. In the records of the ten Great Assembly, other than the first mixed up with the eleventh record, the rest of the records were basically at the end of the Eighteen States, something that could not be seen for a long time.


    Such a situation was destined to either die in silence or explode forth.


    The Danzong of the Cloud Sea Region could not stand such an outcome.


    They took out some generous prizes and arranged for the Dandong of the Cloud Sea Region to start the competition with two seasons of the year.


    He wanted to raise the apothecary aptitude of the Cloud Sea Region and find a better seedling to focus on cultivating. Fortunately, he wanted to wash away the shame of being at the bottom of the Cloud Sea Island during this competition.


    Due to the pill formulas passed down in his family, Chang Wu steadily climbed all the way up to the level of a fifth ranked alchemist.


    As a result, he was regarded as a good sapling by the Danzong, and received much hope and attention.


    But in the end...


    He had actually failed at refining pills on the Dandong, and his face had even been destroyed by the explosion of the furnace!


    "... "Back then, when I was trying to accumulate pills, I couldn''t sense the condition of the pills in the cauldron at first, but soon after, I felt it. I don''t know why, but I seem to have lost all faith in myself. All I saw were scenes of failure in concocting pills ¡­"


    Chang Wu was drenched in sweat as he spoke, his face still slightly pale, "I have cultivated for twelve years and have never doubted myself like that before. But after that, every time it came to the Containment Pill, I couldn''t help but think of something bad ¡­"


    Seeing Chang Wu''s painful and fearful expression, Bai Ru Yue sighed.


    "Your heart is breaking!"


    As an amateur who had been with pill refiners for a long time, she was very clear on this aspect.


    After Chang Wu heard this, he looked up in shock at Bai Ru Yue.


    He had never told anyone the extent of his injuries, including his sworn brother Tie Niu, but Master had solved his problem with a single sentence!


    More importantly, he knew that there was something wrong with his Core, but he did not know that it was because he had met an expert who was much stronger than him.


    "Having a split heart is indeed a troublesome matter. However, if you can persevere on with the Pill Path and don''t give up ¡­ As long as you defeat the person who makes you suspicious in the future, this rift can be repaired. "


    "Master!" Chang Wu kneeled down immediately. "This little one is already someone that everyone despises, and even the Danzong views me as transparent. If I want to defeat that strong person, only the Master can teach me!"


    Bang bang bang, Chang Wu kowtowed again.


    Bai Ru Yue bit her lower lip, extended her hand and knocked on the table: "Stop! I''ve already tested you twice already, your foundation is pretty solid, and for the third exam ¡­ "


    "Master, please set the question!"


    Bai Ru Yue pondered for a moment before saying: "Chang Wu, do you want to be a fifth stage alchemist for your entire life?"


    "Of course not! This little one, I really want to become ¡­ A Tier 9 apothecary! " Chang Wu''s face flushed red. Evidently, he knew that this dream of his was still very, very far away from him.


    "Do you want to be praised as a star by those who look down on you? Do you want to wipe away your previous shame, stand out in the Dandong in the autumn, and defeat the person who defeated you in the Warrior Skill Conference, and fix your heart? "


    "Yes, of course!" Chang Wu raised his head, his eyes filled with urgent hope and hope.


    Bai Ru Yue took a deep breath, "Listen up, I can give you a pill formula. If you can master this formula, not only will the pills you refine bring back everything you lost, they will also make you a part of the entire Cloud Sea Region ¡­ "No, it''s not just Yunhai Prefecture!"


    Bai Ru Yue''s voice was filled with caution, "It should be said that in less than a year, everyone in the entire Eighteen States will know your name, and your status will not be lower than any of the Regional Danzong Elders'' seats!"


    "What?" Chang Wu''s body couldn''t help but start to tremble; he was very excited.


    "You will become famous for this pill formula, and your hands will be hot, but at the same time, people will be jealous of you, and people will look at you, and there will be all kinds of people who will find you and use all kinds of methods to get this pill formula!"


    Chang Wu was startled, and immediately expressed his opinion: "If Master is worried that this little one will leak out, this little one can swear!"


    Bai Ru Yue did not say anything. It was merely a vow, and even if he swore it with his heart, it would still be impossible!


    Because there were some risks, she couldn''t take them recklessly!


    "Master?"


    "Chang Wu! Listen, if you want to learn this, you can''t just swear that you have to. Attach your soul to me! "


    Bai Ru Yue''s words caused Chang Wu to be stunned, "Affiliated?"


    "Yes!" "I will use my soul power to brand a mark on your soul to monitor you, no matter what situation you encounter, you cannot tell me that this prescription was obtained from my hands. As long as you mention me or describe me to me, even half a word from me, you will immediately lose your soul and die, leaving you with no way to survive!"

 C26

    Soul attaching techniques were originally meant to be used for slavery and as a method to control and pamper others.


    Bai Ru Yue needed Chang Wu to refine the pill, to give Young Master Yun a chance, but once the pill was used, it would definitely attract the blood rain.


    "Master, if this makes you feel at ease, Chang Wu is willing to accept this method!" Chang Wu did not even hesitate, and immediately expressed his intentions, but Bai Ru Yue knew, she had to remain calm and be cautious in this matter.


    "Chang Wu, I don''t need you to say anything, I don''t need your recklessness! I''ll give you three days to think about this! "If you are certain that you still need to learn this pill formula three days later, come find me here!"


    "Master..."


    Bai Ru Yue''s voice was extremely solemn and serious, "But you must understand that there are benefits and losses in everything you do! If you get its light, you have to accept the problems it brings. That''s probably something you can''t take, you understand? "


    "Master, this humble one is learning alchemy, and I know that for the sake of the pill formulas, people will reveal ugly expressions. This humble one understands your worries!"


    "Then think it over! And your brother Tie Niu, the two of you know me after all, and the moment my soul becomes part of it, it will be the two of you! "


    Bai Ru Yue had explained it clearly, and even repeatedly emphasized that Chang Wu could only express that he had gone back to discuss it with his brother.


    "Go. If you give up, there is no need to come again. Jade Body Pill and Bone Ablutionary Dan, just these two are enough for you to stand firm in the Cloud Sea Region! If you want to reach the top ¡­ "


    Bai Ru Yue''s fingers knocked on the table: "Come find me at noon three days later, and also bring ten batches of Bone Ablutionary Dan s each, so I can see your hard work and improvement."


    "Yes!" Master! "


    Chang Wu brought his pill refining equipment and left. Bai Ru Yue sat by the side of the table, her fingers tightly digging into the edge of the table.


    The word "benefit" was very important.


    She had once despised these two words, but in the end, for the sake of benefits, he had sent her on a road to no return!


    But now, she could see the hope in Chang Wu''s heart and she understood what she needed. But facing the sharp blades of benefits, she did not dare to casually gamble!


    She could only choose to do the absolute best, using this method to protect herself, and also help others ¡ª ¡ª To save Yun Yu Fei, help Chang Wu to return back to the Pill Path, and reach the pinnacle!


    Of course, Chang Wu was willing to do all of this, but he was still aware of the heavy cost and had to think it over carefully.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Ru Yue, why aren''t you home these past few days?"


    As soon as Bai Ru Yue returned home, Bai Yan Shi worriedly came over.


    "Mother, the Master wants to teach me how to refine pills!" Bai Ru Yue lied with her eyes wide open. After Bai Yan Shi heard this, she reached out and grabbed her daughter''s arm: "It''s good to have a way out, don''t work so hard."


    "Understood, Mother!"


    "Also, you don''t want to get married for the time being, I''ve already told your father that he has let you down, and even brought you down on Bai Family ¡­"


    "Mom, we''re from the same family, let''s not say such words!" Bai Ru Yue hugged Bai Yan Shi tightly: "Alright, I''m going to eat, I''m going to start concocting pills!"


    "Alright!"


    Seeing how relaxed Bai Ru Yue''s footsteps were, there was happiness and worry in Bai Yan Shi''s eyes.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After eating, he closed the doors and windows, took out the furnace and Bai Ru Yue took out the two fire beasts out and started to refine them properly.


    Previously, when she had seen Chang Wu concoct pills three times, she had understood many of the details.


    Perhaps he had a record of success on his first try, but this time, the pill refining process was extremely smooth and there were no signs of success.


    The pellet was quickly completed, and there was some improvement from the quality of the first batch of Qi Accumulating Pill.


    She continued to work hard. The second furnace, the third furnace, the fourth furnace ¡­ It did not stop there.


    Other pill refiners would be exhausted after a few batches, but Bai Ru Yue''s soul power was extremely strong. After eating two Bone Ablutionary Dan s from Chang Wu, her body''s endurance had improved greatly.


    Therefore, she didn''t feel tired at all. She had refined eight batches in a row!


    With a serious, erroneous, and progressive attitude, every batch of pellets had a great improvement over the last, so by the seventh and eighth batches, the Qi Accumulating Pill was already perfect.


    However, there was no way to report this to the overseer.


    "I''ll say it, I gave you the spirit stones as well. Can''t you help me out today?"


    Bai Ru Yue could not bear it any longer and grabbed the Grayhound that was sleeping and shook it in her hands:


    "At least help the quenching pill a bit. Let me explain! If anything happens to me, you better be careful not to get taken away to stew! "


    The Grayhound finally opened one eye, and those eyes ¡­ Cold, yet a bit disdainful.


    Bai Ru Yue ignored him and only whispered, "I thought you heard it, help me out!" With that said, he threw away the Grayhound and immediately prepared the ninth furnace!


    Condensation. Perfection.


    Accumulation Pills were perfect.


    The quenching pill...


    "Attack!" Bai Ru Yue reminded loudly!


    A second tier guinea pig might be better than a lemur, but to become a pill table, he would have to rely on this legendary guy.


    "Puteng", the Grayhound finally stood up. With a flap of its wings, its abdomen suddenly sucked, and following that, it opened its mouth, spitting out a ball of fire. In just a breath''s time, it shut its mouth and fell down on the table, pretending to be dead.


    However, Bai Ru Yue knew that she had gotten the pills she needed!


    "Good job!" I will definitely get a High-grade Spirit Stone and reward you! " Bai Ru Yue excitedly reached out to hug the Grayhound and gave it a kiss. The Grayhound opened one eye, still ¡­ Very disdainful.


    "Are you sure you want to turn your back on me?" Bai Ru Yue flicked her hand on the Grayhound''s head: "Do you believe that I would brand you with a brand when you''re still young and make you my pet for the rest of your life?"


    The Grayhound''s eyes opened, no longer disdainful. There seemed to be ¡­ Panic.


    "Alright, then I''ll tell you this. Master said that an existence like you cannot be humiliated as a pet. If I really do that, there''s a 90% chance that you will die from hunger strike."


    After Bai Ru Yue finished speaking, he took out a middle grade spirit stone to comfort the Grayhound, then gave it to the second grade guinea pig to eat.


    But just as she took out the food, the Grayhound turned around and flapped its wings as it flew in front of the guinea pig. Its body suddenly expanded multiple times over, and Bai Ru Yue was stunned for a moment ¡­


    That pitiful half-dead guinea pig directly entered the mouth of that super large Grayhound, and then ¡­ The Grayhound flapped its wings and turned back into a trumpet. Its head tilted to the side and it went back to pretending to be dead asleep.


    "My fire beast ¡­ "It''s gone again ¡­."


    After a few breaths, Bai Ru Yue''s heart ached to the point of wanting to cry, but no tears came out!

 C27

    She gloomily put away the Grayhound and went to open the furnace.


    "I only prepared ten medicinal pills, but I managed to refine twelve. Not only did I not waste any, I also have more. It seems that the more proficiency a medicinal pill has, the more pills I can obtain."


    Bai Ru Yue mumbled to herself as she placed the ten of them into a embroidered box.


    "Ding!" Subtle sounds flashed past his head, Bai Ru Yue was startled, and then he subconsciously sent his spiritual will into the Pill Palace.


    She immediately returned to the ruins of that grand hall. Her surroundings were still in ruins, but ¡­


    Beside the cauldron, there was a very large bookshelf and on top of it, there was a scroll.


    Bai Ru Yue''s heart skipped a beat, she walked over and raised her hand, wanting to take a look. However, before she could even touch the scroll, three words appeared on the scroll: Qi Accumulating Pill s.


    Bai Ru Yue was startled, and immediately laughed.


    She knew that the Pill Palace already had the pill rack, and the recipe was on top of it, meaning that she had truly mastered the Qi Accumulating Pill''s refining methods.


    As he turned around to look at the pill fire under the cauldron, the flame that was as thick as a finger had actually become half a finger wide.


    "Didn''t those old fellows always say that it is easy to enter the pill sect, but difficult to concoct pills and fire?" "I''ve only concocted pills for a day and I''ve already used half of my finger. If I concocted pills this way every day, wouldn''t it be possible for my Pill Fire to flourish in less than a year?"


    "Pah!" With a slap on his shoulder, Bai Ru Yue''s mental message immediately exited the Pill Palace. After returning into his body, he discovered that Bai Yan Shi was standing in front of her with a suspicious look on his face, "Yue''er? Are you okay? "


    "Mother? "Why are you here?"


    "Can I not come? "Since I didn''t see you eating in the morning, I told you not to speak for a long time at the door. When I came in, I saw you smiling foolishly at this cauldron. My daughter, are you alright?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already refined the Qi Accumulating Pill that big guy wants!" Bai Ru Yue hurriedly took out all of the Qi Accumulating Pill s that had been improving nonstop the entire night.


    Then, she would arrange everything according to the sequence of progress and tell Bai Yan Shi which ones were lower in value and which ones were higher, so that her father could hand it over to the people who were assigned.


    "Oh my god. It''s only been three days, and you''ve already refined so much?"


    Bai Yan Shi glared. Although she did not have the chance to interact closely with alchemists, alchemists who only refined a few pellets in three days was a common occurrence.


    "Diligence makes up for incompetence! "I want to improve and change my life. How can I not work hard?" Just as Bai Ru Yue finished speaking, matron''s voice came from outside.


    "Miss, the Lord Commander sent a message, telling you to bring the pills he ordered to the Residence of Yun."


    "Oh, I''m here!" Although Bai Ru Yue was puzzled as to how he should change his'' sending himself ''appearance, he still agreed to take the embroidered box and leave the room. Bai Yan Shi extended his hand to pull her back, "Wait, are you going to go out like this?"


    Bai Ru Yue was startled: "Ghost?"


    Bai Yan Shi rolled her eyes as she held up the copper mirror for her to see: "Take a look yourself!"


    Even though she was not tired, she was covered in dust after an entire night of rest. Furthermore, she had eaten another Bone Ablutionary Dan yesterday, so the impurities in her body that had been excreted were all lightly stuck to her body.


    "Mama Rong, prepare water for the young lady to bathe in." After Bai Yan Shi gave her orders loudly, she explained to Bai Ru Yue in a serious tone:


    "Ru Yue, just what kind of background does this overseer have that can make me lower my head? Neither mother nor your father are clear about it, but I am a subordinate of the Demon Suppressing King. You must treat me with respect, do you understand?"


    Bai Ru Yue nodded: "Mother, I understand."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After taking a good shower with the petals, he removed the dust off his body and changed into a lotus root colored shirt and skirt. He wore a green belt and dressed simply, Bai Ru Yue looked really fresh and cute.


    Especially her originally beautiful face. Her skin was white like cream, and there was a faint jade glow on it. This made her look especially beautiful and attractive.


    The carriage headed towards the Residence of Yun. On the carriage, Bai Ru Yue silently took the Hibiscus Mutabilis Flower off.


    She was here to do business, not to seduce people. Why would she dress up so daintily?


    The mother thought that the overseer was targeting her and thought that she had a chance, but her goal was to return to the Nine Realms to seek revenge on him, so how could he just say that to her?


    Moreover, the coldness in the eyes of the overseer made her think of someone''s indifference and heartlessness. She subconsciously wanted to leave, leave, and leave again!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When Bai Ru Yue arrived at the Residence of Yun, she said that the overseer had asked her to come, and immediately, a servant led her to the Palace.


    After passing through a few turns, they finally arrived at Violet Bamboo Garden.


    "Miss White, please come in." After the servant gave guidance, he stood obediently at the entrance of the Violet Bamboo Garden, not daring to enter. Seeing that, Bai Ru Yue could only enter the garden.


    Violet Bamboo Garden was an asset of the Residence of Yun, and the majesty and luxury of the city lord could be seen everywhere. However, Bai Ru Yue was not interested in any of these, she just ignored them as she walked straight into the hall which was hidden in the bamboo forest.


    There was not a single person in the huge hall. Only the bamboo curtains and a stick of incense were quietly burning.


    Bai Ru Yue''s brows slightly knitted, and then she immediately said outside: "Lord Commander, Bai Ru Yue has sent the medicine!"


    There was no response, only a whiff of fragrance.


    Bai Ru Yue blinked her eyes, took a few steps back, and started waiting in the bamboo forest outside the hall.


    After the time it took to make a cup of tea, a gust of cold air drifted over, and a figure finally entered the hall from the back.


    His snow-white long robe was without any belt, and he lazily wore it on his tall and well-built body. Adding to the fact that he was similarly unbound, the long hair draped over his back gave his figure the elegance and elegance of a gentleman.


    However, as his steps neared, the killing intent and coldness emitted by that angular face gradually became clear. All of that elegance and idleness was shattered into dust, without a trace of elegance. There was only a frightening sense of coercion.


    "Dan."


    overseer stretched out a hand, but his eyes were not looking at her, they were staring at the book in his other hand.


    Bai Ru Yue lowered her head, pleasing to the eye, as she held out the embroidered box.


    A pill was pinched in overseer''s hands, causing the pill table to split open and a medicinal fragrance to waft in all directions. Only then did overseer grab the entire pill box and look at her: "This pill refinement is not bad, you can go now!"


    Bai Ru Yue immediately turned around and left, but as she did so, the green belt on her waist fluttered, causing the overseer''s pupils to shrink:


    "Stop!"


    Bai Ru Yue turned her head around in a daze. overseer had actually taken two steps forward, thrown away the pill box, and directly pulled on her belt ¡­

 C28

    Bai Ru Yue was so shocked by overseer''s actions that her heart jumped!


    Damn it! You actually dare to be interested in me?


    "What do you want? "Don''t act recklessly!" She screamed, and used all her strength to hit at a certain overseer, but she was still unable to hold on to her belt ¡­


    But...


    "You can leave now!"


    At this moment, overseer threw over a few words. No, two sentences: "You are not allowed to wear a green belt in the future!"


    After saying that, he turned around and left without hesitation while holding her green belt ¡­


    She didn''t even pay any attention to the medicinal pills she had brought with her.


    Bai Ru Yue, who had already been angered to the point where she could no longer control the Soul Devour, watched in stupefaction as the tall figure disappeared from the hall, disappearing from her field of vision ¡­


    What was going on?


    I''m not allowed to wear a green belt?


    Can''t you f * cking not know how to talk? Why are you tugging at my belt? Besides, why did you take it away?


    Besides, no? What do you, a overseer, care about me wearing?


    Did you break the law by wearing a green belt?


    Are you crazy!


    Bai Ru Yue''s eyes were wide open and a bit angry: If she can''t even belt herself like this, then I''m afraid she will be in a mess?


    "Hey ¡­" Bai Ru Yue helplessly rushed inside and shouted: "Lord Commander, you have to at least give me a replacement, right?"


    There was no response at all. Bai Ru Yue stood there for the time it took to make a cup of tea, but still did not respond.


    Looking left and right, he rushed to the front of a tent curtain at the side. Bai Ru Yue removed the tent flap from the belt and tied it around his waist, then looked at the Qi Accumulating Pill s that were all abandoned by the overseer. He then silently picked them all up and put them on the table, then turned and left.


    If not because she was afraid that this sick overseer would find trouble with her, she would definitely have taken the pills away. She had refined them herself with great effort, and even used a fire beast as food, the price was too high, it hurt her a lot!


    However, she couldn''t afford to offend him now!


    When he walked to the entrance of Violet Bamboo Garden with an unlucky face, he saw the servant who was just standing there looking at him with a peculiar gaze.


    Bai Ru Yue knew that he might have misunderstood, but this matter was getting darker and darker. Naturally, she quickly said: "I have already given the pills to Master, please bring me out of the house!"


    "Oh, okay." The servant''s eyes swept across Bai Ru Yue''s belt, then turned and led the way with a red face.


    Bai Ru Yue clenched her fist: What face are you in!


    After walking for a short while, suddenly, a group of 10 or so servants accompanied a person walked over. The servants immediately brought her to the side and gave way, allowing Bai Ru Yue to naturally follow.


    However, she forgot that she had to lower her head and bow. She just stood there and watched him like he was a passerby.


    As these people gradually approached, their leader was a young man wearing embroidered and embroidered clothing, with a golden silk black belt tied around his waist.


    He was not bad, and looked a little similar to Yun Yu Fei, but his overall appearance, or perhaps, the temperament he exuded was completely different from Yun Yu Fei''s.


    If Yun Yu Fei represented a type of elegance, and gave off a type of immortal aura, then this person was a group of rich brocade, and was more inclined to the playboy type of playboy type.


    "Hmm?" When he was three meters away from Bai Ru Yue, he suddenly stopped.


    His eyebrows rose in dissatisfaction, and after he swept his gaze over Bai Ru Yue from head to toe, his gaze landed on Bai Ru Yue''s waist, and then immediately took two steps forward. Why didn''t you know I was obedient? Didn''t you learn the rules in the Residence of Yun? "


    The displeased tone of the question made Bai Ru Yue slightly frown, and the servant beside him immediately spoke out: "Second Young Master, this is the young miss of the Bai Mansion, is ¡­."


    "What?" the big miss of the Bai Mansion? " Yun Family''s Second Master waved his finger in front of his body: "Oh, that Shi Mai trash is you!"


    Bai Ru Yue nodded helplessly. "Yes, I am that Shi Mai trash."


    "What is your relationship with my big brother? actually got him to help you? " As the Second Young Master of the Yun Family spoke, he once again sized up Bai Ru Yue.


    "Your looks are not bad, and your stripes are also good. If you cross eyes with my big brother, then it would be a good match. One is a piece of trash, and the other is a cripple!"


    After Bai Ru Yue heard this, she could not help but feel infuriated in her heart. Why did this man''s words sound so unpleasant to the ears?


    "Please show respect when Second Master speaks!" Not far behind Bai Ru Yue, a clear shout was heard. Bai Ru Yue immediately turned around and saw the youth that was always following behind Yun Yu Fei.


    "Respect? Does a piece of trash need to be respected? " The Second Young Master of Yun Family raised his chin and arrogantly pointed at the young man: Go, grab him for me!


    Crash * Suddenly, seven or eight people rushed over. The youth was dragged in front of the second young master. Someone gave the youth''s knees a few kicks, forcing him to kneel on the ground.


    "Shi Shu! You better be smart! I am the master and you are the servant, understand? " The Second Young Master of the Yun Family stepped on the young man''s head with a look of despise.


    "NO!" Shi Shu was just a servant of the Eldest Young Master! You are not my master, only the Eldest Young Master is! " The youth had a stubborn expression. Even though he was humiliated, he didn''t lower his head in the slightest.


    "Fuck you!" The Second Young Master of the Yun Family kicked Shi Shu out. "Crack!" A crisp sound of bone cracking could be heard, causing Bai Ru Yue, who was standing by the side, to jump in shock!


    What a vicious kick!


    This kick of his instantly released battle-qi that was at least of the seventh phase of Qi Master strength ¡ª to be so ruthless to a mere teenager, this person''s character could be said to be quite evil!


    It seemed like Second Young Master Yun had not had enough fun with a single kick, he had actually chased after him and wanted to make a move.


    Bai Ru Yue reached out her hand, but she instinctively blocked it, and just as she was about to grab Second Young Master''s arm, Yun Yu Fei''s voice floated over:


    "Shi Shu is mine! You touched him? "


    When the crowd saw Young Master Yun, they subconsciously retreated a few steps. In that instant, Second Young Master frowned but immediately laughed out loud: "Big brother, what you said is not right, how can you ask me to touch him? He''s the one who doesn''t know manners, I''m teaching him! "


    Two servants carried Yun Yu Fei and walked quickly towards the front. When Yun Yu Fei saw that Bai Ru Yue was holding onto the second brother''s arm, he immediately realized and quickly withdrew his hand ¡­


    "Ha!" The second brother laughed mockingly, but in the next second, a whip suddenly flew out from Yun Yu Fei''s hand, and struck towards the servants who were following the second brother.


    "Ouch!"


    "AHH!"


    In the midst of the screams, the servants were all embarrassed to the end. The Second Brother''s smile instantly froze on his face!

 C29

    "Second brother, since your hand is trying to teach my servant, I''ll teach your servant!"


    When the servants heard this, they immediately kneeled down. Who would dare to shout and disrespect?


    "Second brother!" I am indeed a cripple, but I am still the eldest son of the Residence of Yun. Before I officially give up on the Patriarch''s inheritance, do you still not plan on bowing to me? "


    When the Second Young Master of Yun Family heard that, he clenched his fists and said, "I am about to become an Atmospheric Master. How many days can you, the future Patriarch, keep me alive?"


    "If you don''t give it up for one day, you have to lower your head for one day!" Yun Yu Fei looked at the Second Young Master of the Yun Family with a solemn expression.


    "Hmph, let''s wait and see!" However, when he walked past Bai Ru Yue, he still glared at her as if she had offended him.


    There''s something wrong!


    Bai Ru Yue cursed in her heart, but Yun Yu Fei had already cursed out loud, "Get lost!" They scolded the servants and ran away.


    "Shi Shu, how are you?" Young Master Yun did not immediately show concern for Bai Ru Yue. Instead, he turned around and asked the youth a question first.


    "Master, Shi Shu is fine." They had clearly been kicked to the bone, but they said that they were alright. This youth''s tenacity, caused Bai Ru Yue to be moved.


    She thought back to the maid that had followed her in the past. She was also so tenacious and unyielding.


    "Miss White, I''m sorry to have let you watch such a joke."


    At this moment, Yun Yu Fei finally spoke up for Bai Ru Yue. Bai Ru Yue quickly waved her hand, "No no no no, I''m just passing by."


    Bai Yu Fei raised his eyebrows. "Passing by? I thought you were here to send me a refined pill! "


    Bai Ru Yue was startled, and then continued: "Young Master Yun''s orders for the pill, naturally, I will focus on refining it, and since I have been busy with the overseer''s orders, I will immediately send it to Young Master Yun in two days."


    Yun Yu Fei nodded his head: "Then I''ll be troubling Miss White."


    It was still gentle, polite, and refined, and calm, but Bai Ru Yue could feel a hint of sadness from Yun Yu Fei''s body.


    Yun Yu Fei lowered his head and bowed, then signaled his servants to carry him away. However, when he turned around, his eyes caught sight of an inappropriate rope around Bai Ru Yue''s waist.


    And so ¡­


    Yun Yu Fei raised his hand and the palanquin stopped. Yun Yu Fei then looked at Bai Ru Yue and said: Miss White, since we have met by fate, you are a person who concocted pills, I have a copy of the in my hands which should be of some help to you. Do you want to borrow it to have a look?


    Although Bai Ru Yue was surprised that Yun Yu Fei would take the initiative to lend his the pill manual, when she saw Yun Yu Fei''s eyes looking at her waist, she instantly understood that Yun Yu Fei was helping her, and immediately agreed. "Young Master Yun is willing to lend it to me, that''s really great."


    Yun Yu Fei waved his hand and led the group to his courtyard.


    "Get the belt of the robe you made last month!" As soon as Yun Yu Fei entered the courtyard, he was ordered by a servant. He was then carried by barbarian out of the palanquin and into the study.


    Bai Ru Yue did not follow her in, only until she heard the voice inviting her in did she enter.


    Yun Yu Fei was already seated behind his desk, in his hand was a .


    "Take it to the Miss White to have a look. Once you enter the path of pill refining, there will be a lot of things that you will need to find out from books in the future."


    "Thank you!" Bai Ru Yue was not courteous, she did not lack high levelled pill formulas, she only lacked a stomach full of basics!


    Thus, he happily received the book. At the same time, a servant also came in with a tray.


    "I still haven''t worn my clothes yet, and I haven''t even put on my belt yet. Miss White, why don''t you replace it so that others won''t suspect me of having a Residence of Yun rope tied around my waist."


    Bai Ru Yue was startled when she heard it. "How did you know that my rope belongs to the Residence of Yun?"


    Yun Yu Fei laughed: "Firstly, Bai Family did not fall to the point of tying up his waist rope. Secondly, the tassels my Violet Bamboo Garden has tied up are made from the tassels bestowed by the Demon Suppressing King.


    Bai Ru Yue laughed bitterly: "So that''s how it is."


    "Go and put it on the back!" Yun Yu Fei pointed to the bed screen in the study, Bai Ru Yue quickly nodded her head to express her gratitude and took the tray.


    After stepping into the screen, an extremely refined arhat collapsed and entered his sight.


    On the low platform in the middle, the Begonia red dot at the side, a few medical books were stacked together, showing the elegance of a Young Master Yun.


    Bai Ru Yue thought to herself as she decorated the person inside, then opened the cloth on the tray in her hand and laughed involuntarily.


    It was a green belt, and inlaid with a jadeite in the shape of a crabapple.


    This belt was very pretty, but it was also green, the color that the sick overseer did not allow her to wear.


    Bai Ru Yue extended a hand out to support her forehead, but then laughed and untied the rope to change it ¡ª Firstly, she always liked green belts, and secondly, she didn''t see the overseer anyways, so what if he didn''t see the green one?


    However, just as she was changing her belt, a few voices of reverence came from the courtyard, "Master!"


    "Young master, the old master is here!"


    Bai Ru Yue''s belt hadn''t been fastened yet, so it wasn''t appropriate for him to exit now. She could only obediently stand behind the screen and not dare to move an inch. At the same time, City Lord Yun also quickly entered the study room.


    "Yu Fei!"


    "Father!" "Why are you here?"


    "Can you not come? Daddy needs to know how you are! How about it, after the Broken Pill eats it, does it show any signs of getting better? "


    Yun Yu Fei pursed his lips and shook his head helplessly: "Stone falling into the ocean, you won''t stir up a wave."


    Hearing that, City Lord Yun''s eyes immediately dimmed. "So it''s like that ¡­"


    The three words left no room for further discussion. That silent sigh and disappointment filled the entire study room with a stifling atmosphere.


    "Yu Xiang already has a breakthrough, I don''t know ¡­" One day ¡­ "It will..." City Lord Yun squeezed out the words with difficulty, but Yun Yu Fei''s voice revealed a hint of indifference, "Father, you don''t have to say it, I understand."


    "You have always been intelligent, of course you understand. "Will you blame Father?"


    "Father gave birth to me so I was raised. Even though I was injured, I had to go through so much trouble together with Mother. How could Yu Fei dare to blame me? It is because Yu Fei was unfilial and could not gain glory for the Yun Family, causing father and mother''s souls to be damaged ¡­ "


    "Yu Fei..."


    Yun Yu Fei''s voice carried a kind of calmness that sounded like it was put down, but when Bai Ru Yue heard it, she felt a deathly stillness in her words ¡ª a sorrow greater than death in the heart.


    Bai Ru Yue stood behind the screen, bit her lips, and slowly tied up her belt that was halfway tied to her waist.


    The kindness of dripping water should be repaid with a fountain of water. She couldn''t just watch him die like this.


    So she took a deep breath and walked out, then walked in front of Yun Yu Fei, bent down, and stuck close to his ear ¡­

 C30

    Yun Yu Fei was actually very shocked by Bai Ru Yue''s actions, but he did not dodge when Bai Ru Yue approached him.


    "I have a way to get you to stand up, but you have to listen to me, do what I say, and choose to believe me."


    Yun Yu Fei''s eyes were filled with shock.


    Shocked by Bai Ru Yue''s actions, she was even more shocked by Bai Ru Yue''s words.


    But he was truly smart, seeing that Bai Ru Yue actually told him this, he waved his hand, causing barbarian to tactfully retreat, and even partially close the door.


    "white girl, is what you said true?" Yun Yu Fei''s voice trembled slightly. It was unknown if it was due to excitement or it was affected by Bai Ru Yue''s close proximity.


    "As I said, you have to believe me." As Bai Ru Yue spoke, she took half a step back. Even though she was no longer as intimate as she was before, her voice was still as soft as a mosquito''s buzz.


    "Although I didn''t make you believe me, if you don''t want to give up everything that belongs to you, then you must choose to listen to me."


    Yun Yu Fei nodded, "Of course."


    "Then, will you listen?"


    "Listen."


    "Fine, listen carefully. Also, don''t ask me why."


    Bai Ru Yue said as she once again stuck her ear close to Yun Yu Fei''s ear, and used an absolutely soft voice to carefully inform the others:


    "I have a type of pill that can save you, but you must not let anyone know that you ate that pill. Second, you must not mention that the pill was obtained from me, or else, the people of Bai Family, Yun Family and even the people of Thirteen Cities Of Clouds might all die."


    Yun Yu Fei''s body immediately trembled violently, but he did not say anything, and only nodded silently.


    "I need some time to obtain this pill. In the process, you have to make others think that you have not given up on eating the Broken Pill, but you cannot eat the Broken Pill again, as the pill is useless to you. Even the pill''s medicinal properties are different from the ones I gave you, it will bring you pain."


    "The reason why I helped you get this pill is because you have helped me before. You have helped me time and time again! I thank you very much! However, you must remember not to mention this matter to anyone, not to mention your parents, not to mention the people closest to you, not even your future wife and children.


    Yun Yu Fei nodded, "I can."


    "Alright, wait for me to deliver the pill to you!" Bai Ru Yue said as she stood up straight, "It''s better for a person like you to be the Patriarch."


    She did not wait for Yun Yu Fei''s reply after she finished speaking, she turned around and walked out with the [Book of Alchemy].


    "See the guests out." Yun Yu Fei''s voice resounded within the room. It seemed to still be calm and tranquil, but upon hearing the voice, hope had already been ignited within.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "To the Misty Cloud City."


    As soon as Bai Ru Yue got on the carriage, she gave the directions.


    "Ah?" Are we not going back to the Bai Mansion? "


    "I''m going to buy something." Bai Ru Yue closed the curtain and the carriage driver turned around to hit the road.


    According to Bai Ru Yue''s plan, it should be after this pill was steadily refined, that she would find a chance to let the Young Master Yun consume it.


    But after hearing the conversation between Yun Family and his son, and thinking of how Young Master Yun had helped her out so elegantly several times, she could not bear to see him die, so she stood up in the end.


    However, wasn''t this a risky move?


    Furthermore, she could not imprint her soul onto Yun Yu Fei like she did with Tie Niu ¡ª after all, she was Bai Ru Yue now. How could an ordinary person, who was even a piece of trash, do that?


    She could only bet on Yun Yu Fei''s character! Betting that Yun Yu Fei will keep his promise!


    Of course, she had to go to the Misty Cloud City to think of a way to earn some money, if Chang Wu and Tie Niu would not come, then she could only take the risk and concoct pills. Although there was a chance of failure, but didn''t she know how to concoct pills now?


    Furthermore, she had to bribe the Grayhound. As long as it was willing to help, there was a high chance that she would succeed in refining the pill.


    However, this required her to have the money to purchase the materials needed to refine pills. Furthermore ¡­


    She still had to exchange three High-grade Spirit Stone for rations, otherwise the Grayhound might not help!


    Even though three High-grade Spirit Stone would cost her sixty thousand taels of silver, it was still cheaper than a fire beast!


    When Bai Ru Yue thought about the extremely cooperative guinea pig, her heart stopped.


    Sigh, I hope that I''m lucky today and found something to exchange for the materials!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After Bai Ru Yue sent the carriage driver back to Bai Family, she took the remaining five thousand silver and entered the barter area.


    The surroundings of the Cloud Sea Island was near the sea and the Demon World was also close to it. Therefore, there would be many bounty hunters that would appear and use their harvests to buy and sell demon beasts.


    If the item was not valuable, then the auction house would not accept it. Then, he would have to pay the appraisal fee for himself ¨C this fee was always very high, even the lowest items would cost a thousand taels of silver!


    Therefore, many people were not sure if the items in their hands were valuable, or if the value of the items were not as high as the appraisal fee, or if it was not too far off.


    Thus, the barter area became the second choice outside of the auction house.


    They don''t price things clearly. Everything has to be seen with one''s eyes.


    Even though Bai Ru Yue knew that the chances of success were slim, she could only come here and gamble her luck ¡ª No way, the materials to refine pills are one hundred and eighty thousand, the High-grade Spirit Stone to coax the Grayhound is at least sixty thousand, that would be two hundred forty thousand!


    With such a large number, she could only choose this method.


    The exchange area was not big, but it wasn''t small either. It was just a horizontal street.


    There were all sorts of shops on this street. From blacksmith shops that forged armors and weapons to bounty hotels that were responsible for receiving entrustments, there were quite a few of them in the Mysterious Objects Pavilion that specialized in buying and selling monsters.


    Bai Ru Yue would never go to these places to pick up things she had missed out on. She would always sweep her eyes across the stalls set up along the way, and regardless of whether there were any places that could be seen, she would randomly touch them, flip through them, and ask about the price so she could have a guess.


    He wandered from the west side of the street all the way to the middle of the street. He didn''t see anything good that anyone had missed.


    Bai Ru Yue suspected that she had not been in the Eighteen States for a hundred years. The people here had long since learned their lesson, unlike the treasures she had picked up along the way back in the Cloud Sea Region.


    Grandma God of Heaven, please give me some face and take care of me!


    Bai Ru Yue muttered in her heart, and continued to head east with slight unease.


    Two hours later, she reached the end of her stroll. At the last booth, just as she was about to lose all hope, she suddenly smelled a trace of soul power in the air.


    Her heart skipped a beat. She couldn''t help but chase after the strand of soul power as she walked into a small shop at the end of the street.

 C31

    It was a Mysterious Objects Pavilion, and it was a store that specialized in buying and selling monsters. There were a lot of shops on this street, but this one looked relatively old, dim, and messy.


    Of course, the other half of the room had been made into a treasure pavilion, which was densely packed and covered with all kinds of good items.


    "Sir, what do you need?"


    "I don''t know, just taking a casual look." Bai Ru Yue would not tell the truth, she pretended to point at a few valuables in the shop and asked for the price.


    When the boss announced the price, she deliberately frowned and shook her head, then asked for the next one.


    Very soon, the boss became impatient. It was obvious that she didn''t have much money.


    "Miss, what kind of item are you planning to buy?" The boss didn''t even have to say anything polite.


    "I, I ¡­" Bai Ru Yue acted like she was in a difficult situation: "Boss, actually, I don''t know what I can buy either, but my little brother really wants a demon race''s item ¡­"


    Humans and demi-humans had always been opposing each other. Some capable individuals liked to use the components of demi-humans as accessories to show off their abilities.


    If an adult was like this, then the child would be affected. Naturally, they would like to wear this kind of jewelry on their body. Of course, there were also people who bought this kind of jewelry to drive away evil spirits.


    Hearing Bai Ru Yue''s words, the boss understood that this was not a big business, he laughed and said: "Tell me, how much do you plan on spending?"


    Bai Ru Yue scratched her head, reached out a hand, and said "5".


    "This is ¡­ five hundred silver taels?"


    The boss knew that she did not have money and so she did not dare to take the big deal. Unexpectedly, Bai Ru Yue shook her head, and then said with an expression as if she was going for broke: "Five, five, two lines?"


    The shop owner was stunned. He raised his hand and pointed at the messy pile of debris and said:


    "There''s more than a foot of things in here. 100 taels of silver for one object, less than a foot of something, 55 taels of silver. If you can accept this, then you can go and search for it. If you can''t, then I can''t do anything about it."


    Bai Ru Yue bit her lips, and after a moment of hesitation, she squatted down to start searching. The owner immediately rolled his eyes, and muttered with his voice that could not be considered soft:


    "I''ve opened a store my whole life, but it''s the first time I''ve seen something like you. You even want to buy demonic parts with fifty taels? If it were not for the fact that you are a little girl, I would definitely kick you out! "


    Bai Ru Yue laughed embarrassedly, she shrunk his neck and started digging, looking like she had never seen the world before.


    Just then, two more people walked into the store. The boss naturally turned around to welcome them and ignored Bai Ru Yue.


    It was better to ignore it!


    Bai Ru Yue picked up a small item and placed it beside his feet. After flipping for a while, she picked up another item and placed it beside his feet.


    After Bai Ru Yue picked out about 5 little things, she extended her hand towards the direction where the weak soul power originated from and started to rummage through the trash.


    Very quickly, an item that looked like a beast tooth was held in Bai Ru Yue''s hands.


    This animal tooth was a broken tooth. It was the tip of a tooth, about the length of a finger. Its shoulder was slightly red, and it didn''t look very special.


    Bai Ru Yue thought for a moment, then placed this piece beside her feet as well. She then fished out a small toy from the trash heap, opened up all six items, and started to count.


    The boss had just sent off the guests. When he turned his head and saw her actions, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he pricked up his ears and heard a few words: "¡­ ¡­" "Whoever is called will be chosen!"


    The corner of the owner''s mouth twitched, Bai Ru Yue picked up the broken animal tooth pendant and turned to look at the owner: "This is it boss, my brother will look good with this, right?"


    The boss had already ignored Bai Ru Yue. Seeing that she had picked up so many items, without even having the mood to take a look at them, he immediately nodded his head: "Right, nice to watch, you''ve picked them up for so long, you have to look good!"


    Bai Ru Yue hurriedly took out fifty-two taels of silver and handed it over, then quickly stuffed the animal tooth pendant into her bosom. Just as she was about to leave, a skinny old man walked past her.


    Not only did the old man look around with a sharp gaze, he even gave the old man a sniff.


    "Sir, what do you need?" The boss excitedly stepped forward.


    "Shut up!" The old man hollered as his nose twitched violently. He then mumbled, "Strange, I could smell it just now, but why can''t I smell it when I come in?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Bai Ru Yue quickly left the barter area and went to a blacksmith''s shop to buy a small file.


    Then she went into a clothing store, bought a pair of leather gloves, went into an inn, and asked for a room.


    Closing the door, she took out the broken tooth from within a three meter radius and released her soul power to probe the broken tooth.


    Very quickly, a picture of a purple ball the size of half a thumb formed in her mind.


    "So that''s how it is." The corner of Bai Ru Yue''s mouth curved into a smile. She put on her gloves and used her file to grind it hard.


    Very quickly, the teeth glaze had been grinded off, and the broken marks had slowly disappeared. Bai Ru Yue''s hand did not have any broken teeth, only a piece of purple crystal that was sparkling and translucent like a gem.


    demon pulp!


    Bai Ru Yue was a little excited.


    This thing would be considered trash in the Nine Realms, it was not worth it for her to lift her eyelids.


    However, it would be a valuable thing in the Eighteen States, especially for the current her. She was in a panic due to lack of money, as this was a great treasure that could change her finances!


    However, even if this was a good thing, it was also a bad thing!


    Bai Ru Yue immediately frowned:


    The demon pulp could only be used by demon kings that were equal to the Guardian Kings. Its marrow could be stored anywhere in the body, and the demonic spirit energy it contained was an extremely good leveling item!


    Alright, to be more precise, this is the best aid that can be used to help Great Spirit enter the level of Shakyamuni!


    Think about it, what level would all the people in Great Spirit who wanted to become Shakyamuni be at?


    How could such a treasure not be valuable? It wouldn''t be strange even if he bought it for a few million silver taels!


    However, this item was worth a lot, which would bring her a lot of risks. If she couldn''t suppress it, it could potentially bring about a disaster!


    She had seen enough money to know that killing people for their treasures was something she had seen many times before!


    Gripping the demon pulp in his hand, Bai Ru Yue hesitated for a moment before putting it back into his storage ring.


    He then donned his black robe and hood s, casually threw a tael of silver to the owner, left in large strides, and headed towards Dobao.


    Money and money, she needed them! No matter how dangerous, he still had to go!

 C32

    "Sir, what do you need?"


    She''d been there for a while, and it hadn''t been hard to learn.


    "Monster."


    "Then please go to the third floor."


    The servant led Bai Ru Yue to the third floor and whispered to a few people. She was invited to one of the many cubicles, and a waiter brought her a cup of tea.


    Not long later, an old man walked in. "You can take out the items that guests want to auction."


    Bai Ru Yue did not take it. Instead, she sized up the old man and asked: "May I ask what rank of Appraiser you are?"


    The old man was taken aback and puffed out his chest. "Fifth Rank."


    "It''s too low."


    "What?" The old man looked at Bai Ru Yue in shock, then there was displeasure in his eyes.


    A fifth rank appraiser, this was an absolute palm master. He had worked in the Dobao for almost twenty years, but no one had ever dared to talk to him like this.


    "I said it''s too low. Go and get someone of the seventh rank or higher." Bai Ru Yue muttered to herself. I remember that your Dobao has a Eighth Pin Appraiser with the surname Luo. I wonder if he is still alive? "


    If the Grade Eight Appraiser from a hundred years ago were to break through to the peak of Grade Nine, then he should still be alive right now. Probably ancient.


    Bai Ru Yue''s words completely stunned the old man. After a full three breaths of time, he quickly lowered her head: "Customer, please wait a moment.


    The old man escaped in panic. Bai Ru Yue smiled.


    In a place like the Auction House, you had to act cool. Otherwise, if they thought you were from the lower class, you could be tricked.


    Very quickly, a waiter came in and took away the tea in front of Bai Ru Yue. Not mentioning how she poured another cup of tea, she even served Bai Ru Yue a plate of tea.


    After a few breaths of time, the curtain raised and a middle-aged man who looked like the head storekeeper walked in.


    "Dear guest, this one is Luo Jin Pan, the grandchild of the appraiser that you mentioned before. He is only at the seventh rank.


    "Are you the manager of the Dobao or an appraiser?" Bai Ru Yue still did not take anything out.


    "I am the head manager of Dobao, and also the owner of Dobao."


    "Oh, looks like Luo Qinghui did what he said in the end. Then, is he still not at the ninth rank?"


    Bai Ru Yue''s words stunned Luo Jinping for a moment, he then nodded his head respectfully: "Yes, he hasn''t succeeded yet, he had already passed away seven years ago."


    "Seven years ago, that was pretty good. He was still a hundred and fifty-two years old."


    After Bai Ru Yue said this, she extended her hand and took out the demon pulp from Bree''s mouth, and threw it out disdainfully: "See!"


    With just one sentence, Bai Ru Yue made the person who came to the scene know his great-grandfather for real. Otherwise, how would she know her age? She was even more clear on the fact that this old man wanted to eat the Dobao back then?


    And what did this mean? This meant that the lady who covered her face with hood was definitely not an ordinary person! at least a stage nine Great Spirit, or even ¡­ Higher!


    Otherwise, how could he live for long? Know more about this?


    Therefore, Bai Ru Yue''s words immediately caused Luo Jin Pan to be extremely respectful, and when the purple colored crystal was casually tossed to his side, he immediately trembled!


    As the current Patriarch of the Luo Family, it wasn''t that he hadn''t seen good stuff in the seven years he had been in charge of the Dobao, but this was the first time he saw something like the demon pulp!


    Luo Jin Pan was a little excited as he put on his leather gloves. He held the demon pulp and looked at it left and right, then began to release his soul power to determine the true value of this demon pulp.


    Ten breaths later, Luo Jin Pan carefully put the demon pulp on the tray, his head full of sweat. He then took out a handkerchief and wiped his sweat as he softly said:


    "Rank three Spirit Demon King demon pulp, its quality is high, I wonder if esteemed guest would like to directly bid for it, or ¡­"


    "Let''s auction!" Is there an auction recently? "


    "Yes, yes! There''s an auction tomorrow night, if you participate, it will definitely be a top quality item! " Luo Jin Pan''s face was full of excitement. This item''s value was extremely high, if it was auctioned high, he would naturally get a lot of rewards.


    "Alright, then I''ll come tomorrow night!" Bai Ru Yue said as he stood up and left, completely not intending to take that piece of demon pulp.


    "Sir, this thing ¡­"


    "I''ll leave it with you. Luo Qinghui''s descendant wouldn''t dare to covet my little toy." As Bai Ru Yue spoke, he released all of his soul power!


    In this instant, the air in the room seemed to stop. Not only was Luo Jin Pan unable to breathe, he even felt as if his entire body was being squashed.


    In merely a breath of time, Bai Ru Yue had retracted her soul power, and then, turned around and left. She completely ignored Luo Jin Pan, and of course, did not care about this piece of demon pulp at all!


    "Good, good, good. I am indebted to you. Tomorrow, I will leave the position of the chief auctioneer to you." Luo Jin Pan''s entire body trembled. He leaned on the table and sweat profusely.


    At this moment, he knew that his judgement was absolutely correct! This person was indeed a terrifying grand character!


    How could he dare to be disrespectful when he had only released a single breath''s worth of soul power?


    Bai Ru Yue did not reply him because she had already walked down the stairs.


    Luo Jin Pan excitedly kept the demon pulp in his hands and quickly rushed to the most important treasury area of the Dobao.


    This thing was priceless, it had to be protected!


    Luo Jin Pan rushed to the backyard in a hurry and leisurely left the Dobao. After turning and turning a thousand times, he found a place with no one around and took off the hood s. Then, he hired a carriage and left the Misty Cloud City, returning to the Bai Family.


    Because she had already eaten two Bone Ablutionary Dan s, her release of soul power was not too hard to bear, but she was still a little tired and dizzy, so she could only nestle into the carriage to ease her body''s discomfort.


    It was easy to act cool. She knew too many things about the past, but it was not easy either. Even though her body had only improved a bit, it was still useless.


    "Hehe ¡­" Laying inside the carriage, Bai Ru Yue couldn''t help but laugh.


    It was not that she did not care about the priceless demon pulp, but she knew that it could not be kept on her.


    This was because the moment she took it out and had it appraised, this news would definitely leak out immediately.


    Then there would be someone who would keep an eye on her. Not only would she be unable to leave and return to the Bai Mansion, she might even encounter danger.


    Therefore, she might as well throw him to the Dobao with a disdainful attitude, in exchange for her peace. As long as the treasure was with the Dobao, she would go to the auction tomorrow. The treasure wasn''t on her body, so she wouldn''t be able to obtain it even if she followed him?


    So of course she stayed there. Moreover, in this way, they would think that she had a lot of treasures and would be eager to cooperate in the future.


    With Dobao helping me guard the treasure, I''m safe! I wonder what the price of this item will be tomorrow? I wonder, what exactly will Tie Niu and Chang Wu choose?!

 C33

    Bai Ru Yue went back to the Bai Mansion and slept until the middle of the night.


    This was a very detailed book on the basics of alchemy. To a fake alchemist like Bai Ru Yue, it was the best textbook to supplement her basics.


    "Your pill refinement seems like it''s been refined by a devil. You didn''t sleep for the entire night?" "Look at the water, it''s been washed so black!"


    Bai Yan Shi talked nonstop, but she kept sizing up Bai Ru Yue, her eyes shining brightly. Bai Ru Yue felt that it was strange, "Mother, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Bai Ru Yue''s hairs stood on end. She seriously suspected that something was amiss with her, allowing Bai Yan Shi to see that she wasn''t the original one.


    Who would have known that Bai Yan Shi was startled, after that she bent down and walked in front of her, lowering her voice she asked: "Daughter, tell mother the truth, did you really go out everyday to learn pill refining?"


    "Of course it''s true, Mother. Otherwise, how could I have concocted such a high quality and stable pill?"


    "This... "That''s true." Bai Yan Shi straightened his body, but her eyes still stayed on Bai Ru Yue''s body.


    "Mother, what''s going on? You make your daughter feel weird this way! " Bai Ru Yue truly thought that Bai Yan Shi was very strange.


    "You ¡­ It was as beautiful as the moon! Mother, I''m just asking! " Bai Yan Shi licked her lips: That, that Lord Commander, he, why did he help you?


    Scared?


    Bai Yan Shi pursed her lips and laughed, her smile revealing her strangeness: "About that, between you and Lord Commander ¡­ "Nothing, right?"


    Bai Ru Yue immediately stood up from the bathtub: "Mother, what do you mean by that? Do you think that your daughter will have anything to do with the Lord Commander? "


    Bai Yan Shi blushed, and reached out her hand to push Bai Ru Yue into the water: "What do you mean I feel it! "Do you know that it''s being spread outside? It''s being spread ¡­"


    "Pass what down?"


    "I told you that there is ¡­ there is a relationship between you and the overseer!" Bai Yan Shi''s face flushed red when he said it, and he immediately glared: What?


    "Outside, when you went to Yun Family yesterday, you spoke quite intimately with that overseer, and you stayed in the same room or something ¡­ Do you? "


    Although Bai Yan Shi asked with an inquiring tone, with that gaze, Bai Ru Yue felt that she saw a trace of anticipation.


    "Mother, am I, Bai Ru Yue, such a disrespectful person who doesn''t know how to behave?" Bai Ru Yue was a little angry:


    "Furthermore, I have only met overseer twice. Yesterday, I even went to deliver pills! How can you believe those rumors? "


    "I don''t believe you, either. It''s just that the rumors are quite shocking, I don''t ¡­" Disappointment immediately appeared in Bai Ru Yue''s eyes.


    "Mother, you''re my mother!" When you hear about the reputation of a bad person, you should be angry, right? " Looking at Bai Yan Shi''s expression, Bai Ru Yue felt that she was in a complete mess:


    "Why are you asking me this instead? Why do you make me feel like you are very disappointed to hear that overseer and I don''t have anything to do?"


    Bai Ru Yue''s words made Bai Yan Shi freeze up, and after that, she reached out her hand and tapped Bai Ru Yue''s forehead: "Are you stupid! That overseer is an absolute big shot! Look at the City Lord Yun, just how respectful and respectful is he to him?! "


    "So?"


    "So, if you really have some relationship with him, then I, your mother, can confidently come knocking on your door! Even if this matter is a bit unpleasant to look at and a bit bad of your reputation, if you can marry him, it''s not a bad thing either! "


    "I''ll marry him?" Bai Ru Yue rolled his eyes: "Mother, I am just a trash of Shi Mai, even that trash of his, Lu Zheng Hai, doesn''t want me. How would I accept it?"


    "Didn''t I hear that the two of you are getting into eye contact? I thought it would be okay!" Bai Yan Shi shrunk his shoulders as he said that, and muttered: "Sigh, if you could follow overseer, no one would be able to bully you!"


    Bai Ru Yue helplessly touched her forehead: "Mother, didn''t we agree that our daughter is not in a hurry to get married? Let''s go through our days together, and choose a better one in the future, right?"


    Bai Yan Shi looked at Bai Ru Yue grudgingly when she heard that: "You make it sound easy, but the marriage that''s like a painting is set to happen. She will be marrying in the middle of next year, and if you have not found a wife before that, her second brother marrying you first would be a slap in your face!"


    "What kind of face does she slap on when she marries a widower?" Bai Ru Yue did not care about all these.


    "Mom, are you not confident in me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t have confidence, but I''m afraid..." As Bai Yan Shi spoke, he let out a sigh and pulled back Bai Ru Yue''s hair: "I''m afraid that one on the left is bad, one on the right is bad, I''ll waste you in the end!"


    "I won''t." Bai Ru Yue reached out and grabbed Bai Yan Shi''s hand: "Your daughter, I, will definitely marry a very, very outstanding man in the future. Let those who want to see me as a joke all cry themselves to death!"


    When Bai Yan Shi heard this, she burst out laughing, causing Bai Ru Yue to secretly heave a sigh of relief as she walked out of the bathtub.


    Bai Yan Shi helped him by the side and naturally took the belt that Yun Yu Fei gave him and slipped away: "Where did you get this belt from?"


    "Young Master Yun gave it to me." Bai Ru Yue was thinking about who had such a shameless person to create rumors about her and spread her nonsense. She easily answered the question that was in his head.


    Bai Yan Shi''s eyes lit up: What did you say? Young Master Yun? So you''re with Yun ¡­ "


    Bai Ru Yue quickly reached out and covered Bai Yan Shi''s mouth: "Mother, don''t be agitated, don''t be excited, Young Master Yun and I aren''t what you think."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It took a lot of effort for Bai Ru Yue to completely convince him that she and Young Master Yun were innocent, it was purely due to the amazing talent of the Young Master Yun that helped out, preventing her from leaving the Residence of Yun in a mess due to her mental illness.


    Bai Yan Shi left in disappointment when she heard that Bai Ru Yue still wanted to go out and study.


    Seeing that the mother of a proper family was worrying about the future of their daughter, and was actually worrying about accepting flaws and wanting to marry their daughter off, Bai Ru Yue didn''t know if she should believe that Bai Yan Shi had really gone to the hospital in a hurry. Or was it because she didn''t have any confidence in him, or perhaps, there was some hidden secret that she didn''t know about?


    Bai Ru Yue was not sure, but she had no time to think about it.


    It was almost noon so she had to hurry to Misty Cloud City to see what choice Chang Wu and Tie Niu had.


    Of course, she would also be on her way here, so she would carefully think about who exactly had the guts to not give face to the Lord Commander to spread rumors!

 C34

    As the old saying goes, hit a dog depends on its owner.


    City Lord Yun was extremely respectful, and from the warrior power he displayed, she was able to determine that the other party was a Shakyamuni.


    Was it that idiot Bai Ru Hua? Or was it Bai Chang Yu, that renegade?


    Bai Ru Yue twisted her mouth, and shook her head to deny ¡ª No wind can cause no waves, the rumors would definitely start from Residence of Yun, and even if the rumors spread that way, two two hundred and fifty years old would definitely not have the guts to make a move from overseer.


    However, she believed that as the other party who was affected by the rumors, the Lord Commander would definitely suppress it and deal with it.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After entering the Misty Cloud City and sending the coachman back, Bai Ru Yue slipped into a corner to change into a set of black clothes, and entered the Tong Fu Inn.


    When he went up to the door of Sky No. 1 Room, he saw Chang Wu and Tie Niu respectfully standing in front of the door.


    Bai Ru Yue heaved a sigh of relief in her heart, and slowly walked over.


    Silently, she pushed the door open and motioned for them to enter before she closed it.


    "Have you all thought it through?"


    "Master, we''ve decided!" Chang Wu immediately knelt down and said, "I want to regain my glory, and I still want to climb to the peak. Even if the price is terrifying, I won''t regret it!"


    Bai Ru Yue turned and looked at Tie Niu.


    "Pah!" Tie Niu also knelt down, "Master, although I am not a pill refiner but a blacksmith, I am friends with Brother Chang Wu at the cost of my life. His choice is my choice! "


    "You will be branded by my soul and be kept secret by me for your entire life. Are you really willing?"


    "Yes!" I, Tie Niu, am willing! "


    When Bai Ru Yue heard the definite answer, she was completely at ease. Therefore, she nodded: "Alright, I will respect your decision! Now, all of you do not need to engage in any sort of confrontation.


    With that, she stretched her hands out and pressed one of them on the head. Then she poured her soul power into the two of them, leaving a mark on their souls.


    She withdrew her hand, and while the two of them were still adapting, she quickly ate the last Bone Ablutionary Dan that she had hidden away, and then sat down cross-legged, beginning to recuperate.


    Tie Niu and Chang Wu both had their eyes shut tightly at the moment.


    This soul brand that was as fast as lightning only lasted for half a breath, but Tie Niu and Chang Wu had an additional strand of soul power lightning in their bodies.


    It was crimson like magma, but it also carried an icy aura of imprisonment.


    The two of them spent half a cup of tea before they felt their bodies return to their hands. They were no longer out of control like they were before.


    "Master!" Chang Wu knelt on the ground and placed his newly refined Bone Ablutionary Dan on the table.


    Bai Ru Yue glanced at it, reached out to cover the lid, and immediately put it away in her bosom. "I don''t have time to check your Bone Ablutionary Dan right now, so tell me directly, have you made any progress?"


    "I feel like I do."


    Bai Ru Yue nodded his head: "Hold out your hand, I want to see your Pill Palace."


    Chang Wu obediently stretched out her hand. Bai Ru Yue placed it close to his, then sent his soul power forward, allowing her consciousness to enter Chang Wu''s Pill Palace.


    She stayed for half a breath before withdrawing, but then she clearly saw that Chang Wu''s Pill Palace was a hall with a board hanging on it, inside was pill shelves that were filled with pill scrolls.


    In front of the pill rack, the pill furnace was slightly smaller, but its fire was very strong. A red pill heart was beating on the furnace, and there was only a white light surrounding the pill heart.


    "Your pill heart is a low-rank pill heart, but the pill fire is strong and there are many basic pill formulas, so you have a solid foundation." After she finished speaking, she withdrew her hand and poured a cup of tea into the pot. Then she softly said, "Open your eyes and look carefully. I won''t write it a second time."


    After Bai Ru Yue finished speaking, her fingers touched the water as she began to write the pill formula on the table. Chang Wu immediately stared at the table in excitement.


    "Feathered Swallow Grass..."


    "Hmm?" Bai Ru Yue frowned: "Shut up!"


    Chang Wu quickly covered his mouth.


    "Meditate on it and remember not to repeat it. When purchasing materials, you must also spread them out and conceal the truth and falsehood."


    Bai Ru Yue instructed them before she continued writing.


    She had already used her soul power twice. Since she couldn''t use it again, she naturally had no power to seal the scene.


    However, she didn''t dare say it out loud. She didn''t want to leave any ink or ink behind to cause trouble, so she could only write it down with tea.


    After she finished writing the pill formula, she asked softly, "Did you see it clearly?"


    Chang Wu nodded.


    "Did you remember that?"


    Bai Ru Yue reached out to wipe the water stains on the table, then picked up the kettle. She poured a little on the table, completely messing up the watermark, and put down the bottle.


    "You can prepare these materials yourself. If you don''t have enough money, you can use the Bone Ablutionary Dan s to sell them for money! But let me remind you, don''t be so silly as to take out so many at once. One is enough, once the price is raised, you can just take the rest of it back to the auction house.


    "Yes, this little one will remember it!"


    "Go. Tomorrow at noon, I will test your results." Remember, if you succeed, you were the one who accidentally made it out. "


    "Yes."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After Chang Wu and Tie Niu left excitedly, Bai Ru Yue immediately locked the door and went to sleep in the room.


    When he opened his eyes again, it was already sunset.


    After Bai Ru Yue asked for some food to fill her stomach, she left the Tong Fu Inn and walked in front of Dobao as if she was going to eat something.


    Because it was an auction, the Dobao''s doors were filled with carts and horses, many rich merchants brought their beauties inside, it looked like they were very rich.


    "Customer, you''re here!"


    Luo Jin Pan personally went out to welcome him. Although he was smiling all the way, his eyes still looked around, and when he saw the person dressed in black, he immediately ran to Bai Ru Yue''s side excitedly with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, I''m here."


    Bai Ru Yue maintained her otherworldly expert look, tugging at the ground.


    When the surrounding people saw that Dobao''s boss had personally come to welcome them, they realized that this person had a strong background.


    "This little one will personally lure you in!" Luo Jin Pan welcomed Bai Ru Yue in as he spoke: "Today''s first seat is something that you can keep."


    Bai Ru Yue decisively stepped forward. After walking a few steps, she heard someone call out to him. "City Lord Yun, why are you here too?"


    "Today, I''m just accompanying my guest. I''m accompanying my friend here!" City Lord Yun''s voice made Bai Ru Yue unable to help but turn her head around. Then, her heart thumped once:


    Crap! Why is he here!

 C35

    With his angular appearance and his overbearing Dou Qi, who else could he be other than the Lord Commander?


    She had originally thought that the one who had come was the City Lord Yun and didn''t take him seriously at all, but she didn''t expect that the one who had come was the overseer who had an overbearing illness!


    Although he was already considered an expert in the Cloud Sea Island, he would not be able to easily sense everything within a Domain like the overseer did ¡ª This was exactly what Bai Ru Yue was afraid of.


    This was because a person could rely on clothing, illusions, and other ways to conceal themselves, not allowing others to see through them. However, it was impossible to conceal a person''s habits and habits.


    Right now, she was covered by the black s and the black cloak also covered her entire body. However, this was not enough to hide her in front of a Shakyamuni!


    She instinctively wanted to retreat!


    She didn''t want to be discovered by overseer, but overseer and City Lord Yun were right at the door, she had to retreat at this time, it was extremely glaring instead!


    The most important thing was that the pill was not that easy to refine!


    The price of the ingredients would be one hundred and eighty thousand, even if Chang Wu was extremely lucky, he would probably need to refine two or three batches. If he was unable to afford the ingredients, she would obtain them!


    But the money for these materials, all depended on this demon pulp today to exchange for them!


    She could leave the demon pulp here and sell it to the auction house to collect the money later.


    However, if she was one day late to get the money, there was a 99% chance that someone would notice her. At that time, it would be easier for her to escape with her life than with the people she had tonight ¡­


    "Sir, you ¡­" Luo Jin Pan realized that Bai Ru Yue''s footsteps had suddenly slowed down, and could not help but ask with concern.


    "Oh, I''ve been living by myself for a long time. I''m not used to living in such a lively environment." As Bai Ru Yue spoke, she glanced at the entire front row of the auction seats and realized that she definitely could not sit there tonight.


    "No, it''s too noisy. Is there a quiet place for me to stay?"


    "This ¡­" Luo Jin Pan was surprised, but he reacted quickly: Yes there is, but only the auctioneer''s resting room, it''s in the backstage.


    "Alright, let''s do it there!" Bai Ru Yue didn''t have a choice at this time. She just wanted to get the money and leave quickly.


    "Sure, this way, please."


    Luo Jin Pan was about to lead Bai Ru Yue to the backstage, but right at that moment, City Lord Yun had already brought overseer in with large strides.


    "Hey!" Old Luo! What are you doing? I brought an esteemed guest here, and you actually didn''t come to welcome me? "


    Bai Ru Yue''s eyes closed: It''s over!


    "City Lord Yun, you and your esteemed guest have come to visit, so Jin Pan should welcome you personally. Please forgive me! "


    Luo Jin Pan was extremely polite, but when he said those words, the City Lord Yun''s and the overseer''s gaze immediately fell on Bai Ru Yue''s body, shocked to the point that Bai Ru Yue could only remain standing there without doing anything.


    She did a lot of mistakes and it was because she didn''t want overseer to catch her off-guard, but because she was so still, she was simply acting too arrogantly, causing City Lord Yun and the overseer to pay more attention to her.


    So much so that after the City Lord Yun swept a glance at her, who was hiding behind the black veil, he subconsciously curled his lips and glanced at the person beside him.


    As an expert in front of the Demon Suppressing King, I hope that Your Highness won''t seek revenge ¡­


    "Esteemed customer, this way please." Luo Jin Pan turned around and led the way for Bai Ru Yue. In his opinion, this expert was definitely more worthy of him being greeted with caution than City Lord Yun and his friends.


    Bai Ru Yue did not say a word, and followed Luo Jin Pan towards the backstage with seemingly arrogant steps.


    "I wonder what kind of master could be personally led by Old Luo."


    City Lord Yun muttered to himself, and personally brought overseer to the seat of honor.


    overseer did not say anything. His eyes fell on the slightly stiff and distant back, and blinked a few times.


    His feet were heavy and his body was stiff. How could he be called a master?


    However... The owner of the Dobao should have good eyesight, and would definitely not be able to discern the background of this man. Could it be that this man was hiding something, and was doing it on purpose?


    He was very suspicious, but he didn''t say anything. He only silently walked in with Yun Zhong Long and sat on the second seat in the first row.


    The reason for that was because a golden bell was placed on the first seat. This meant that this seat had an owner.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Arriving at the auctioneer''s resting room, Bai Ru Yue felt cold sweat dripping down her back.


    Thinking about that fellow from the overseer, she turned his head and said to Luo Jin Pan who was beside her, "Bring a hundred High-grade Spirit Stone over! If there''s anything I like tonight, I can take it for fun. "


    "Oh, okay!"


    Since Bai Ru Yue did not offer any money, Luo Jin Pan did not mention anything about it either.


    The other party had left the demon pulp here without even asking for a security deposit, and now that the demon pulp was still in his hands, it was worth at least a hundred High-grade Spirit Stone. Under such circumstances, wouldn''t he be too stupid to ask for money?


    Therefore, he naturally chose to leave while keeping silent, and called for people to bring over spirit stones as soon as possible.


    Before long, a three meter tall Bei Bei appeared beside Bai Ru Yue. "Esteemed customer, this is a spirit stone."


    "Un, I''m too lazy to exchange the money. I''ll deduct it from the auction later!" As Bai Ru Yue spoke, she grabbed a three meter tall Bei Bei and stuffed it into her bosom. Then, she took the opportunity to check that there were a hundred High-grade Spirit Stone.


    "Alright." Luo Jin Pan said a few more polite words before leaving.


    As soon as he left, Bai Ru Yue''s hand tightly gripped that three meter wide brim under the black cloth.


    She had decided that once the auction started, she would leave while there was a good item. In any case, a hundred High-grade Spirit Stone could not be considered as earning money, but it was not a big loss.


    She had already earned enough money to buy the item for fifty taels of silver. It would be safer if she escaped later.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "What expert?" Is it worth it for you, Old Luo, to leave me and the distinguished guest behind? "


    Seeing Luo Jin Pan come over to greet him, the City Lord Yun muttered in dissatisfaction.


    "Oh, that''s a master that we''ve met before. And tonight''s finale is something she took out to auction!" Luo Jin Pan explained with an excited face: "Wait until you two have seen what the finale is, then you two will definitely understand the rudeness of this golden plate tonight."


    "Oh?" City Lord Yun raised his eyebrows in curiosity: What is it?


    Luo Jin Pan smiled, but did not say anything. Instead, it was the overseer who extended his hand and pointed at the seat beside him: "Who did you leave this for?"


    Oh, it''s the one from before, but she doesn''t like the atmosphere, you are an esteemed guest brought by the City Lord Yun, why not take the first seat?


    Luo Jin Pan was very smart, but overseer raised his eyebrows slightly, and then said: "No need, keep this spot! "However..."


    overseer took out a brocade box from his bosom. "I have something that I want to auction tonight.

 C36

    Bai Ru Yue sat upright, not daring to relax in the slightest.


    Bai Ru Yue became indescribably nervous, "What is it?"


    "Someone just added an item to the auction. That item''s price is slightly higher than the one you took out. I''m afraid it''s going to be the finale!"


    Luo Jin Pan was extremely careful. He had determined that Bai Ru Yue was an absolute expert, so towards her, it could be said that she was striving for perfection.


    Bai Ru Yue was curious when she heard it, "What is it?"


    "According to the rules, you can''t say it, but I don''t dare to hide it from you." Luo Jin Pan said as he took out a embroidered box and opened it.


    Bai Ru Yue''s eyes immediately widened:


    Dragon Crystal!


    "This really does have to be the finale." Bai Ru Yue suppressed her voice and told the truth.


    "Then please forgive me." Luo Jin Pan closed the embroidered box and planned to leave.


    "About that, how much is your starting price?"


    "One million silver taels? Are you interested?"


    Bai Ru Yue lightly snorted but did not speak further, Luo Jin Pan tactfully retreated, and closed the door.


    Interested?


    How could he not be interested?


    As long as one was a normal cultivator, they would definitely be interested in this item!


    Dragon Crystal!


    This was the crystal soul that was inside the body of the mysterious dragon that had long since ascended to the Nine Realms, and became extinct there!


    Forget about the Eighteen States, even if it was the Nine Realms, it would still be valuable!


    Because if someone had this thing, as long as they shattered the dragon crystal and absorbed the soul inside, they could immediately level up!


    Let''s not even talk about the low level Dou Stage. For Spirit Masters and Great Spirit, it would not be a problem to level up to 5 Duan Qi!


    If he was a High Rank Shakyamuni or above ¡­


    He could also increase his strength by one or two levels.


    This item was definitely more valuable than the demon pulp, and it had to be extremely popular.


    However, that was not the main point of Bai Ru Yue''s excitement. She was excited because there was something special about the dragon crystal!


    That was, if the dragon crystal was not used to absorb the crystal soul but was instead used to add two types of medicine to quench the fire core, it would turn into a dragon core!


    People who reached the level of mages would gain the Bloodline Dragon Armor, and their defense would soar to a ridiculous level!


    As for those below the Mage level, they would be able to increase their mastery of the elemental vein.


    For example, if you were born with a single meridian, you could transform into a dual elemental meridian, or even a special ability meridian, such as a water meridian turning into an ice meridian, or a gold meridian turning into a wind meridian ¡­


    Even if Bai Ru Yue, this kind of trash, were to eat it, she would have a 50% chance of opening the vein of elements, and say goodbye to the trash.


    How could Bai Ru Yue not be excited?


    She was reincarnated to seek revenge, to return to the Nine Realms to find someone to settle the score, and not to become a good-for-nothing in the Eighteen States!


    Therefore, even though he knew that this item was very valuable and required a lot of money, but ¡­


    However, she still couldn''t help but want to get it!


    NND, I hope the demon pulp can sell for a good price!


    Hopefully, the people who came tonight wouldn''t recognize the goods, or they wouldn''t have enough money. Let me find a big loophole!


    Grandmother God, please bless me!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When Bai Ru Yue was hoping that she would get lucky, the auction started.


    After the first of the three warm-up auctions, the first highlight appeared.


    "Everyone, this is a Bone Ablutionary Dan! Everyone knows what''s good for it, so I will not say anymore about the use of Bone Ablutionary Dan. This thing will sell for one less pill, and the starting price is 10,000 silver! "


    Bai Ru Yue raised her eyebrows when she heard this:


    That''s right, Chang Wu heard it, he would definitely not lose out when selling the pills this time. In the future, when Dobao accepts all these Bone Ablutionary Dan, he would be able to earn a lot by selling them off as less flags.


    Because Bone Ablutionary Dan s were rare pills, in the blink of an eye, the price had reached one hundred thousand silver.


    Once this one hundred thousand taels of silver arrived, it would be difficult for the price to surpass it. In the end, it would be sold for one hundred and three thousand taels of silver!


    Then the second, the third ¡­


    Although Bai Ru Yue was in the resting room, she could hear the situation outside. Those relatively ordinary things, City Lord Yun, no, it should be said that Lord Commander had never fought before.


    Two hours later, all twenty items had been auctioned off. A few monsters were brought up for auction. Only then did the auction truly enter its climax.


    Bai Ru Yue listened to the people outside calling out prices again and again, and kept shouting in her heart to cheer for them. Right now, these people had spent more money, and in the end they had less to bid for.


    Of course, this was a beautiful wish. As long as one could come here, who wouldn''t be a rich lord?


    "Everyone, the next item is a treasure. This treasure is a support item for those who have reached a better stage in their breakthrough, and it has been personally won by our Dobao''s owner: A third stage Spirit Demon King, a demon pulp!"


    As the auctioneer spoke, he lifted up the red cloth in his hand, revealing the purple crystal within.


    Boom! The auction house, which was laughing and talking, burst into an uproar. Everyone was shocked!


    "Third-rank Demon King?"


    "Good stuff!"


    "The item is good, but for a third stage Spirit King demon pulp, it corresponds to a Great Spirit trying to become a Shakyamuni. This is ¡­"


    "Keep it first!" Do you think that a thing with the cultivation of the third stage Demon King is an easy encounter for the Demon General Demon Marquis?! "


    "Bang!" The auctioneer knocked on the gong and said loudly: "Level three Spirit Demon King demon pulp, starting bid price one million gold, each bid is not less than two hundred thousand gold! "Begin!"


    "One million two hundred thousand!"


    "One million four hundred thousand!"


    "2 million!"


    "Two million six hundred thousand!"


    "Three million!"


    Everyone shouted their prices passionately. At this time, overseer raised his hand and shouted coldly and quietly: "Ten million!"


    "Swish!" Everyone looked at overseer and fell silent!


    Auction!


    Will you die?


    You''re rich and overbearing, you have to give us a chance to participate! Even though it wouldn''t be a loss to buy a third stage Spirit Demon King demon pulp with 10 million silver taels, but wouldn''t it be a bit too much of a scam if we bought more?


    Which family would be willing to spend such a large amount of money to store an impact supplement that they didn''t even know if they would have the chance to use in the future!


    This time, the surroundings were extremely quiet. No one answered.


    But even so, Bai Ru Yue was still very happy in the resting room. 10 million, she was not poor anymore! Although it would be a little difficult to win the bid for the dragon crystal, she could still participate. What if ¡­


    "Ten million silver, do you still have any friends left?" "Ten million silver for once, ten million silver for once ¡­"


    "Eleven million!" Suddenly, a person wearing a hood acted up without anyone noticing.


    In that instant, City Lord Yun turned his head to look at that person. His eyes were not filled with shock, but instead, some sympathy:


    Who is this? To be courting death...


    overseer raised his eyebrows, and raised his hand without even turning his head back: "Fifteen million!"

 C37

    Hearing overseer''s generous offer, the man was stunned for a moment before raising his hand again: "20 million!"


    "Hmph, 30 million!"


    "Thirty five million!" It was not overseer who shouted it, it was the man! When he saw overseer raise his hand, he immediately raised his own bid, in case he couldn''t shout out the 40 million!


    "Alright, it''s yours!" overseer did not even take a second, he had already done it without even looking back.


    Give way!


    "What?" The auctioneer was surprised for a moment. It seemed that he did not expect the situation to take a drastic turn and the auctioneer responded quickly:


    "Are there any more of the thirty-five million? Thirty five million going once, thirty-five million going twice, thirty-five million going on sale! "


    "Bang!" The gong sounded and the auctioneer''s face was full of smiles!


    Such a high price, he would definitely get a lot of rewards!


    "Congratulations General Lu, you have to win it!" overseer finally turned his head, but no matter how he looked at his expression, there was only a smirk on his face.


    When the man heard him, he took off his hood, looked at overseer with a dark expression: "Ye, you tricked me?"


    "That''s not right. I can see that the marshal has already raised the price for himself since you like it so much. Hurry up and give it to him. How can that be called a scam?" overseer faintly smiled, "Could it be that General Lu wanted to scam me by raising the price?"


    The man bit his lower lip, took two deep breaths, then waved his hand and said: "Nothing! As a third grade Great Spirit, this great commander will definitely advance to the first level of the Shakyamuni in the future.


    "Then congratulations to General Lu one more time!" After overseer finished speaking, he turned around and sat right in front, and from the beginning to the end, he had not stood up, but when he saw that General Lu had no choice but to stand up, he bit his lips with all his might, suppressing the feeling of wanting to laugh, so much so that he felt like suffering internal injuries.


    No action, no death!


    General Lu, oh General Lu, even though you are very powerful, you were already extremely lucky when you fought with the Duke!


    If you are smart, then hurry up and get out of here.


    Oh, right, General Lu, although this thing is very suitable for you, but, your highness''s birthday is coming up, I cannot give you my empty hands to congratulate you, so next time, please give me something that I like!


    overseer''s words immediately made him change his expression: "What? You didn''t buy the demon pulp for yourself, but to use it as a gift for your Royal Highness? "


    "That''s right! Otherwise, would a mere Spirit Master like me, who bought a demon pulp to become a Shakyamuni, keep it as a secret? "


    overseer''s voice was filled with laughter: "Hey, General Lu, don''t say that you don''t know how much the Prince likes to collect demon pulp!"


    General Lu''s body started to tremble.


    What the hell did he know!


    If he knew about this, he would definitely not make a move!


    But now, since Ye Mo said that, he definitely wouldn''t be able to keep this piece of demon pulp for himself!


    He must be given a congratulatory present to Demon Suppressing King! Otherwise...


    "Ye, you don''t need to say it, I already know that I bought this demon pulp for your highness. Don''t worry, it''s something you want as a congratulatory gift, I will not do anything!"


    If he wanted to buy it as a congratulatory gift for the Duke, he would raise the price. But if he dared to bid higher, it would mean that he had nothing to do, so naturally General Lu could only bite his teeth and swallow it with blood.


    "Dear guest, thank you for your support!" At this time, Luo Jin Pan had already brought the cashier team to stand next to the General Lu.


    The corner of General Lu''s mouth twitched, he extended his hand and took out a hundred feet long blade, directly taking out spirit stones to trade with them.


    Alright, 40 million taels. This really hurts, but right now, he can only admit defeat!


    Very quickly, he gave out fifteen hundred High-grade Spirit Stone, along with ten million silver taels worth of notes, and obtained the demon pulp that belonged to him, but would be sacrificed to the Demon Suppressing King in the future!


    Ye, let''s wait and see!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the resting room, Bai Ru Yue could not see the interesting scene of the two of them fighting, but hearing the conversation, she understood, that General Lu had lost both his husband and his men!


    She was happy.


    One reason for his happiness was that he had made a killing. He had actually met this idiot who raised the price. He had earned an extra thirty million!


    The second reason for her happiness was that she knew who this General Lu was!


    That man was a servant at Demon Suppressing King''s side, leading a powerful army that was not weaker than the Thirteen Cities Of Clouds''s previous size. It was one of the internal causes of the Lu Family family''s prosperity.


    This Second Uncle should be leading the troops in the ocean area, but he actually appeared in the Misty Cloud City''s inner regions of the Cloud Sea Island. Furthermore, the moment he appeared, he started bidding against the overseer.


    Finding fault!


    For the matter of Lu Yuan getting slapped in the face, the General Lu would most likely find trouble with her in the near future!


    So when she heard that such a person had been cheated by the overseer, she was naturally happy!


    When Luo Jin Pan excitedly brought over a thirty meters Bei Lai to settle the bill in front of Bai Ru Yue, the people outside were also bidding for the finale item, the Dragon Crystal!


    With a demon pulp opening their eyes and looking at a strange auction, everyone already felt that this trip was worth it, but they did not expect to see another Dragon Crystal that would make them tremble in excitement!


    The clamor outside started once again, and Bai Ru Yue also quickly received the deduction of a hundred spirit stones and the commission for the drawing process. As well as the money for the drawing of thirty meters from here ¡ª ¡ª fifteen hundred High-grade Spirit Stone s and two million silver notes.


    That was 32 million.


    "Everyone, the starting bid for the Dragon Crystal is one million silver. The lowest bid is five hundred thousand. Begin!"


    "One million and five hundred thousand." overseer was the first to shout out, and after that ¡­ The excited people on the field suddenly turned cold.


    Who dared to increase the price?


    This was the congratulatory gift that he was going to give to Demon Suppressing King!


    Did he not want to live anymore by raising the price?


    Everyone became mute, causing the auctioneer to be dumbfounded.


    For a third stage Spirit Demon King demon pulp, selling it for ten million was already very profitable, but in the end, it was priced at a premium of forty million!


    How could a single Dragon Crystal buy fifteen million? Was one million and five hundred thousand just about to end?


    The huge commotion caused the auctioneer to feel awkward, while Luo Jin Pan and Bai Ru Yue who were in the resting room were also dumbfounded.


    Luo Jin Pan never thought that he would actually take back what the overseer took out. What Bai Ru Yue did not expect was that this thing could actually be so cheap!


    "I want to participate in the auction!" Almost without hesitation, Bai Ru Yue decided to make a move.


    Others may care about the Demon Suppressing King, but she did not care about it at all.


    Making the dragon crystal into a dragon core was her chance to change the trash. How could she dare not seize it?

 C38

    "2 million!" Just as the auctioneer was in a dilemma, Bai Ru Yue walked out of the resting lounge with a black robe over her head.


    City Lord Yun also looked at Bai Ru Yue in shock. He didn''t understand at all, did she not hear what he had said?


    No matter who it is, Demon Suppressing King has to give me face!


    "10 million!" overseer pursed his lips and made a bid.


    Bai Ru Yue pinched the thirty meters of rice in her hands that wasn''t even used for the time it took to brew a cup of tea, and gritted her teeth: "Fifteen million."


    A Dragon Crystal was worth one tael of silver, but she actually didn''t have a lot of money to spend.


    overseer blinked his eyes. "Alright, I''ll give it to you!"


    The moment he said this, everyone was stunned. The auctioneer felt that something was amiss and quickly called out a price, "Fifteen million going once, fifteen million going twice, fifteen million. Deal!"


    With a "bang" sound, Bai Ru Yue took down the Dragon Crystal at an extremely normal price. When she took out seven hundred and fifty High-grade Spirit Stone s and stored the Dragon Crystal in her hands, she opened her mouth wide.


    Because Luo Jin Pan actually took the spirit stones and walked in front of the overseer, and settled the bill with him!


    "Yeye, what the hell are you doing?" Your Dragon Crystal, you still want to bid? "


    The person who was even more agitated than Bai Ru Yue was General Lu. He truly thought that overseer would buy this piece of Dragon Crystal, and she was overjoyed to see someone bidding.


    But who would have thought that after giving up fifteen million silver, overseer was actually the seller of this Dragon Crystal!


    "Who made the rules that the original owner would not be able to buy the item back?"


    His question silenced everyone around him.


    That''s right, there was no such clause in the rules ¨C but what was wrong with having such a clause?


    Who would be so bored that they would have nothing to do? They would offer to buy back their own items to draw commissions for the auction!


    General Lu felt like vomiting blood. If he knew that overseer was so crazy, he would definitely make a move on him. Even if he couldn''t get this Dragon Crystal, he would have to collect more fees or something.


    Bai Ru Yue also vomited blood. Even though she had gotten the dragon crystal at a good price and did not encounter any dangerous situations, she clearly felt fear when she looked at the smiling eyes of the overseer from under her veil.


    I have to get away from this crazy overseer, f * ck, he must be sick!


    Bai Ru Yue immediately turned around and left. If not for this dragon crystal, she would have left already.


    However, she missed the best time to retreat. If she could slip away, then so be it!


    As soon as she left the auction house, she knew that she was being followed by a group of people.


    As a result, she could only leisurely walk forward, maintaining her calm demeanor. No, it was the attitude of a master looking down on everyone else.


    Bai Ru Yue walked to the most secluded corner of the Misty Cloud City. When she walked into the most remote corner of the Misty Cloud City, she finally turned around at the dead end in front of her.


    Bai Ru Yue curled her lips helplessly, and with one hand grabbing a piece of High-grade Spirit Stone, she immediately released all the soul energy in her body!


    His soul power was as powerful as a mountain!


    All of a sudden, half of the crowd could not hold on any longer and fell to their knees. The rest of them also had flushed faces, having difficulty breathing.


    Bai Ru Yue''s voice was cold: "I don''t want to start a massacre, if you don''t want to die, then scram!"


    After saying this, she quickly withdrew her soul power pressure. The spirit stones in her hands were quickly drained of spiritual energy to support her body.


    These people did not know Bai Ru Yue''s background. Seeing that she was hiding such a treasure, they naturally wanted to kill her and steal her goods. In the end, once this strong pressure was released, who would still dare to seek death?


    Seeing that the other party had given him a way out, he quickly turned around and ran. In the blink of an eye, there was no one left.


    Fortunately, she still had powerful soul power to frighten others. Otherwise, she would have been turned into mincemeat tonight.


    Letting out a breath of relief, she threw away the two stones in her hands that had turned to stone after draining the spiritual energy. Then, she took a step forward. Who knew that after only two steps, there would actually be a voice she didn''t want to hear the most.


    "Hey, I''m still here!"


    Where do we not meet in life? Can you just go and die?


    Bai Ru Yue wanted to cry, but no tears came out. She could only slowly turn around and spoke in a low voice, "What, you sold your thing, do you still want to take it back?"


    "Dragon Crystals are good stuff. It''s best if they don''t leak out at all. However, I like to make friends." overseer sat on the wall, slouching with one hand on his cheek.


    At this moment, with the shadow of the moon behind him, his figure did not look like it was in the right style.


    "You mean ¡­"


    "Friend or foe, choose!"


    Hearing overseer''s words, Bai Ru Yue understood that she was really planning to keep the Dragon Crystal.


    But firstly, she really wanted this dragon crystal to change her life. Secondly, she had taken the high road. If she really wanted to return it to him, wouldn''t that be a failure?


    Bai Ru Yue blinked his eyes and said: "I have been alone my whole life, and rarely have any friends, but since you are being interesting today, I feel that there is no harm in being a friend."


    As Bai Ru Yue said this, she quickly threw the thirty meters of scallop in her hand out. "Help me raise the price and sell it for a bit more, I''ll give this money to you to play with! "Friend."


    overseer jumped off the wall and caught the 30 meter tall Bei with one hand. He was a little surprised, but at this time, a group of people suddenly rushed into the alleyway!


    "She''s here. Steal her for me!" This group of people rushed forward in a fiendish manner.


    Bai Ru Yue thought in her heart that was a bad idea and she couldn''t help but take a step back. She subconsciously prepared to guide the Soul Devour and hold on for a while longer.


    A stream of cold wind battle qi mixed with ice shards rushed towards the dense mass of ice shards. With a series of "ka ka ka" sounds, these people were frozen into ice shards in the blink of an eye.


    "Break!" As soon as the word left his mouth, the ice sculpture exploded into pieces, and blood spurted out of it. The entire alley was filled with fragmented corpses.


    Bai Ru Yue''s adam''s apple moved slightly, she did not know how to face him, but overseer turned and said to her: "You''re already calling me friend, it''s not appropriate for me to not help, right?"


    Bai Ru Yue looked at overseer''s angular and distinct face, and her heart became even more shocked.


    "Then thank you for your help, friends. We''ll meet again in the future!" Bai Ru Yue remained calm and left immediately.


    The overseer did not stop her and even gave her face as he said, "Alright, until we meet again." Then, he saw a black figure pass through the broken corpse with large strides, completely unaffected.


    Heh ¡­


    overseer''s lips curled up.


    Those bright eyes seemed to be silently saying: Interesting!

 C39

    It was already late in the night, and Bai Ru Yue knew that it was not suitable for him to leave the city. Thus, after she left, he turned and looked for a place with no people, quickly taking off her black clothes, then hurriedly entered an inn to stay.


    In the end, he fell asleep in a daze.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After she was full, Bai Ru Yue got up and washed up. After he paid the bill and left the shop, he found a place to change back his black skin into a set of black, she went to the Blessing Inn, and prepared to see Chang Wu''s results.


    Killing people to steal their goods wasn''t something she would do during the day. She didn''t need to worry about that.


    But after walking for a short while, Bai Ru Yue sensed that something was amiss.


    But today, after everyone saw her, they automatically moved to the sides, opening up a wide path for her.


    What was going on?


    Could it be that after last night''s auction, everyone is now treating me as an expert?


    Bai Ru Yue was puzzled, but she could not ask anyone else, so she could only bring her guess and walk into the Blessed Paradise Inn.


    As soon as she entered, the lively restaurant on the first floor fell silent.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him with their gazes, Bai Ru Yue chose to ignore them and directly went to her Sky No. 1 Room.


    The moment she entered the room, she saw that Chang Wu and Tie Niu were both in the room. The two saw that her gaze was different from the fear and evasion of the others, and was instead a little excited.


    "Master, you were so cool last night!" Tie Niu immediately extended his hands and gave a thumbs up.


    Bai Ru Yue thought that since he said that she dared to bid for the Dragon Crystal, she might as well just bid, "It''s nothing."


    "Ah?" "Isn''t this a little too much?" Chang Wu was so excited that his voice was trembling.


    "You killed all of the Tiger Gang, the Golden Eagle Sect and the Liuhe Society in one night! This is close to a thousand people! "


    "What?" Bai Ru Yue was startled: "I annihilated these gangs?"


    After hearing Bai Ru Yue''s question, Chang Wu was wrong. He thought that Master didn''t even know who he was dealing with, and so he consciously gave him the test:


    "Master. Because this has always been a relatively important trading town in the Cloud Sea Island, there have always been the Tiger Gang, the Golden Eagle Sect, and the Six Paths Organization, these three great black forces."


    "That''s right!" They often robbed homes and killed people for their goods. This was the people that the merchants hated the most, but those people were very powerful! "Those who are rich hire people who are Qi Masters and above to protect their goods. Those who are poor must be prepared to pay respects to their money. Everyone hates these people!"


    Tie Niu also added excitedly: "With this move of yours, you have directly eliminated these three evil gangs. Everyone is extremely happy!"


    "Is that so?" Bai Ru Yue responded somewhat absent-mindedly:


    She didn''t think that before she could even move a finger, she would have mysteriously become someone who exterminated and killed a clan. Right now, Chang Wu and Tie Niu were praising her, but the problem was, did these three evil forces really finish exterminating her?


    If she missed something, she might even be able to get the Lion Gang. If the Vulture Gang came to find her for revenge, wouldn''t she be taking the blame for others?


    Chang Wu''s words made Bai Ru Yue raise her head:


    Broken pieces of flesh?


    The person who killed the three gangs was that overseer?


    "You all ¡­ "How did you know it was me?" Bai Ru Yue asked the most important question.


    "As soon as you left the auction house, a lot of people from the gang went out to chase you. Big Bro and I were worried that you would want to go out, but we were afraid that our identities would be exposed, so we could only hide, then ¡­"


    "Later on, I heard that you killed those blind people. The three big gangs have surrounded you and killed those bastards throughout the night. This morning, when we came out, everyone in the street said that they saw a man in black who just raised his hand and killed them all!"


    Bai Ru Yue''s head dripped with sweat.


    Damn it, the one who killed everyone with a raise of her hand, wasn''t her, but that overseer!


    This guy actually pretended to kill everywhere she went. What on earth was he thinking?


    Was this to help her make a name for herself and prove that she was a powerful expert? Or was he trying to turn her into the common target of the bullies and then kill her with a knife so that she could be played to death by those bastards?


    Bai Ru Yue was unable to determine what the overseer was thinking, but she knew that encountering a lunatic was very scary.


    Because you can''t understand his brain circuits and figure out what he''s trying to do!


    It seemed like this master could no longer continue acting!


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t even know how he died!


    Bai Ru Yue immediately knocked on the table: "Alright, let''s get down to business, how is the pill refinement?"


    The topic had returned to the right path. Tie Niu immediately lowered his head, and smiled apologetically: "The first furnace, when it was condensing the first stage, seemed to be a little out of control. When it reached the Containment Pill, it was completely destroyed ¡­"


    Bai Ru Yue raised her brows, "The first furnace? How many batches have you made? "


    "Three batches, the money that I got from using the Bone Ablutionary Dan was only enough to buy five batches of ingredients. But when I make three batches, I will no longer have any soul power to sense the situation inside the cauldron."


    Bai Ru Yue nodded his head, and said with praise: "You are already very good, normally, for the person who refines it, refining two batches would be the limit. For the other two batches, don''t refine them, rest well, one furnace per day, and keep them in peak condition."


    "Yes."


    "Tell me everything in detail. I want to see what''s wrong with you."


    "Yes."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After hearing Chang Wu''s description, Bai Ru Yue knew that the high level pills she refined were still too few. In terms of materials, he was not sure about the timing.


    There was nothing he could do about it. He had to try many times to find out what he was feeling. He could not rush it.


    Thus, after she dismissed them, she left the Blessed Ladies Inn herself. After finding a place to change into a set of black clothes, she went to seven auction houses.


    Other than purchasing three Tier 3 fire beasts, he also bought a few other miscellaneous items. Furthermore, he bought about ten sets of pill refining ingredients and placed them on his body.


    The faster the second brother broke through, the worse his situation would be. Bai Ru Yue did not dare to place all her hopes on Chang Wu, she only wanted to find time to practice first.


    However, when she finished buying all the materials and came out of the auction house, she saw the Danzong Association on the other side. Thinking that she still needed a lot of basic knowledge to replenish her body, she felt that she should first find an organization and learn some basic knowledge.


    She took big steps towards the main entrance of the Danzong Association.


    At the same time, a beautiful carriage passed by on the street. The second brother of the Yun Family, who Bai Ru Yue detested, pushed aside the carriage''s curtain and looked outside.


    When she saw Bai Ru Yue walk into the Danzong Association, he coldly snorted and told her to stop the carriage.

 C40

    The Danzong was considered a high and mighty sect in the Eighteen States.


    Other than battle spirit, those who entered the Pill Path would also need a powerful soul force to move forward.


    Bai Ru Yue had never come into contact with the Danzong before, she was purely an outsider who specialised in providing strong fire meridians and spirit energy to help Qing Mo Yan refine those high levelled pellets.


    However, when she walked into the Danzong Association, her eyes lit up at the sight of a sect association that was located in a relatively remote location.


    The design of the ancient atmosphere was simple and not simple.


    From the painting of an Elder God of Pills, to the floor tiles beneath his feet, they were all spotless and beautiful. It was clear that the people here were meticulously working.


    Looks like this Danzong must have a strict set of rules from top to bottom. If not, it would be difficult to be so meticulous when it is spread throughout every corner of the Eighteen States ¡­


    "You, what''s the matter?"


    A lanky man came down from an inner building. When he saw Bai Ru Yue, he was startled, but after he looked around, he saw that there was no one around and immediately asked a question.


    "Hello, I recently opened my own Pill Palace and am here to join the sect."


    The man heard and looked at Bai Ru Yue, then led her to the side. He pointed at the pen and ink paper on the table: "After you fill out the sect entrance application here, there will be someone to bring you to the manager."


    Bai Ru Yue immediately took out a pen to feed the ink, and her eyes swept across the items that were already written on the table.


    Identity? That''s nothing. I''ll just fill in the form truthfully, but the spirit vein bias, the level of battle qi ¡­


    Bai Ru Yue was a little worried, she did not know if filling in the fake information would work, but at this time, a voice of ridicule came from behind her:


    "Bai Ru Yue, Miss Bai Family, her spirit veins are off, her warrior power level is off, why is that, it''s because she''s a waste of Shi Mai!"


    Hearing such a sharp and mocking voice, Bai Ru Yue turned her head.


    From the playboy''s face, he was Yun Family''s second young master.


    "Bai Ru Yue, someone as useless as you wants to enter the Danzong, are you dreaming?"


    Bai Ru Yue turned her head back and ignored the person''s brush as she filled it in.


    Yun Yu Xiang thought that Bai Ru Yue would be angry or ashamed, but he never expected that the other party would actually disregard him, not only did she not speak, he even spoke in such an indifferent manner. He then slammed the table in anger, "Bai Ru Yue, you dare to ignore me?"


    Bai Ru Yue had just finished writing his name, and upon seeing this she glanced at Yun Yu Xiang: "Second Young Master Yun, do things in an orderly manner, first come first serve, please queue up."


    "What?" Yun Yu Xiang opened his eyes wide: "You want me to line up? Let me tell you, this young master can do whatever he wants in Misty Cloud City, do you understand? "


    Bai Ru Yue nodded: "Understood, you are a crab."


    Yun Yu Xiang raised his eyebrows, raised his hand and slapped Bai Ru Yue: "You''re looking for a beating!"


    Seeing that, Bai Ru Yue subconsciously blocked, but Yun Yu Xiang''s hand was not able to strike down, he was grabbed by the tall and skinny man beside him:


    "The land of the Danzong is not allowed to behave atrociously! If you have something to do, queue up. If you have nothing to do, get the hell out! "


    The thin, tall man''s words, which sounded like it belonged to a landlord, immediately stunned Yun Yu Xiang. He glared at the man and asked: "What did you say? You told me to get out? Don''t you know who I am? "


    "No matter who you are, you have to follow the rules of the Danzong!" The skinny, tall man wasn''t polite at all.


    "Hey, it''s the sky! Just you wait! " After Yun Yu Xiang finished his sentence, he started shouting at the top of his lungs: "Second Uncle! "Second Uncle!"


    This sudden change caused Bai Ru Yue to be stunned, and the lanky man''s reaction was to look at Bai Ru Yue with a face that was almost paralyzed, with a hint of disdain.


    After Yun Yu Xiang persevered for a few times, finally, a middle-aged man stomped down from the stairs. The lanky man was still standing there, his back ramrod straight.


    "Yu Xiang?" "Why did you come here?" The middle-aged man looked doubtful. However, Yu Xiang pointed at his arm that had been grabbed: "Second Uncle, the person in charge of you!"


    The middle-aged man stared blankly. When he saw the tall and thin man, he felt a little embarrassed and helpless. However, he immediately pulled the two apart: "What are you doing!"


    "Danzong has his own rules, this person has no rules, no manners, and even tried to make a move on our Danzong''s territory. I''ll stop him, does Third Elder have any objections?"


    The middle-aged man turned his head towards Yun Yu Xiang with a somewhat resentful expression: "Yu Xiang, what''s wrong with you ¡­"


    "Second Uncle, don''t listen to his nonsense. What does it have to do with Bai Ru Yue and I? "It''s him..."


    "It was clearly you who wanted to hit me!" The lanky man''s eyes were somewhat sinister: "The man that I, Han Yu, cannot stand to see the most is the one who attacked women!"


    "Heh, what does this have to do with you ¡­"


    "Yu Xiang, shut up!" The middle aged man saw that Yun Yu Xiang was blowing his nose and staring, he immediately shouted at him, and spoke politely to the skinny tall man: "Xiao Han, you go up first, the meeting has just ended and the results are out, Grand Elder is looking for you!"


    Hearing this, the skinny, tall man''s face finally revealed a trace of excitement. He coldly snorted, turned around, and left.


    Seeing that the lanky youth was so confident in front of his second uncle, Yun Yu Xiang finally realized that something was off. He kept his mouth shut and waited for the lanky youth to go upstairs.


    The middle aged man raised his hand and patted Yun Yu Xiang''s shoulder: "Oh you, who aren''t you messing with? You''re provoking him? Do you know that he is our new candidate and wants to participate in the autumn Dandong? Grand Elder has promised a lot to get him to join them, you ¡­ "


    The man looked at Yun Yu Xiang as if he was disappointed with him, then glanced at Bai Ru Yue again, his expression turning serious: "What''s wrong with you guys?"


    Second Uncle, she is Bai Ru Yue, that trash from Shi Mai. To think that she actually came to Danzong and wanted to join.


    Yun Yu Xiang immediately glared at Bai Ru Yue arrogantly.


    The middle aged man turned his head and looked at Bai Ru Yue. Seeing that she was still holding onto the application form, he immediately slapped her.


    Then he said: "Are you really Shi Mai?"


    Bai Ru Yue bit her lower lip and nodded, "Yes."


    "Then you don''t have any battle qi?"


    "Nope."


    "Then how do you refine pills?"


    "The Bai Family''s Secret Arts cannot be taught to outsiders." Bai Ru Yue said calmly: "However, I have already opened the Pill Palace."


    The middle-aged man blinked and said, "En, I will accept your application form, but all applicants will have to undergo an examination. You can notify me of the assessment!"


    "Alright." Bai Ru Yue was not an idiot, she understood her awkwardness and immediately took her leave.


    She stepped out, and Yun Yu Xiang immediately chased after her. In his hand was her application form, and in front of her, he ripped it apart and threw it at Bai Ru Yue''s feet. "Trash still want to enter Danzong? "Bah!"

 C41

    Bai Ru Yue''s face turned ugly.


    The application was taken away. She knew that the middle-aged man''s excuse was empty talk, but there was still a way out. She didn''t expect that this rash youth would tear up the application right in front of her and even throw it at her feet!


    Thus, she slowly crouched down and picked up the application with two halves, and then shoved it into Yun Yu Xiang''s embrace: "Second Young Master Yun Family, this application, I recommend that you keep it well."


    "What?" Yun Yu Xiang was stunned.


    "Within ten days, your second uncle will definitely come to find you and take it!" After Bai Ru Yue finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    "In your dreams!" Yun Yu Xiang extended his hand and threw the two pieces of paper. Right at this moment, a whip suddenly lashed out, and the two pieces of paper fell into one of the people''s hands.


    Yun Yu Xiang turned his head when he heard his, and then, a look of despise surfaced on his face. "Oh, your little lover just left, big brother you''ve already arrived!"


    Bai Ru Yue had originally walked forward in a loud and boisterous manner, but upon hearing the noise, she turned her head in shock and saw Yun Yu Fei, who was carried by barbarian, and Shi Shu, who was standing beside him.


    Immediately, she stopped her steps and turned around to look. She did not advance forward, nor did she leave.


    "Watch your mouth!" Yun Yu Fei said as he held the two pieces of paper in his hands. After scanning them, he then took a glance at Bai Ru Yue who was standing far away.


    "What else can happen? The young miss of the Bai Family, as a good-for-nothing, actually overestimated herself and wanted to join the Danzong. Naturally, her application was rejected! "


    Yun Yu Xiang raised his loud voice, immediately attracting the attention of the surrounding people, and following his gaze, his gaze landed on Bai Ru Yue who was standing ten meters away.


    The buzzing sound was like flies flying around him, full of jokes and contemptuous words.


    Yun Yu Fei''s expression became even darker: "Yu Xiang! The matters of the Danzong were not to be trifled with! If the Danzong rejected this application, he would never take it out from the sect, and you are messing around! "


    "Nonsense? How did I mess around? Even Second Uncle was unable to stop me, so on what basis are you trying to stop me? "


    "Because I am the eldest son of the Yun Family." When Yun Yu Fei said this, he glanced at Shi Shu, and Shi Shu immediately walked through the door of the Danzong Association.


    "Is the eldest son remarkable?" Yun Yu Xiang immediately roared excitedly, as if his tail had been stepped on:


    "You, a trash, can still stay in Bai Family for a few days? If it wasn''t for Daddy stopping me, telling me to break through after your birthday, I''ll tell you! If you had already left the Bai Family, you would have already given up your position! "


    "Weng ¡­" The surrounding chatter from the spectators increased in an instant. It was obvious that the eldest son of the Yun Family had been abandoned because of a broken body, and it was much more worth gossiping about than Shi Mai, a good-for-nothing.


    But just like that, the anger in Bai Ru Yue''s heart grew rapidly. If it wasn''t for her, these two definitely wouldn''t have fallen out with each other in front of the crowd.


    Yun Yu Fei was so angry that his fingers grabbed onto barbarian''s shoulder, and at the same time, the middle aged man also walked out: "Yu Fei, you came? "Hey, what are you guys ¡­"


    "Second Uncle!" Let me ask you, what is it that Danzong can do to arbitrarily bring an applicant''s list out of the sect? "


    Yun Yu Fei said in a deep voice, and raised up Bai Ru Yue''s two halves application, the middle aged man was startled and quickly explained: "It was not me who gave it, it was Yu Xiang who took it away."


    "As a Third Elder of the Danzong, you actually allowed someone who can''t even step into the Pill Gate to take away something from the sect. Yun Yu Fei''s words were completely a question, and his tone was extremely serious.


    The middle-aged man immediately became embarrassed: "Yu Fei, pay attention when you speak, I''m your second uncle ¡­"


    "It''s because you are my second uncle that I want to point out your problem! "The Danzong Association is managing and operating my Yun Family, and such a mistake has occurred. You have slapped my face, and harmed my reputation!"


    "Enough!" The middle-aged man unhappily said: "Yu Fei, I will treat you as the master of the Yun Family. If I were you, I would obediently return right now. If I don''t go through the door, I won''t go through the second door. After a few days, I will go to medicinal valley myself.


    "But my Yun Family is ugly right now!" Yun Yu Fei did not budge an inch, and his expression darkened even further: "As long as I am still the heir to the Yun Family, then these kinds of vulgar things can never happen in front of my eyes!"


    "Well said!" The skinny tall man from before walked out from the Danzong, loudly applauding without saying anything, and even clapped. Perhaps it was because he led the way, but the surrounding spectators, could not help but follow him and cheer!


    "Well done, the Young Master Yun is indeed the Young Master Yun, as a first class person, there is nothing to say!"


    "Exactly! Young Master Yun never bully others, I admire him the most! "


    "..."


    With the surrounding cheers, the middle-aged man became even more sinister and difficult to speak. Yun Yu Xiang on the other hand stomped his feet and shouted loudly: "Good! Just you wait! I''ll go back and cultivate in order to breakthrough. In three days, I''ll have you cover up and get lost! "Let''s see who wins!"


    After saying that, Yun Yu Xiang left with big strides. Of course, when he passed by Bai Ru Yue, he still glared at him with eyes of hatred.


    Bai Ru Yue would not argue with this lowly person for too long, but in three days, it was a blade that hung over her head. If she wanted to let Yun Yu Fei keep her position in the Yun Family, she had to concoct that pellet within three days!


    But three days ¡­


    Could she say that the chance of refining a pill isn''t even 10%?


    "You!" The middle-aged man let out a sigh, "Isn''t it better to let this friendly atmosphere dissipate? For some Shi Mai trash, did he really have to make things so difficult for him? Do you really plan on having your last birthday with your family? "


    After the middle-aged man finished speaking, he turned around and left. However, Yun Yu Fei''s voice still remained upright, "Be a monk and strike the bell for one day. As long as I am the future successor to the Yun Family, no one can ruin my family business in front of me!"


    "Humph!" The middle-aged man waved his sleeves and entered the Danzong, while the lanky man cupped his hands towards Yun Yu Fei and said, "Senior Brother is indeed senior brother, you are forever worthy of my respect!"


    However, Yun Yu Fei smiled shyly: "Sorry about that, Junior Brother."


    After he finished speaking, he subconsciously turned to look at Bai Ru Yue, and then, waved his hand at Shi Shu, whispering in his ear, Shi Shu immediately walked in front of Bai Ru Yue:


    "My master said that this matter has nothing to do with Miss White, so I hope that Miss White will not disturb me, and that the Danzong''s door will be open to you!"


    Bai Ru Yue nodded his head: "Help me thank your Master and other than that ¡­. I, Bai Ru Yue, have never been a soft persimmon. I will pay whoever who dares to bully me today! "Farewell!"


    When Bai Ru Yue left, Shi Shu silently went back to pass on his words. After Yun Yu Fei heard this, she couldn''t help but look at Bai Ru Yue''s back with a hopeful gaze. On the other hand, the skinny tall man beside him said: "She''s a tough nut to crack, she''s really like me! "However ¡­"


    He then laughed self-deprecatingly, not saying a word. On the contrary, Yun Yu Fei said softly, "She is the same as you, both of you are my people with high hopes."


    The tall, thin man was surprised for a moment. He smiled: "Fortunately, we are very familiar with each other and know the meaning behind your words. Otherwise, I would have thought that you were scolding me!"


    Yun Yu Fei laughed, "It doesn''t matter if I can still stay in Yun Family, but she, I hope that Junior Brother will take good care of her!"

 C42

    It was already late into the night.


    During the day, Yun Yu Fei had stood up for him, but in the end he had to face danger in advance. Naturally, she had to hurry up and refine pills to obtain that ten percent chance.


    But that pill was an extremely difficult item to refine, and Chang Wu, the fifth stage alchemist, had yet to produce any results. As a newbie who had just stepped into the Pill Path, strictly speaking, he did not even receive a rank 1 medal, what could he possibly produce?


    "It''s useless again!"


    Bai Ru Yue looked at the remnants of the third time she failed and muttered softly. She grabbed a pen and recorded down her feelings on a piece of paper.


    Afterwards, she took out the [Book of Alchemy] and started flipping through it, hoping to find a way to solve the problem she was facing.


    "Gu gu ¡­" Suddenly, the Grayhound that was pretending to be unconscious made a sound.


    When Bai Ru Yue raised his head and looked at it in shock, she realized that the Grayhound had taken the initiative to stand up, and before she knew it, it had already stood on top of her furnace and swallowed all the medicinal dregs that were being refined.


    Bai Ru Yue''s mouth twitched, and muttered softly: "You actually know that those are good things, they''re really not expensive to eat, right? This will somewhat lessen the pain from my failure. "


    After she finished speaking, she lowered her head to continue reading.


    After a while, Bai Ru Yue felt that she had improved a little, so she started to refine the fourth furnace again.


    An hour later, it was still a failure in the congealing stage. The Grayhound consciously opened its eyes and looked for food, while Bai Ru Yue patted her head nervously: What should I do?


    The effects of these medicines were too intense. Although her soul power was strong enough to monitor the degree to which each of these medicines fused together, adjusting the fire of a fire beast wasn''t something that could be done with just a thought!


    She needed to rely on her soul power to control the fire beasts, so it would take her at least two breaths of time. The success or failure of a high quality pill could be decided in one breath of time.


    Bai Ru Yue, who was at a loss for what to do, instinctively looked at the Grayhound, and then stepped forward: "Can you help me?"


    The Grayhound tilted its body and fell off the cauldron, falling to the ground and playing dead.


    The corner of Bai Ru Yue''s mouth twitched, and she helplessly held her forehead: This acting skill ¡­ Poor review!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the next day, Bai Ru Yue sat in the Sky No. 1 Room in the Tong Fu Inn.


    Chang Wu, who was sitting opposite to him, still frowned lightly. "Master, I''ve thought about it for a whole night and felt that if the Accumulation Pill wasn''t successful, it should have been me who met with problems while congealing.


    Bai Ru Yue immediately raised her eyebrow: "Really? "You can refine a cauldron in front of me. Let me see."


    "Alright."


    Chang Wu immediately set up the furnace and started refining.


    When the medicinal fragrance started to leak out, Bai Ru Yue immediately released her own soul power to observe the situation inside the furnace. She did not suppress Chang Wu''s soul power, but instead held him up.


    Very quickly, the congealing started, and the medicine''s intensity started to fuse together. Bai Ru Yue felt the change at first, but Chang Wu did not move.


    Bai Ru Yue immediately understood that Chang Wu''s soul power was far weaker than his, and she wasn''t able to grasp the opportunity fast enough. However, because it was easy to adjust his own battle spirit fire power, he could make up for it by condensing it at the last moment.


    However, the problem he was talking about was that he missed the best moment. Even if he succeeded in condensing the pill, it was very difficult for it to do so.


    Bai Ru Yue retracted her soul energy, and silently watched Chang Wu focus on refining the pill. Just as expected, he failed when she tried to concoct the Containment Pill.


    "I''m sorry, Master, I still haven''t done well." Chang Wu looked ashamed, but Bai Ru Yue knocked on the table: "Failure is a common occurrence, what is there to be sorry about? Come, let me tell you, what is your problem?"


    After Bai Ru Yue told you her discovery, her eyebrows knitted even tighter.


    The problem was that he found it, and he himself also knew that. However, that certainty had to be built up from hundreds of times of refining before he could grasp that crucial moment. That was experience.


    However, the ingredients for this pill were too expensive. Even if he were to go bankrupt, he wouldn''t be able to withstand twenty tries of tempering!


    "Rest for a moment, and then we''ll have another round. This time, I''ll use my soul power to guide you there." Bai Ru Yue''s words stunned Chang Wu. He raised his head and looked at Bai Ru Yue in disbelief.


    In the alchemy disciples'' teachings, soul power grabbing the right opportunity was something that would only appear when the master was with the disciple. Moreover, this was the same as hands-on tutelage!


    But Master had said it before, she would definitely not take him in as his disciple.


    "Don''t be shocked, I know that you can find out for yourself in the future, but I will not stay here for long. In just a few days, I will leave Cloud Sea Island, so, before I leave, I still hope that you can succeed!"


    "What?" Master, are you leaving? " Chang Wu was excited, his eyes were filled with disappointment and reluctance.


    "Yes."


    "Little one, can I go with you?"


    Bai Ru Yue did not reply. Chang Wu''s head slowly drooped down, he knew that he was not qualified.


    "What I want to do this time is very important, you can''t go, but there is still a long way to go, and we might meet again due to fate, furthermore, you have to wash away your shame in Dandong, otherwise, wouldn''t you be letting me down?"


    "Yes, Master."


    "Alright, let''s rest for a bit and continue."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Two hours later, the cauldron was set up, and when the essence of the medicinal herbs started to enter the congealing stage, Bai Ru Yue released his soul force again. This time, she did not only hold onto Chang Wu''s soul force, but also activated it.


    When the strong nature of the medicine started to impact, she immediately held onto it with her soul power ¨C as if an invisible hand had grabbed onto Chang Wu''s soul power.


    Chang Wu immediately controlled the Dou Qi fire, and at this time, Chang Wu felt the impact as usual.


    After a few interlinked attempts, Bai Ru Yue quickly retracted her soul power.


    Being bound by soul power was not a simple matter of controlling a fire beast. She only needed to release it. What she was affecting was the soul power of a fifth-grade alchemist. This was equivalent to a "confrontation with an expert".


    Therefore, Bai Ru Yue suddenly felt extremely tired, and it was impossible for her to eat another Bone Ablutionary Dan.


    Bone Ablutionary Dan s could only eat one pellet in twenty-four hours, giving the body enough time to circulate its energy. Otherwise, if the consumption of the medicine was too fierce, the body would be injured.


    Thinking about the fact that she still had to refine pills at night, she could only endure the extreme exhaustion on one side and hope that everything would go smoothly for Chang Wu while he was at the Accumulation Pills.


    However, Chang Wu was already at the time of the Congealing Pills, and his Core Heart had been broken, making him unable to stabilize his will. In the end, even though it was congealed to perfection, the Congealing Pills were not perfect enough, he failed the moment he entered the quenching pill.


    Therefore, the problem remained.

 C43

    "No problem, go back and have a good rest. We''ll continue tomorrow."


    However, when Chang Wu heard this, he thought that he had disappointed Master, and even more so, had heard his words of consolation from the bottom of his heart. He could not help but lower his head in shame, "I''m sorry, Master, I still do not know how to resolve this knot in my heart."


    Chang Wu was startled, and shook his head.


    "Then is the platform of the ninth floor really as lofty as it has been since its establishment?"


    "Of course not." Chang Wu lowered his head even more.


    "Yes, he was born at the end of the line. He was born on the platform of the ninth floor and he started off on the ground. Everyone was moving from the smallest to the grandest and noblest, to the noblest and noblest ¡­ They all have to experience the wind and rain, go through all sorts of difficulties and finally shine, but do you know the reason behind their success? "


    Chang Wu bit his lips. "It did."


    It is growth that has never given up! It is unwavering growth! It is growth that the wind cannot blow away! It cannot drown! It cannot collapse! It cannot waver!


    Bai Ru Yue said loudly: "If you really want to achieve something, then you have to make your heart strong and unyielding. Even if your heart is broken, you can confidently pass through all difficulties because you believe in yourself."


    Chang Wu was startled by his words, following that, his tears rolled in his eyes, and then he kowtowed and said, "Thank you Master for your guidance!"


    "Alright, you can go back now. I''ve said what I needed to say. The journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. The rest is up to you!"


    Since the Master had spoken, Chang Wu did not dare to bring any more. After kowtowing three times, he took the things and left.


    Once he left, Bai Ru Yue immediately laid down on the ground. She was too tired, especially after she spoke so sonorously, she had used up all of her remaining strength!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When the sun set, Bai Ru Yue disguised herself and left the Misty Cloud City, returning to the Bai Mansion.


    After finishing his meal and resting for four hours, Bai Ru Yue went back to his daily routine of refining pills under the cover of the night.


    As long as he could rely on his own soul power, teaching Chang Wu, it would be fine.


    Although she had made the decision to oppress the fire beast a bit earlier and seize the opportunity, it was not that easy to control the advance warning.


    Thus, when this batch of people failed at the congealing stage, Bai Ru Yue was truly worried. She knew that she could use the method to predict her future, but to find out the method to do so, she would have to spend money!


    When she thought about how she shouldn''t casually waste such expensive ingredients, she started to recall the time when she had to concoct pills among all the times she had spent in the past two days. This also included Chang Wu''s pill refining display.


    After a moment, she got up and went out. She called the steward, who had gone to sleep, and helped her dig out two drops of water to bring into the room.


    Drip drop was a tool used to measure time. It relied on the speed of the drop of water to calculate time.


    Bai Ru Yue arranged the two drops properly and tested them for a while. After adjusting and confirming that the two drops were as fast as each other, she started a new batch of ingredients.


    When the fierceness in her heart started to be released, she remembered the amount of time she had to control it in advance. After the failure of the congealing process, she quickly cleaned the furnace and ate another Bone Ablutionary Dan before starting the next furnace.


    Three batches in a row. Even though she had failed three times, she could clearly feel that she was close to that time point!


    Thus, she set up the furnace and began another batch of refining.


    Bai Ru Yue divided her soul power into two, while controlling the fire beasts, she continued to sense the changes happening inside the cauldron, while her eyes remained fixated on the drops of liquid.


    When she saw that the water in the cauldron was about to be drained completely, she controlled the fire beast to change the intensity of the fire. When the water was about to drip, the medicinal properties of the furnace started to rise ¡­


    He caught it!


    Bai Ru Yue''s heart was excited. She had finally grasped the timing in this furnace, and changed her control over the fire beasts.


    She had found it in advance, so she suppressed the excitement in her heart and continued to pay attention to Ning Hua. She kept on staring at the droplets as she tried to control them in advance.


    Condensation was perfection. The pill had finally entered the Core Bearing Stage. With the perfect foundation for condensing the brilliance, the Pill Accumulation was relatively stable without any mishaps.


    However, when it was the quenching pill time, even though Bai Ru Yue had no choice but to use her soul power to drive the two third stage fire beasts to provide her with animal fire, he still failed.


    High-tier pills meant high-tier pills. If the temperature wasn''t high enough, it would just be a waste of time.


    Looking at the pill dregs that he had spent a great deal of effort to still not succeed, Bai Ru Yue didn''t know whether to rejoice or feel sad.


    However, she felt that the pressure on her was immense, because tomorrow might be her last day. If Yun Yu Xiang was really able to successfully break through within three days, then after tomorrow, Young Master Yun would probably be in danger.


    Bai Ru Yue once again shifted her gaze towards the Grayhound that was looking for food ¡ª ¡ª During the night of refining, this fellow was extremely active in eating the dregs, but once she was done, she would lie on the ground. She was simply a scoundrel!


    "I say, can you make a contribution? I''m waiting here for the pills to save him! If you get angry, you can save a good person, or even a family, and avoid being led down the path by a bastard! "


    Bai Ru Yue could not help but try to persuade the Grayhound, but in the end, the Grayhound refused to budge and directly fell to the ground.


    Bai Ru Yue fumed and grabbed the Grayhound''s neck: "I will stew you to drink!"


    The Grayhound didn''t even open its eyes and completely ignored her threats. Bai Ru Yue helplessly threw her back ten meters and then looked at the remaining two points. After hesitating for a moment, she made a decision.


    She brought these two ingredients with her. She had to work with Chang Wu tomorrow to achieve the best in the first two stages of the pill.


    As for the third quenching pill, she would take it out. It was best that she helped, so if she didn''t help, she could only use her own soul power as a feast for the Grayhound.


    She remembered that the first time this fellow had helped, he had absorbed her soul power.


    Although she didn''t want to use her soul power as a fodder, she was willing to gamble to save the young master of Yun Family.


    After all, she could slowly think of ways to replenish or condense the lost soul power in the future. As a good and kind person, she didn''t want to see him perish.


    Of course, if that Yun Yu Xiang didn''t shrink, she would feel even more uncomfortable.


    In the past, anyone who had provoked her would have to pay a heavy price!


    And right now, even though there was still Qing Mo Yan who was still in debt, in the future, she would definitely have to take responsibility.


    "Whoever bullies me, I will bully him!"

 C44

    In the Tong Fu Inn, Chang Wu''s furnace had already been set up.


    Bai Ru Yue''s opening statement made her expression turn serious.


    Even though it was a fact and it would affect him, it was as Master had said, if he was completely filled with faith, then he would definitely walk out of the shadows.


    Thus, when he went back last night, he did not rest properly. Instead, he took some other materials to practice and fought against the effects of the Accumulation Pill, which cast a shadow over his heart.


    What an important belief!


    He was only certain that he would be able to do it. Unexpectedly, in the second furnace, the worry he had for his former companion was gone in a flash.


    By the time of the fourth furnace, it would no longer affect him at all!


    So today, his heart was extremely moved, but what made him solemn was that he only had one last material.


    In other words, if this batch failed, he wouldn''t have the money to start the next batch!


    "Come! "Don''t be nervous, do your best!" After Bai Ru Yue cheered up, it started. Chang Wu immediately moved.


    Bai Ru Yue was betting too much today, so she wouldn''t try to link the two of them together. She released her soul power to watch the changes inside the cauldron, then acted like she wanted to deal with the fire beasts.


    Chang Wu''s reaction speed was not slow, the amount of time he took was almost the same as the fire beasts'', so it went very smoothly, and the congealing stage was completed perfectly under Bai Ru Yue''s guidance.


    The first stage was perfect, the second stage was Chang Wu''s performance.


    Under the heavy pressure of the last material, Chang Wu''s originally completely unaffected state started to reignite once again.


    He could not help but think that if he failed, he would not have another chance. In the end, when the pill was ready, his mind wandered a little.


    Although he had still passed the portion of the Containment Pill, Bai Ru Yue knew that if it was not perfect, then even if the pill was refined in the end, the quality would still fall.


    After the Accumulation Pills was the quenching pill. Because Bai Ru Yue saw that it was not perfect, she did not make a move.


    When the furnace ended, Chang Wu''s face was full of apprehension, but he did not know the result.


    Because she had already discovered that the pills in the cauldron, even though they were of the original type, the temperature at which they were quenched was not high enough. The quality of the pills had already dropped, so even if Young Master Yun ate it, it wouldn''t be of much use.


    "Master, the pill is complete."


    Chang Wu opened the furnace and looked at the two pills inside. He was excited, but did not say a word, and only remained silent.


    A moment later, Chang Wu realized that these two pellets were actually of only the fourth grade, and turned around to look at Bai Ru Yue with unease: "Master ¡­"


    "Have you opened your heart yet?"


    "No, I opened it, but ¡­" Chang Wu kneeled on the ground: "Just thinking about this single set of ingredients makes you worry about your personal gains and losses."


    Hearing that, Bai Ru Yue curled her lips, raised her hand and took out the remaining two materials from the three meter tall Berry.


    "There are a lot of materials, what''s there to worry about!" If there is only one set left, it would be to stake everything on this, to do even better, and even still be afraid of failure, what kind of arrogance do you have! "


    Bai Ru Yue was truly a little angry, if she knew that Chang Wu would be deceived by the last set of ingredients, she would have definitely taken out the ingredients earlier and pretended to be a rich person, even though she only had two left.


    Seeing that, Chang Wu felt extremely ashamed. Bai Ru Yue did not criticize anything, she only asked Chang Wu to rest for a while, and then started the second batch of pills.


    It was still her reminder. He controlled the fire, and the two of them worked closely together. They successfully passed through the congealing stage and reached the Congealing Pill section.


    Bai Ru Yue was unable to help as she silently watched on.


    This time, Chang Wu was not affected, he was even able to smoothly control the fire, and was able to smoothly pass through the stages, perfect and flawless.


    Seeing that, Bai Ru Yue unhesitatingly took out the Grayhound from the one Zhang Berry, she decided to stake everything on this, and seized this chance.


    Even if Chang Wu found out about this Grayhound, it didn''t matter ¨C after all, it was a soul pet, he would not mention it to anyone else.


    But who would have thought that the moment the Grayhound was taken out, its eyes fell on the remaining pill refining ingredients on the table and its body suddenly swelled up.


    Bai Ru Yue was powerless to reprimand her, and without caring about the pain in her heart, she had no choice but to quickly release her powerful soul power. It was completely beyond what her body could endure right now.


    There was no other way. She was betting! Betting on Grayhound s!


    Immediately, the Grayhound turned its eyes around, giving him face by opening its mouth and sucking, and then spewing out a mouthful of fire.


    The sudden flames scared Chang Wu who was in the midst of his quenching pill. When it turned its head in shock, all it saw was a huge beak spitting fire, its heart was startled, its eyes rolled back as it fainted, and at the same time the pill fragrance from the furnace came out.


    Although the flames were gone, there was contempt in its eyes. Following that, its abdomen made two rumbling sounds, and its head turned to look at Bai Ru Yue as it opened its mouth.


    Pah pah pah ¡­


    One pellet after another was spat out from the Grayhound''s mouth. In the blink of an eye, there were a total of six pellets!


    Bai Ru Yue''s eyes were wide open, but she still quickly picked up the pills.


    Three Rank Four Body Strengthening Pills with pill table s!


    Two Spirit Recovering Pills with pill table s on them!


    And there was even a seventh stage Body Regeneration Pill with pill table!


    Body Regeneration Pill!


    This was the pill that Bai Ru Yue had painstakingly refined!


    If you take this pill, not to mention your crippled legs, even if you lose an arm, you will be able to grow a new one!


    Therefore, Body Regeneration Pill were considered a hot treasure in the Nine Realms. In the Eighteen States, how could it not cause a rain of blood and wind?


    But at that moment, Bai Ru Yue could not care about the six pellets in her hands. What she was excited about was that Grayhound s could actually vomit pellets!


    She looked at Grayhound in shock, not knowing what to say. At that moment, the Grayhound''s body shrank and shrank again, but its entire grey fur became a little white.


    Especially the lump on the chicken''s mouth, it had actually shrunk a little!


    Gedeng, Bai Ru Yue''s heart skipped a beat, she had understood that Grayhound was really using all their strength to help her!


    It was an early-stage God Beast, and at this stage it was equal to a baby. Although it would be very strong in the future, it was still weak!


    In order to help her, it had used up all of its accumulated energy. This was equivalent to slowing down its growth!


    Bai Ru Yue could not help but tear up as she was deeply moved.


    She quickly took out two mid-grade spirit stones and fed it to the Grayhound. Then, she softly said, "Don''t worry, in this life, I will definitely work hard to raise you until you shine again!"


    When the Grayhound heard him, it closed its eyes to rest. Bai Ru Yue quickly stored her and the pellets away, then looked at the cauldron in front of him, and walked over ¡­

 C45

    Chapters 45 - 45 respectively and delegation


    Inside the furnace, three pills were lying on the floor.


    Looking at the three pellets, Bai Ru Yue realized that perhaps the Grayhound sensed that they were unsatisfactory and decided to give her a helping hand. This moved her even more.


    After thinking for a while, she took out a Body Strengthening Pill from within three meters of Berry, crushed it into pieces, and ate the pill table.


    A grade-4 pill was something that only took half a cup of tea''s worth of time, yet she was already full of energy and didn''t show any signs of fatigue.


    After that, she poured some tea onto Chang Wu''s face. Chang Wu''s body shrank, and he sat up with a wheeze, wiping the water off his face while coughing a few times. Only then did he suddenly remember to look at Master, who was beside him, in a state of panic.


    "You''re awake?" Bai Ru Yue said in a flat voice: "I saw that your temperature of the quenching pill was lower in the end, so I decided to help you. Although I said that I had successfully refined the pellet, I was still able to force myself to do so.


    Bai Ru Yue got up and returned to her seat behind the table, "At the very least, you have no problems with the Accumulation Pills anymore. As for whether or not you can concoct this pill in the future, it''ll all depend on yourself to figure it out and practice."


    "Master..." Chang Wu immediately knelt down.


    "Alright, let''s call it a day for our fates to end. Whether or not we will meet again in the future will depend on fate. However, there are three things that I want to tell you!"


    "Please speak, Master."


    "First, no matter what you saw just now, you can''t mention it to anyone."


    "Yes."


    "The second item, take a Body Regeneration Pill and sell it to Dobao''s boss, Luo Jin Pan. Remember, only sell it when you see him! "Also, you accidentally forged this pill by accident. If he has eyes, he would definitely give you the materials to continue refining the pills. If he doesn''t have eyes..."


    "Then the selling price of this pellet cannot be lower than a million silvers. Leave all the money you have sold behind and wait until you reach the seventh rank before refining this pellet. I believe that the strength of the quenching pill will not be that weak anymore."


    "Yes, Master."


    Third, I value a seedling in the Cloud Sea Island. Although she has not seen the heat of the battle, I have the intention of nurturing her, but I am very busy, and have to leave the Cloud Sea Island soon, so I do not have the time to bid my farewells. Thus, I will allow you to pay a visit to her house to make your farewells.


    "Rest assured Master, this lowly one will definitely pass on the pills!" Chang Wu respectfully kneeled on the ground. If not for Master''s help, he probably would not have had the chance to refine a sixth grade pill in his lifetime!


    Not to mention how precious the pill formula was!


    Moreover, if he carefully calculated it, he would be able to learn three pill formulas: Jadeheart Pellet, Bone Ablutionary Dan, and Life God Pellet.


    "Alright, let''s part ways here!" Bai Ru Yue waved her hand.


    "Master, to this day, this one doesn''t know how this one shall address you. This one requests that you should at least leave a message for this one to yearn for."


    Bai Ru Yue was silent for a moment, then said softly: "I don''t know if it''s a blessing, or if it''s fate to meet again!"


    Seeing that the Master was not adamant, how could Chang Wu dare to say more. After bowing respectfully three times to the ground and kowtowing nine times, he then quietly packed up his things and left.


    Of course, before leaving, he even left behind the location of his residence for Bai Ru Yue, repeatedly expressing that he would wait to meet the Master again.


    When Chang Wu left, Bai Ru Yue''s heart was actually warm.


    She had originally planned to help Chang Wu, but that was only to find a helper to refine the pellet for the Young Master Yun.


    Although in the end they were wrong and the pellets were supported by the Grayhound, seeing that Chang Wu had improved both in love, she still hoped that Chang Wu could do something.


    Of course she also took the chance to borrow Chang Wu''s hand to go to the Bai Family to give his the pill. This way, her father would be able to stand up and protect the Bai Family and the matter of her taking him as his master would be completely confirmed.


    The most important thing was that Chang Wu was a fifth ranked apothecary. Even if he was currently not ambitious, it would not be long before he would be able to shine once again in the Danzong.


    It was only natural for her to receive some help ¨C under the big tree, it was easy to take advantage of the cool weather. This was a principle that had never changed since ancient times.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Bai Ru Yue left Tong Fu Inn, she threw away her black robe, and directly went to Residence of Yun.


    "You want to meet our young master?" The old gatekeeper looked at Bai Ru Yue suspiciously: "I wonder what business does Miss White have?"


    "Oh, Young Master Yun asked me to refine two pellets for you, your Third Master. I came to deliver them."


    "Is that so? Please ask the gatekeeper to take a seat." After politely inviting Bai Ru Yue to tea and wait at the gatehouse, she immediately sent someone to inform them.


    Bai Ru Yue was drinking tea and waiting in her room, but who knew that after half a tea''s time, several horse carriages would rush to the front of the Bai Mansion''s door.


    Bai Ru Yue curiously looked out of the window and discovered that it was actually the various carriages from the Yun Family. Although the carriages were not luxurious like the carriages she was used to seeing, they all had a cloud banner on them.


    Bai Ru Yue''s heart thumped, she immediately realized what kind of major event this Residence of Yun was.


    Otherwise, how could all the disciples of the Bai Family''s branch here?


    At this moment, the gatekeeper was in a flurry as he entered the room. As soon as he entered, another batch came in. He was simply too busy.


    After several batches of people had finished dealing with the situation, the gatekeeper''s expression was somewhat dark when he entered the room again.


    Bai Ru Yue''s mind stirred, and deliberately chattered, "Uncle, why is the mansion so lively today?"


    Hearing that, the gatekeeper looked at Bai Ru Yue, he did not say a word, his face looked gloomy, but at the same time, Shi Shu had already ran in: "Uncle Hu, my master invites Miss White in!"


    The guard immediately waved his hand and made a gesture of invitation. Bai Ru Yue bowed her head and returned the greeting, then followed Shi Shu and left the guard.


    After they left, the gatekeeper sighed in the room, "What bustle!" Residence of Yun is going to change. " As he spoke, he shook his head and sighed, just at this time, the carriage coming from the Yun Family came back, and he quickly went to greet them.


    "Why is the mansion so lively today?"


    The doorman did not answer, but Shi Shu could still do it, so he asked Shi Shu in a low voice.


    Shi Shu''s footsteps paused, and he turned around to glance at Bai Ru Yue: "Could it be that Miss White also wants to see my Master''s excitement?"


    Bai Ru Yue was startled, then her expression changed: "Your second master successfully levelled up successfully?"


    Shi Shu bit his lower lip and nodded, "Yes, I succeeded this morning."


    Bai Ru Yue frowned: "Let''s go, quickly bring me to see your master."


    Shi Shu looked up and glanced at Bai Ru Yue, but then kneeled down immediately: "Miss White, my master is the best person in the world, please help him! Shi Shu has already followed this body to young master, and is willing to be your slave in the next life ¡­ "


    "Alright, stop talking, hurry up and bring me to see your young master!" Bai Ru Yue did not have the time to listen to his pleadings, she quickly spoke: "There is no time to waste!"

 C46

    Although Shi Shu did not understand why Bai Ru Yue said that, upon hearing those words, he immediately moved, and practically jogged in front. Bai Ru Yue looked at his nimble movements and blinked her eyes.


    "En!" As Shi Shu led the way, he replied excitedly, "The medicinal pellet my master bought me, he cured me."


    If he wanted to easily treat his bone cracking injury, the most effective way was the Broken Pill.


    It seemed that when Yun Yu Fei heard his words and decided not to touch the Broken Pill, he was still willing to give it to his servant.


    Just as he was thinking, the two had already ran to the courtyard Yun Yu Fei was in. Shi Shu lifted the curtain: "Master, Miss White is here!"


    Bai Ru Yue quickly stepped into the room and saw Yun Yu Fei already sitting behind the table in the middle of the room. Not far away from him, there was actually a prepared bow.


    Feeling sour in her heart, she turned her head. "Shi Shu, please go outside and guard outside."


    "What?" Shi Shu was startled, but Yun Yu Fei had already voiced out: "Shi Shu, follow Miss White''s instructions."


    "Yes." Shi Shu immediately retreated and closed the curtain, Bai Ru Yue turned and locked the door, she did not care whether Shi Shu and barbarian were shocked or not.


    "Miss White..." Seeing Bai Ru Yue''s actions, Yun Yu Fei''s heart jumped.


    This morning, as soon as the news of second brother''s success spread, he knew that Yun Family would not be able to stay any longer.


    Although he was unwilling, but he had no other choice, and was writing a letter to send to Bai Ru Yue a moment ago, when he thought of how Bai Ru Yue had suddenly arrived.


    Even though he heard that the other party was giving him pills as an excuse, he didn''t have much hope left in him.


    Unexpectedly, the moment Bai Ru Yue came in, with such a serious expression and bold actions, the fire of hope that had been suppressed deep within her heart rose in a flash, causing him to tremble uncontrollably.


    "Listen! I''ve brought it! " Bai Ruyu had already rushed to Yun Yu Fei''s side, and lowered her voice to speak in a hurry: "This thing should have taken four hours to be completely digested, but I saw that the people of Yun Family are here, shouldn''t we start a clan meeting immediately?"


    Yun Yu Fei immediately nodded his head, "Yes, it will open in an hour."


    Bai Ru Yue gritted her teeth: "Then there''s only one way, I''ll forcefully change the medicine for you, but, the pain you''ve suffered is not small, and more importantly ¡­ You have to cooperate with me. "


    "You have to, don''t touch your shoes."


    Yun Yu Fei was startled, and then immediately blushed: "This, isn''t it reasonable?"


    Bai Ru Yue rolled his eyes, "I didn''t say it was unreasonable, what are you saying? Hurry up and take off your clothes! " After saying that, she turned around and walked out of the room.


    Yun Yu Fei gritted his teeth and quickly began to undress. At this time, Bai Ru Yue was already outside the door, grabbed Shi Shu and said: "Are you willing to do anything for your master?"


    Shi Shu nodded: "Of course!"


    "Good!" If your young master wants to change this, he will need at least two hours! I don''t care what method you use, but you must drag it out for two hours from now! "


    After Bai Ru Yue finished speaking, she did not care about Shi Shu''s reaction as she quickly went back inside the house. Not only did she lock the door, she also closed the bamboo curtain and turned back, Young Master Yun had already removed her clothes, but her face was also as red as a monkey''s butt.


    Bai Ru Yue didn''t have time to appreciate his bashful expression at the moment, she quickly walked over and took out the seventh stage Body Regeneration Pill. Without even letting Yun Yu Fei see it clearly, she directly crushed the pill table and stuffed the medicinal pellet into his mouth.


    Even if it was just for an instant, the medicinal fragrance had already leaked out, overflowing some of the outside world. Shi Shu and the barbarian all opened their eyes wide when they smelled it, and then looked at each other.


    And at this time, Yun Yu Fei no longer cared about being shy.


    Because the moment the pill entered his throat, a warm and exquisite liquid flowed down his throat. His entire body felt like it was covered by a hot spring. However, the temperature of the liquid continued to rise.


    However, at this time, a pair of warm hands were placed on his back. Due to the fact that his body was burning, he felt that his hands had become even colder.


    But immediately after, a surge of soul power abruptly wrapped around him, and the high temperature within his body abruptly rose. He could not help but scream in pain, but the sound did not leak out in the slightest!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Yun Family clansmen came one after another.


    City Lord Yun was sitting in his room with a frown on his face.


    Second sister''s breakthrough was successful, and the heir to the Yun Family had to change hands, give it to someone with more hope, and not fall on Yun Yu Fei''s shoulders again.


    But honestly speaking, the person he liked the most and was most satisfied with was this eldest son of his.


    It was neither arrogant nor impetuous. Under the guidance of his official wife Yun Zheng Shi, it was practically perfect for him to be proud!


    However, such a perfect person had suffered a huge loss due to an accident. In the past three years, he and his wife had tried to find a way but it was still to no avail. As for the second concubine, her talent had become more and more outstanding.


    However, this number two did not seem to be someone he liked very much, especially since his boss had died. He did not know when he had found out that his boss was hopeless at healing him, but he had gradually become domineering.


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t tried to teach him a lesson before, but now that his boss was crippled, this second brother was the hope of the Yun Family. If he were to teach him a lesson now, the entire clan would come out to persuade him excitedly and stop him.


    Currently, this child was becoming more and more undisciplined. He had clearly said before that he would not be able to pass through within ten days after the city meeting ended, so his eldest brother would at least be able to have a warm birthday at home.


    In the end, who would have thought that he would go into seclusion and level up!


    Although he had asked around and found out about what had happened in front of the Danzong and knew that his eldest son was right, he couldn''t stop him since the breakthrough had already begun. He couldn''t ruin his son''s future.


    Thus, when the news of Second Bro''s successful breakthrough arrived, he didn''t know if he should be happy or worried.


    After that, the concubine Yunhu''s disease became extremely excited and started to advertise everywhere. He could not suppress it and could only send a message two hours ago informing all of his clansmen to come to the meeting to finish changing his family''s successor.


    "Master, everyone is here."


    The servant''s voice sounded from outside, but City Lord Yun did not make a sound.


    He was heartbroken that his best son would give up the throne.


    "Old master, why aren''t you coming out yet!" Yunhu''s disease pushed open the door and walked in with large strides without any sign of being a lowly concubine. His son was the future Patriarch, so even if she was a concubine, she could still walk unhindered right now.


    A mother relied on her son to be expensive. This was the unchangeable rule of the family.


    "Alright, let''s go!" City Lord Yun pushed away Yunhu''s disease''s hand that was supporting his arm and walked forward.


    Yunhu''s disease pursed his lips and followed behind them. After the two of them went out of the door, Yunhu''s disease spoke to the servants in a complacent manner: "You guys can go to Eldest Young Master''s courtyard and invite Eldest Young Master to the Ancestral Hall!"


    When the servants heard this, they all looked towards City Lord Yun.


    City Lord Yun helplessly nodded his head: "Go!"

 C47

    The heat was like boiling water pouring down his body, causing Yun Yu Fei to writhe in pain.


    And at that moment, Yun Yu Fei was in pain, as was Bai Ru Yue.


    Fortunately, the Grayhound showed great power and used the medicinal dregs of the materials from the past to give her a few "Body Strengthening Pills and Spirit Recovery Pills" in surprise.


    Not only would her body be able to withstand this consumption, but it would also consume a lot of energy!


    The Spirit-Restoring Pill could also allow her to continue sealing and activating her soul power ¡ª sealing the area around Yun Zhangkong to prevent his voice from attracting attention; it could also allow her to rapidly spread out the medicinal effects.


    However, even if his body could withstand it for a long time, his soul power would still be endless. However, he still couldn''t avoid the pain.


    She could only bite down hard on her lips. Even if her lips were covered in blood, she could only endure it. She did her best to guide the medicinal properties to heal the meridians in his body, as well as his broken legs.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Shi Shu, the old master has sent a message,, please go to the ancestral hall!"


    The servant finally arrived at the courtyard and announced the annoying ''summon''.


    Shi Shu replied: Alright, I understand. I will inform the master right away, you can go first!


    In the hearts of the servants, Eldest Young Master was treated as the future Patriarch. Seeing the sky change, every one of them felt unwell, as none of them wanted to embarrass their own Eldest Young Master.


    So they silently nodded their heads and left first, so that they could slowly carry Eldest Young Master on their backs and come out.


    After the servant left, Shi Shu did not dare to knock on the door. He anxiously walked two rounds around the door, and then said to barbarian: "Eldest Young Master said, disaster comes from the mouth, remember?"


    barbarian patted his chest. "I never say much."


    "That''s good. Now, go find a place to hide and don''t let anyone see you. When you get here, I''ll tell you that you have diarrhea. You have to be late to carry the young master!"


    "Yes!" barbarian turned around and was about to leave when Shi Shu pulled him back: "Wait, this won''t drag on for too long. How about this, you go find Madam and tell her that Eldest Young Master wants to stay in the manor for a while longer, I hope Madam can help."


    barbarian agreed and stood at the entrance of the courtyard. After circling for two rounds, Shi Shu stomped his feet and bit his fingertips, dripping his own blood on the door, the window, and the entire porch of the courtyard.


    Then he stepped back and smiled.


    Master, you saved my life. Even if Shi Shu were to sacrifice this life of his, he will still protect you!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the same time, Lord Commander, who had always been seemingly deaf to everything that happened on her, opened his eyes wide.


    He frowned and muttered in displeasure, "What the heck is that brat doing? Do you want to die? "


    With that, he walked out and greeted the servants: "Go, call City Lord Yun to come see me!"


    The servant was taken aback, "Lord Commander, the clan gathering is being held today. My City Lord is currently presiding over the clan gathering in the Ancestral Hall ¡­."


    Hearing that, overseer wanted to forcefully recruit people over, but he immediately waved his hand: "It''s fine."


    The servant immediately retreated, and with a leap, he headed straight for the place where the blood Qi was coming from.


    However, just as he approached, he discovered that not only was there the stench of blood that others would find unpleasant, there was also a surge of powerful soul power!


    He was shocked! The dwarf approached and wondered if the inverse species was here.


    However, the closer they got, the more shocked they became!


    Although it was not stable, it was still undeniably strong. More importantly, the feeling of this soul power was extremely similar to that of Bai Ru Yue''s, but Bai Ru Yue was a trash!


    Even if she was someone who was born with a formidable soul power, it didn''t make sense for her to suddenly reach such a level of strength!


    overseer''s heart was filled with astonishment. He felt that this was unimaginable, but he still gently stood on the roof of Young Master Yun''s mansion, using his own soul power to probe the situation within his body.


    At this time, perhaps because everyone had not waited for Young Master to arrive for a long time, a few servants hurriedly came to invite him again. When they arrived at the entrance, they saw that the door to the Eldest Young Master was still closed, while Shi Shu was actually standing at the entrance, they were all stunned.


    "Shi Shu, what''s going on? Eldest Young Master has not made his move yet?


    "Oh, Brother Niu''s stomach hurts. It''s convenient to go, we''ll come over later!"


    Hearing that, the servant turned around and left, but at that moment, the Second Young Master of Bai Family laughed and walked over.


    After Yun Yu Xiang finished speaking, he waved his hand, and the servants behind him rushed into the courtyard without giving them any face.


    Shi Shu was just a young lad, he was weak, how could he stop these servants, but when these servants rushed to the door of the eldest young master''s house, they all acted like they hit a wall, all of them held their heads, and screamed shoulder to shoulder!


    "What are you doing?" Yun Yu Xiang was startled, and immediately shouted.


    Second Master, there''s something here! We, we crashed into a wall! "


    "Yes, Second Master, this is strange!"


    As the servants spoke, they reached out their hands to touch the door. Although it was a gate-like hole, when their hands touched it, they felt like a wall, an absolute barrier!


    Hearing that, Yun Yu Xiang immediately walked over. When he was about three steps away from the entrance, he stopped and raised his eyebrows.


    "Qi and blood barrier?"


    Yun Yu Xiang turned his body in shock and looked, and immediately saw Shi Shu standing there with a determined look.


    Yun Yu Xiang turned and grabbed ahold of his hand, pinched the fingers that he had bit off, and smelt it before his nose, and then changed his expression: "You are not a human? You are a demon! "


    Shi Shu''s teeth suddenly grew longer, and his beautiful eyes lit up with a green light.


    "That''s right, I''m not a human, I''m a demon, but I''m a Star Monster. I don''t do any evil, I don''t hurt anyone!"


    Yun Yu Xiang laughed heartily. "No matter what kind of demon you are, if you kill it and hand it over, you''ll receive a huge reward!" He was about to attack.


    However, at this time, a huge cold Qi swept out from behind him and slammed into the back of his head like a hammer. His servants rolled their eyes and laid down on the ground.


    Shi Shu was stunned, and then he saw the person who jumped down from the young master''s roof.


    "You risked your life for the sake of protecting the Lord, but you used the wrong method."


    "Du, du, Lord Commander ¡­" Shi Shu was so stunned that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Put away your demonic nature! You are now a human, you are a young Shi Shu. " overseer turned his head and looked at the people on the ground, "They will need to lie down for an hour before they will wake up. Hurry up and erase your demon blood, and when they wake up, they will forget about what happened just now.


    Although that was what the overseer said, but the eyes that looked into his room narrowed.


    Bai Ru Yue, where exactly did you come from!?

 C48

    The outside of the house was in an uproar, but the two people inside the house were completely unaware of it.


    Therefore, they did not know what Shi Shu had done, nor did they know the arrival of the Lord Commander as well as his actions.


    As an orphan of the Star Monster, he could only live because the great young master of the Yun Family had saved him.


    But in this world where humans and demons were two completely separate, wouldn''t any human who saw a demon would feel hatred and kill?


    Right now, standing in front of him was Lord Commander, whom even the City Lord had to carefully serve. However, not only did he not hurt her, he even helped to resolve the crisis and save her.


    "Don''t be surprised, I, the Regional Commander, am not interested in your fur. I just hate this fellow shouting and arguing so loudly for my afternoon nap. Of course, I also don''t want to see the City Lord Yun being implicated because of you, so I''ll have to trouble you to forget that you''re a Demon in the future!"


    With that, the Lord Commander leaped out, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    Shi Shu withdrew his sharp teeth, and his eyes returned to normal. He took a few deep breaths to calm himself down, and then immediately followed Lord Commander''s instructions and erased all the bloodstains on him.


    After finishing all these, he thought for a bit, then picked up a few bricks, placed them on his arms and legs, and threw the broken bricks away. Then, he sat in front of Eldest Young Master''s door, not moving at all.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "What''s going on? Why aren''t they back yet? "


    Inside the Ancestral Hall, everyone was suspicious and worried about the Second Young Master, even if they did not see the Eldest Young Master nor did they have to invite him.


    "Could it be that they''ve started a dispute?"


    Everyone was not idiots, they understood how arrogant and despotic the Second Young Master was, and once the discussions broke out, the City Lord Yun could no longer sit still, quickly getting up and leaving.


    Upon seeing this, everyone subconsciously followed him out.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "My God!"


    At Da Niu''s request, Yun Zheng Shi hurried over to appease her son''s injured heart.


    Who would have thought that just as they stepped into the courtyard, they would see such a terrifying scene?


    Shi Shu sat in front of the Eldest Young Master''s door with wounds all over his body, while a few servants and the second young master of the Yun Family laid on the ground around him!


    "This, this..." Yun Zheng Shi was completely dumbstruck and could not understand. Shi Shu stood up while holding onto the pillar and said: "Madam, Second Young Master and the others tried his best to barge into Eldest Young Master''s room. When Lord Commander said we were noisy, he knocked everyone out."


    Hearing this, Yun Zheng Shi was speechless.


    As the current her, because of her son''s disappointment, she also suffered in Residence of Yun and found it difficult to raise her head. Thus, from the bottom of her heart, she was also very annoyed by this arrogant and despotic second brother.


    But second brother had met with trouble in front of his son''s door, and it was the Lord Commander himself who did it.


    However, a mother has to support her son. She gritted her teeth and said, "Serves him right! Tell him to bully my son, this is retribution! "


    After saying that, Yun Zheng Shi walked towards his son''s door, but before she even got close, Shi Shu reached out her hand to stop him, "Madam, Eldest Young Master had previously closed the door and said that he wanted to stay in the room for an hour. No matter who it is, do not disturb him!"


    "What?" Yun Zheng Shi raised her eyebrows uneasily: What is he trying to do?


    Shi Shu was startled, then said: "I don''t know, but Eldest Young Master said, if he is still thinking about his health, don''t disturb him!"


    Yun Yu Fei did not say such a thing, but Shi Shu remembered Bai Ru Yue''s anxious look when she came, as well as the lack of time to emphasize anything.


    He knew that his master hoped to obtain the method to change from Bai Ru Yue, and he also hoped that Bai Ru Yue would truly help his master and give him a chance!


    Therefore, he lied and used his master''s future to coerce his mother to help him!


    Although Yun Zheng Shi was confused by her words, in her heart, how could she not hope for her son to stand up and stay by her side?


    Therefore, although she was confused, she still turned to barbarian and said: "Go, bring a chair here! I will be here today, guarding my son! "


    The barbarian immediately moved in a chair obediently. Not long after Yun Zheng Shi sat down, a bustling voice came from outside.


    After a while, the City Lord Yun brought all the members of the Yun Family over, and then all of them screamed, as though they were facing a great enemy.


    "My son!" Yunhu''s disease''s voice was the sharpest. The complacent look on her face completely disappeared in an instant as she rushed to her son''s side and hugged him.


    Following closely behind was City Lord Yun. However, when Yunhu''s disease carried his son, he happened to see a lump of ice on the back of his son''s head at a close distance. He was immediately stunned.


    "What''s going on?"


    The Yunhu''s disease screamed and questioned, and all the members of the Yun Family were terrified.


    Yun Zheng Shi sat upright on her seat, and asked with a calm expression: "What''s your name? This little one doesn''t know the rules, and this big one doesn''t even know the rules? "


    Yunhu''s disease was stunned and was about to retort, but Second Brother in her arms was woken up by her screams.


    "Ahh ¡­" He stretched out his hand to rub the back of his head before looking at his mother blankly. "Mother, why is my head so painful?!"


    After he said that, he saw that his surroundings were filled with Yun Family clansmen. Yunhu''s disease''s eyes reddened, and tears actually began to flow down his face.


    "How does Mother know what happened to my Xiang''er?" When your mother came here, you were lying on the ground.


    After Yun Yu Xiang heard this, he immediately waved his hands, "Nonsense! How could I be bullied? I am now an atmospheric master! "


    After saying that, he stood up, and looked around at his surroundings in disbelief. He then looked at the injured Shi Shu, and then looked at the Yun Family Mistress, also saying in confusion, "What''s going on? Why was I lying on the ground just now? "


    "Second Young Master, the Eldest Young Master said that he will only be coming out to the ancestral hall for two hours. He told everyone not to disturb him and that if you did not listen, you would have to go in.


    Shi Shu''s face was still filled with fear: "Lord Commander rushed over and scolded us for disturbing him for his lunch break. I was awakened by the arrival of the First Lady. "


    "Is that so?" Yun Yu Xiang felt like something in his head had frozen over. He couldn''t remember anything at all, but at this moment, City Lord Yun suddenly turned around and raised his hand to slap Yun Yu Xiang on the face.


    With a crisp "pa" sound, Yun Yu Fei blankly looked at his father. The clansmen of the Yun Family were also at a loss.


    "Bastard!" Even if you can, you still need to know what brotherly and brotherly respect is! Even if your elder brother is crippled enough to give up his position, he still doesn''t have a gift from you, a gift from you! You, you have shamed my Yun Family to death! "

 C49

    City Lord Yun said, and wanted to slap Second Brother''s face, but at the same time, the other clan members swarmed over and stopped him.


    "That''s right, Old Master. He''s an Elegant Master now. If you don''t know anything, you can just say so. Please don''t make a move!"


    If the crowd remained indifferent, it would be hard to prevent this fellow from harboring a grudge. If he were to find trouble with Zhang Xuan in the future, wouldn''t he be in for a hard time?


    That was why everyone was trying to protect him, and when Yun Yu Xiang saw this, he glared: Father, how can you hit me? You said that I don''t care, but does this brother have a gift? "


    "What?" Yun Zhong Long did not expect that at this time, his second brother would actually still dare to talk back to him!


    "He''s my older brother, the eldest son of the family. However, he became disabled. It''s not just a day or two! It had been three years! In these three years, did I urge him to give up his position? "


    Yun Yu Xiang was completely righteous as he said, "I came to find him today because I want to walk into the Ancestral Hall with him and let everyone see that he and I are on friendly terms.


    "But he actually saw me coming and avoided me. He even called for the servants to stop me! He is looking down on me! "


    Yun Yu Xiang started to make up nonsense, turning the tables, he was an atmospheric master now, he was the future heir to the Yun Family, he wasn''t afraid that the people around wouldn''t side with him!


    When the City Lord Yun heard this, he became even angrier!


    If this was any other time, he might have tolerated it.


    But, who attacked today? It''s the overseer! It''s the prince!


    What did this mean?


    City Lord Yun was completely furious, he raised his foot and kicked his son''s face!


    Yun Yu Xiang never thought that his father would not even give him face, and kick him in the face! It was face!


    He staggered a step before stabilizing his body and shouted emotionally, "Father, you actually kicked me? I am an Elegant Master, and will become the successor to the Yun Family in the future! You actually treated me like this for a crippled son? "


    A loud shout suddenly rang out from within the room as the door opened.


    Wearing a white robe, with his hair fluttering, Yun Yu Fei whose face was slightly flushed walked out.


    Although his movements were a little slow and his steps a little laborious, this time, the entire place was in absolute silence.


    "Your, your leg, is it okay?" The one who spoke first was not City Lord Yun, nor was it Yun Zheng Shi, but Yun Yu Xiang.


    He looked at Yun Yu Fei''s leg with wide eyes, and completely couldn''t believe what he had seen.


    "That''s right. Under father and mother''s painstaking effort to treat me, and under the constant stimulation from second brother''s words, I finally stood up!" As Yun Yu Fei spoke, he took another step forward, "It''s just that I haven''t been able to get up for three years, so I''m still a little unwell. Everyone, don''t think that I''m slow!"


    Slow and refined, she was still a handsome young master. She was neither flamboyant nor cocky, just like the warm spring wind of March.


    "My son!" Yun Zheng Shi''s body swayed, he was so excited that he almost fainted. Shi Shu, who was the closest to her, quickly supported her, while the City Lord Yun shook off everyone''s arms in excitement and rushed in front of their son.


    "Haha ¡­" He laughed. "You''ve stood up! You''re good! My son, you''ve stood up!


    The excited City Lord Yun kept repeating these two sentences, and tears of joy poured out of his eyes!


    "Father!" Your son has made you worry! " Yun Yu Fei said as he lifted up his robes to kneel down and kowtow!


    City Lord Yun took a step forward and hugged Yun Yu Fei, pulling him up: "You''re good as long as you''re good as long as you''re good!"


    "No!" At this time, Yun Yu Xiang shouted loudly: "You can just stand up? All the meridians in your body have been shattered, can you still cultivate? Can you still use combat power? "


    Yun Yu Fei glanced at him, then took a step back from his father''s embrace. "I''m also curious about Second Brother''s question, why don''t you try!"


    As he said this, he chanted the Qi Condensation spell. He raised his hand and formed a hand seal. Following which, a blue pattern of Dou Qi shot out from his fingertips, piercing into the fake mountain not far away like a flying sword!


    ''Bang! ''an explosive sound was heard.


    The fake mountain had been turned into broken rocks, and other than Yun Yu Xiang and Yunhu''s disease, all the rest of the people in the courtyard shouted excitedly.


    "Eldest Young Master is done!"


    "Eldest Young Master is no longer a cripple!"


    "Eldest Young Master is also our Yun Family''s future successor, this is great!"


    "Eldest Young Master is so handsome!"


    Amidst the cheers, who would care about the Second Young Master of Yun Family?


    Even though he was also an atmospheric master at the moment, but what could he do?


    He was just a concubine. No matter how talented he was, he had a legitimate son ahead of him that was even more outstanding than him. At this moment, there was no longer any value in being celebrated or applauded by others.


    No, there was one more expert in the clan, that was a good thing.


    However, it was a pity that he was no longer the main character today. Then, everything that was originally worth celebrating could only be suppressed, abandoned, and forgotten!


    Amidst the cheers, Yun Yu Fei smiled lightly and extended his hand to indicate for everyone to quiet down.


    With just a raise of his hand, everyone shut their mouths, making them seem like the best pumpers in Eldest Young Master.


    At this time, Yun Yu Fei walked over to the embarrassed and furious Yun Yu Xiang. He walked up and gently patted his shoulder with his hand.


    "Congratulations on becoming an Elegant Master, my Yun Family''s power has increased by a step. However, in the future, you must learn to restrain your temper, otherwise, as the boss, I will make a move to teach you how to be fair and honest!"


    Isn''t what seemed to be the loudest slap across the face to Yun Yu Xiang from Dunton''s words?


    He gritted his teeth in shame and anger. "I, I will surpass you one day!"


    Yun Yu Fei laughed: "Alright, I look forward to your growth, but before you surpass me, please remember that I am your big brother, and I, am still in front of you!"


    Yun Yu Xiang stomped his feet and ran, the Yunhu''s disease, seeing this, did not dare to stay and lose face, and immediately chased after his son.


    Seeing that, the City Lord Yun did not care about the second brother, and excitedly pulled Yun Yu Fei''s hand: "Son, let''s talk inside!"


    However, Yun Yu Fei tugged on his father''s hand, "Father, with so many clan members, I can''t sit in that house anymore. Let''s go to the ancestral hall!"


    City Lord Yun was startled, then immediately nodded: "Okay, okay, okay! "Ancestral Hall, Ancestral Hall!"


    "Dad, mom and you can bring everyone over first. I just woke up and haven''t washed my face yet. Please allow me to clean it up."


    Since Yun Yu Fei had said so, although City Lord Yun was a little suspicious, he naturally agreed to it in the end.


    Thus, everyone retreated. Yun Yu Fei stood at the door to send them off, and when he saw that everyone had retreated, he reached out and patted the crying Shi Shu. With a smile on his face, he turned around and walked back into his room, and closed the door behind him.

 C50

    Once the door closed, Yun Yu Fei stopped smiling and quickly went inside.


    "Bai ¡­"


    At this moment, Bai Ru Yue was already lying on his arhat bed.


    Her face, which had turned pale from exhaustion and fatigue, was drenched in sweat. Even her hair, which had originally been draped over her neck, was stuck to her jade-like neck.


    He stood in front of her for a full three breaths of time before quickly taking action.


    He took out a blanket and covered her with it softly. Then, he used a kernels to wipe the sweat off her forehead.


    Then he looked at her neck and hesitated.


    He wanted to help her wipe it, but it was a disrespectful action. Hence, he could not help but think back to how she used to help him remove the poison in his body, without caring about anything else. His eyes were filled with emotions, he silently stood up and took two steps back, then bowed to Bai Ru Yue.


    He was grateful for the standard bow.


    "white girl, thank you! I, Yun Yu Fei, will never forget this kindness for the rest of my life.


    He quietly said this and turned around twice. Then, he silently retreated to the side, faced the mirror and wiped his sweat before quietly retreating.


    "Master."


    Shi Shu''s eyes were still filled with tears. He really did not think that Eldest Young Master would stand up.


    "Shi Shu, I still need to go to the ancestral hall to deal with it. Stay here and watch the door, don''t let anyone disturb it."


    Shi Shu was startled, then nodded: "Yes."


    He didn''t ask for too much, only obediently following orders.


    Yun Yu Fei patted his shoulder as he strode forward, feeling everything that he had lost return to him. With a smile that he had not seen in a long time, he walked towards the Yun Family''s ancestral hall.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Ancestral Hall in Yun Family was bustling with noise and excitement as everyone started asking about how Young Master Yun managed to stand up.


    Yun Yu Fei remembered Bai Ru Yue''s request and insisted that it was because she had eaten the Broken Pill that she was alright.


    With this, everyone praised God''s kindness. After that, City Lord Yun happily gathered people to entertain and share in the joy.


    Thus, he found a loophole and went straight to Violet Bamboo Garden.


    City Lord Yun walked out of the house and stood in front of the door, watching him.


    "Lord, please calm your anger. What happened today ¡­"


    "That''s enough, I''ve already taught the people who are making trouble for me a lesson, tell them to be cautious in the future." Lord Commander waved his hand with a cold expression: "Let''s go! "Don''t disturb me."


    "Yes." City Lord Yun bowed: "Sir, my son''s legs have recovered and he can stand again. Furthermore, my veins have been restored."


    overseer was not excited when he heard this. He merely nodded his head: "Mn, congratulations."


    City Lord Yun took a glance at Lord Commander uneasily ¡ª ¡ª Alright, he was not sure what the Prince was feeling right now.


    It should be known that when Yu Fei''s feedback to the Broken Pill was ineffective, he couldn''t help but sigh in front of the Duke.


    Although his son kept saying that it was the Broken Pill''s effect, but because of the ice dregs behind his second son''s head and the confused look that he had as if he could not remember anything, he seriously suspected that the Duke had saved Yu Fei.


    Otherwise, given the prince''s troublesome personality, why would he go and take part in the beating?


    What are you interrupting my lunch break for!


    Violet Bamboo Garden and his eldest son''s Tingyu Xuan were separated by more than eight zhang!


    "What are you looking at? Hurry up and f * ck off!"


    overseer''s face was filled with impatience as he chased his out. He was stunned for a moment, then immediately retreated. However, he still raised his hands up high towards overseer, bowing with an absolute ''thank you''.


    overseer frowned and did not say anything. After the mayor left, he just smiled lightly and turned around to enter the house. He even closed the door.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Some people were happy, while others were sad.


    When everyone was celebrating the recovery of Young Master Yun, in his side courtyard, both the Yunhu''s disease and Yun Yu Xiang had heavy expressions on their faces.


    At this moment, logically speaking, they should have gone to congratulate themselves and shared a feast. However, their terrible mood and the cold water that was being poured on their heads left them powerless and too ashamed to go.


    "How did this happen?" After being silent for a long time, Yunhu''s disease finally shook his head and muttered: "Didn''t they say that Broken Pill are useless?"


    Yun Yu Xiang looked at his mother when he heard her, "What did you say?"


    "The master asked about that Broken Pill on the first day that Eldest Young Master ate it. After returning, he sighed and secretly cried for the whole night. It was definitely a useless reaction, so why did it suddenly become useful again?"


    "Humph!" Yun Yu Xiang coldly snorted and clenched his fist, "He did it on purpose, he hid everything just so that he could humiliate me. I, I will make him pay for what he has done today, one day in my life!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The excited voice was still there, but Yun Yu Fei did not have the mind to stay any longer.


    He was worried about Bai Ru Yue in the room, and did not know if she was awake or not, nor did he know if she was feeling unwell. After all, the moment she finished treating him, she weakly waved her hand, signalling him to hurry up and go out.


    However, when he returned, she was actually so tired that she fell asleep.


    He had to make an excuse to rest and get used to the situation. After bidding farewell to everyone, he hurriedly went back to listen to Yu Xuan.


    On the way, he saw the setting sun and couldn''t help but think of a question, "The gatekeeper knows when white girl enters the house. How must he make Bai Ru Yue''s departure reasonable, and more importantly, explain clearly where she is during these few hours?"


    "Eldest Young Master! "You''re back!"


    When Shi Shu, who had been standing guard at the door, saw the Eldest Young Master, he excitedly went up to greet him.


    Yun Yu Fei looked inside the house: "Any movements?"


    Shi Shu shook his head: "Nothing."


    "Hmm, alright. Quickly go down and eat something. Also, your injuries have caused you to feel wronged."


    "I am not wronged, but to be able to do things for me, Shi Shu is willing." Shi Shu laughed, and then immediately ran off.


    white girl had never come out before. Although he was young, he was not a foolish child.


    Seeing Shi Shu run away like that, Yun Yu Fei''s face couldn''t help but flush red.


    He and Bai Ru Yue, were innocent and did not have any relationship of their own. But from their previous contact, he had no cover and it was as if he did not have a clear feeling about it.


    Feeling his heart beating crazily with an indescribable feeling, he quietly opened the door and walked in.


    He was afraid that he would wake her up, who was still sleeping soundly, but when he entered the room, all he saw was the empty Rohan bed, as well as the blanket that seemed to have been thrown on the floor.


    Yun Yu Fei was stunned: Where is he?

 C51

    Bai Ru Yue is gone!


    Hurrying over to look out, his brow furrowed.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the Violet Bamboo Garden, smoke was rising from the expensive charms.


    Lord Commander opened his eyes wide and squatted by the bedside, staring unblinkingly at the still unconscious woman in front of him.


    Beside his hand, there was something he had pulled out from her body.


    There was a three meter long censer, a second grade furnace, a sickly chicken that seemed to be dead, a bunch of pills, and a few High-grade Spirit Stone.


    overseer touched his chin. He was sure of one thing now - this woman must have a lot of secrets!


    "Hmm ¡­" At that moment, Bai Ru Yue who was lying on the bed suddenly turned, but she was sleeping, no, because someone was letting her side too much, and with that turn of her body, it was as if she was flipping out.


    Seeing that, someone squatting beside the bed instinctively took a step back, causing Bai Ru Yue to fall to the ground with a thud.


    Squatting at the side, a certain person''s eyebrows creased. He stretched out his hand to rub his head and turned his head, indicating that it had nothing to do with him.


    But after a few breaths, there was no movement around him. He curiously turned his head to look, and only then did he realise that Bai Ru Yue was actually lying on the ground asleep!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The corner of someone''s mouth twitched, then he stretched out a finger and poked Bai Ru Yue''s shoulder.


    "Hey ¡­"


    Bai Ru Yue did not move, but slept like a dead pig.


    Someone poked again with his fingertip: "Wake up."


    Bai Ru Yue still did not move.


    Someone''s fingertip shook a little, and then he reached out and grabbed Bai Ru Yue''s shoulder, directly lifting her up and moving her to the bed.


    In the end, Bai Ru Yue suddenly opened her eyes. Her mouth was still in pain as she said coldly: "Ss ¡­."


    Halfway through, she was stunned. At the same time, overseer who was trying to fish her up was also stunned for a moment, and then she subconsciously threw her hand away.


    Boom! *


    The pitiful Bai Ru Yue fell to the ground. She did not care about the pain, and only stared at the clearly defined face in front of her in shock, rubbing her face with all her might: "Is this a dream? But why does it hurt? "


    Lord Commander cleared his throat and raised his chin: "This is not a dream, you are in my room!"


    "What?"


    Bai Ru Yue looked around in shock.


    Bed, bookshelf, Rohan bed, tea table, Qin family, chess table ¡­


    It was incomparably luxurious, shining brightly everywhere, and was completely different from the simple elegance in Young Master Yun''s room ¡­


    "I, why am I here?"


    Bai Ru Yue was very astonished. What was even more shocking was that she saw the things that belonged to her on the table.


    Then, she subconsciously touched her bosom. As expected, everything on the table was hers!


    "You, you took advantage of me falling asleep to search me. Don''t you know that this is indecency?"


    Bai Ru Yue really wanted to say something more serious, but thinking about how the overseer was a lunatic, and how the situation was right now, she might need to explain her "illegal" holdings ¡­


    Thus, she kept her words to a certain level.


    "molestation?" overseer raised his chin and said, "With that body of yours, it doesn''t deserve to be molested by me. Furthermore, I did not even touch your clothes, as for those things, they were taken out by me with my battle spirit!"


    Bai Ru Yue twisted her mouth ¨C What could she say?


    She wanted to catch the thief in action, but she hadn''t caught anything yet. Wasn''t it obvious what the other party said?


    "Let me ask you! Where did you get these things? "


    overseer pointed at the items on the table.


    Bai Ru Yue bit her lower lip: "I can''t say."


    overseer squinted: "Can''t?"


    Bai Ru Yue nodded her head like she was pounding garlic: "Master said, if I tell anyone about her, she won''t teach me alchemy anymore!"


    Bai Ru Yue said with a cautious look, but she immediately covered her mouth with her hands, looking completely miserable. What did I say!?


    overseer glanced at Bai Ru Yue''s face.


    "These?" was it all given to you by your Master? "


    Bai Ru Yue closed her eyes and started to act dumb, "I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know anything!"


    However, her collar was suddenly lifted as a chill pressed down on her neck, "Stop using this. Let me ask and you''ll answer. If your answers are slow, or if there''s any falsehood in your words, I''ll immediately strangle you!"


    It was a very cold voice and eyes filled with unquestionable killing intent.


    Bai Ru Yue''s body stiffened, she seemed to be completely scared, and then overseer opened her mouth: "Where did you get these pills from?"


    "Master, Master gave it to you."


    "Cauldron?"


    Young Master Yun saw that I blew up the cauldron, so he gave it to me.


    "This one... Chicken? "


    "I bought it."


    "Hmm? Buy it for what? "


    Bai Ru Yue really wanted to say "stew", but overseer was not an ordinary person. A person with strength comparable to a Guardian King would not be ignorant and ignorant, so she could only answer honestly: "Fire-Fire Beast."


    overseer raised his eyebrow: "This is the so-called secret recipe for pill refining in your Bai Family?"


    Bai Ru Yue teared up: Master wanted me to say this, she said that normal people cannot raise fire beasts, otherwise, they would be punished. But I am Shi Mai, so I can''t refine pills like other people, that''s why Master made me raise this fire beast, to use it in alchemy!


    overseer looked at Bai Ru Yue''s crying face and frowned for a bit. He turned his head and glanced at that ¡­ Sick chicken.


    "Why is it dying?"


    Bai Ru Yue shook her head: "I don''t know, maybe I''m tired from refining."


    overseer twisted his mouth: "What pill did you give Young Master Yun?"


    Bai Ru Yue heard and his heart thumped, but she still answered honestly: "I''m not sure, Master gave it to me, she, she asked me to send it over to her, he said that it''s a good person and not someone to suffer."


    "What about your soul power guidance method?"


    The thump in Bai Ru Yue''s heart immediately turned into a clatter as she deeply felt a chill behind her back.


    That''s right, that''s what Master taught me. She, she said that I had to do that to help his absorb the spiritual energy.


    Bai Ru Yue completely braced herself and pushed everything onto that fake him.


    Anyway, right now she was risking everything.


    overseer blinked his eyes: "What is your Master''s name?"


    Bai Ru Yue immediately began to cry, causing overseer to be stunned. She raised her hand and knocked on Bai Ru Yue''s head: "Shut up, what are you howling for?"


    "Don''t kill me! I beg you, I don''t want to die! I really don''t want to die ¡­"


    Bai Ru Yue was crying. She thought of herself as a piece of meat that had been fried in a pot, as meat that had been chopped into minced meat under a rolling knife.


    overseer threw her aside in disgust, "As long as you answer honestly, I won''t kill you!"


    But Bai Ru Yue shook her head, and went ahead and hugged onto overseer''s leg with all her might: "What I can''t say, what brand did Master plant on me, if I said that, I would die! Lord Commander, I beg you, let me go. If I want to live, I don''t want to die! "

 C52

    Bai Ru Yue lived on this world for no less than a thousand years.


    So she has always followed three principles:


    Right now, even if she could only rely on soul power, who was the person beside her?


    It was a Great overseer, a Great overseer whose true strength was definitely not inferior to the Shakyamuni!


    Even if she fought him with her life on the line, she wouldn''t be able to kill him. At most, she would only be able to wound him a little.


    In this situation where there was absolutely no chance of winning, she would naturally act weak. No, there was no such thing as weak. She was weak to begin with.


    That was why she was crying so crazily, like a person who was begging for life. She wished that she could wipe her tears and mucus on overseer''s legs!


    overseer originally hated her tears. After being hugged once again, he felt that he had overestimated Bai Ru Yue a little.


    Of course, the most important thing was when he heard Bai Ru Yue mention the brand, and said what she was afraid of ¡­


    A flash of surprise appeared in overseer''s eyes!


    There were very few people in the Eighteen States who knew about Soul Depth. This girl, who had never appeared in the Cloud Sea Island before, definitely did not know about this!


    overseer''s eyes rolled as he lowered his head to look at Bai Ru Yue, who was still crying. A trace of suspicion flashed past his eyes:


    Could it be that this Bai Ru Yue possessed an extremely strong innate soul power? Then, did that "Master" really value this much to teach her how to refine pills?


    However...


    He glanced at the sick chicken.


    He could not forget about the aura of divine fire that he had felt, and he was even more clear about the pellet Bai Ru Yue had given him, which confirmed the existence of divine fire.


    However, right now, this sick chicken truly did not have the shadow of a ''divine beast'', especially its dying appearance. No matter how you looked at it, it was just like a pestilential chicken!


    Was this a deceptive trick? Or could it be that what she said was true, that everything was because of a "Master?"


    overseer''s mind raced, and he could not help but think of that day when the 13 cities appeared in the sky, looking like they had one eye.


    He also thought about the woman in black whose body was covered by a black veil. Other than her powerful soul power and her fearless body, she was also breathing heavily.


    Bai Ru Yue nodded her head as though she was pounding garlic: "Yes."


    The overseer''s inside of his body suddenly shook, Bai Ru Yue who was holding onto his thigh immediately flew out, his back striking the side of the bed, immediately letting out a miserable cry.


    Seeing that, the overseer completely understood that Bai Ru Yue was just a good-for-nothing with powerful soul power.


    Bai Ru Yue was overjoyed upon hearing this. She looked as if she had heard the sounds of nature as she quickly wiped away her tears and packed her things.


    Just as she was about to leave, overseer suddenly said: "That''s right, there seems to be rumors of you and me on the streets?"


    Bai Ru Yue was startled, her tears still hanging on her face. "Ah?"


    "AHH!" Let me tell you, I, the Regional Commander, disdained to have any dishonest rumors with people like you. I''ll give you a chance, find out who the rumours are, otherwise ¡­ "


    overseer had only spoken halfway, but Bai Ru Yue wanted to cry but there were no tears!


    What the heck!


    You are just an awesome overseer. If you don''t go and catch the rumor maker, you actually want me to go and look for you? Where can I find it?


    "Lord Commander, I, I really don''t know where this rumor came from!" Bai Ru Yue decided to cry again.


    Just as his tears started to flow, overseer shouted in disgust, "Scram!"


    Bai Ru Yue immediately scram.


    She hastily ran out from Violet Bamboo Garden and saw Yun Yu Fei standing outside the garden, as if hesitating to enter.


    Their gazes met for a moment and then Yun Yu Fei changed his expression: "Miss White, are you alright?"


    Bai Ru Yue''s face was covered in tears, and her eyes had turned red from crying.


    However, Bai Ru Yue was not stupid enough to make the Young Master Yun and the overseer clash again. She immediately grabbed the Young Master Yun''s arm and only said one sentence: "I want to go home!"


    Young Master Yun''s eyes were filled with worry: "You ¡­."


    "I want to go home! "Help me!"


    Young Master Yun bit his lower lip and nodded his head: "Then, excuse me!"


    With that said, he reached out and picked Bai Ru Yue up, and with the qi in his body filling up his entire body, he leapt up and walked over to the house, quickly stepping on the beams, and headed straight out of Residence of Yun.


    At the same time, Lord Commander silently left the Violet Bamboo Garden, and chased after the two people who were neither slow nor fast.


    Being carried by Yun Yu Fei and leaving the Residence of Yun, Bai Ru Yue did not say a word.


    At this moment, she looked extremely terrified, but in Bai Ru Yue''s heart, he understood that even though she had saved Yun Yu Fei, she had actually met overseer.


    Although the Grayhound was lucky enough to not get recognized, she knew that she had not passed through this ordeal!


    Because that guy already knew how powerful her soul power was!


    She had to find a way to make everything look real and natural!


    She was wholeheartedly thinking of ways to deal with it, but Yun Yu Fei, who was carrying her towards Bai Mansion using battle qi, was silenced by this. He believed that Bai Ru Yue must have been bullied.


    Otherwise, why would she be crying like this? Why would she have a face full of fear?


    He wanted to ask her a few times, but when he saw her flustered expression, he swallowed his words back.


    Finally, about twenty meters away from the entrance of the Bai Mansion, Yun Yu Fei landed on the ground with both feet and gently put her down.


    "white girl..."


    "Don''t say anything." Bai Ru Yue turned around and glanced at Yun Yu Fei: "Regarding today''s matters, I''ve only been entrusted to help you get through them. If you''re really grateful to me in your heart, then please keep this in mind."


    "Alright ¡­"


    "Thank you, Young Master Yun!" Bai Ru Yue immediately bowed and turned to leave. After being stunned for a moment, he pursed his lips.


    He stood there and watched as Bai Ru Yue knocked on the door and entered the residence, and then closed it. Only then did he silently turn around and slowly walk towards Residence of Yun.


    Not long after he left, the Lord Commander, like a ghost, landed lightly on the roof of the main courtyard of the Bai Mansion, and listened intently for any movements within.


    "Oh you, why did you come back so late today?" Even if that Master of yours had taught you how to refine pills, he wouldn''t have let him go just now! "


    Bai Yan Shi complained: Quickly change into these clothes, the customer is still waiting outside!


    "What?" Guest? " Bai Ru Yue was very surprised.

 C53

    "Don''t look at me like that, I don''t know where this guest came from either. He said that his name is Chang Wu and that he was requested to come here to see you and your father, but that you weren''t at home, so your father sat with him for an entire afternoon!"


    "Mother, what are you talking about?"


    Bai Yan Shi hurried Bai Ru Yue, grabbed her and headed towards the living room. The overseer on the roof blinked his eyes, and followed without a sound.


    Bai Ru Yue did not expect Chang Wu to be a movement master, and come right after she told him about it.


    In the end, something happened and it ended up like this.


    However, he was going to play the part to the end since that was the case. He couldn''t let his parents suspect him, right?


    Thus, the moment Bai Ru Yue entered the living room, she looked at Chang Wu as if he was a stranger: "Young Master, are you looking for me?"


    Chang Wu, who had waited for more than eight hours, immediately stood up: "May I ask Miss, is your name Bai Ru Yue?"


    Bai Ru Yue''s face reddened, and shyly nodded: "Yes, I am."


    "My name is Chang Wu, I am a fifth ranked alchemist, and have received your Master''s guidance and comprehended some things from the Pill Path. Today, I have come because she has something to ask of me."


    "Is that so?" Bai Ru Yue revealed a curious expression, then immediately after, Chang Wu explained how the Master valued her disciple, and also said that she, an old man, needed to leave for a while, and entrusted him to take care of Bai Ru Yue.


    In the end, he took out the pill and said that the Master told him to refine it and gave it to Master Bai to treat his leg ailments.


    After saying those words, the people of Bai Family were uncontrollably excited, Bai Ru Yue pretended to be concerned about the Master and asked a few questions.


    Chang Wu didn''t know how to answer, he only said that Master had repeatedly emphasized that they would meet again if fate wills it, and expressed that he would definitely take care of her in the future.


    In the end, after giving Bai Ru Yue her address, she left very politely.


    Bai Ru Yue laughed and scolded, "Father, how can you say that? As Shi Mai, I cannot add more glory to my family. The only thing I can say is that there is virtue in the ancestors of the Bai Family that allowed me to meet the Master, so as to not make it difficult for the Bai Family. "


    "Yes, we have all benefited from the glory of our ancestors!" With that, Bai Chang Wu actually took the pill box and knelt down towards the south!


    "My ancestors! You will follow the brilliant Demon Suppressing King, kill the blood demon, and then use your Demon Hunt Squad to protect the pure land of the Cloud Sea Island, allowing your descendants to live in peace! Unfilial son Changwu will kowtow and thank the ancestors for their kindness! "


    Bai Ru Yue could only kowtow when she followed Bai Yan Shi.


    Of course, after doing all that, they immediately helped Bai Chang Wu up, and Bai Ru Yue even personally crushed the Body Regeneration Pill and placed the pill into Bai Chang Wu''s mouth.


    The medicinal fragrance wafted in the air and the overseer on the roof could smell it clearly.


    His eyes widened, and his hands clenched.


    That black clothed man could actually refine Body Regeneration Pill?


    He rolled his eyes and quickly left. It was night, and the Residence of Yun had already sent out many teams to look for a woman with a black veil over her face.


    The other team went to Chang Wu''s residence and investigated him.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    While these people were busy searching for the figure of the "Master", Bai Ru Yue was curled up in bed, thinking about her own path with some sadness in her heart.


    Right now, the man in black had already disappeared. Logically, he should not have been set on fire.


    But the overseer caught hold of his current state. Although she had pushed all of it onto the black-clothed man''s body, the problem was ¡­


    What should she do next?


    She couldn''t stop herself from becoming a piece of trash. That would make her feel miserable to death!


    Therefore, she could only act like an ordinary person and not give up!


    That''s right!


    Bai Ru Yue slightly nodded her head: "Since overseer already knows that my soul power is strong, then I will just clarify this point!"


    If I were to learn the art of pill refining so that the Bai Family can build up a new business, I would definitely be able to borrow Chang Wu''s hands to help me recuperate my body.


    This way, I will not delay my growth and change. As for the black-clothed person, I will just let her mysteriously disappear!


    Thinking of this, Bai Ru Yue closed her eyes in relief.


    As long as she knew that she was a lucky child who was favored by the Master due to her abnormal soul power, she didn''t believe that the overseer would continue to bite on her and not let her go!


    After all, she was not the only person who was related to the Master.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Bai Ru Yue went to sleep peacefully.


    In Residence of Yun, however, many people could not sleep at night.


    Young Master Yun was one.


    Lying on his bed, he no longer had the joy of recovering his body. All he had was his mind filled with images.


    Bai Ru Yue, who had come into close contact with the other party for her sake, and Bai Ru Yue, whose face was covered in tears, were now intertwined with each other nonstop, messing up his mind.


    Shi Shu was one.


    Only Young Master Yun and City Lord Yun knew the secret of his identity. Why did the Lord Commander help him so calmly, and even persuade him to restrain himself so that no one would know about it?


    Strange! But should I tell my master about this? He tossed and turned in bed.


    City Lord Yun was one.


    The Prince suddenly issued an order for him to secretly search for the black-clothed woman that appeared in the auction that day.


    However, he didn''t even have a clue. It was just a headless fly wandering around. He didn''t know if he had a bad ending.


    And more importantly, Chang Wu, who had an investigation on him, was a pill refiner of the Danzong. Although this person had been unimportant for a long time, and did not receive much attention from the Danzong, the Danzong was still a place under his jurisdiction!


    If this Chang Wu has anything to do with the inverse species, then he would be ¡­


    Cold sweat poured down his back. How could he sleep in peace?


    overseer was also one of them.


    He sat at the foot of the bed with the green ribbon in his hand.


    After removing his illusion, there was a trace of worry and also a trace of confusion on his demonic face.


    Aran, I have only given you the Body Regeneration Pill''s pill formula once, the other owners were all assassinated by me, there is no reason why anyone would know them?


    Although the fragrance of the dan bead was not that of a seventh grade dan, why would there be someone with it?


    Could it be ¡­


    Have you ever taught anyone?


    The black clothed man, Chang Wu, and Bai Ru Yue, what does all these have to do with you?


    There was also a gatekeeper Uncle Hu.


    He squatted on the bed with the pipe in his mouth and thought of one thing:


    Did that Miss White leave her house in the end? Why don''t I remember seeing her out of the house?

 C54

    Until late in the morning, when Bai Ru Yue, who was completely exhausted, finally had the chance to rest.


    "Good daughter!" Today, Father will go to the Herb Mountain and take care of the affairs of the Herb Mountain as you wish! Do you want to go with Father? "


    Bai Ru Yue laughed and shook his head, "I will still accompany you! As for me, I want to find that Young Master Chang from yesterday. "


    Bai Chang Wu was startled. "You want to ¡­"


    "Dad, I want to become an alchemist." Bai Ru Yue said solemnly: "Although I am Shi Mai, with such a fortuitous opportunity, if I do not advance, if I do not struggle forward, wouldn''t that mean that I have let down the ancestors of the Bai Family, and even more so that my master''s kindness?"


    "Ru Yue, your father is pleased that you have such an ideal, but you are Shi Mai, will Danzong want you?"


    "As long as your daughter is really outstanding, the Danzong himself will come find me and beg me to join!" Bai Ru Yue''s eyes lit up!


    Humph! Danzong!


    In seven days, I will definitely let that Yun Yu Xiang and that whatever Second Uncle Yun Family come and beg me to enter the Danzong!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Alright, Brother Chang. I''ll have a look at what kind of pill you want to sell. Don''t expect our boss to see you in person!" Who do you think you are! "


    The Dobao''s appraiser had a face full of disdain as he picked up the bamboo stick with his fingernail.


    Chang Wu bit his lips, and then released a Bone Ablutionary Dan and placed it on the table: "Give this to your boss, he will definitely meet me."


    The appraiser of the Dobao was startled: "Bone Ablutionary Dan? Where did you get it? "


    Dobao had only taken about ten Bone Ablutionary Dan from a single person a few days ago, so how could this Chang Wu take out another?


    Since when did pills of this kind that even the pill formula had become extinct appear frequently in his field of vision?


    "Your question will only be answered if your boss personally comes to ask it." Chang Wu raised his chin: "I do not have much time, the auction house in Misty Cloud City is not just your Dobao, be careful not to delay the big business later, your boss is looking for trouble with you!"


    The appraiser saw that Chang Wu seemed to have some background, and when he looked at Chang Wu, he did not seem like the soft talkative person he used to be, but he immediately suppressed his disdain and nodded: "Then, sit, I will go take a look, is boss here?"


    These words were a form of courtesy, even though it seemed like he wasn''t there, he had actually gone to look for a higher management level person to ask about it.


    Chang Wu waved his hand and let him go. The appraiser quickly left and not long later, the old man who once welcomed Bai Ru Yue, the fifth rank appraiser, walked in.


    "Has Young Master Chang come today to give birth to a pill?"


    Chang Wu looked at him and laughed without saying a word.


    "Bone Ablutionary Dan, our Dobao still has some stock. If Young Master Chang wants to increase the price a bit, it''s not impossible to discuss it."


    Chang Wu laughed and then reached out to take the Bone Ablutionary Dan back. "Looks like your Dobao will be stepped on by others soon."


    After saying that, he turned around and walked out, but at this moment, the curtains at the main entrance opened, and Luo Jin Pan walked in: "Does Young Noble Chang mean that he has some strange goods in his hands?"


    Chang Wu nodded immediately: "That''s right."


    "Is it the Bone Ablutionary Dan?"


    Chang Wu shook his head, looked behind him, Luo Jin Pan waved his hand, and they immediately left the appraisal room with only the two of them.


    "I have three kinds of rare items, but each one can be exchanged for more than one!"


    As Chang Wu spoke, he first took out a Jadefallen Pellet and placed it in Luo Jin Pan''s hands.


    "I lost all my looks back in Dandong, but this pill allowed me to regain my looks, making me even fairer and more tender than before. I believe Boss Luo knows the value of this pill."


    "Everyone loves beauty. This is a popular item, but the price depends on the person."


    "Yes, let''s see if Boss Luo is doing business with a small number of rich people or a wide spread of public businesses." Chang Wu said as he took out the Bone Ablutionary Dan s again: "I have this recipe!"


    "What?" Luo Jin Pan''s eyes lit up: "You do?"


    "Yes, I accidentally fumbled it out. It''s finished. A few days ago, your family had already received it."


    Luo Jin Pan was startled: "Oh, the one who entrusted the pill out was you!"


    Chang Wu nodded: "That''s right. I believe that by relying on these two medicinal pellets, I will no longer be someone that Dobao underestimates, right? "


    "Because of the third treasure, I believe you have a much better foresight than others!"


    Chang Wu said, and took out the sixth stage Body Regeneration Pill.


    Atop the Body Regeneration Pill, the pill table was wrapped in it, and the fragrance was not leaked out.


    However, Luo Jin Pan was a seventh rank appraiser, once he took out the pill, he raised his eyebrows and carefully took it in, smelling it and looking at it carefully, then releasing his soul energy to explore the inner circle of the pill.


    "This!" Luo Jin Pan''s eyes were straight: "Is this a Body Regeneration Pill?"


    Chang Wu nodded, "That''s right!"


    "Rank seven medicinal pellet. It is a rank six pellet. Although it is not considered high quality, it is still worth at least a million. Where did you get it from?"


    "When I was refining the Bone Ablutionary Dan, I accidentally made an error, and then accidentally made it. After that, I once again tried refining a few more batches, and although I had already figured out the pill formula''s configuration, in the end, I was only able to refine one out.


    Chang Wu said, as he took out the remaining pill, lying to say that it was made new later on.


    Luo Jin Pan looked at the two pellets, and looked at Chang Wu with excitement. "Sir Chang said that I have a lot more foresight than others, which is ¡­"


    "I want to sign a long contract with you. If you provide me with the materials to refine this pill, from the day I become proficient in making pills, half of each batch will go to your Dobao, while the other half will be taken away or used by you as the price. In short, you will not sell them at his home!"


    Chang Wu''s words stunned Luo Jin Pan. Five breaths later, he laughed: "Looks like I have to borrow a chicken to lay your eggs!"


    "Yes, but your chicken can only bear eggs in my hands. Boss Luo, do you want to lend it to me or not?"


    "Of course, of course!" You said it already, I have vision, how can I not bet? However, you should at least keep one of these pills for me.


    "I''ll give both to you. After all, the ingredients for this pill are quite expensive. Otherwise, I could close down my door to concoct pills, and I won''t need to work with you anymore!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    An hour later, Chang Wu was personally sent out of Dobao by Luo Jin Pan.


    The surrounding people greeted him with a hundred times more cordial attitude. The merchants nearby immediately felt that something was wrong and started whispering to each other.


    Chang Wu stepped forward in joy in his heart. He knew that from today onwards, the glory that he had lost would slowly return. He sincerely thanked himself for being lucky enough to meet the mysterious Master.


    Just as he walked past this street, he stopped in his tracks, he saw the young miss of Bai Family, Bai Ru Yue, and she was smiling at him.


    "Master Chang, since Master has left, can I learn alchemy from you in the future?"

 C55

    Chang Wu''s house was located in the northwest of Misty Cloud City.


    Especially the last step, which had long since been converted into a pill garden. Besides the various pill refining requirements, there were also a large number of books here.


    At this moment, Bai Ru Yue was sitting happily in the study room that was close to the pill room, holding the few basic books that Chang Wu had picked out, and learning them greedily.


    Chang Wu stood outside the house and watched quietly, not disturbing her.


    "Brother, do you mean to say that you''re going to give up all your treasures?"


    Faced with Tie Niu''s soft inquiry, Chang Wu nodded: "Yes, Big Brother! Master gave me a chance to return to my glory, and now that Master has matters to attend to, I must take good care of Master''s disciples, otherwise how can I repay you? "


    It''s just that I heard that the young miss of the Bai Family is actually a Shi Mai!


    "She is. However, her soul power is very strong, and Master should value her greatly if she were to become her disciple." Chang Wu said as he frowned, "Do you know what she relied on to be the fire of alchemy?"


    Tie Niu shook his head.


    "Fire Beast." Chang Wu had told him the truth that Bai Ru Yue had not hidden anything from him at the time. At that time, he was very surprised, and Tie Niu was also very surprised now, "What? A fire beast? Isn''t that illegal? "


    "It''s against the law, but it''s the only way she can use it." Chang Wu said as he gritted his teeth, "I want to help her."


    "You want to help her obtain the qualifications to raise a fire beast?" Although Tie Niu was tall and big, with a simple and honest look, but in reality, he had always been smarter than Chang Wu.


    "En, since Master treats me like this, I have nothing to repay her. I can only think of a way to help her!"


    "Big Brother, you forgot. Master said that if I can obtain that pill, the various sects and provinces will treat me as an elder."


    "But you haven''t really mastered it yet!"


    "That''s why I have to work even harder and become an Elder of Danzong as soon as possible!" Chang Wu said as he clenched his fists.


    "But more importantly, I want to participate in this autumn''s Dandong, I want to stand up from where I fell, I want to participate in this year''s competition, I want to surpass that guy, and fix my Heart''s Core Rift!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    If Bai Ru Yue wanted to enter the Danzong, she must let the people from the Danzong see her absolute potential.


    So, she borrowed the name of a Master disciple from Chang Wu, openly asking for help, and as expected, Chang Wu gave his all to her.


    In this entire day, not only did she see many basic notes, she also asked Chang Wu a few things about the growth of Pill Path.


    Chang Wu very enthusiastically and carefully explained it to his, and he even demonstrated it step by step. In the end, he even went to the Dobao and bought her a third grade Flame Beast as well as many ingredients for basic pill formulas to teach her alchemy.


    What level is Bai Ru Yue at?


    Relying on her powerful soul power and her serious attitude towards the basics, she was able to learn seven basic pill formulas in just one day. When she peeked at the Pill Palace and saw that there were seven more pill formulas on the pill rack, she understood that she needed to work even harder!


    Thus, she asked Chang Wu for more instructions on pill formulas, took her leave and returned to the Bai Family, planning to drive her car at night, and quickly increase her strength.


    Furthermore, Bai Ru Yue''s rapid progress also made Chang Wu believe even more that the Master was a genius with extraordinary talent. Thus, she was determined to work even harder for Bai Ru Yue''s growth.


    This way, the next time I see the Master, I might get a better chance to teach him.


    Bai Ru Yue brought more than twenty books of notes back to Bai Mansion, and just as she got off the carriage and entered the residence in high spirits, she saw Bai Yan Shi rushing over with a face full of joy.


    "Ru Yue, you''re back? Hurry, hurry, hurry. Go and wash properly and change your clothes... "


    Seeing that Bai Yan Shi passionately wanted to wash up and dress up, Bai Ru Yue stood still: "Mother, who came? You want me to do this? Are you in a hurry to marry me out again? "


    Bai Yan Shi rolled her eyes at her when she heard her, "Isn''t it for your own good! Young Master Yun has come to my house! "He''s here to look for you!"


    When Bai Ru Yue heard it, she was shocked in her heart: Why did she come to find me?


    He had already helped out with what he needed to. If he was smart, he shouldn''t have come in contact with them now. Otherwise, it would be troublesome!


    Bai Ru Yue thought like this, how could she have the mood to change clothes and wash up? She did not care that her body was still filled with the smoke of pills and headed straight to the manor: "Is Young Master Yun in the parlour or living room?"


    "In the parlour, aiyo, aiyo, change your clothes, your dust ¡­" Bai Yan Shi chased behind, anxious to grab hold of her daughter, but Bai Ru Yue immediately ran into the hall.


    At this moment, Bai Chang Wu was talking with Young Master Yun about something and both of their faces were full of smiles. Bai Ru Yue directly rushed in.


    Bai Ru Yue then directly said to the Young Master Yun, "Young Master Yun, I''ve already delivered the pill you wanted to your house, why are you still coming to my place? Aren''t you afraid that others will chew on my tongue? "


    Young Master Yun saw that Bai Ru Yue''s tone was soft on the outside but firm on the inside. He was stunned for a moment and then quickly fished out a silver order from his bosom:


    "Miss White, this Yun has come here to send you this!"


    Bai Ru Yue stared blankly for a moment before stepping forward and accepting it. "This is ¡­"


    "Beast Raising Token, I think you need this."


    Yun Yu Fei''s words caused his to be unable to restrain his happiness, but she immediately looked at him anxiously: "This thing ¡­"


    "The Danzong''s branch power organization is managed by my Yun Family. The middle-aged man you saw that day was my second uncle who also belonged to the Danzong''s branch power organization. He also had two elders above him, and the Grand Elder was my medicinal valley elder."


    Yun Yu Fei said as he smiled shyly, "I sent a message to Master yesterday, telling him that there is a good sapling in the Thirteen City''s Bai Family who is concocting pills, his soul power is extremely strong. I think that he will have a good soul power, but unfortunately, he was born with Shi Mai''s body and thus was unable to control his battle spirit.


    "Just like that?"


    "Of course, I am the beloved disciple of the Master, I will do my best to protect and recommend him, he will naturally allow me to do so, furthermore, this time, the first thing I was prepared for was me, after all, I was already considered as a cripple before ¡­"


    Yun Yu Fei said as a trace of gratitude appeared in his eyes: "Now that I have recovered fully, there is no longer any need for this, and you, it is just perfect, that''s why I am here giving you this token, I only want to use it to the best of my abilities, I do not intend to disturb you, Miss White."


    Hearing Yun Yu Fei''s words, Bai Ru Yue''s face immediately burned red, and he apologetically lowered his head in embarrassment: "Young Master Yun, I''m really sorry for misunderstanding you despite your good intentions."


    "Miss White has always needed good seedlings. If Miss White is free, there''s no harm in going to Danzong and applying again."


    Bai Ru Yue raised her head at this moment, "We''ll talk about it in seven days!"

 C56

    Bai Ru Yue''s reply made Young Master Yun pause for a moment, then he couldn''t help but smile.


    Calculating the time, it was exactly three days ago, the second brother was right in front of the Danzong, insulting Bai Ru Yue!


    It seemed like she still clearly remembered what she said ten days later ¨C this girl was really biting the bullet!


    "I see." Yun Yu Fei cupped his hands together, "Then I wish Miss White seven days before successfully entering Danzong! "However..."


    "But what?"


    "Five days later, it will be my birthday, so because father has arranged for some events to be organized, the invitation will be sent over soon, and my Master will be here soon as well, so, Miss White, please do come over!"


    Young Master Yun''s words were very clear ¨C My birthday, Master is coming. If you want to enter Danzong, you must seize this opportunity!


    Bai Ru Yue readily agreed: "Alright, I''ll wait for Young Master Yun''s invitation!"


    "Alright, then I''ll take my leave!"


    The Young Master Yun turned and bid farewell to Yun Changwu. He did not say anything unnecessary, nor did he look at him with superfluous eyes.


    "Ruyue, your father''s legs aren''t nimble enough. Go send off the Young Master Yun for him!"


    Just as Bai Chang Wu was about to get up to send him off, Bai Yan Shi jabbed the table in front of him with flying footsteps. As he shouted out his orders, he reached out and pressed his hand on his man''s shoulder.


    When they left the room, Bai Chang Wu immediately whispered to them, "You are being rude!"


    Bai Yan Shi shot him a glance. "For our daughter, being rude is nothing!"


    Bai Chang Wu laughed bitterly after hearing that: "My lady, I know what you are planning, but you must understand, Young Master Yun is the direct descendant of the City Lord, in the future, he will take over Thirteen Cities Of Clouds!"


    "You look down on our daughter?"


    "Why would I look down? However, in the end, we cannot climb to the City Lord''s Mansion. Think about it carefully, if the Demon Suppressing King''s future wife does not exist, then he will appear in the Hu and Zheng Families too! "


    Hearing that, the hope in Bai Yan Shi''s eyes faded, and then she sighed: "That''s right, the fat water does not flow to the foreign lands, Zheng, the Hu and Hu families wish they could hold Yun Family tightly! Ah, my Ru Yue! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Miss White, do you have any plans?"


    Bai Ru Yue didn''t even turn her head around, "Three days later, Danzong will receive new treatment!"


    "How do you know?"


    "If you want to enter the Danzong Sect in glory, I wonder how you''ll get the chance?" Bai Ru Yue turned her head and smiled towards Yun Yu Fei: "Of course I thank you for giving me the chance."


    "The person who should be thanking you is me." Yun Yu Fei was very serious, but Bai Ru Yue just stood there and said more seriously: "Yesterday''s matter is over, you forgot about me, if not, you would have killed me."


    Hearing that, Yun Yu Fei wanted to ask, but Bai Ru Yue just raised a finger to her mouth and slowly shook her head.


    Don''t ask what you shouldn''t, and don''t say what you can''t.


    Yun Yu Fei suppressed all of his doubts and concerns, and could only nod his head: "Miss White, don''t worry. The reason why I''m helping now, is purely ¡­ I don''t want Danzong to lose a good seedling, and I don''t want Yun Family to regret this in the future. "


    Bai Ru Yue raised the silver bell and said, "With this, you will be the biggest help to me! Also, if anything happens in the future, just let your Shi Shu come! "You know that I''m already hearing some rumors outside. If you run away like this, I might really be misunderstood."


    Yun Yu Fei looked at Bai Ru Yue and nodded his head, but at the moment, he felt a small sense of loss in his heart ¡ª could he say that he was hoping that someone would misunderstand him?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Bai Ru Yue wanted to make Second Master of the Yun Family beg for her to return after seven days, so naturally he had her plans.


    That day when she was filling out the forms at Danzong, she had already seen the new arrangements placed on the table. It said that Nassin would be convened at True Sun Restaurant on the fifteenth of the month.


    As the name implied, Nassin was a place to recruit new people.


    Today, she had casually asked Chang Wu about it, and it was clear to her that this was an opportunity for a third stage or higher alchemist to recommend the seed within the Danzong.


    As long as the person recommended was able to pass the three tests, he or she would be given the status of a Danzong disciple based on his or her standards.


    Far surpasses the status of the disciples registered with the Danzong Association by one grade!


    At that time, Bai Ru Yue had already made the decision to use this opportunity to let herself walk into Danzong, and with the Beast Raising Token that Yun Yu Fei gave her, it could be said that all of her worries were resolved!


    Nassin, I will definitely clear it!


    Just like that, Bai Ru Yue confidently threw herself into the enthusiasm of refining pills.


    At night, she would master all the basic pill formulas, and during the day, she would consult with Chang Wu and learn from him.


    In just a short span of two days, four rows of basic pill formulas were already densely packed on her Pill Palace''s shelves.


    These pill formulas were all grade one pill formulas and weren''t high grade.


    However, from detoxification to protection, from the recovery of physical strength to the improvement of soul power, there were all sorts of things.


    When Chang Wu taught her, he only thought of giving it to her wholeheartedly, and he was also afraid that the Nassin would find out where Bai Ru Yue did not know anything about, so he simply taught his even if he could.


    He had never expected that Bai Ru Yue, two days later, would actually place all kinds of medicinal pellets of all sizes on the table ¡ª She had finished all of them!


    "No wonder the Master chose you as a disciple! "Compared to you, I suddenly find it laughable that I am a grade-5 apothecary!"


    Chang Wu murmured in envy. He spent half a year to learn these forty different sized pill formulas!


    As for the person before him, it had only been two days!


    This was truly frightening!


    Chang Wu was sincerely envious of Bai Ru Yue''s powerful soul power.


    "Chang Er Ge, don''t say that!" Bai Ru Yue had already become familiar with Chang Wu, so she started to address him intimately: "If it wasn''t for you being meticulous in teaching me, I don''t know how many mistakes I would have made in teaching me, it was Second Brother who taught me well!"


    Chang Wu smiled bashfully when he heard this. "That''s right, that''s enough. When we go back and rest tonight, Nassin must perform well tomorrow!"


    "En!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After Bai Ru Yue left the house and rushed back to the Bai Mansion, his father placed the invitation that he had sent over into her hands.


    He did not say anything, but there was a hint of hesitation in his eyes, causing Bai Tianyue to have no choice but to say, "Father, don''t worry. Daughter knows when to stop.


    Bai Ru Yue''s words made Bai Chang Wu smile in gratification, as she exclaimed the growth and intelligence of her daughter.


    Yet Bai Ru Yue was unable to tell him that, in reality, no matter how outstanding these people were, her heart would not be moved by them ¡ª ¡ª In her heart, there was only the need to vent and the hatred of revenge.

 C57

    "Father!" Why are we the only ones without invitations? "


    Lu Yuan glared at his son viciously, and asked the butler in front of him: "Did you ask him clearly?"


    "Pah!" Lu Yuan slammed the table angrily: "Is Yun Zhong Long blind or stupid!? How dare you take our Lu Family down... "


    Halfway through Lu Yuan''s words, he suddenly stood up as if she understood something, "I understand now! It''s that overseer! It must be him! "


    When Lu Zheng Hai heard this, he subconsciously turned his head to look at his mother, who was beside him, and immediately asked Lu Hu: "Master, Second Uncle suffered at the hands of that overseer a few days ago ¡­ ¡­"


    "I don''t need you to remind me. I haven''t forgotten!" Lu Yuan''s face was completely ashen.


    He complained to Second Uncle in a letter and wanted to ask Second Uncle to teach this overseer who did not give face to the Lu Family a lesson.


    Second Uncle happily agreed, and even said that he would find a better marriage for Lu Zheng Hai.


    Unexpectedly, after a few days, Second Uncle''s letter had scolded him, asking if he had already announced that he would take action. Otherwise, how could he be tricked by the overseer, and lose a lot of money?


    Lu Yuan was wronged, although the letter explained the situation, Second Uncle did not reply to him, and in the past few days, Lu Family''s days suddenly started to get worse.


    For example, the incredibly popular Immortal tea leaves had somehow met with a refund, saying that it was inferior to the tea leaves.


    For example, in the Lu Family''s two tea mountains, a hail storm had suddenly struck, destroying a lot of the sprouts of the immortal tea.


    For example, the Zhang Family, the He Family, and the Ding Family, they were all either busy or sick.


    And now, even the invitation for the birthday banquet for the young master of the Yun Family had been rejected.


    No matter how he looked at it, there was only one piece of information: That overseer was looking for him!


    "Motherf * cker!" "You actually hit me with a black hand to embarrass me?" Lu Yuan scolded in a low voice, but at this time, a manager ran in with a name scroll in his hands: "Master, someone is asking to see you."


    Lu Yuan was not in a good mood. He wanted to wave his hand to say that he did not want to see it, but when his eyes landed on the bright gold light, he was startled, and immediately extended his hand to grab the card to take a look.


    It was an iron nameplate, gold around the edges.


    There was only one word on it: "Alliance."


    Lu Yuan raised his brows in shock.


    "Who is it?" Lu Yuan was at a loss.


    "It''s hard to tell. He was in the carriage and didn''t get off."


    "Invite him to the side hall!" As Lu Yuan spoke, he pinched the card and quickly walked out. He was wondering which of the thirteen families this was from, to actually take this out to meet him.


    Just as he walked into the side hall, a servant hurriedly ran in, "Master, that person said that it would be inconvenient for him to enter the mansion. It''s best if you could come to the carriage outside for a chat."


    Lu Yuan was stunned upon hearing this. He stood in place and thought for a few breaths before walking out.


    As they left the manor, an extremely ordinary carriage stopped in front of the entrance. It was hard to tell what was going on.


    "Who is it..." Just as Lu Yuan opened his mouth to speak, a terrifying pressure suddenly surged out from the carriage, following that, Lu Yuan''s body trembled as though he had lost his soul, he stepped onto the carriage, and with that, the carriage started to move, travelling out of the city.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Inside Residence of Yun.


    There was a report filled with words in front of overseer, it was about Chang Wu''s investigation.


    "He asked the Dobao to provide him with materials to refine Body Regeneration Pill?"


    "Yes, the fifth rank appraiser in Dobao is one of us. He is very sure of this news, and furthermore, he had come into contact with that woman in black before."


    The City Lord Yun then handed over a piece of paper with dense words written on it.


    overseer took it and quickly scanned it. Then he raised his eyebrows in shock: "This woman actually knows Luo Qinghui?"


    "Yes, that''s why Luo Jin Pan respected her so much and believed that she was an expert."


    When the overseer heard the answer, some doubt appeared in his eyes.


    He reached out and took a look at this piece of paper, and then picked up and read the investigation on Chang Wu, and started pondering again:


    It said that she had been in and out of the Tong Fu Inn in Misty Cloud City for a long time. Chang Wu and his brother Tie Niu had run there a few times, but the owner of the inn said that she had smelt the aroma of medicine more than once.


    The Jadefallen Pellet is nothing special, I will believe that kid said that it was a fluke, but the Body Regeneration Pill is definitely not!


    The materials required were completely related to the medicinal properties of the pill. No one would have thought that they would be able to concoct a pill together!


    "Prince?" Seeing that the overseer did not make a sound, the City Lord Yun whispered, "So far, the people who searched for the black-clothed woman have not found the slightest clue, but ¡­"


    "What?"


    "On the contrary, they found out that there are demi-humans entering and exiting the Misty Cloud City. I wonder if it has something to do with the inverse species."


    overseer''s gaze shifted: "Watch your movements closely and be cautious."


    "Yes!" "Then this woman in black ¡­"


    If she really is an expert, you all probably won''t be able to find her. But, you can''t stop searching.


    "Understood!"


    Right, keep an eye on Lu Family! Within a few days, inverse species should be able to find him! "


    "Yes."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Let me ask you, what exactly is going on between Bai Ru Yue and you two brothers?"


    The second brother Yun Zhong Peng from the Yun Family asked Yun Yu Xiang beside him with a puzzled expression.


    "What can she do? She''s my big brother''s lover." Yun Yu Xiang drank a mouthful of wine with a dejected look, then looked at his second uncle: "Second uncle, why are you asking her when everything is well?"


    "Oh, isn''t that the Nassin tomorrow? A fifth-grade alchemist in the Danzong would like to recommend her as a disciple."


    "What?" Yun Yu Xiang was startled: "Who recommended it?"


    "Chang Wu."


    "The one with the disfigured face in the Dandong?"


    "Yes."


    "Is he sick!?" Bai Ru Yue is a trash, he recommends ¡­ "


    "Shh!" Yun Zhong Peng pursed his lips: Who told you that you can''t concoct pills just because you''re useless?


    "Scared? "What do you mean?"


    Yun Yu Xiang immediately opened his eyes wide: "You mean, fire beasts?"


    Yun Zhong Long nodded, "That''s right! That day when you were fighting with Bai Ru Yue to such an extent and your boss helped her, I don''t understand the relationship between the two of you right now. Should I go easy on the Nassin tomorrow, or ¡­ "


    "Second Uncle!" Not only are you not allowed to go easy, you have to trap her outside the Danzong! " Yun Yu Xiang''s eyes were gloomy: "Big brother, I''ve already lost to her, and with this girl, I have to get back at her!"


    Yun Zhong Peng blinked his eyes and nodded, "Alright!"

 C58

    Because of Danzong s, True Sun Restaurant''s entire second floor was booked.


    Only in this way would the few companies be able to each plan their own ways, and make early efforts to confine their supply and demand relationship so that in the future, they could provide their own unique sources of goods.


    Thus, before they even got off the carriage, the merchants on the first floor of the True Sun Restaurant had already fixed their eyes on the carriage and were curious as to who was the one that was being "reared" by the Dobao in advance.


    The carriage stopped, the curtains lifted, and Chang Wu got off the carriage first.


    Immediately, those spectators were stunned, and immediately, a clamor of discussion arose.


    "You don''t know! What kind of contract did he have with the Dobao? Rumor has it that he was able to refine a grade seven pellet! "


    "What?" Seventh rank! My dear! "What is it?"


    "I don''t know, the Dobao is very strict so I can''t ask. However, many people saw Boss Luo personally sending me out ¡­"


    "Oh no oh no!" Back then, we had humiliated this Chang Wu ¡­ "


    "Let''s not talk about you guys, it''s the same here!" "Who knows how he managed to do that ¡­"


    "Hey, hey, hey. Look! Who''s that?"


    "Aiyo, isn''t that the young miss of Bai Family? How did she get down from Dobao''s carriage? "


    Follow Chang Wu, she must be here to participate in Nassin''s tournament! "" Chang Wu?


    "You''re the fool!" Isn''t Miss Bai Shi Mai! "


    "That''s right!"


    "What the f * ck!" Haven''t you heard? I can make Qi Accumulating Pill! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The entire first floor of the True Sun Restaurant exploded into discussion as if water had dripped into a frying pan.


    As for Chang Wu and Bai Ru Yue who were being discussed, they were enjoying the discussions. Under everyone''s curious and probing gazes, they walked into the True Sun Restaurant and entered the second floor.


    The second floor could not keep away from the commotion on the first floor. Naturally, when the two of them came up, everyone on the second floor looked over.


    "Chang Wu greets Second Elder, Third Elder, Fourth Elder, Fifth Elder! We pay our respects to our fellow sect brothers as well! "


    Chang Wu bowed according to the rules, while Bai Ru Yue followed along.


    The leader of the Second Elder nodded his head: "Please do not bother with formalities, take a seat!"


    "Stop!" Chang Wu, I heard that you have recently comprehended a seventh grade pill, is that true? "


    The one who had asked was the Fourth Elder. He was short, had a red face, and two round eyes. With a single glance, one could tell he had an impatient appearance.


    "There is such a thing, but it is not completely mastered yet. Therefore, it should take a few more days." Chang Wu said as he raised his head, "However, if everything goes well, I do hope that we can rely on it to participate in this year''s Warrior Skill Conference."


    Chang Wu replied respectfully, acting as if he knew what was going on, and immediately caused the few elders to look each other in the eye.


    "Sure, as long as you can really refine it, the people of our Cloud Sea Division would be more than happy for you to bring glory to us!" The Second Elder gestured for him to sit, so Chang Wu could finally bring Bai Ru Yue to sit.


    "Hey, isn''t this the young miss of Bai Family?" At this time, an alchemist suddenly called out to him passionately. Chang Wu looked at him and said with a hint of estrangement in his eyes: "Yes, she is the person I want to recommend today."


    "What?" Am I hearing things? " That person laughed exaggeratedly: "I heard that young miss Bai Family is actually Shi Mai! Could the rumors be wrong? "


    "The rumors are true, she is Shi Mai." As Chang Wu spoke, he glanced at Bai Ru Yue worriedly, but she was not the least bit displeased. Instead, she stood there even more unperturbed than him, as if she was not the one being mocked.


    "Shi Mai can refine pills?" At this moment, another apothecary spoke up in confusion. Thus, the other apothecaries started to discuss curiously among themselves.


    "Yes?" Shi Mai would not be able to condense his Dou Qi! How will you refine it? "


    "What else? It''s all thanks to the animal fire ¡­ "


    "Brother, we can borrow animal fire, but can everyone raise fire beasts?"


    "That''s true. Hey, Miss White, what are you going to use to concoct pills?"


    Everyone talked at once, but Bai Ru Yue did not say a word. Of course, Chang Wu also shut his mouth and did not speak further.


    At this moment, none of the four elders sitting on the high seats in the hall made a sound to stop the discussion. Of course, none of them took part in it.


    It was only until the start of Nassin''s time that everyone fell silent after Second Elder raised his hand.


    "Everyone is here to participate in the Nassin, so I won''t say any unnecessary words. I believe that your sponsors have already said what they should say, so today, it all depends on your individual strengths and potential!"


    Second Elder waved his hand, and a lot of lots were placed on the table in the middle of the room.


    "Nassin, there are a total of three tests, the questions will be set by the few of us clan elders." Nassin, a total of three tests, the questions will be posed by us clan elders. The one who spoke was the Fourth Elder. He pointed at the box and said:


    Each lot represents a basic pill formula. All of you who want to become Danzong disciples, line up and report to me about your pill refining grade.


    When the Fourth Elder finished speaking, Chang Wu and the others raised their eyebrows in shock.


    In the past, he was the one who drew the lots for it. Why did he become an elder himself today?


    Seeing everyone''s shocked expression, the fourth elder chuckled, "We concoct pills with soul power stronger than the average person. If I allow you to slap me freely, then you''ll have to play tricks on me one by one. It''ll be convenient!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone seemed to have their tails grabbed. They could not help but laugh embarrassedly. The Fourth Elder waved his hand and said, "Alright, let''s go!"


    Upon hearing the order, those who were taking the examination immediately queued up.


    Bai Ru Yue was the only girl amongst the examinees who came to take the examination, and she stood leisurely at the very end.


    "My name is He Yue and I will be refining a grade-2 pill soon..."


    "Tell me, what rank do you want to take?"


    "I think it''s better if he''s at the first rank. It should be more stable."


    "Hmm, first rank..." As Fourth Elder spoke, he made a grabbing motion with his hand, and a lot of money was taken out and handed to He Yue.


    "Antidote Pill." He Yue read the signature and quickly stepped aside with a happy expression.


    "Next!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    He walked up one by one and listed the grades he wanted to take. Some were second rank and some were first rank. Some couldn''t help but rejoice when they received the lots, while others scratched their cheeks with bitter faces.


    "Invisibility Pill, Tier 1."


    Hearing that, Chang Wu''s face immediately changed: This pill is too unorthodox, it has already surpassed the range of 40 basic pill formulas!

 C59

    "I protest!"


    Invisibility Pill.


    After swallowing this pill, you will only be able to restrain the Qi throughout your entire body for a quarter-hour. But during this quarter-hour, you will be completely motionless! Otherwise, the moment he moved, all the effects of the pill would be gone!


    However, its main point was not here. The main point was that it could only restrain the aura around its body!


    In other words, if there was nothing to cover you with, as long as the other party wasn''t blind, he would be able to see you!


    When this kind of pill first appeared, it was completely used for the fishermen in the coastal areas to escape. It was very useful against blind fish in the sea!


    But now, this kind of blind fish demon had been extinct for almost ten years. The only use of this pill was to perish.


    "I know that it was eliminated, but ten days ago, someone on the coast said that the blind fish demon did not disappear and it appeared again! Therefore, even if this pill is useless, you still have to pick it up right now! "


    Alright!


    This means, Bai Ru Yue has already lost her qualifications to participate in the assessment!


    However...


    At this moment, Bai Ru Yue spoke out, "Chang Er Ge, do you know the recipe for the Invisibility Pellet?"


    Chang Wu blankly nodded his head, "I know, back then I did."


    "Could I trouble you to write me the pill formula?" Once Bai Ru Yue said this, Chang Wu''s eyes lit up: "You plan on doing it this way?"


    "That''s right! Although I didn''t know it before, I can still learn it now! " After Bai Ru Yue said this, the surrounding people couldn''t help but be shocked, while some others chuckled.


    "Bai Ru Yue, what are you thinking? Learning now? This is the Nassin, an examination, so I can''t give you time to do it one at a time! "


    The Third Elder did not hold back and attacked him, but Bai Ru Yue looked at him and said, "Elder, you have misunderstood, my knowledge is not that I have mastered it in a single furnace, but that I have seen the recipe, a real refinement!"


    When these words came out, forget about Yun Zhong Peng being shocked, even the few elders in the room were shocked.


    "Little girl, you talk too much!" Second Elder sized up Bai Ru Yue and smiled benevolently.


    "It''s not that I''m arrogant, but that I have to face all kinds of difficulties head on!" Bai Ru Yue looked at Chang Wu: "Second Brother, please write the pill formulas for me!"


    "Alright!" Chang Wu was about to start writing again when the Fourth Elder spoke out, "I''ll give you the pill formulas!"


    As he spoke, he gave a dissatisfied snort, "Since you''ve already said that I''m making things difficult for you, then I''ll make things more difficult for you thoroughly!"


    After saying that, he immediately recited the pill formula from his mouth, then looked at Bai Ru Yue: "I''ve given you the formula, I hope that you can succeed in the pill refinement!"


    He only recited it once in hopes that the other party would remember that this was a true challenge for a rookie who wanted to take a grade-1 pill!


    And the most unfortunate thing was that the materials required for the Invisibility Pill was actually as high as eleven...


    Many of the people who were participating in the examination cast sympathetic looks at Bai Ru Yue, but Bai Ru Yue stood there unhurriedly, and it was unknown whether or not she had remembered it.


    "Alright, everyone, prepare your cauldrons. Let''s begin!"


    After the Fourth Elder finished speaking, he sat down. Immediately, a few examinees picked a corner on the second floor and began taking out their items.


    Bai Ru Yue stood in the middle of the second floor and slowly took out a second grade furnace that she had used for a long time. She then took out the third grade fire beast, Red Fire Fox that Chang Wu had specially bought for her.


    "Fire Beast!"


    "How could you have a fire beast? This is against the law! "


    The people on the second floor immediately cried out in alarm!


    Bai Ru Yue curled her lips: "Everyone, I am Shi Mai. I do not have any Dou Qi and can only borrow the animal fire ¡­ ¡­"


    "Pah!" Third Elder slapped the table: "Bai Ru Yue! Having a fire beast in your own right is a criminal act! Who allowed you to be so impudent? Outside, the Danzong cannot accept criminals ¡­ "


    "I didn''t break the law!" Bai Ru Yue then took out the silver order and waved it: "I have the Beast Raising Token!"


    This time, everyone was stunned, and Third Elder stared wide-eyed!


    Beast Raising Order!


    This kind of item could only be given in two places. One was the Danzong, and the other was the Punishment Hall under the Demon Suppressing King!


    And now this Bai Ru Yue actually took it out ¡­


    For a moment, everyone looked at each other. The Second Elder stood up unhurriedly, reached out to take a look, and then returned it back to Bai Ru Yue: "This was personally made by the Grand Elder, since you have it, it means you are allowed to raise fire beasts. Then fire beasts won''t be a problem.


    When Second Elder said this, everyone quickly stopped being shocked and prepared to refine pills. Third Elder''s face turned ugly as he returned to his seat, his eyes filled with gloom.


    "Crack!" The door of the inner room was opened. All sorts of ingredients were piled up in a pile without any name or weight. A few of them quickly went up to pick the ingredients.


    Bai Ru Yue understood that what was being tested was comprehension and speed.


    Discernment referred to one''s ability to identify materials and their speed. It relied on one''s soul power and the feeling of one''s hands to accurately determine the required amount of soul power.


    This was a small matter to her, so she was not in a hurry to pick up the materials. Every time she used it, she accurately picked up the correct materials and took the correct amount.


    The Fourth Elder opened her eyes wide, her red face did not show any emotion, while Third Elder frowned, because just by looking at this move of Bai Ru Yue''s, she knew that she really had a trick or two.


    After taking the ingredients, Bai Ru Yue walked over to the cauldron. She did not directly throw all the pills in, but only placed two of them inside and released her soul force, urging the Fire Fox to spit out the fire furnace.


    After seven breaths of time, she slowly added the remaining materials into the furnace.


    A trace of admiration flashed past Second Elder''s eyes, the wrinkles on his face became even deeper due to his smile.


    At this moment, everyone was starting to use their pill refining abilities. Only Bai Ru Yue was trying her best to spit out fire.


    The process of condensing the pill and absorbing the elixir was extremely smooth. When he reached the quenching pill, a burning smell suddenly drifted over. It was clear that someone had failed in concocting the pill.


    The burnt smell had an impact on the emotions of the few people present, but Bai Ru Yue was not affected at all. She could only use her soul power to control the fire beasts and sense the inside of the cauldron.


    An hour later, she had finished her work.


    After the fire beast had rested, she opened the furnace and took out the four new pills. She placed them in front of the fourth elder and asked, "May I ask, what do I want to take for the next test?"

 C60

    Bai Ru Yue''s attitude was truly a little arrogant.


    The fourth elder didn''t say anything in response to the question. Instead, he extended his hand to receive the four pills. After looking at them carefully, he nodded his head in satisfaction and said:


    Bai Ru Yue smiled when she heard this, "I''m only fourteen this year."


    Ten years ago, the Invisibility Pill was treated as useless. If she really knew how to concoct pills before, wouldn''t she have started learning it at the age of four?


    The Fourth Elder smiled, and without showing any embarrassment, she turned to the Second Elder and said: "I have already passed the first stage!"


    "En, since we''ve already passed, let''s sit there and wait for the others!"


    Second Elder was still smiling amiably, Bai Ru Yue naturally would not be so aggressive and immediately sat on the chair behind Chang Wu, silently watching others continue.


    After an hour, everyone had finished their practice, and two of them had deviated.


    One of them was that the pill formula was slightly off and he was not proficient in it. The other one was that he was holding the materials in his hand and might have made a mistake in the quantity, but the quality of the pills was not right.


    "Alright, let me take the second test!"


    Third Elder stood up: "This stage of mine is very difficult, because what I want to test is not your pill refining techniques, but your foundation and knowledge!"


    He clapped his hands and two servants brought two trays of scrolls to everyone.


    Inside this scroll is the exam. Each of you only have one incense stick of time to answer the questions, which is an hour. After you finish answering the questions, you will hand it over to me.


    The Third Elder raised his hand to signal the distribution of the scrolls. Very quickly, everyone got their hands on their respective pens and ink and prepared to start.


    Third Elder picked up a stick of incense, coughed and said: "Right, this time there aren''t many spots for the new batch, only five people will be able to pass, so only the top five can pass, the slow ones will be okay, even if they are in the top five, I will not watch!"


    When she said that, everyone was stunned, but it was Bai Ru Yue who looked at Third Elder, and understood that this was all aimed at her!


    Who is she?


    She was Bai Ru Yue, an absolute newcomer who was determined to be Shi Mai''s trash a few days ago, and had only started to come into contact with Pill Path s!


    Without a long term immersion in alchemy and a systematic foundation for learning it, how could one answer such a question!


    In particular, she even set the top five. This meant that she didn''t have time to think about it and think about it!


    However...


    There was an absolute indifference in Bai Ru Yue''s eyes.


    Is she Bai Ru Yue?


    No.


    She was just a powerful soul that had been reincarnated into this body.


    Hehe, come at me!


    "Begin!" Third Elder lit the incense and everyone left to open the scroll, answering the questions.


    Bai Ru Yue grabbed the brush, and when she opened the scroll, she immediately used all her soul power to sweep through the test paper at the fastest speed possible, and then answered with the pen, as though she did not want it at all.


    Foundation?


    In these two days, all of the notes that Chang Wu had recorded had been completely memorized by her, and he had even memorized the Alchemy Book that Yun Yu Fei had given his!


    More importantly, she had a powerful soul power. A book that she had read once through would be able to leave a memory in her mind!


    At this moment, in order to answer the questions quickly and precisely, she had released all of her soul power. It could be said that she was multitasking!


    One used questions, one used searches, one used comparisons, one used thinking, one used answering ¡­


    And Third Elder''s assessment this time could be said to be a "painstaking effort", it was actually some extremely tricky, detailed, and experienced question, and even some trap questions!


    Furthermore, on that day, he had already allowed Second Brother to take away Bai Ru Yue''s application form. If Bai Ru Yue were to successfully pass the examination today, he would feel ashamed, so she would naturally make things difficult for him.


    This exam paper had an entire hundred questions. He was sure that there were extremely few people who could answer the questions correctly, and what was even more important was that the possibility of answering all of them in an hour was extremely small.


    So even though Bai Ru Yue''s speed of writing was so fast that it almost scared people to death, in his heart, he was certain that the girl could not answer her question.


    But at this moment, the Fourth Elder and the Fifth Elder were staring at Bai Ru Yue without blinking. Gradually, the two of them had expressions of appreciation on their faces, which made Third Elder a little uneasy.


    And just at this moment, Bai Ru Yue put down her brush, lightly blew at the ink on the scroll, stood up and held onto the scroll, walking towards the Third Elder!


    "Hiss!"


    "Oh my god!"


    The surrounding people who were still answering the questions were all shocked!


    Only a third of the incense was burned! Most of them could not even complete half of the test, but this Bai Ru Yue had actually already completed it!


    "You''re done?" Third Elder was stunned.


    "Yes, please take a look." Bai Ru Yue obediently placed the scroll on the table in front of Third Elder, but she did not hand it over to him.


    Third Elder immediately went forward to see, and he also saw the Fourth and Fifth Elders with him.


    "Incredible!" You can answer all of these questions! " The Fourth Elder couldn''t help but praise him after watching it for a while.


    The Fifth Elder stayed silent until she had finished reading all of them. She could not help but look at the Third Elder: "Isn''t this question of yours a little too biased?"


    Third Elder glared at the Fifth Elder when he heard him, "How can you guarantee that you will be the only one out of ten thousand kilometers!"


    After saying that, he looked at Bai Ru Yue resentfully: "You''ve answered all the questions on the scroll correctly. Now, when I say the ingredients and weight, you go and get them!"


    As soon as Third Elder finished speaking, a tinge of worry flashed across Chang Wu''s eyes, but Bai Ru Yue took a glance at him and walked straight towards the pile of ingredients. After taking the two herbs calmly and in place, she then directly returned to Third Elder''s side.


    "I said three."


    "I know, but Teacher Dan, this pair of ingredients are not available at all." Bai Ru Yue said as he took out the two herbs that looked exactly the same, and pinched the middle of them in front of Third Elder, after pinching the roots, he placed the rest of the herbs on the table, "These are the Cloud Shadow Grass and Cock Tail Grass that you requested for one coin each!"

 C61

    Back then, Bai Ru Yue had lived in the Pill Palace for more than twenty years.


    The Cloud Shadow Grass and the Fowl Tail Grass looked exactly the same:


    It was very distinguishable when it came to harvesting. After drying up, when the soft fur fell off, it was almost exactly the same!


    However, the Master s that followed Bai Ru Yue had told her that the best way to differentiate these two herbs was through their weight!


    The Cock Tail Grass was always slightly heavier than the Cloud Shadow Grass!


    Therefore, when Bai Ru Yue took out these two difficult to differentiate herbs, she held them in her hands and knew which one was the Cloud Shadow Grass and which was the Cocktail Grass.


    Therefore, she pinched the roots and the middle, making them all only worth a single coin!


    This kind of splitting method, was definitely something that only an expert would be able to create. With just this method, Second Elder, who had been grinning all this time, couldn''t help but clap his hands in excitement. "Well divided!"


    This praise caused the Third Elder''s heart to almost collapse. He looked at Bai Ru Yue and gnashed his teeth, "Are you sure that the alchemist teacher was not among the ingredients? "One less potion, even if you''re proficient in potions, you won''t be able to pass the test!"


    Threats, absolute threats.


    These words were telling Bai Ru Yue that it was inside the materials, if she couldn''t find it, it would be useless!


    But Bai Ru Yue was not swayed by this kind of threat, she directly shook her head:


    "I''ve already probed it with my soul power. There are no alchemy teachers in there, but there are some that have yet to be refined into alchemy teachers. However, the total amount is only two dollars."


    When the Third Elder heard this, the Fifth Elder actually turned around and ran towards the pile of ingredients. After a few breaths of time, he unexpectedly said very excitedly: "What you said is correct.


    These words, were equivalent to confirming that Bai Ru Yue had passed the second stage without waiting for Third Elder''s announcement.


    Bai Ru Yue immediately giggled and looked at Third Elder: "Dare I ask, have I passed?"


    Third Elder was shocked and overwhelmed with shock. He felt that Bai Ru Yue, who was standing in front of him, was simply an extraordinary talent ¡­ No, this was simply a monster!


    "You passed!"


    Even though he was unwilling, under the eyes of everyone, he could not deny Bai Ru Yue''s success, and could only nod her head: "You can go take the third trial now!"


    Bai Ru Yue turned and returned to the seat behind Chang Wu. She knew, she had to wait for everyone.


    Not long after, someone got up and began to hand in their paper, while some others hurriedly wiped off their sweat, making the ink stick to their faces.


    Bai Ru Yue''s passing had given them too much pressure, so in the end, most of the people who handed in the test wouldn''t be able to get everything right, let alone enter the second round of the materials assessment.


    After the last person had answered his question, in addition to Bai Ru Yue''s fact that only three people had passed the examination, this person''s so-called five spots had actually missed two.


    "Third Elder, you asked very difficult questions, I think these two are not bad!" The Fifth Elder seriously recommended two seeds that were not bad. Third Elder looked at him with dissatisfaction, and just as he was about to speak up, Second Elder opened his mouth:


    "To be fair, you have to keep your promises. It''s a bit difficult, but who can deny that luck is an integral part of a person''s strength?" As he spoke, he waved his hand. "The three of you will participate in the third round. As for the others, do it next time!"


    Since the Second Elder had said so, everyone could only resign themselves to their fate and silently leave.


    The alchemists and examinees who came to recommend her, all looked at Third Elder with hatred and dissatisfaction in their eyes. It was obvious that they thought it was because this person was making things difficult for them, which resulted in them having such "bad luck" today.


    After a while, everyone left. On the second floor, besides a few elders, there were only the three examinees and their respective recommended masters.


    At this time, Second Elder stood up.


    "The first and second trials have already convinced me that you have a solid foundation, and can be my Danzong''s disciples. Thus, this round''s assessment is no longer about whether or not you have the qualifications to become sect disciples, but ¡­"


    Second Elder''s smile faded, and his expression turned serious: "I want to see which one of you has the highest potential, and might become the main seedling of my Danzong in the future. In other words, if your talent is high enough, you can also become an inner disciple!"


    When everyone heard this, they immediately became excited.


    The words of the Second Elder meant that they had already been announced to enter the Danzong, but Bai Ru Yue did not reveal an excited smile;


    "Come! My test is very simple! Let''s see if your soul power can resist my connection! "


    After Second Elder finished speaking, he closed his eyes and released his surging soul power, attacking the three of them!


    His soul power had always belonged to those stronger than him!


    They were still young, so their soul power couldn''t compare to Second Elder''s. Therefore, this so-called confrontation was when Second Elder''s soul power was pressing down on them.


    Soul power was incomparably heavy, and in just a split-second, everyone felt as though their shoulders were carrying a heavy burden, as though hundreds of kilograms of goods were being loaded on them. They couldn''t help but clench their teeth and resist.


    Sweat quickly seeped out from his forehead as he strained his knees, afraid that he would fall over.


    However, even if they understood the problem, under the constant increasing pressure, their knees still bent down!


    Putong, someone involuntarily knelt to the ground. After which, the heavy pressure he felt instantly dissipated. But he knew that among the three of them, he was already the weakest.


    Five breaths later, the second person kneeled down. He couldn''t hold on any longer.


    At this moment, there was only Bai Ru Yue standing upright in the room.


    There was no sweat on her forehead, not even her entire body.


    Second Elder''s gaze focused on her body, then immediately increased his soul power. The weight on Bai Ru Yue''s shoulder immediately changed from one hundred kilograms to one thousand kilograms.


    But so what?


    Her soul power could withstand the weight of an entire mountain!


    A mere thousand Jin was nothing at all!


    However, she did not want to display too much in order to not scare people. Thus, she intentionally tightened her body, then squeezed out some sweat. After holding on for another twenty breaths, she kneeled onto the ground, indicating that she had reached her limit.


    "Hu!" Second Elder could finally retract his soul power, but at this moment, he couldn''t help but gasp for breath, because he was tired and excited at the same time.


    The reason he was tired was because he had to control his soul power to hold her down. Otherwise, he might injure a rarely seen good seedling. However, he couldn''t help but hope that she would be able to hold on even longer.


    Even under a thousand kilograms, he would be able to hold on for twenty breaths of time. This child''s soul power was already at least at the seventh rank. This was absolutely a seed with unparalleled potential!


    "Good job!" Bai Ru Yue, you have great potential, congratulations on becoming my Danzong''s disciple ¡­ " Second Elder said those excited words, but Bai Ru Yue took a step back at this moment:


    "Sorry, I refuse to join Danzong."

 C62

    "What?"


    "You, what do you mean?" The smile on Second Elder''s face disappeared, and from shock, his face became filled with anger: "Girl, are you provoking my Danzong?"


    Five days ago, I went to the Danzong to apply for admission as a member of the Danzong, but while this Third Elder was speaking, he told me to wait for the result of the examination, and at the same time, he took out the application form that I filled out for the Second Young Master of Yun Family. He tore it into two, and insulted me, saying that I will never be able to enter the Danzong in my life!


    Second Elder immediately looked at Third Elder, "Is that true?"


    "She, she is Shi Mai trash, I ¡­"


    "That''s right, I am a trash, so I have no right to enter the Danzong, right? "Perhaps trash cannot cultivate into the Celestial Sect of Wonders, but the path of alchemy is not impossible!"


    Bai Ru Yue looked at Third Elder. "The reason why I came to participate in Nassin today is to let this Third Elder see clearly with wide eyes, that I, Bai Ru Yue, am a trash of Shi Mai, but I will not be crippled when refining pills!"


    She then bowed towards Second Elder: "Second Elder, Bai Ru Yue is lacking in manners today, but I am not ashamed of it, because all humans have dignity, and I, Bai Ru Yue, do not allow my dignity to be abandoned, and my pride as a person of Bai Family will not be trampled upon and humiliated!"


    After Bai Ru Yue said this, she turned and spoke to Chang Wu: "Chang Er Ge, thank you for bringing me here today, you can be at ease, I will not abandon the Pill Path. If the Cloud Sea Division does not treat me as a talent, the other branches of the Danzong will definitely plead for me.


    Rather than saying Bai Ru Yue''s words to Chang Wu, it would be better to say them to the four clan elders!


    Bai Ru Yue actually glanced at the Second Elder, "Then let me see your sincerity!"


    With that, she pulled Chang Wu down from the second floor!


    As for the expressions of the people behind her, she did not care!


    "It''s here!" It''s here! "


    "He''s coming down!"


    Just as they came down from the stairs, the people on the first floor started shouting excitedly, and after a whoosh, Bai Ru Yue and Chang Wu were surrounded by a group of people!


    "Miss White! You''re too awesome! "Our Cloud Treasure Temple especially likes people like you. How about we ¡­"


    "What''s so good about your Cloud Treasure Temple!?" She should come to our Purple Cloud Pavilion! Our Purple Qi Pavilion will never neglect Miss White in the slightest! "


    "Go away, go to the side! Miss White was recommended by Young Master Chang, so it must be along the way! Young master Chang, I wonder if you have any good medicines to give me these days? "


    "..."


    These people were all clever, they wanted to curry favor with Bai Ru Yue and curry favor from him without even raising their eyes. They had already pretended to not know about the agreement between him and the Dobao, and wholeheartedly started to make all sorts of promises.


    Downstairs, it was bustling with activity, boasting about all sorts of superfluous flowers. Upstairs, however, the atmosphere was chilly. The atmosphere in the room was tense and depressing.


    "Yun Zhong Peng!" Second Elder''s face was extremely ugly, "Look at what you''ve done!"


    Third Elder twisted his neck: "Can you blame me? How would I know that a trash like Shi Mai is so powerful? "


    "Grand Elder has said this more than once. One must not have the heart of a villain and must not look down on others! How did you do it? You still have the face to call Shi Mai trash, have you forgotten how the Grand Elder concocts pills? "


    Third Elder resentfully twisted his mouth but did not say anything!


    "Third Elder, this is too much!" The fourth elder''s face flushed red in anger as he said, "When you asked me to make things difficult for that girl, I really believed you. You wanted to see if she was completely unprepared, but did you really want to eliminate her?"


    "That''s obvious!" The Fifth Elder mumbled, "Look at this question. I dare to say that the ones who came to take the examination last year were all out of luck!"


    "Enough!" At this time, the Second Elder waved his hand and spoke to the Third Elder: "Yun Zhong Peng, there''s something you need to say. This was caused by you! You go and solve the problem! "


    "I''ll solve it?" Third Elder glared with his eyes wide, as if he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Don''t tell me that you didn''t see how arrogant that white girl was? "There''s actually ¡­"


    "We''re just going to let them off the hook. They have the ability to do so!" Second Elder glanced at Yun Zhong Peng, "This girl''s soul talent is rarely seen! If my Cloud Sea Division does not take her as his subordinate, that would truly be a disgrace! "


    "Don''t say ''but''! Go and apologize and coax them back! " The Fourth Elder suggested.


    "That''s right, she''s just a little girl. If you were to properly apologize, coax, or promise her something good within the furnace, wouldn''t that be redemption?!" Fifth Elder sincerely suggested.


    Although Yun Zhong Peng was depressed and panicked by his words, he could only grit his teeth and nod his head, "I, I''ll try!"


    "I''m not trying it out, I have to get it back!" The resolute words that Second Elder had said at the moment caused even Yun Zhong Peng''s heart to be filled with gloom: Second Brother, Second Brother, Uncle has been completely screwed over by you this time!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "What?" Is she that powerful? "


    In the tavern, Yun Yu Xiang stared at his second uncle, unable to believe what he had just said.


    "What do you think!" Yun Zhong Peng was in a very bad mood: "Now it''s okay, uncle will make things difficult for me for you, and once I turn around, I won''t be in my Danzong anymore! Now, even the Second Elder is fuming with anger and wants me to coax him into the Danzong! "


    "A little girl who needs to rely on fire beasts to concoct pills, is there a need for that!"


    "Pah!" Yun Zhong Peng slapped Yun Yu Xiang''s head: "What did you say? Grand Elder relies on fire beasts! "


    Yun Yu Xiang rolled his eyes: "Yes yes yes, but do you really plan to coax her to join the Danzong?"


    "This is not a question of whether I intend to or not. This is something I have to do!" Yun Zhong Peng rolled his eyes at Yun Yu Xiang:


    I''ve already ordered some people to buy some things, tomorrow morning I will go to Bai Mansion. Listen, this time Uncle will take the blame for you.


    Yun Yu Xiang curled his lips: "Second Uncle, there are too many people with potential, must she be there?"


    After Yun Zhong Peng heard this, his expression changed to one of anger: "What do you know! If Cloud Sea Island is still in last place, I''m afraid he won''t be able to escape his fate of being closed! "

 C63

    Hearing that, Yun Yu Xiang immediately stood up, "That can''t be! Our Yun Family is a member of the Demon Suppressing King! "


    Yun Yu Xiang scratched his head: "Are you saying that our Yun Family is in danger?"


    Yun Yu Xiang''s face was filled with awkwardness: "That girl only has some potential, no matter how I hear second uncle, it sounds like you''re saving her life!"


    Yun Zhong Peng glanced at Yun Yu Xiang gloomily, "That girl''s innate soul power is not below level 7."


    Yun Yu Xiang''s mouth was agape, he did not utter a sound, only a shocked expression!


    Level seven!


    This was the divide that allowed one to enter the higher levels!


    Whether it was dou qi or soul power, from rank 1 to rank 3, they were all low level, from rank 4 to rank 6 were intermediate, and from rank 7 onwards, they were high level.


    However, soul power and dou qi were different!


    Battle qi could grow by constantly increasing Qi Condensation, and could also rely on consuming large amounts of medicinal pills to forcefully accumulate and improve. Fortunately, there was a good starting point before he officially started cultivating.


    In the future, he would be able to rely on the help of elixirs to continuously improve his cultivation.


    However, soul power wasn''t enough!


    A person''s soul power was basically innate!


    The higher one''s potential was, the greater one''s future prospects would be. This was because the higher one''s potential was, the higher a person''s soul power would be.


    This was the only way to increase soul power!


    As for the Spirit-Returning Pill and the Spirit Concentrating Pill, they were only used to replenish the consumed energy and to heal the wounds.


    How could Yun Yu Xiang not be shocked at this moment?


    When Second Uncle said that the other side had a lot of potential, he only thought that Bai Ru Yue was the most amazing at Intermediate Level.


    But now, he was actually at the seventh rank! It was still no lower than the seventh rank!


    His heart suddenly felt as though it was being tightly tied up by a rope!


    "Level 7!" He closed his mouth, then squeezed out the word with a gnashing of teeth, his expression turning ugly.


    Seeing that, Yun Zhong Peng''s eyes flashed with a look of sympathy, and then he sighed.


    He knew that the knot in his Second Bro''s heart was truly sad!


    Because Yu Fei, who was ranked second in front of him, had a seventh level soul power, that was why he was accepted as a direct disciple by the medicinal valley elder.


    As for Yu Xiang, his soul power was also at the sixth rank. Although his soul power was very high, he was still lacking by a single step and could only be at the intermediate level. He could only be behind someone.


    "Bastard!" Yun Yu Xiang finally scolded as he grabbed his wine pot and gulped it down.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Ru Yue, Father knows that you have been wronged, so it is necessary for you to look for me again. But, after all, the Thirteen Cities Of Clouds is owned by one family, and the Danzong is held by the Yun Family, if you do this, you will be making things difficult for the Yun Family!"


    Bai Chang Wu consoled his in a low voice, "You, you have to let me go, don''t be so hard!"


    "Father, if we are looked down by others, we will have to stand up straight! Now that your daughter has straightened her back, did you think it would be appropriate for me to lower my head and bend down? "


    "This is not asking you to lower your head and bend your waist, but that we are all in the same alliance, we cannot spoil each other''s relationship like this. Furthermore, your Beast Raising Token, wasn''t it all given to you by the Yun Family?"


    "Father!" Bai Ru Yue helplessly reached out and hugged Bai Chang Wu''s arm: "I am not angry at Yun Family, and I won''t go against you. I am only following a simple logic: Whoever dares to provoke me, they must apologize to me! If he doesn''t know his wrongs, then I don''t mind bullying him back! "


    "Enough!" Don''t talk about daughters! " Bai Yan Shi grabbed Bai Ru Yue and hugged him half of the way, "Ru Yue, your mother is supporting you! Who told us not to look good! We won''t forgive her! "


    Bai Ru Yue laughed upon hearing this, and immediately hugged Bai Yan Shi''s waist. "Thank you, your mother.


    Bai Yan Shi was startled, and then hugged Bai Ru Yue tightly, "Silly girl! I''m your mother, if I don''t protect you, then who should I protect! You are my mother''s flesh and blood! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    With the warm protection of his family, Bai Ru Yue slept extremely well that night. Even his two days of exhaustion had finally worn out.


    She slept until almost noon, when she yawned and stretched her waist. Only then did the servants tell her that Third Elder had brought a cart full of gifts with her when she woke up early in the morning.


    As for her mother, Bai Yan Shi, she emphasized that her daughter was tired and needed rest, so she didn''t want to disturb her. She forced Yun Zhong Peng to drink tea at Bai Mansion for the entire morning!


    Bai Ru Yue didn''t think that Bai Yan Shi would actually protect her daughter to such an extent. She hurriedly washed up and changed her clothes, then went to the living room to meet someone.


    Yun Zhong Peng held onto a cup of tea in front of him that had almost turned white, while the hoodlums chatted until they ran out.


    At this moment, not only was he not in a good mood, but he also felt very ashamed.


    However, for the sake of the Yun Family, he could only endure it.


    "Sorry, I overslept!" Bai Ru Yue entered the living room apologetically, and after bowing to Bai Chang Wu and Bai Yan Shi, he bowed towards Yun Zhong Peng.


    He wasn''t estranged from her, nor was there any coldness or arrogance in his eyes, causing Yun Zhong Peng to be unsure if she had purposely left things out for him on purpose until now, and felt that he had returned the face he wanted to give her.


    "Miss White, the reason this old man has come here today is to sincerely apologize and invite you to join our Danzong." As Yun Zhong Peng spoke, he took out a gift slip from his bosom and passed it to Bai Ru Yue. "This is our apology, and also our sincerity."


    Bai Ru Yue did not accept the order. Instead, she spoke to Yun Zhong Peng in a neither humble nor haughty manner: "Third Elder has come to apologize to me, I accept. But Cloud Sea Division, I am not allowed to join."


    Yun Zhong Peng''s face darkened: white girl, let''s take a step each, okay? Look, I''ve prepared a very good present for you this time! "


    As he said this, he hurriedly read the gift slip aloud.


    "One Grade Three Violet Gold Cauldron, twenty volumes of Grade Three Pill Formulae, the Ten Scriptures..."


    "Third Elder!" Bai Ru Yue interrupted him: "If you really want me to enter the Danzong, you don''t need these things at all. You just need to get the Second Young Master of the Yun Family, the one who called me trash and thought he could enter the Danzong, to personally apologize!"


    "What?" Yun Zhong Peng was stunned.


    "Third Elder, from the very beginning to the end, I, Bai Ru Yue, have only asked for a single breath, to be treated with equal respect!"

 C64

    Yun Zhong Peng left with the cart of gifts he prepared, leaving Bai Mansion untouched.


    He was a middle-aged man, and for the sake of Cloud Sea Division, he could apologize, and come forward to coax Bai Ru Yue. This was because no matter how uncomfortable he felt, he would still be able to differentiate the priorities when facing the problem.


    But, Yun Yu Xiang, is it possible?


    An sensitive person who cared deeply about his reputation, a person who had just been splashed with cold water by the Eldest Young Master of the Yun Family, who had destroyed his hope of inheriting, how could he possibly let go of his pride and apologize to her?


    He was someone of the Yun Family, but he had yet to enter the Danzong, who could order him to come?


    Yun Zhong Peng sighed. He felt that this was a dead end, but on the way back, he felt more and more that this girl, Bai Ru Yue, was so stubborn that he had to hold it in!


    This brat, how could she dare to have such conditions, not giving Yun Family any face!


    "Second Uncle, don''t talk to me!" I was bullied by my big brother, I admit it, he is still a son of the Yun Family! But Bai Ru Yue, that girl, she''s nothing! However, is the young miss of a middle-ranking family in Thirteen Cities really that arrogant because she thinks that she has such a great talent? "


    Yun Zhong Peng slammed the table hatefully. "You dare to bully me, Yun Yu Xiang, I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    "Yu Xiang, don''t act recklessly!" Yun Zhong Peng anxiously tried to persuade him, but in his eyes there was nothing but anger: "What are you doing? Hmph, it would be strange if you didn''t do anything rash! "


    "Yu Xiang!"


    "Second Uncle, you don''t have to be so excited! I won''t do anything! " Yun Yu Xiang clenched his fists tightly. "Isn''t she my brother''s lover? Then let her know tomorrow what rank her Bai Family is in the thirteen cities!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Mother!" It''s not my birthday, okay! "


    Bai Ru Yue looked at her well-dressed body in the copper mirror and could not help but resist raising her hand to pull out the pearl flowers.


    "You''re not allowed to pull it out!" Bai Yan Shi hastily stopped him: "Today isn''t your birthday, but today is Young Master Yun''s birthday! Then all the young masters and young miss of the Residence of Yun will be there, don''t tell me you want to be laughed at like that! "


    "I''m only being laughed at because I''m dressed like this!" As Bai Ru Yue said this, he quickly tore off a few pearl flowers, and also broke the bun that seemed to be filled with noble aura into pieces.


    "You!" Bai Yan Shi was furious, but Bai Ru Yue grabbed his mother''s hand, "Mother, is it worth being respected? It''s all based on one''s ability, not on one''s clothes or jewelry, furthermore, our Bai Family is not even worthy of being respected in the Thirteen Cities yet, is it? It''s not appropriate to dress like this! "


    The corner of Bai Yan Shi''s mouth twitched when she heard this: "Mother doesn''t want others to look down on you!"


    Bai Ru Yue laughed: "I think Mother is afraid that I won''t be able to get married?"


    "Pah!" Bai Yan Shi hit Bai Ru Yue''s hand, praising her: "You still want to expose me?"


    "Mother, do you wish for me to become the official wife in the future? Or is it to be a concubine? "


    "Of course it''s the principal wife!" Bai Yan Shi glared: You are my precious daughter and even more so the young miss of Bai Family! How can you be someone else''s concubine!


    "Then that''s it!" Bai Ru Yue pointed at the pearl flowers and said: "If I were to go to Residence of Yun in a flashy manner, other people would think that I am trying to seduce them to look good, wouldn''t that make me look down on them?"


    "But ¡­"


    "Mother, as a proper wife, everyone is dignified, decent, graceful, and can only be a host. Only a concubine who can''t be considered a proper wife can diligently dress up and dress up for others."


    Bai Ru Yue''s words completely rendered Bai Yan Shi speechless. After holding back for a long while, she finally managed to squeeze out a sentence: "Then, how do you plan on dressing up?"


    "Simple and easy. Clean and tidy." Bai Ru Yue said as she called for the person combing his hair to move again.


    An hour later, Bai Ru Yue stood there with a pair of simple girl''s hair tied up in a bun.


    "Alright!" Bai Ru Yue was completely plain looking, she hated those makeup, and couldn''t be bothered to put it on her face.


    Bai Yan Shi looked at his daughter''s young face and didn''t know what to say. This daughter''s skin was becoming more tender and lustful day by day, her dressing was indeed beautiful, but, wasn''t it too simple and elegant?


    If it weren''t for the jade collar that could only be worn by the legitimate daughter, she might have been taken as a girl of some big family!


    "Do you want another pearl flower?"


    "No!" Bai Ru Yue rejected her bluntly.


    "Ouch!" Bai Yan Shi held onto her chest and did not want to speak anymore, but Bai Ru Yue had a brilliant smile on her face: "Alright, Mother, let''s go. Father will probably fall asleep from the wait!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When Bai Mansion''s carriage reached a hundred meters away from Residence of Yun, it was immediately surrounded by noise.


    The young master of Yun Family was born, all the young masters and young misses came with their families, to the point where they had to welcome him personally, greet him, to the point where when they looked over, there was a flash of light.


    "Ouch!" Bai Yan Shi closed the curtains, buried his daughter in the ground and looked at her worriedly. On the other hand, Bai Ru Yue was laughing heartless, as if she had never seen the world before.


    Gradually, the carriage moved forward and when they arrived at the entrance of the Residence of Yun, Bai Ru Yue and her family of three heard a greeting: "Elder sister?"


    Who else can call Big Sister Bai Ru Yue?


    Bai Ru Hua!


    Alright! Ignoring the fact that Bai Ru Hua''s three-coloured clothes were eye-catching, even if she had an oversized hibiscus flower on her head, just the fact that her face was as white as a wall caused Bai Ru Yue to want to turn his head away.


    Grandma God of Heaven, she doesn''t want to be the big sister of this monster!


    "Tsk tsk, sister-in-law!" Why did you make the young miss of the Bai Family come to attend the banquet in such a shabby manner! " Bai Hao Shi saw that Bai Ru Yue was dressed in such simple and unadorned clothes, and immediately attacked with her own words.


    Bai Yan Shi rolled her eyes: "We are here to participate in a banquet to congratulate you, we are not here to show off our beauty for a blind date.


    Don''t look down on his plain and simple clothes at home, Bai Yan Shi''s words were carried away happily in front of others.


    She even pouted at Bai Ru Hua: "You''re already engaged, and you''re still dressing up like this, you really don''t know your manners!"


    "Miss Hu is here!"


    At this time, two songs that did not care about the situation at all sounded out at the same time, and following that, two luxurious palanquins that seemed to be both noble and luxurious, appeared, almost as if they were evenly matched in front of Residence of Yun.


    Bai Yan Shi calmly pulled Bai Ru Yue a little, and instinctively, she pushed to the side a little, while at the same time, many other houses also silently retreated, and instantly opened a path for him in front of the Residence of Yun''s gate.

 C65

    This seemingly silent walk was so orderly and orderly. It was clear how high these two young misses held in the hearts of the crowd.


    When Bai Ru Yue thought about this, two beautiful women walked out of the palanquin.


    She was dressed in a purple dress with her hair tied up high and flowing like a curtain. Her graceful steps were like a lotus in the rain, causing people to feel sorry for her.


    When the two of them stood together, one was filled with a strong sense of nobility, the other was graceful and delicate, and there was also that equally beautiful appearance. Each of them had their own style and style.


    Seeing this, Bai Ru Yue could not help but smile, she could completely see that the two girls were yelling at each other while they were at loggerheads.


    Of course, from the original owner''s memories, she also knew that the one with the imposing aura was the young miss of Zheng Family, the niece of her mother. The one with the soft and gentle appearance was the eldest miss of the Hu family, uh, the relative of the second master''s mother.


    "Sister Zheng Family looks like a bride today! What, is elder sister anxious to get married? It''s too bad that today is Young Master Yun''s birthday, not a wedding! "


    When Miss Hu spoke, her voice was so soft that it was almost charming.


    "Sister''s dressing isn''t bad either! But did he not choose the right color!? "Recently, I heard that only those women from the Purple Smoke Pavilion are infatuated with this purple color ¡­"


    Purple Smoke Pavilion, the biggest flower house in the Cloud Sea Island. The sarcasm in his words was not light, but when Miss Hu heard him, her eyes widened, "Really? Elder sister actually knows what those people from the Purple Smoke Pavilion like? "


    They faced each other, the words stabbing and stabbing.


    The four beautiful eyes met in this way under the gazes of everyone present, giving off a feeling as if they were made of fire and lightning.


    Bai Ru Yue crossed her arms as she watched the scene. Could she say that she found the two women very interesting?


    Just at this time, there was an uproar coming from the crowd, after that, everyone turned to look, it was Young Master Yun Yun Yu Fei who came out!


    "Everyone! Why are you all waiting at the door? Yun Yu Fei greeted his with a face full of smiles. Today, he was dressed in a sky blue robe with a jade belt.


    "Big brother Yu Fei!" The gentle and charming young miss of the Hu family opened her mouth and did not say anything. She even extended her hand towards Yun Yu Fei.


    "Cousin!" Seeing that, the young miss of Zheng Family did not say anything, he even lifted his skirt and took a step forward: "You came to pick me up?"


    Fighting, one second, one second, one second, these two were both fighting with all their might. Everyone silently watched, waiting to see which one of them would win the first round.


    Everyone including Bai Ru Yue.


    But... Yun Yu Fei''s reaction towards the two of them was unexpectedly to just stand there and laugh, "How rare, both of you actually came! "Then come on in!"


    After he finished speaking, he did not go forward to greet any of them. Instead, he turned his body slightly and smiled at Bai Ru Yue, "Miss White, you''re finally here, my Master has already asked about you twice. Come, I''ll bring you in to meet my Master!"


    Swish!


    Bai Ru Yue felt that if the eyes of the people here could turn into swords, she would be pierced by the ten thousand swords into a candied fruit!


    Sharp gazes fell on her, filled with absolute hostility!


    What the heck!


    Bai Ru Yue thought sorrowfully and could not help but hate Yun Yu Fei.


    Are you doing this on purpose?


    These two people are fighting with each other for you. You ignore them, you ignore me, do you want to turn me into a sword target!?


    "Young Master Yun is too polite!" Bai Ru Yue hurriedly bowed and expressed her stance, "Two young misses, please wait for your greetings. As for medicinal valley elder, I will go and pay my respects to them."


    Clean! He had to get rid of everything!


    Bai Ru Yue stressed about the medicinal valley elder, stressed that he had to pay his respects, and resolutely set himself aside from his enemies, so as to not allow others to misunderstand.


    However, Yun Yu Fei was no longer as considerate as before, and instead grabbed her arm without giving her a chance to retreat:


    "Why are you being so courteous!?" Without me to guide you, how can you meet my Master? Let''s go, I''ll bring you there! " After he finished speaking, he did not care about Bai Ru Yue''s shocked expression and turned to the two beauties who were also dumbfounded.


    "Sisters, we are family, please do as you please. I will entertain the honored guests first! You must forgive me! "


    However, the gazes of these two beauties both landed on a certain someone''s back that was directly pulled by Yun Yu Fei, and then gathered on a certain someone''s wrist that was being held by Yun Yu Fei.


    Ka La!


    Silent thunderous sounds exploded in the two women''s minds. They looked at each other with awkward expressions.


    "Big sister Zheng Family, big brother Yu Fei is really busy!"


    "Yeah, it''s her birthday, so there must be an important guest to entertain her. We can only forgive her."


    The two of them bickered for a bit before they walked towards Residence of Yun together. At this moment, the battle between the two was still ongoing, but everyone could see that they were more prepared to face a common enemy.


    Good, this is great!


    He excitedly rubbed his hands together and gritted his teeth: Bai Ru Yue, you will suffer today!


    At the same time, standing at the entrance of the Residence of Yun, Bai Ru Hua watched as the two young misses entered the Residence of Yun.


    Bai Ru Yue! Why are you still in the limelight!


    Why? Why!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Yun Yu Fei, what is wrong with you?"


    Bai Ru Yue, who was dragged into the inner courtyard of Residence of Yun by the wrist by Yun Yu Fei, furiously flung away someone''s hand. "Do you want the two of them to eat me?"


    Yun Yu Fei was startled, then laughed: "Why am I crazy? I was clearly very kind to bring you to see my Master! "


    "Kind? Stop pretending! You are harming me! " Bai Ru Yue stared: "Didn''t you see that I have become their target in a second?"


    "I saw it." Yun Yu Fei smiled widely: "But you don''t have to be afraid of them. They won''t bully you with me protecting you."


    Bai Ru Yue rolled her eyes after hearing what she said, "Forget it! You better not protect me. The more you protect me, the unluckier I''ll be! "


    Was she a fool?


    The two girls were so competitive, if Yun Yu Fei protected him, wouldn''t that be drawing hatred from him, what would it be?


    Yun Yu Fei''s smile immediately lightened by a lot. "Since the year before last, when I was injured, the two of them have never come half a step into my Residence of Yun. Today, when I''m better, both of them have come! When I saw you just now, I really didn''t know how to respond. I only had an excuse to bring you to my Master to escape. "


    He then turned to Bai Ru Yue and bowed, "I''m sorry, I''ve caused you so much trouble!"


    Bai Ru Yue was startled, her heart suddenly had a bad taste, and then she waved her hand: "So it''s like that! "You should have said it earlier, then, there''s nothing else. Let''s go, we''ll meet your Master!"


    Bai Ru Yue turned around and looked at her back, a crafty look flashing past her eyes.

 C66

    "Master, this is the Miss White Bai Ru Yue that I mentioned to you before."


    "Bai Ru Yue greets the old man!" Bai Ru Yue politely stepped forward to pay her respects, dressed in simple yet elegant attire which made the old man nod her head in admiration.


    Bai Ru Yue immediately took two steps forward.


    "Even though Yu Fei didn''t say how he was able to stand up, I do know that Broken Pill s are fundamentally unable to do it. "Although he is a warm-hearted man, he would never have any sense of propriety. There must be a reason why he could write ten letters in a row asking for my Beast Raising Token!"


    medicinal valley elder''s voice was gentle: "I''m not asking you, and I don''t need an answer either, because this is a matter between the two of you, and I''m old, so I know that there are some things that do not need to be answered with an answer, but, I want to ask you, what do you think of the Pill Path?"


    What do you think of Pill Path?


    What a big question. Even Bai Ru Yue was startled by the question, and did not quite understand the purpose of the old man''s question.


    medicinal valley elder had a warm smile on his face as he took out a palm-sized teapot beside him and threw it into his mouth.


    Suddenly, Bai Ru Yue knew what he was asking.


    "Elder, your question is really big, and I, Ru Yue, don''t know how to answer that. What Ru Yue can say is that it is only the request of her Pill Path."


    "Tell me about it."


    "Ru Yue is a Shi Mai and can''t rely on her combat power to condense fire to refine pills like other people, but Ru Yue isn''t willing to become a useless person who can be ridiculed and mocked by others!"


    Bai Ru Yue''s eyes lit up, and her entire body started floating with vitality: "Pill Path, to be honest, can be used to save the dying and help the injured, or can be used to help the humans. To be honest, it can only be used to assist in upgrading, to help more people achieve their goals."


    "I, Bai Ru Yue, am fortunate that my soul power is not weak, and I have also been taught by others to drive the fire beasts to refine pills, because my Pill Path is constantly improving itself, proving my worth to the world, proving that even if I were a waste of Shi Mai, I am definitely not a piece of trash!"


    medicinal valley elder nodded when he heard this: "Then what after you prove that you aren''t trash?"


    Bai Ru Yue''s eyes flashed with a sharp glint, "Then I''ll have to prove myself before I know."


    "Hahaha, good! "He''s not ambitious, but rather unsophisticated!" As medicinal valley elder spoke, he put down the teapot in his hand.


    "Come to my Danzong! Even though I already have a direct disciple, Yu Fei, I don''t mind teaching you personally. Furthermore, I believe that there are many people in the Danzong who would like to take you in as their direct disciple! "


    Bai Ru Yue bowed and said: "Thank you elder for giving me the chance! However, whether or not the second master of the Yun Family is willing to enter the Danzong will depend on whether or not he is willing to lower his head. "


    "Hahaha!" medicinal valley elder slapped his leg and laughed: "Good! He was tough enough! The harder the bone, the more limitless the future! However... Aren''t you afraid of breaking even if you''re tough?


    "No!" Bai Ru Yue was very determined, "As long as I have the skills, I won''t be broken!"


    "Un, you have guts!" Don''t worry, Yun Family that brat will definitely apologize to you! If he doesn''t go, I can guarantee that his life won''t be so good! "


    medicinal valley elder nodded in approval.


    Bai Ru Yue immediately smiled and bowed, then waved her hand: "Alright, there are still some people waiting for you guys outside. Go, stop wasting time here!"


    Yun Yu Fei then took Bai Ru Yue and left. medicinal valley elder took up the teapot and muttered:


    "What a good girl, if those bastards of the Danzong had such tenacity, they wouldn''t have disgraced themselves by being the elder for so many years. Un, who would be willing to accept her as their direct disciple, would that be better?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "You Master people are very good! Is he still meddling in the affairs of Danzong? "


    "Of course the Master is under his control. He is the Grand Elder, but he has always disliked spending his energy on management, so he would leave everything under the care of the few Elders, and only expressed his opinion on big matters."


    Yun Yu Fei smiled at Bai Ru Yue: "However, Master has spoken today. Once you enter Danzong, you will! As for my second brother, don''t worry. As long as my father goes to suppress him, even if he''s unwilling, he will still have to lower his head. "


    "Will your father make him lower his head to me?"


    "Of course! If something were to happen to Danzong, my father would have to take responsibility. Last night, Second Uncle ran over and told him about your performance on Nassin, but you didn''t know, my father''s eyes went straight from listening ¡­ "


    Bai Ru Yue was startled. "What? Your second uncle ran over here to say something? "


    "Yes, he also said that Danzong should focus on you. It''s just that my second brother has a grudge with you, so it has to be resolved." Yun Yu Fei told them what he knew:


    "My dad already went to look for Second Brother last night. If nothing unexpected happens, he should apologize to you in public today! to let you enjoy the glory of entering the Danzong! "


    Bai Ru Yue now knit her brows. "Your second brother will apologize to me in front of everyone?"


    "Hm!" After my father heard from second uncle about your ability, he was extremely excited. He directly said that you were this Cloud Sea Division''s savior who had turned the tables! Naturally, in order to appease your anger, you wanted to teach your second brother a lesson as well. That''s why you asked him to apologize in public... "


    "Turn the tables?" Bai Ru Yue shook her head: "Isn''t this a bit too exaggerated? I''m just a first-rate rookie. It can''t be that your second uncle said that, right? "


    Yun Yu Fei blinked his eyes: "It must be him who said that, my Second Uncle thinks very highly of you! He also said that the four clan elder deacons would look favorably upon you! "


    Bai Ru Yue immediately felt a heavy burden on her shoulders when she heard this.


    Although it was very good for the stars to support the moon, once they fell down, they would also be smashed into smithereens.


    She knew that she had to be humble and low-key at this time. Smart moves meant taking a step back.


    However, the arrogance in her bones did not allow her to lower her head, so she insisted on Yun Yu Xiang apologizing to her!


    She was just this stubborn, stubborn, and unwilling to give in!


    Alright, this bunch of old things are really crafty. They want to play around and kill him, right? Then let''s play, who''s afraid of who!


    Bai Ru Yue cupped her hands towards Yun Yu Fei: "Thank you for your reminder."


    Yun Yu Fei blinked his eyes, "What''s there to thank? I''m just congratulating you, I didn''t say anything else."


    Bai Ru Yue smiled, "Then thank you for your congratulations! I won''t hate you when I get bullied by those two women! "


    Yun Yu Fei smiled and nodded: "Thank you Miss White for your righteousness, for saving me in the midst of water and fire!"


    "Come on!" Bai Ru Yue said as she retreated two steps away from Yun Yu Fei, "I want to protect myself, so you better not pay any attention to me later!"


    "But what if they bully you?"


    "I''ll deal with it myself. Regardless of whether it looks good or not, remember, don''t worry about me!" Bai Ru Yue emphasized her in a very serious manner ¡ª She really did not want to fight with a bunch of ladies who had been beaten to a pulp!

 C67

    Because of Bai Ru Yue''s resolute attitude of being able to protect himself, even though Yun Yu Fei was feeling a little unspeakably disappointed in her heart, she still cooperated.


    This scene made many people feel at ease. Especially the two young misses, they looked at Bai Ru Yue as if a heavy burden was being lifted off their shoulders and their eyes were no longer sharp.


    However...


    When Yun Yu Xiang, who was quietly peeling peanuts at the side saw this, frowned, then looked at the servant behind him, who immediately left.


    "Ru Yue, here!" When Bai Yan Shi saw his daughter coming out from such a distance away from him, she couldn''t help but feel sorry for his daughter. She hurriedly waved her hand and called out to her softly, allowing Bai Ru Yue to walk towards him.


    "Has medicinal valley elder seen it?"


    Bai Yan Shi had already been a target of hatred for her daughter for a long time, so the only thing she could do now was to emphasize her innocence.


    "Yeah, I saw it." After Bai Ru Yue said this politely, she stood behind Bai Yan Shi and let everyone know that she really had nothing to do with Young Master Yun.


    "Wasn''t Big Sis quite close to the Young Master Yun earlier and we even held hands? Why is Young Master Yun suddenly ignoring you, could it be that medicinal valley elder doesn''t like you? "


    Bai Ru Hua felt very uncomfortable in her heart. Seeing that she had the opportunity to attack Bai Ru Yue, Bai Ru Yue did not even think twice before opening her mouth to ridicule her. The moment those words came out, the gazes of everyone in the surroundings shot towards Bai Ru Yue, as if they wanted an affirmative answer from her.


    Bai Ru Yue thought to himself, Bai Ru Hua, you big idiot, why do you still not remember to bite randomly? She immediately glared at her: "Whether medicinal valley elder likes me or not has nothing to do with you, you don''t need to worry about anything."


    This answer, wasn''t to sacrifice himself to say that he didn''t like it, or to proudly announce that he liked it, it was merely a warning to Bai Ru Hua not to talk too much.


    But how was Bai Ru Hua a smart person?


    These days, because she was betrothed to a widower as a new wife, her heart was filled with rage. She dressed up like a beauty to the Residence of Yun just so that she could maintain her position in front of others.


    That''s right! That knowing, Bai Ru Yue dressed up so easily yet had to watch her beauty grow even more beautiful than before, immediately feeling like the cat''s paw had clawed at his bloody heart, wanting to find an opportunity to vent its hatred!


    Now that Bai Ru Yue actually told him to shut up like this, she immediately sarcastically said:


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll listen to elder sister. Now that elder sister has a backer, who knows why she''s so strong now?" It''s just that this person is so high and mighty, don''t stretch your neck too long, you might end up twisting it later! "


    Were these human words?


    As she insinuated that Bai Ru Yue was beside the Young Master Yun, she reminded Bai Ru Yue of the difference in her status, making her feel inferior.


    Towards such venomous words, Bai Ru Yue''s reaction was extremely straightforward: She directly slapped Bai Ru Hua in the face!


    "Bai Ru Hua, as your sister, this slap will teach you one thing: I am not you. I, Bai Ru Yue, am not in a hurry to get married, and I don''t need anyone! "Who should I rely on?!"


    These words were very clear, indicating that Bai Ru Yue definitely did not have any thoughts towards the Young Master Yun, and all the people who came to visit could not help but laugh at Bai Ru Hua.


    Bai Ru Yue turned her head and ignored him.


    "You ¡­" Bai Ru Hua covered her face, she was extremely angry and embarrassed, but at the same time, a few clapping sounds came out, the crowd looked over and saw Bai Family''s second brother, Yun Yu Xiang, sitting in front of the table and clapping.


    "Miss Bai''s words are truly sonorous and forceful. However, how do I remember that the Beast Taming Token in your hands was something my big brother went to find the medicinal valley elder for you?"


    With a sentence, there were a lot of cold noises in the main yard. Some were surprised with the Beast Raising Token, and some were surprised with the fact that the Young Master Yun had actually come forward to plead for Bai Ru Yue.


    As a result, many people cast their gaze at Bai Ru Yue, but even more people cast their eyes at Young Master Yun, as though they wanted a definite answer.


    "Yu Xiang, don''t be rude!" Yun Yu Fei was not an idiot, upon hearing this, he immediately knew that his second brother was pushing Bai Ru Yue into a pit of fire!


    Although he really wanted Bai Ru Yue to have something to do with him, and he could just go along with the flow and develop with her, taking down Bai Ru Yue''s position right in front of everyone''s eyes, was not what he wanted to see happen.


    "Brother, how can you say I''m rude? How about Bai Ru Yue is rude? She is really arrogant with her words. Doesn''t that mean she has failed to live up to your kind intentions? Didn''t you go to the medicinal valley elder and ask for the Beast Raising Token for her? "


    Yun Yu Xiang acted as if he was standing up for his brother, choking on his words until Yun Yu Fei had no way to reply.


    Admit, was to let Bai Ru Yue into the pit of fire. However admit, this was an existing fact, and there was no way to deny it!


    "Cousin!" Have you really asked for a Beast Raising Order for the Miss White? " The young miss of Zheng Family''s eyes were filled with hostility.


    "Yeah, big brother Yu Fei? Is this Bai Ru Yue on good terms with you? " The young miss of the Hu family also asked softly.


    Yun Yu Fei really wanted to reply. Bai Ru Yue and I were friends, but when I saw the anger in their eyes and remembered that Bai Ru Yue repeatedly said that she wanted to retreat and beg for protection, I could only clear my throat and say:


    "Um, Miss White''s innate talent is very good, Danzong has a high opinion of him, my Yun Family has a duty to recruit wise men, so Yu Fei running for the Miss White to use a Beast Nurturing Token is also something that should be done!"


    "Oh, cousin brother is actually thinking about the matters of the Danzong. As expected of the Eldest Young Master, you always put in effort!" Although the words of the young miss of Zheng Family went with the flow, he was already looking at Bai Ru Yue with hostility.


    "Big Brother Yu Fei is really warmhearted! Actually, since when did you need to personally take action, Big Brother Yu Fei! Right? " The young miss of the Hu family also turned to look at Bai Ru Yue with hostility.


    Bai Ru Yue twisted her mouth and ignored him.


    He wanted to be clear, but he couldn''t. What was he going to do then?


    "Cousin said that Miss White''s talent is extraordinary, then she must have some exceptional qualities." The young miss of Zheng Family smiled at Bai Ru Yue: "I have been playing chess at home for the past few days, so I have no chance of winning. I wonder if the young miss of Bai Family can accompany me for the next round?"


    Bai Ru Yue resolutely shook her hand: "I''m sorry, Ru Yue isn''t good at chess."


    If she didn''t want to cause trouble, she would retreat. She didn''t plan to fight for it.


    "It doesn''t matter if the Miss White doesn''t play chess, there is always someone who is good at it, no? Bai Family is also one of the famous sects in the Thirteen Cities, don''t say that you don''t know anything as the big miss of the Bai Family! "


    "That''s right, I also don''t believe that the young miss of Bai Family doesn''t know anything either."


    At this moment, the Hu family''s eldest daughter spoke, clearly showing that she wanted to have a showdown with her.


    Hearing this, Bai Ru Yue''s lips twitched:


    NND? You even want to fight for it?


    I already gave in, but you still want to talk about Bai Family!


    Alright, alright, alright, you guys are asking for trouble, then don''t blame me!

 C68

    "Two young misses, it is not good for Bai Ru Yue to compete in terms of the zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting with others, but Bai Family''s teaching of Ru Yue was not one bit disrespectful, since the two young misses insist on competing with Ru Yue, then Ru Yue can only accept respectfully."


    Then, the sound of discussion started to surge.


    "That''s right! Zheng Family and the Hu Family both spent a huge sum of money to invite master teachers to teach them daily. Is Bai Ru Yue crazy?


    "I guess if I found the confidence to concoct pills, I would have lost track of how heavy I am. I actually dared to take the plates of Zheng Family''s Eldest Miss and Hu Family''s Eldest Miss. Tsk tsk, let''s see where she is going to put his face!"


    "Tsk tsk, Bai Family is going to lose face this time!"


    The mocking voices from all around him made Bai Ru Yue understand that the two people in front of him were strong characters.


    However...


    If these two people had known her name, which was so grand a hundred years ago, they would definitely have understood what it meant to play with a large axe in front of Lu Ban''s door.


    "Ruyue ¡­" Bai Yan Shi nervously pulled her daughter''s arm.


    Although his daughter was very stubborn, Bai Yan Shi''s heart was on the verge of collapsing.


    Chess painting?


    Bai Ru Yue did not have this kind of Inherent Skill!


    The teacher who taught the zither on the first day shook his head and sighed, saying that this child was born with a low five notes and was unable to step into the zither dao.


    The next day, the chess teacher left and said that the child had not been enlightened.


    On the third day, the painting teacher left without a sound. Not only did he not get any money, he even got 10 taels of silver, indicating that he was unable to be a master.


    As for the calligraphy teacher, he was the only one who could persevere on, but Bai Ru Yue''s calligraphy skill could only be considered pretty.


    Right now, when his daughter heard that the Bai Family was being ridiculed for being unable to teach her, she actually stood up and challenged him to a fight. Bai Yan Shi really wanted to publicly beat her up and make her faint to return home!


    Compete? What competition?


    "Mom, it''s fine. I''ll control my manners." Bai Ru Yue comforted Bai Yan Shi by pulling her arm.


    When Bai Yan Shi heard this, she was petrified. On the other hand, the two young misses Zheng Hu felt like spitting fire from their eyes!


    Convergence?


    Who did she think she was!


    "Alright, since Miss Bai is so straightforward, then we''ll compete!" Miss Zheng immediately waved his sleeves: "Come, play chess!"


    "Elder sister Zheng Family will play first, if you are not strong enough, sister, I will practice zither arts with you." Although they seemed to be enemies with each other, but the Hu family''s eldest daughter still pushed the Zheng Family''s eldest daughter to the side.


    "Can''t I? "In your dreams!" The Miss Zheng rolled her eyes at the young miss of the Hu family, then turned to Bai Ru Yue and said, "Do you want to fight a round to determine the victor? Or do you think it''s possible for us to fight in three sets? "


    Bai Ru Yue laughed: "Whatever."


    Miss Zheng''s eyes were filled with hatred, the surrounding discussions were even more agitated ¡ª Bai Ru Yue''s actions, to them, were truly, truly insolent!


    Yun Yu Fei remained silent, but his eyes were staring straight at Bai Ru Yue. He felt that the current Bai Ru Yue was like a star in the sky, the light screen was not bright, but it was still extremely beautiful.


    He didn''t know what kind of confidence she had to dare to compete with Zheng Yu Rong in chess, but he had an indescribable belief that this woman would give him an unexpected and pleasant surprise, even if she had such a blind and unfathomable belief.


    "You said that you don''t like chess, so how many of them do you want me to teach you?"


    "Whatever." Bai Ru Yue was still the same word.


    "Heh, then I''ll let you five son!" Miss Zheng said in an expert''s manner: "Let''s begin!"


    Bai Ru Yue did not thank nor reject, she had really grabbed Hei Zi and placed him on the board first.


    After all, in their eyes, since Bai Ru Yue was so stubborn, why did she have to give up Miss Zheng, and she was even a fifth son.


    Bai Ru Yue ignored them, and after she was done, she rushed towards Miss Zheng and gestured: "Please."


    Zheng Yu Rong was an expert in chess, with a single glance, he saw that these five were just opening, they were immediately taken down, and the two started fighting.


    Time passed second by second. Those who were proficient in chess had their necks stretched out as they observed the game. Those who did not move were simply watching for the fun of it.


    But slowly, a few sarcastic voices disappeared, and replacing them were sounds of surprise, as well as the focus of the crowd on the Miss Zheng.


    Because the Miss Zheng was getting slower and slower, she was able to take a step forward half a day. However, the moment she touched the chess piece, Bai Ru Yue was able to immediately start playing, with a face full of boredom.


    "Pah pah pah!" The crisp sound of a handle striking against the hearts of everyone present. More and more white pieces were being lifted from the chessboard and disappeared.


    In the end, when the first round ended and the numbers fell, Bai Ru Yue won against Zheng Yu Rong with the achievement of six more sons.


    "How is this possible?" Zheng Yu Rong''s face was full of disbelief, but with everyone watching, who would dare to lie?


    "Thank you Miss Zheng for letting me five sons, do you still want to continue?" Bai Ru Yue asked softly, her expression seemed to be a bit lucky.


    "Of course we have to continue!" How could Zheng Yu Rong accept her loss? She raised her head and said: "white girl says that she is not good at chess, these words must be taken as a discount."


    Bai Ru Yue smiled, "Looks like Miss Zheng doesn''t plan on letting my son go this time?"


    "Of course not!" Not only did she say that, she also grabbed the black chess piece and took the initiative.


    Bai Ru Yue was not in a hurry, she was settled, and the round began once again.


    However, this round was much faster than the previous round. Not even an hour later, the Miss Zheng had been forced into a state where she could not fall, and could only grit her teeth and admit defeat.


    Bai Ru Yue still defeated her six sons.


    "You ¡­"


    "Last time, Miss Zheng took care of me, so of course I accepted her favor and won for nothing. Since she wasn''t willing to take care of Ruyue now, Ruyue can only feel embarrassed!"


    Zheng Yu Rong''s words were clearly meant to tell her that no matter what, she would definitely be eaten by Bai Ru Yue, and she would definitely lose to him!


    "Miss Zheng probably doesn''t need to play the third round with me anymore, right?" Bai Ru Yue''s question was like a slap across Zheng Yu Rong''s face, causing everyone''s heart to feel a crisp sound!


    He won two out of three rounds. Since he had already won two, what was the point of playing the third round? Don''t you find your face swollen enough?


    "How could big sister Zheng Family have a third round with you? If you want to compare notes and drawings, it would take a lot of time, but I have been here for too long, it''s still Qin Yi''s turn!


    The young miss of the Hu family stood next to Zheng Yu Rong, charmingly saying, "Big sister of the Zheng Family, little sister will help big sister take a good look at Miss Bai!"

 C69

    Zheng Yu Rong glared at Bai Ru Yue in anger and shame, she reached out to Hu Yin Yin and sat down beside him.


    Even if she really hated Hu Yin Yin, the Hu family and her, the Zheng Family, were still on the same side.


    The young miss of the Bai Family, even though she had been very popular in the past two years, she was nothing in front of the Hu family and the Zheng Family.


    She naturally would not allow Bai Ru Yue to step on her head!


    Especially after he had been humiliated!


    She angrily glared at Bai Ru Yue for a moment, then glanced at Yun Yu Fei. With that glance, her hands tightly grabbed onto her sleeves.


    At that moment, Yun Yu Fei''s eyes fell on Bai Ru Yue''s body tenderly, there was a hint of joy in his eyes, a hint of admiration, and there was even a hint of anticipation!


    He was actually expecting her?


    Zheng Yu Rong could not accept:


    Even though the Hu Goblin was annoying, but Qin Yi is called peerless by the Palace Music Instructor. Even I don''t dare to compare myself to her, but do you actually dare to expect that Bai Ru Yue would be able to?


    "Miss Bai, how many methods does Qin Yi have to compete? or both ¡­ "


    "Whatever!" Hearing Miss Hu''s gentle voice, Bai Ru Yue felt goosebumps all over his body, so he did not wait for her to finish speaking before expressing his opinion.


    A trace of anger flashed past Hu Yin Yin''s eyes, but then she chuckled: "It''s that word again, since big miss Bai says as you please, then I''ll first play, and then you can come back?"


    "Sure!"


    When Bai Ru Yue agreed, Hu Yin Yin called for people to play the zither. She sat cross-legged and placed her hands on the zither, and said gently: At the end of summer, it is extremely hot and scorching, why not I try to cool everyone down with a song called !


    As soon as she finished speaking, she began strumming the strings of the zither. The sound of the zither immediately curled up like a strand of autumn wind blowing by!


    Bai Ru Yue raised her eyebrows and looked at the young miss of the Hu family.


    To be honest, she had never liked women like the White Lotus or the delicate faction, because these types of people always made people feel that they were faking it.


    However, Bai Ru Yue could not deny that this young miss of the Hu Family really had some skills. At least this Qin Yi was not bad.


    However...


    Bai Ru Yue was not worried about her at all. Instead, a trace of sympathy appeared in her eyes, because she did not know if this lady would have the guts to touch the zither strings again after she played them.


    The zither twanged, the autumn wind rustled.


    This voice was so cold that it could freeze a person''s heart. It really made the heat at the end of summer much colder.


    Accompanying the zither, Bai Ru Yue couldn''t help but think of those days and nights that were carved into her memories.


    She was either using the ''Cloud Grasping Falling Child'', playing the zither with bare hands, drawing and painting, or dancing ¡­


    They could only smile at that bewitching face beside them, or he could even gently point his hand at the tip of her nose: "Good!"


    Those were the beautiful, engraved blessings she once enjoyed, but at this moment, those were the thorns that pierced into her marrow!


    The skills that she was proud of, had all been personally taught by him on his days together to grow!


    But up until now, it had become the self-restraint she used to slap others in the face.


    "Miss Bai, it looks like you like my song a lot!" At this point of time, the zither had stopped, and Hu Yin Yin was finished.


    She looked at the cold look in Bai Ru Yue''s eyes, and was sure that her move had forced her to retreat. After all, the hearts of the people around them had long ago turned cold, and they were slightly taken aback.


    "Mm, you played quite well. I do like it, but I prefer to cool it down a bit more. At least, in my heart, it''s autumn." She looked at the guqin before her and said loudly, "I need a guqin."


    "Here!" A servant of the Yun Family held up a zither.


    It was not a precious zither, but it did not look like it would miss anything, it was just a normal item, but Bai Ru Yue did not mind it, she thanked him, extended her hand, and strummed the zither.


    "I''ll have to trouble everyone to listen to another version of my ''Autumn Scene''!" After Bai Ru Yue finished speaking, he took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    In the same song, naturally the first to enter would have the advantage. In this kind of competition, it could be said that Bai Ru Yue did not have any advantage at all, and would even be compared to Hu Yin Yin by others.


    However, Bai Ru Yue was not afraid of others, she could not hear the sound of the introductions, and only remained immersed in her own thoughts.


    The more she thought about the past, the colder her heart became.


    The sound of the zither entered his ears. It was not a cool breeze, but a cold one. The sound sent chills down his spine, making him feel as if a hole had been dug in his back.


    Qing Mo Yan...


    I did everything I could for you to make you smile, because you said you loved me and said you would never part with me!


    But the result?


    You betrayed your promise and sent me into the hands of others. What do you take me for?


    Something? A gift? Was it something you could give up so easily?


    No! I''m not!


    I hate you, Qing Mo Yan!


    I will let you know that my hatred is enough to make me.


    "Pah!" Suddenly, the zither strings broke, causing Bai Ru Yue to open her eyes in shock.


    Her state of mind was interrupted, her thoughts were interrupted, and Qin Yi''s performance was also interrupted.


    "Ha!" Bai Ru Yue, if you want to play an even colder song, you don''t need to go so far! " Yun Yu Xiang''s voice suddenly exploded in the midst of silence.


    Those who were still immersed in the cold could not help but be stunned.


    "Miss Bai, your Qin Yi is indeed exceptional, but I am afraid that I have already won when you used the guqin to break the string, right?" Hu Yin Yin spoke out at this time, but her forehead was covered in a dense layer of sweat.


    Bai Ru Yue laughed: "Not necessarily!"


    As soon as she finished her sentence, there was a light "pa" not far away. Before anyone could understand what was going on, more "pa pa pa" sounds were heard.


    The sound was like the rain falling!


    "Cicada!"


    "The cicada has fallen!"


    "Oh, so many cicadas! Eh? Why are all these cicadas dead?! "


    The surrounding people started to shout, and at the same time, Yun Yu Fei suddenly opened his mouth:


    "The cicadas trembled and died in fear. Miss Bai''s" Autumn Scepter "chilled attack tricked the cicadas to die in fear. This Qin Yi is so powerful that I don''t think the Hu family''s sisters can compare, right?"


    At this moment, Hu Yin Yin had long been shocked by the scene of a cicada falling to its death, and after hearing it, her body swayed, and he muttered:


    "I can''t compare to you, I can only shoot out the cool air, how can I shoot out the cold? How could he deceive a cicada? I, I lost ¡­ "


    Bai Ru Yue stood up at this moment: "Two misses, are there any more need to compare the paintings with each other?"


    Compete?


    What was there to compare!


    Zheng Yu Rong and Hu Yin Yin shook their heads at the same time ¡ª They could not even win when they were most skilled, how could they take out the average ones to embarrass themselves?


    However, at this time, a voice came from far away and said, "Let''s continue competing! I really want to see if Bai Family''s eldest miss is proficient in all kinds of arts! "


    Bai Ru Yue immediately felt unwell after hearing it:


    Lord Commander, are you full? What business do you have with me? What are you messing around for!

 C70

    overseer suddenly intervened, causing the already shocked crowd to become even more shocked.


    Today was Young Master Yun''s birthday, so the people participating in the main courtyard were basically all from the same generation of Young Master Yun, as well as the families of the women and children. The men who were the Patriarchs of the main courtyard were all drinking and drinking tea outside the courtyard!


    What happened to it being cool?


    What are we supposed to do with you?


    Everyone was at a loss.


    After being stunned, Yun Yu Fei rushed towards the uninvited person: "Lord Commander, aren''t you going to drink with my father?"


    When Bai Ru Yue saw overseer, she no longer had the intention to slap her face anymore. This overseer made her feel weak and afraid, so she quickly bowed and said:


    "Master, Ruyue''s painting skills are so crude that they''re not worth being the master''s expectations."


    Shrinking. A wise and decisive shrinking.


    overseer was surprised for a moment, then immediately curled his lips: "I had thought that you would also be able to shock everyone with your skills!"


    "If you aren''t talented, you don''t have the ability to do so."


    In order to not be targeted by someone who looked at him like a madman, Bai Ru Yue did not hesitate to act like a little turtle.


    "If you don''t have that ability, then you don''t. Hey, right, I heard that your pill techniques are very high. You are very powerful in the Danzong!"


    Bai Ru Yue''s heart tensed up for no reason. She lowered her head and said humbly: "Fortunately, these are all the basic tier-1 pills. I was lucky to have made sufficient preparations to pass."


    "As long as you have passed the test, it''s good enough. It''s not a waste of my Divine Vision." After saying that, he actually shouted, "Xiao Yun!"


    Xiao Yun?


    Little Yun!


    Everyone was stunned as they couldn''t help but look around to see who this Xiao Yun was.


    Yun Yu Fei and Yun Yu Xiang couldn''t help but look at each other and consider whether or not they should go out and reply.


    And at this time, City Lord Yun had actually come while dragging his throat and shouting "Coming Coming Coming".


    What? City Lord Yun is Xiao Yun!


    Everyone was shocked ¡ª was this shout meant that they were close with him? Or, this overseer does not even place the City Lord Yun in his eyes?


    Is the City Lord Yun the City Lord of Thirteen Cities?


    Xiao Yun ¡­


    Everyone found it hard to accept, but City Lord Yun rushed over quickly, with a confused expression: "Lord Commander, what orders do you have for me to be called?"


    "This Bai Ru Yue is the one who has a lot of potential in pill refining, right?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then, has she already joined the Danzong, and can participate in the autumn''s Dandong?"


    City Lord Yun was startled, then immediately nodded: "Danzong has such a plan ¡­ ¡­" As he spoke, he looked at his second son, inquiring if he had already apologized.


    Yun Yu Xiang immediately had a bitter look on his face.


    Last night, his father had already ordered him to definitely apologize to Bai Ru Yue today.


    Although he was dissatisfied, he had his big brother holding him down. He was not as arrogant as before, so he could only listen obediently and apologize.


    However, he had considered Little Jiu Jiu in his heart:


    He was prepared to apologize to Bai Ru Yue in a respectful tone in front of everyone so that these women could find trouble for Bai Ru Yue.


    Moreover, he even wanted to properly lift Bai Ru Yue''s foundation by saying that she was the trump card of Dandong Yunhai, so that she would fall miserably in the future ¡ª ¡ª How could a newly wedded girl turn the tables on him after being at the bottom for so many years?


    But now, with his father winking at him like that, he could only immediately apologize. And in front of his father, he couldn''t exactly say what Bai Ru Yue and his brother did.


    "Miss Bai!" Under his father''s gaze, Yun Yu Xiang could only muster up the courage and speak:


    "I said yesterday that you were reckless, and that you were useless and wishful thinking to enter the Danzong! In the end, I was ignorant and ill-informed. Not only was you able to refine pills, you had extraordinary potential and was treated as a good seedling by the entire Danzong''s Cloud Sea Tribe. That''s why I am here to apologize to you in front of everyone! "


    Yun Yu Xiang said as he turned towards Bai Ru Yue: "I''m sorry, please forgive my recklessness, accept my apology, and join the Danzong, giving our all to our Cloud Sea Island who will turn the tables!"


    What a "very sincere" apology!


    She, Bai Ru Yue, originally wanted Yun Yu Xiang to pay a heavy price for the loss of face, but now, he was truly the one who understood the overall situation.


    But now, Bai Ru Yue had to agree. The apology that she wanted came, although it had changed her mind and dug a hole, at this critical juncture, she definitely could not meddle, because a certain overseer was right here.


    She did not want to be stared at by the overseer''s eyes, and be forced to question him again.


    Bai Ru Yue is very grateful that Second Young Master Yun is willing to join the Danzong. However, what do you think about me being a good seedling of the Danzong''s Cloud Sea Sect?


    Bai Ru Yue raised her voice and emphasized: "Moreover, I am indeed a waste of Shi Mai, so please do not put any heavy burden on me. I can only say that I will work hard to improve and do my best to do what I should do!"


    She was neither humble nor haughty, even though she did not expect that it would work, but at least she had shown some humility, which was better than not saying anything at all!


    "Miss Bai is really modest!" At this time, Yun Yu Xiang suddenly glanced at Yun Yu Fei, and continued, "However, my big brother always said that Miss Bai is different from the others. He thinks very highly of you, and I believe in my big brother''s judgement! That Miss Bai must be different from the others! "


    As he spoke, he turned around and smiled at Yu Yun Fei, "Right, Big Brother?"


    How do you want Yun Yu Fei to answer to that?


    Say no?


    Impossible! He truly thinks highly of Bai Ru Yue! And he would never slap her in front of others.


    Therefore, he naturally nodded his head: "I have high expectations for Miss White."


    Bai Ru Yue''s mouth was bitter: "Thank you Young Master Yun."


    "You might as well thank me!" Suddenly, the overseer interrupted him: "When we thought highly of you, he was still cold on the side!"


    These words were said randomly, but it had the smell of eating, and overseer actually said to Bai Ru Yue: "Enough, everything here is over. Today is Young Master Yun''s birthday, I''m still busy, so stop standing here, come with me!"


    After saying that, he turned and walked away, causing everyone around him, including Bai Ru Yue, to stare.


    What was going on?


    Go with you?

 C71

    Go with him?


    She really wanted to refuse, but ¡­ What right did she have to refuse?


    Even City Lord Yun could only be a little Yun in front of others, she, she, could only be an obedient child!


    Thus, under the confused gazes of the crowd, Bai Ru Yue braced herself and followed behind overseer with an emoji of "I am also at a loss, stunned, and unsure of what happened" before slowly leaving their line of sight and the main courtyard.


    "My God! Madame Bai, is the rumor that overseer and your family has gotten along well true? "


    The moment the two disappeared from sight, there was a commotion and the crowd burst into an uproar!


    The wife who was familiar with Bai Yan Shi asked while grabbing him emotionally, causing Bai Yan Shi to be completely shaken from the question.


    Yes, she was still in a state of shock.


    From the moment Bai Ru Yue showed her chess skills and defeated Zheng Yu Rong, she had never come out from her petrified state.


    By the time her daughter''s melody reached autumn and the cicadas thought that winter had arrived, and she was so scared that she fell to the ground with a thud, she was as cold as if she had been frozen.


    Had he run into a ghost?


    When does my family''s Ruyue know how to play chess and play the zither? Would he even trick the cicada to death?


    While she was still in shock, overseer appeared again. Then, she slowly watched as her daughter dealt with her once more. Then, why did overseer suddenly ask her to follow him?!


    "Come with me!"


    These four words, from the tone overseer spoke out, why did it sound like her daughter was already his possession?


    "Madame Bai, say something!" Someone shook Bai Yan Shi''s arm excitedly: "Has your family''s Ru Yue been selected by the overseer?"


    The corner of Bai Yan Shi''s mouth twitched, but she did not make a sound.


    Did you take a fancy to it?


    How could she know!


    "What do you mean like that!?" My Old He said that overseer''s words were few and cold, filled with killing intent. Today, do you all think that his words are cold and filled with killing intent? "


    Everyone shook their heads.


    "It''s said that when a man meets the woman he likes, he will change his appearance. In my opinion, overseer and Ru Yue are in love with each other!"


    "That''s not right, right? If overseer and Ru Yue get along, then what about Young Master Yun? " When someone asked this, several people turned to look at Yun Yu Fei, only to see him with a face full of frost ¡­


    It felt like someone had stolen his beloved. No matter how he looked at it, he was filled with sorrow ¡­


    "I say, big brother!" What exactly happened between you and Bai Ru Yue? " Yun Yu Xiang was also confused: "Isn''t that your lover?"


    "Pah!" Yun Yu Fei turned and slapped Yun Yu Xiang: "What nonsense are you talking about? Is the Miss White someone you can insult with your words? "


    Yun Yu Fei''s temper flared up, and everyone around could tell that Yun Yu Fei was very concerned about him, but at this time, City Lord Yun cleared his throat and said:


    "Everyone, I still have to go over there to greet the guests. I''ll take my leave first!"


    The world of women, the world of family, was not the world of men like him.


    Hearing his wild guesses, Yun Zhong Long''s mind was in a mess: My prince! What kind of game are you playing? Which way do you think we should go?


    When the City Lord Yun left, the liveliness in the main courtyard escalated even more.


    Bai Yan Shi''s ears continuously buzzed, and the problem concentrated on three events:


    One, who did your daughter have an affair with?


    Second, who did she learn chess from?


    Third, who was her teacher, Qin Yi?


    From beginning to end, Bai Yan Shi had never spoken a word, because these three questions, even she, her mother, could not answer them!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "My lord ¡­"


    Bai Ru Yue had been silently following the Lord Commander from the start, but when the overseer walked straight into the Purple Bamboo Pavilion, she couldn''t help but open her mouth.


    She did not want to enter the Purple Bamboo Pavilion again!


    She went back and forth twice. One time, her belt was stolen, and the other time, she was interrogated. This place was simply a den of dragons and tigers. She felt very uneasy thinking that she might have to be alone with this lunatic again!


    This was like a sea of flames and a mountain of blades. It was better to stay far away from them!


    "Hmm?" overseer stood still. At this moment, he was no longer the person who was acting as he pleased in front of everyone, but instead, his cold demeanour had returned.


    Bai Ru Yue swallowed her saliva: "Master, there are already rumors of me and you outside, and it is unavoidable that there are them all around. For your reputation, I think it''s better if I don''t live with you, Master."


    overseer turned his head, and coldly stared at Bai Ru Yue for a moment. With a flick of his finger, a burst of powerful cold Dou Qi directly emerged from Bai Ru Yue''s back, pushing him forward!


    Bai Ru Yue immediately fell forward and stumbled into overseer''s embrace.


    "Are you afraid?"


    overseer''s voice was very cold, it had the feeling of a devil inquiring.


    Bai Ru Yue stood properly in a hurry, and did not dare to touch a single bit of someone: "Yes."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Bai Ru Yue trembled: "All that is related to Master, Ru Yue, Du ¡­ all of you are afraid."


    "Ha!" overseer on the other hand laughed coldly: "Just now, your chess skills were overpowering. When your zither skills died in the cicada''s hands, you weren''t scared in the slightest!"


    Bai Ru Yue smirked: "Ru Yue is just, just that she didn''t expect that Bai Family would be mocked by others, so ¡­ "That''s why I''m going all out."


    overseer''s eyes flashed with a sharp light, he looked at her and asked in a low voice: "Who are you hating?"


    Bai Ru Yue''s heart suddenly tensed up as she looked at overseer in astonishment:


    How could he know my hatred?


    Everyone heard the chill, but how could he tell my hatred?


    "Speak!"


    Seeing Bai Ru Yue''s shocked reaction, overseer''s eyes showed a look of satisfaction.


    He stared at her, asking for her answer.


    Bai Ru Yue''s heart was flustered, but she quickly replied: "I, I don''t know who I hate, I, I just hate!"


    "Hmm?" overseer was suspicious.


    "Really! I, I hate how I became Shi Mai! I hate why I can''t cultivate like other people! I also hate the Master for teaching me a lesson and then disappearing from the very beginning! I, I still hate myself! "


    As Bai Ru Yue said this, her tears once again flowed out. "If I hate me, then isn''t it really bad? I hate why I have to take this all the time! "Wow ¡­"


    Bai Ru Yue immediately started to cry as if she was completely wronged. She decided to use her crying skills to avoid this tribulation ¡ª ¡ª Last time, this crying skill was still very useful!


    However, this time Lord Commander did not tell her to scram in disgust. Instead, she suddenly said: "Bai Ru Yue, do you want to become stronger?"


    Bai Ru Yue was stunned, her tears still falling as she looked at someone.


    "I, of course I want to!"


    "Then wipe the tears away." overseer turned around and took a step forward, "An expert does not need to cry!"


    Bai Ru Yue looked at someone''s back and cursed in her heart: Damn! This kind of chicken soup for the soul, you''d better not worry about it!


    "What are you still standing there for? "Come in!" overseer coldly threw a few words at him. Bai Ru Yue could only hang on as she forced herself to take a step forward ¡­

 C72

    The wind blows and the water turns cold. Once the brave warrior leaves, he will never come back ¡­


    It was obvious that the Violet Bamboo Garden was filled with the chirping of birds and the fragrance of flowers. The beautiful scenery was so beautiful that it was practically a step at a time, but she was not in the mood to enjoy it.


    However, when she really followed overseer to the main courtyard, overseer suddenly said two words: "Wait."


    Then, under Bai Ru Yue''s astonishment, she entered the room.


    Bai Ru Yue was anxious, she couldn''t help but guess what this overseer was trying to do.


    Would he be hiding somewhere in the dark now, looking at her, paying attention to her expression in order to find a flaw in her?


    Thinking of this, she simply made her shoulders tremble. She brought out her absolute acting skills to prove that she was actually a little talented little girl!


    As for the others ¡­


    Bai Ru Yue was stunned, at the moment overseer had already walked out quickly, with one hand holding a zither, the other holding two Cloud Sons that were stacked together, and behind him was a Go board that was pulled out using Frozen Battle Qi.


    "Come, let''s play two more rounds." As the Lord Commander spoke, he placed all the pieces of the zither and chess on the ground in front of the hall and started to fiddle with them.


    Bai Ru Yue felt that her mind was in a mess.


    What do you mean?


    You want me to play chess with you? Playing the zither?


    "What are you blanking out for? Hurry up and sit down to play chess!" Lord Commander glanced at Bai Ru Yue, "You must beat the six of me as well."


    Bai Ru Yue immediately felt pain in her teeth.


    Damn it, with your attitude of an expert telling me to win against you six sons, do you think winning six is an easy task?


    Besides, the six of them are just a humiliation, alright?


    If I really won so much, and you crack me down with a single displeasure, then I wouldn''t die young, would I?


    "What? Do you think that your six victories are too little?" Seeing Bai Ru Yue standing there motionlessly, the overseer glanced at him and asked.


    "Lord, please spare me!" Bai Ru Yue knelt down decisively with a pleading expression on his face: "Ruyue, how can you possibly have the ability to defeat your six sons ¡­"


    "How do you know you can''t win when you haven''t even finished the match?"


    "Lord Commander will definitely think of this as an outstanding chess skill, Ruyue doesn''t dare ¡­"


    "Cut the crap!" Down! Ying Six, you''re fine, you can''t win ¡­. "Heh heh..." overseer gave a cold laugh as he stared at Bai Ru Yue, "You don''t need to go back ¡­"


    Bai Ru Yue''s heart skipped a beat as she looked at overseer in shock. What did she mean? If I can''t win, are you going to kill me?


    "Go!" As overseer spoke, he actually grabbed the first seed that fell into his trap.


    Bai Ru Yue licked her lips, and grinded her teeth: Master, then, that Ru Yue can only do her best, if, if by any chance she is able to do it, you, please don''t find trouble with Ru Yue.


    "If you can''t do it, then I''ll make trouble for you! "Go!" overseer stated his position with a serious face.


    Bai Ru Yue was unable to do so. Taking a deep breath, she concluded her bet.


    But, after the two had exchanged just a few moves, Bai Ru Yue was already panicking!


    This was because Lord Commander''s chess skills were completely beyond her expectations. He, really knew how to play chess?


    Looking at those chess pieces that were tossed around randomly without any possibility of forming a formation, Bai Ru Yue began to sweat profusely.


    Did he really not know how to go down? Or was it intentional?


    He seemed to be in a mess, but he was actually hiding something?


    But, I filled his longan!


    Aiya, why did he throw the chess pieces into the dragon''s mouth? Did he not think he gave me enough to eat?


    This guy ¡­


    He only wants me to defeat six of his sons, but it''s not strange for this guy to lose twenty of his sons!


    Win six? How could he win?


    ''s back sweated profusely. Previously, she was afraid that the other party would be too strong, but now that he was so weak, she still had to win six sons before she could be safe ¡­


    This ¡­ this was simply making things difficult for him!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Bai Ru Yue followed the overseer.


    Zheng Yu Rong and Hu Yin Yin were once again suppressed by Bai Ru Yue.


    Although Young Master Yun still looked refined on the surface, everyone could feel his depression.


    As a result, what should have been a very happy birthday party had somehow turned into boredom.


    When the atmosphere in the entire main courtyard changed like this, some people felt even more upset.


    For example, Bai Ru Hua ¡ª not only did her trash older sister have outstanding skills, she also had connections with both Young Master Yun and overseer. This made her look completely dwarfed.


    What was more hateful was that there were people who came to ask her who her elder sister''s teacher was, and what realm had she learned from her second sister?


    She simply did not know how to deal with this ¡ª The two words, "Bai Ru Yue," which filled her ears, made her feel extremely disgusted!


    For example, Yun Yu Xiang. Although it was time to light the fire and raise the ground, the overseer actually asked Bai Ru Yue to go with him. That was scary!


    His own father had always been a lowly and lowly little Yun in front of the overseer. If this Bai Ru Yue really fell in love with the overseer, then in the future ¡­ Wouldn''t he be in grave danger?


    No, I''d better hurry back to the Nine Flower Sect tomorrow and continue my practice.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "One, two, three, four, five, six."


    After counting the six extra black dots, Bai Ru Yue was almost paralyzed on the spot.


    It wasn''t easy! It was not easy!


    In order to win against only six sons, she did the math to collect the debt. From time to time, because of Lord Commander''s "trap", she would also quickly fall into a few deaths with them.


    When she played chess, it was to win more. It was simply fooling around with her.


    Even though he was only able to win six times in the end, Bai Ru Yue was so tired that he sweated profusely and even felt like he was about to cry from joy.


    She swore, this round would be tiring, even more than ten rounds with Zheng Yu Rong!


    "Yes, after the Regional Commander''s test, your chess skills are indeed excellent!" Seeing the six black men nod their heads in satisfaction, Bai Ru Yue could not help but silently curse in her heart:


    You call this a test? This was a willful and reckless act of making things difficult for others!


    "The game is over. Shall we play?"


    Bai Ru Yue was so tired that his head felt like it was going numb. She immediately begged for mercy: "Master, your chess skills are superb, Ruyue might have been lucky enough to complete her sixth son''s life, but she is physically and mentally exhausted. Please be magnanimous, Ruyue, please calm down."


    "Alright, take your time. I''ll play for a while." The overseer seemed to be in a good mood, after saying that, he grabbed the guqin and started to play with it.


    Bai Ru Yue stole a glance at him, she sat cross legged, both of her hands were on her wrists, it was a stance filled with confidence and anticipation, but when someone strummed the string, Bai Ru Yue regretted it.


    She felt she should.


    She was on the verge of going crazy. She looked at his bright and agile hands and couldn''t understand why he could make the world''s loudest, most unpleasant and most challenging sound with every hit.


    "Lord, Ruyue has rested well. It''s better if ¡­ Ruyue comes!"


    After a moment, she could only speak decisively for her ears and heart.

 C73

    The zither music lingered on like mist or rain.


    Bai Ru Yue could only say that it was a zither.


    Seeing overseer like this, Bai Ru Yue had a feeling that she was playing a lute to a cow. However, she was the overseer, so when he asked her to play, she could only play.


    As for how she felt when she heard them, that wasn''t something she could worry about.


    The zither music was a beautiful thing. It could express one''s emotions and also bring one''s emotions into the world of will.


    As Bai Ru Yue played, she looked at the scenery of the Violet Bamboo Garden, and thought about the days when she had learned the zither. She thought about those rainy days when she was at the top of the ravine, snuggling in a person''s embrace and being taught how to play the zither by hand ¡­


    "Phew ¡­" "Huff ¡­"


    Very suddenly, the sound of snoring entered Bai Ru Yue''s ears, she quickly regained her senses, and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    This overseer, had actually fallen asleep while looking at the zither, which she was always worried about!


    Was this because her zither skills were too poor?


    No, this was because he did not understand the rhythm at all!


    Bai Ru Yue sighed helplessly. With the mindset of playing a lute to a cow, she could only silently endure, playing a lute to the end.


    Thus, within the pleasant sound of the zither, indecent snores would occasionally randomly enter ¡­


    In the end, she didn''t have the strength to think back to the past.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Ah... Comfortable! "


    Two hours later, a certain overseer sat up with his back stretched out: "If I can''t fall asleep in the future, I''ll catch you playing the zither. I''ll definitely be able to sleep well!"


    Bai Ru Yue''s mouth twitched, she could only obediently lie down and be small.


    "Alright, you can go back now!" When the overseer finally released the person, Bai Ru Yue quickly excused himself. When he got up to leave, the overseer asked: "Did that Master teach you your chess and zither skills?"


    Bai Ru Yue immediately nodded: "Yes."


    "How long have you been studying?"


    "Five years."


    The answer was something he had already thought of a long time ago, so Bai Ru Yue replied without any hesitation.


    Bai Ru Yue said her goodbyes and left. When she walked out of Violet Bamboo Garden, all the lazy aura on her disappeared, and he looked at Zither and Chess beside him with a profound look in his eyes.


    Who exactly was her Master?


    Why did he feel uneasy and look forward to it?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Bai Ru Yue should have returned to the main courtyard after leaving the Violet Bamboo Garden.


    But after spending such a long time with the overseer, Bai Ru Yue felt that she really had no way to deal with these boring situations.


    At Yun Family''s gatehouse, she handed over her prepared gift to the gatekeeper and went home alone. She wanted to go back home and have a good night''s sleep!


    When the gatekeepers brought the gifts to Yun Yu Fei''s side, everyone was giving their blessings for the lunch.


    "What?" She left first? " Yun Yu Fei was very disappointed.


    "Yes, Miss Bai said that you are too tired to play chess with your Lord Commander, so you have no choice but to leave first. This is a gift she prepared for you, my Eldest Young Master."


    After Yun Yu Fei heard this, he immediately extended his hand to take the palm-sized cloth bag, and silently placed it into his sleeve.


    "Ai!" Big Brother Yu Fei! " Hu Yin Yin, who was at the side, immediately extended her hand to stop her: "All of these gifts are for everyone to see, how can you keep them!"


    "Exactly! We really want to know what kind of person Miss Bai is capable of giving away to our cousin. " Zheng Yu Rong immediately agreed.


    The two of them had been holding their breath for the entire morning, and now that it was time to present their gifts, the things that they had prepared were all valuable things.


    So how could the two of them let go of this opportunity!


    Yun Yu Fei slightly knitted his brows: "This, Miss White isn''t even present, there''s no need to bring this present any longer!"


    "Cousin, you are wrong. You said that no one can get a gift!" Although she''s not here, we can still enjoy ourselves when she shows up! "


    "That''s right, big brother Yu Fei ¡­" After Hu Yin Yin finished her sentence, she directly snatched the cloth bag from Yun Yu Fei''s hands.


    Although a look of displeasure flashed past Yun Yu Fei''s eyes, in front of everyone''s eyes, adding on to the fact that Hu Yin Yin was Yun Family''s relative, they could only endure.


    Hu Yin Yin''s limbs were nimble, the cloth bag immediately opened up, and took out the things inside.


    It was a green belt with a jade buckle carved with beautiful crabapple blossoms.


    Yun Yu Fei was startled for a moment, but immediately understood that this was the belt that he had given to Bai Ru Yue the other day, so that she wouldn''t be in a mess with her clothes on, and she would return it to him using a gift. It was clear that she didn''t want to owe him anything.


    His heart was cool and leisurely. For the first time, he realized that the star that he had been a part of for so many years, was actually as ordinary as a passerby in front of Bai Ru Yue.


    Yun Yu Fei''s heart was filled with disappointment, but no one else would know.


    A belt!


    The gift didn''t seem too valuable, but the problem was!


    What kind of relationship could allow a woman to give a man a belt!


    Hu Yin Yin''s hand that was holding onto her belt slightly trembled, she turned her head to look at Zheng Yu Rong with disbelief, only to see that Zheng Yu Rong''s face was already filled with shock and anger!


    You want to bring humiliation to others, and you want to find an opportunity to take back a city?


    Did he win back a city?


    No!


    What kind of expensive gift was this?


    Do you have a belt? Did you send it?


    "I didn''t expect that Cousin Bai and Miss Bai would be so intimate!" Zheng Yu Rong almost squeezed out these words through gritted teeth.


    Yun Yu Fei knew that it was a misunderstanding, but his mouth moved slightly but he did not say anything.


    In his heart, he truly hoped that the two of them would be extremely close.


    He did not retort, but remained silent, causing Zheng Yu Rong to think that he had tacitly agreed to it, and was embarrassed!


    He could not help but flick his sleeves and leave. "Yu Rong is not feeling well, I''ll take my leave first!"


    Hu Yin Yin chased after Zheng Yu Rong with dissatisfaction.


    The two girls who had been fighting each other had become brothers in distress, and the whispers in the yard had become gossips because of this gift that was way beyond one''s imagination!


    "Tsk tsk, it''s a belt!"


    "That''s right, it''s a belt. They are indeed very close to each other since they are giving away such a private item."


    "I''m already confused, who exactly is this Bai Ru Yue friendly with?"


    Isn''t the Lord Commander close to her? "Why did you turn around again..."


    "I don''t know. Could it be that both sides are stepping on each other?"


    "Impossible!" Was Bai Ru Yue that brave? If you want me to say, it should be with Young Master Yun. Didn''t you hear?


    "Then overseer ¡­"


    "Misunderstanding?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Amidst the gossips, Yun Yu Xiang appeared beside Yun Yu Fei, his face full of curiosity: "Big Brother, you and Miss White, are actually ¡­"


    "It has nothing to do with you!" Yun Yu Fei said as he grabbed his belt and left. The banquet immediately dispersed. ¡ª ¡ª

 C74

    Bai Ru Yue lay on the bed, dreaming of Master Zhou, while reviewing his mistakes:


    I should have continued enduring it. It was too impulsive!


    With a "Kuang" sound, the door was pushed open. Bai Yan Shi took the lead, and Bai Chang Wu followed behind. The two people''s expressions looked as if they were both flustered and exasperated, as well as incomparably terrified!


    "Mother? "Father..." Bai Ru Yue sat up from the shock, her eyes still drowsy.


    "Tell me honestly!" Bai Yan Shi sat down on the side of the bed and stared at Bai Ru Yue:


    "Speak, when did you learn chess?"


    "I have." Bai Ru Yue laughed with embarrassment: "Chess skills, zither skills, they were all personally handed over by Master, it''s just that I did not reveal it."


    She had already thought about the lie she would have to deal with.


    "What?" Bai Yan Shi and Bai Chang Wu immediately looked at each other: "Why are you hiding this from us?"


    "Master forbade me to show off." Bai Ru Yue shrugged his shoulders helplessly: "If it wasn''t for the fact that those two young misses humiliated me today and didn''t teach me how to become a lady in a noble family, I wouldn''t have made a move on them. To be honest, I''m still a little regretful right now."


    "It''s good as long as you know regret!" Bai Chang Wu sighed: "Zheng Hu and Zheng Hu are originally family, and are close relatives of the Yun Family. Not giving them face is equivalent to not giving them face ¡­"


    "Go go!" Bai Yan Shi unhappily waved his hand, "They are bullying us, so why aren''t we allowed to become stronger? Originally, you were injured so you had to lower your head. Now that you have recovered, our Bai Family Herb Mountain has a better way of managing the business.


    Bai Yan Shi said as she pulled on Bai Ru Yue''s hand, "We ladies have worked hard and today, we haven''t lost any face! "I like our girl to be in the limelight!"


    Seeing Bai Yan Shi''s protective transformation instantly, Bai Ru Yue felt that this cheap mother was even more adorable. However, Bai Yan Shi then stared at her again, "You and mother, to be honest, what exactly are your relationships with overseer and Young Master Yun?"


    Bai Ru Yue directly threw herself into Bai Yan Shi''s embrace with a roll of her eyes upon hearing this, "Mother!"


    "Speak!"


    "Young Master Yun and I are innocent, we don''t have any connections, as for Lord Commander, that is even more impossible! I have only seen three sides of him! "


    "Then why did he speak like that today, and even call you? Come with him?"


    Bai Ru Yue stretched out her hands and covered her head: "Mother, Lord Commander only insisted that I play chess with him, and play the zither for him. As for why he spoke like that, I don''t even know, don''t you think that his way of doing things is crazy?


    "Nonsense!" Bai Chang Wu immediately shouted out softly from the side with his eyes wide open: "He is a Lord Commander, you are not allowed to be so disrespectful!"


    Bai Ru Yue curled her lips and turned her head, "Yes!"


    "Ru Yue, you can''t do this!" Seeing her daughter being so disinterested, Bai Chang Wu righteously emphasized:


    "Let me tell you, this Lord Commander is not one to be provoked! Didn''t you see that none of the people from Lu Family appeared today? "


    The moment Bai Chang Wu''s words came out, Bai Ru Yue realized that they were indeed not from the Lu Family s that he saw earlier. He immediately looked at Bai Chang Wu, "Father, you mean ¡­"


    "I heard that Lu Family has been in deep trouble lately. Although there''s no basis for it, there must be something strange about all of this, and Lu Family''s position in Thirteen Cities is slightly lower than Yun Family''s. But Yun Family actually dared to not invite them, why don''t you tell me?"


    Bai Ru Yue immediately said as she nodded her head in understanding, "I got it, this Lord Commander is petty, has a fierce temper, and even has a grudge against him!"


    "Watch your words!" In short, he is someone we cannot afford to provoke. You must definitely hide from him! "Also, in case something happens, you must endure. Otherwise, you will appear to be a bit too arrogant. After all, this is not a good name."


    "Oh."


    "Right, there''s one more thing." At this time, Bai Chang Wu reached out with his hand, took out a belt, and gave it to Bai Ru Yue:


    "This is the sect admission certificate that the Danzong gave you. Go to their branch office tomorrow morning and sign up." Bai Chang Wu looked at Bai Ru Yue after he finished speaking, as if he wanted to say something, he closed his mouth.


    "Dad, is there anything else you need to remind your daughter?" Bai Ru Yue grabbed her waist and asked.


    "Ru Yue, your father''s blessings have returned to how it was before. There won''t be anyone ridiculing you today, but no matter what the occasion is, there will always be things that happen to you. Father and Mother, I hope that you can live a peaceful life! "


    Hearing that, Bai Yan Shi immediately nodded, and did not refute anymore.


    Bai Ru Yue could tell from her words that his lucky father was afraid that she would suffer a loss in Danzong and that she would really think that he was very capable. In the future, when he was being cheated, he felt his heart warm as he said, "Don''t worry, I know what I should do."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "The Lu Family people did not make any movements?"


    In Violet Bamboo Garden, a certain overseer had a puzzled face.


    "Yes, according to Lu Yuan''s personality, he should''ve come uninvited today to look for trouble, but he hasn''t come. Furthermore, we''ve been staring at the people from the Lu mansion for the entire day, and none of the people from the Lu mansion came out."


    "Buy it, but it''s never come out?"


    "Yes."


    overseer''s eyes turned around: "We''re keeping a close eye on him, it should be because inverse species has already made his move."


    City Lord Yun stretched out his hand and made a throat slitting gesture, "Then, should we ¡­"


    "If I want to catch them all in one fell swoop, I have to remain calm!"


    "Yes."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The next day, Bai Ru Yue rushed to the Danzong''s Association.


    As soon as she entered, someone warmly led her to fill out the form, enter the registration, and complete all the formalities for entering the sect.


    After doing all of this, she was led to the third floor of the Danzong Association. Opening the small door, a white light suddenly shone out from her waist, and she entered not a room, but a path.


    "Wow!" Bai Ru Yue properly expressed the novelty, but in fact, she knew clearly in her heart that this was called having another world ¡ª a region linked with a strange treasure in space. If one did not enter, they would not be able to enter.


    The guide explained in a very pleased and enthusiastic manner what a different world was. After the two of them walked out of the path, they saw a large dam that was filled with dense houses floating around with medicinal smoke, forming a plaza.


    There were, of course, many people in the clearing now, and they wore essentially three colors: gray, blue, and white, with at least two white.


    Bai Ru Yue understood, the grey ones were for newbies below the third grade, the blue ones were for newbies between the third grade and sixth grade, and the white ones were for newbies above the seventh grade.


    At that moment, one of the people dressed in white was the tall and skinny guy who helped her previously, and the other one was a beautiful girl. However, she was currently staring at Bai Ru Yue with an angry expression.


    It was as if Bai Ru Yue owed her money.

 C75

    Bai Ru Yue did not recognize her, nor did she understand why she was so hostile towards him.


    "Congratulations on what? Enter the Danzong? "


    "Of course it''s to congratulate you on becoming a disciple of the Danzong. You can enter this Blessed Paradise and receive the teachings of alchemy!"


    "Oh." Bai Ru Yue then nodded her head, seeing that the people around were all gathered in groups of twos or threes, discussing something, she asked Chang Wu quietly: "What are we standing here for?"


    "What else can we do? We definitely welcome the new members!" "The elders are going to scold us later."


    "Oh. Sigh, Chang Er Ge, those two wearing white clothes are ¡­ "


    "Oh, the man''s name is Hanyu and he was accepted as medicinal valley elder''s disciple by medicinal valley elder first and then others, he is Grade Seven Alchemist!"


    "What about the woman?"


    "Her name is Mu Fu Rong, she is the granddaughter of the medicinal valley elder, her talent in alchemy is extremely high, two years ago she was already a Grade Seven Alchemist!"


    Bai Ru Yue nodded her head and said in a low voice, "Chang Er Ge, why is this Miss Mu staring at me with such mischievous eyes?"


    Chang Wu was startled for a moment, and then laughed helplessly: "It''s probably because you''re rather close to Young Master Yun, right?"


    "Scared?"


    "Everyone in the Cloud Sea Division knows that Miss Mu greatly admires Young Master Yun. Honestly speaking, if Young Master Yun''s legs are not healed, he will probably stay in the medicinal valley. In the future, there is a 99% chance that he will be together with Miss Mu."


    After Bai Ru Yue heard this, she sighed in her heart.


    Could this be another girl with chicken blood? Furthermore, this girl was the granddaughter of the medicinal valley elder. Wasn''t this equivalent to her sending herself to their doorstep for them to pinch?


    No! I have to let her know that I don''t have any ulterior motives towards Yun Yu Fei!


    Just as Bai Ru Yue was muttering these words in her heart, she heard someone calling for an elder, and after that, a few elders walked out from the corridor. Bai Ru Yue saw Yun Yu Fei dressed in a blue robe behind medicinal valley elder.


    Bai Ru Yue quickly turned her head, she did not want to look at Yun Yu Fei in the eyes here, or show any sign of getting close to him.


    "Everyone, the reason why we are here today is because our Nassin has given us new blood!"


    medicinal valley elder did not speak, but the one who spoke was Second Elder. With a face full of smiles and wrinkles, he opened the conversation by introducing the three people who had just joined the competition.


    "Yu Fei, first rank alchemist, fourth rank soul power talent."


    A short fat kid quickly walked out and bowed to everyone.


    "Zheng Xin Yu, at the level of a second rank alchemist, your soul power is already at the sixth rank."


    The tall man walked out arrogantly, with a haughty look on his face and a slight bow. It was completely the proud style of the people of Zheng Family.


    "Bai Ru Yue, the standard of a first rank alchemist, your soul power aptitude ¡­ "Level seven."


    When Second Elder spoke, he inexplicably paused for a breath, causing many people who were unaware to subconsciously lengthen their ears.


    When the two words'' rank 7 ''came out, everyone''s eyes widened in surprise.


    High level soul power talent!


    In the entire Cloud Sea Division, only Lady Mu had a high level soul talent, but now there was one more!


    Bai Ru Yue walked out and said to the people around him: "Bai Ru Yue is a new disciple, if you don''t know anything, I hope that everyone can give me some guidance!"


    Everyone was immediately polite. At this time, Lady Mu unexpectedly let out a cold humph and said:


    I heard from the few clan elders that the Nassin is such a crafty and strange examination, you have all answered the question quickly, I''m afraid that none of us can give you any guidance, in the worst-case scenario, each and every one of us would even request for your guidance! "


    Mu Fu Rong''s words were spiteful, causing a lot of people to feel embarrassed.


    This was especially true for some of the gray-robed people. They might have already reached the second or third rank, but no one had the confidence to face the test with their comprehensive knowledge.


    When Bai Ru Yue saw the awkward change in the atmosphere, many people had already felt that Mu Fu Rong was filled with hostility towards them, but they did not dare to get close to her, so she immediately took a step forward.


    "This sister is ¡­"


    He knew it, but he was still a consultant.


    "How can you not recognize this Miss Mu!? She is the granddaughter of the Grand Elder, and is also the disciple of the Cloud Sea Division with the highest level of alchemy to date. "


    Someone replied enthusiastically, it was the arrogant Zheng Xin Yu from before.


    Since he was being so good, Mu Fu Rong''s reaction was only to glance at him sideways, not giving him any face.


    "Oh, you are Wooden Mu Fu Rong right?" Bai Ru Yue said excitedly with an expression that he had always admired:


    "Young Master Yun told me before that he admired you the most in the entire branch disciples. He also reminded me that it wasn''t easy for me to enter the branch organizations, and that I must be like you, the gentle and amiable senior sister of Wooden, who is easy to get along with, and study hard!"


    "Wooden, you don''t know. Although I have only met him a few times, he has always mentioned you in front of Ruyue. She has always praised you like a goddess in her heart, always opening her mouth and saying that Ruyue will learn from you!"


    Bai Ru Yue lied with his eyes wide open, his big eyes glistening.


    "Really, really?" Mu Fu Rong''s voice was instantly filled with the gentleness of a woman, and her face also had a fluttering red glow.


    "Of course it''s true. He even said..."


    "Bai Ru Yue!" Yun Yu Fei could not help but shout to stop it!


    When did he praise Mu Fu Rong''s gentleness and friendliness?


    Mu Fu Rong was obviously a proud and unrestrained miss who had been spoiled by the Master. The words "gentle and amiable, approachable" was completely unrelated to her!


    And the key question was, when had he ever praised Mu Fu Rong before in front of Bai Ru Yue?


    That''s not right! He never said a word in front of anyone!


    Why did Bai Ru Yue arrange all this for him?


    "Aiya, I said something that I shouldn''t have said!" Bai Ru Yue covered her mouth playfully in response to Yun Yu Fei''s anger, then directly ran in front of Mu Fu Rong, shamelessly reached out her hand and hugged Mu Fu Rong''s arm:


    "Wooden, you didn''t hear anything, I didn''t say anything okay? Otherwise, Young Master Yun will eat me! "


    Bai Ru Yue was currently acting completely like a cute, harmless, and innocent girl. That Mu Fu Rong was stunned for a moment, then unexpectedly rolled her eyes at Yun Yu Fei: "You''re annoying! In the future, you need to praise him in front of everyone, so you don''t need to praise him in front of others. "


    Although he was disgusted by the words, his tone and expression showed that he was secretly enjoying the show.


    Everyone looked at Mu Fu Rong who had instantly turned delicate and charming, with her mouth wide open in shock, while Yun Yu Fei, who had been holding back until his face turned red from shock, could not say a single word.

 C76

    What could Yun Yu Fei say?


    Under the gaze of so many people, if they did not give face to Master''s granddaughter, even if Master did not find trouble with them, she, Mu Fu Rong, would be able to do whatever she wanted!


    But even if he did, he wouldn''t come out!


    He could only suppress the pain in his stomach and resist the coquettish tone and the rumors of a certain someone.


    Seeing that Yun Yu Fei''s face was also flushed red, Mu Fu Rong thought that he was shy and was immediately in a good mood. She immediately extended her hand to pat Bai Ru Yue''s claws, and said with a friendly tone:


    "Little junior sister, don''t worry, Wooden is the most amiable and amiable of them all. If you don''t understand anything in the future, come and find me!"


    "Really? Oh, Wooden, you''re so nice! " Bai Ru Yue was completely like a dog!


    "It''s good that you know me. Sigh, what else did he tell you about me?" Mu Fu Rong immediately asked, regardless of where this place was, or who it was.


    Bai Ru Yue was stunned, and just as she was about to speak, Grand Elder coughed: "Hmph! I am glad you are close to each other, but we have things to say to each other. Each of them will return to their own position! "


    Since the medicinal valley elder had already spoken, no matter how arrogant Mu Fu Rong was, he would still give his grandfather face. He immediately pursed his lips and stood apart from Bai Ru Yue.


    Bai Ru Yue obediently pushed away from her, returning back to her original position as the newbie.


    At this moment, Yun Yu Fei''s eyes fell on Bai Ru Yue''s body, and he had a strong question.


    Bai Ru Yue''s reaction was to pretend that she did not know anything, but she secretly praised herself for being clever, turning a terrifying storm of blood into a cloud of smoke!


    I''m just a rookie right now! Just a little girl!


    I want to keep a low profile, even if it''s just a little bit of trouble, as long as it doesn''t bother me ¡­


    "Bai Ru Yue!" Suddenly, when Bai Ru Yue heard Grand Elder calling out his name, he raised his head in shock.


    "Our Elders Guild has already discussed it. In the autumn, you will represent our Cloud Sea Division in the competition for the lower ranks!"


    As the Grand Elder''s voice fell, Bai Ru Yue immediately felt how complicated the gazes the gray robed disciples gave him were.


    Some admired, some loathed, and some hated ¡­


    Hatred? Surely not!


    Bai Ru Yue felt that the reaction of these people was very exaggerated, and quickly expressed: "Grand Elder, Ru Yue is a new person, she just officially entered our division today, how would she have the qualifications and ability to compete in a low grade competition with our senior brothers and sisters!"


    "Don''t be modest!" The one who spoke was the Third Elder:


    "We elders are very clear about the standards of the people under our control! "Even though you''re only at the first rank, your potential is high and your foundation is solid. I believe that in the future, you will be the only one to stand out!"


    "Third Elder is too kind! "Ruyue can only concoct Tier 1 pills!"


    "There are still forty-five days until the autumn Dandong, which is enough time for you to learn some second or third rank pill formulas ¡­" Third Elder had the attitude of propping Bai Ru Yue up to the sky.


    "How about this..." At this time, Grand Elder suddenly spoke out, "We think highly of you, but we must indeed give everyone a chance. Dandong''s qualification to fight will be decided within forty days!"


    "Grand Elder?" Hearing Grand Elder change his mind, Third Elder spoke in a stunned tone. medicinal valley elder waved his hand: "Alright, give the children a chance, even though I don''t think highly of them."


    How shabby these words were!


    Bai Ru Yue instantly felt countless piercing gazes land on her body ¡ª ¡ª She had become a thorn in the eye of a Rank 1 to Rank 3 Alchemist. She was the enemy they had to defeat if they wanted to prove themselves!


    What a ruthless old man!


    Bai Ru Yue immediately understood why the medicinal valley elder had asked him this question. Was she not afraid of being too hard and easy to break?


    This was using her as a whetstone!


    If you can get what you want, that''s for the best. If you can''t get what you want, you have to become an motivator to encourage these seedlings to improve themselves!


    And she had replied that she wasn''t afraid, so now ¡­ He had chosen a path. Even if he was to kneel, he had to finish walking!


    "Oh, yes! I had originally wanted to make a set of Master s for Bai Ru Yue, since she has high potential and can become a direct disciple. But now that I have already decided, since the list of Dandong s has been decided, I might as well make it so that the matter of direct Master s can also be settled at that time! "


    When Grand Elder said this, he immediately followed up: "Grand Elder, if you say it like that, doesn''t that mean that whoever can become the representative of Dandong can become your direct disciple?"


    "Un, that''s what you mean!" The Grand Elder did not hesitate at all, "However, it is only limited to low-ranked, middle-ranked, high-ranked people, no matter what their circumstances are, they will not change much."


    Alright! After the Grand Elder finished speaking, Bai Ru Yue felt that there was no one standing side by side in the gray robe.


    Grand Elder, on the other hand, very gently talked to the few clan elders about trying hard to improve, and then left after knowing the shame!


    When he left, he called Mu Fu Rong over to his side, and Mu Fu Rong unhappily followed him out.


    Once they left, the peaceful atmosphere from before immediately became a bit awkward.


    All of the people in the gray robed area shifted to the side by themselves, completely isolating Bai Ru Yue in an instant, and no one dared to get close to him.


    "Every outstanding person must have had their moments of jealousy and isolation." At this moment, Chang Wu walked to Bai Ru Yue''s side and comforted her softly: "Don''t be afraid, I''ll help you."


    Bai Ru Yue nodded helplessly, and once again silently cursed Grand Elder as a black-hearted old man.


    "Bai Ru Yue, let me speak with you!" Yun Yu Fei walked over, his face was ugly.


    The corner of Bai Ru Yue''s mouth twitched as she helplessly nodded and followed Yun Yu Fei to the corner of the dam.


    "What''s the matter with you? "Why make up those lies?"


    Yun Yu Fei lowered his voice and questioned, his expression absolutely angry.


    "I have already been pinched once by your admirer. I don''t want to be pinched again."


    Bai Ru Yue clasped her hands together in a begging manner: "I''m here to learn pill refining, I don''t want to touch anything else, okay?"


    The corner of Yun Yu Fei''s mouth twitched, and he was left speechless.


    "Besides, you''ve cheated me before. I''ll give it back to you. We''re even!"


    After Bai Ru Yue finished speaking, she did not care about Yun Yu Fei''s reaction and immediately ran back to Chang Wu''s side.


    Looking at the two''s actions, everyone thought that Yun Yu Fei was there to reprimand Bai Ru Yue. Only Han Yu blinked her eyes and pursed her lips.


    This girl, she was obviously quite stubborn before, but why did she change her personality today?


    Master always said that if I don''t understand the concept of retreat, what''s the use of it? In the end, wasn''t everything based on strength?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Just as Bai Ru Yue was about to be boycotted by a group in the Blessed Paradise, a carriage stopped in front of the Bai Mansion''s gate.


    A flag with the word "Lu" was hung on the carriage.

 C77

    "What?" Lu Yuan wants to see me? "


    "Yes, Master. Lu Family Lord is requesting an audience. The carriage is just outside the door."


    "Heh, interesting?" Bai Yan Shi said with a face full of hatred: "Lu Family always treats himself like the Old Master, why are you treating yourself like a grandson now?"


    "I''m curious too."


    "From what I see, you probably want to curry favor with us now that we, Ru Yue, are promising? Unfortunately, we aren''t free, so we won''t meet again! " Bai Yan Shi then greeted the concierge:


    Go, just say that Master is not home, and is staying in Residence of Yun as a guest.


    The gatekeeper was surprised for a moment, but seeing that the patriarch had no objections, he left the room to respond.


    "Madam, your temper ¡­"


    "Don''t try to persuade me! I''ll hold a grudge like this! " Bai Yan Shi immediately put her hands on her waist: "Those people who bullied us, I remember them all clearly!"


    Bai Chang Wu stared blankly for a moment, and couldn''t help but step forward and hold onto Bai Yan Shi''s hand: "I''ve let you down, for this past half a year you''ve suffered all the cold and warm ridicule, for making you ¡­"


    "I''m not feeling wronged because of me." As Bai Yan Shi spoke, his eyes also couldn''t help but turn red:


    "I can''t stand a man like you being bullied by them, but you have no choice but to endure this grievance for the sake of the Bai Family, I can''t stand them bullying our daughter ¡­ ¡­"


    "Madam, it won''t happen again ¡­"


    "Master! You are a modest gentleman, and I am also a gentle woman. But when we were in trouble, who helped us? Even your own blood brother could have schemed with an outsider!


    "Also, Ru Yue is a Shi Mai unfortunately, and she actually wanted to end the marriage with our daughter! Other families have also wanted to see our daughter become a joke, and have even seized this opportunity to ridicule our Bai Family! "


    "It''s Ru Yue. She raised her head and used her ability to tell others that she can''t be bullied! The Lu Family people had been taken care of! Even the second young master of Yun Family who looked down on her lowered his head and apologized.


    "Master, as your parents, we have to be even more stubborn! You can''t just let your daughter run ahead in everything, can you? "


    Bai Yan Shi excitedly said this bunch of words, causing Bai Chang Wu to lower his head in shame.


    "Madam, you''re right! Compared to my daughter, I''m really too cautious and too useless! Don''t worry, I won''t do it in the future! "I will..."


    "Old master!" At this time, the gatekeeper who had gone to send Lu Yuan off ran back with a letter in his hands. "Lu Family Lord asked me to send you in, saying that it doesn''t matter if you are here or not, you have to take a look."


    Bai Chang Wu and Bai Yan Shi looked at each other suspiciously, then took out the letter and the two of them looked at it together.


    In just a few breaths of time, both husband and wife had a drastic change in expression. They looked at each other in astonishment, fear and shock appearing in their eyes.


    "How is this possible?" Bai Yan Shi''s voice trembled.


    "I don''t really believe it either, but ¡­" Bai Chang Wu said halfway and suddenly turned to look at the guard post: "What did Lu Yuan say when he wrote it to you?"


    "He said that he had come to pay a visit, and since it is such a coincidence, he could only send this letter in first. He said that Master, you are not in, and it would be best for your family to take a look. Someone went to see him. "


    "What?" Bai Yan Shi clenched her fists.


    Previously, he said that he wanted to meet Bai Chang Wu, but now, he actually sent Bai Chang Wu out to meet him.


    "Damn it!" "He''s pinching us..." Halfway through Bai Chang Wu''s words, she angrily rubbed the letter in her hands.


    "Old master..." Bai Yan Shi was also very angry, but after calling out to the old master, he could not even say a single word to stop him, his mind was filled with the terrifying words that were written on the letter.


    "I''ll go out and see what he wants!" As Bai Chang Wu spoke, he grabbed the letter and walked out quickly. As for Bai Yan Shi, he looked at Bai Chang Wu''s back, and his hands gradually tightened into fists.


    At this moment, there was no longer any trace of the tenacious expression that she had just spoken about. There was only worry, fear, and full of hatred on her face.


    "This bunch of bastards!" She let out a sharp curse between her teeth.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Bai Chang Wu hurriedly walked out of the residence''s gate, and saw the carriage parked opposite of him.


    He walked up to her helplessly. "What do you want?"


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and Lu Yuan revealed a sinister smile: "Of course it''s to make a deal."


    Bai Chang Wu stared at him: "What trade?"


    "This is not a good place to talk. Let''s, go to my Lu Manor!" Saying that, he moved to the side. "Get in the car? "Old White!"


    Seeing that, Bai Chang Wu gritted his teeth, turned his head and told the concierge that he was going to the Lu Manor, then got on the carriage.


    Very quickly, the carriage left. Not long after, a few other carriages also ran past the Bai Mansion''s door, chasing after the carriage.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Inside the horse carriage, Bai Chang Wu''s face was extremely gloomy. He wanted to speak a few times, but he gritted his teeth and swallowed his words back.


    Lu Yuan seemed to be unaware of this. His eyes were closed, as if he was faking sleep, and simply did not speak with Bai Chang Wu.


    A quarter of an hour later, the carriage stopped at the Lu Manor.


    "Please!" Lu Yuan opened his eyes and got off the horse carriage, a smile on his face, as though he was close to his.


    Bai Chang Wu gritted his teeth as he silently alighted from the carriage and followed Lu Yuan into the Lu Manor.


    Once the Lu Manor''s doors closed, the horse carriage that was following them slowly drove past the Lu Manor''s gates without changing its speed.


    "I suppose you''d like to see him before we do the deal?" Lu Yuan said this as soon as he entered, he then said to the guard then said: "Bring Master Bai over!"


    The gatekeeper replied as Bai Chang Wu followed the gatekeeper with a gloomy expression.


    When the two of them left, Lu Zheng Hai walked over with a curious expression: "Father? Why did you make Master Bai do it for us as well ¡­ "


    "Shut up! Go back to your room and read! " Lu Yuan''s face turned cold.


    "Father, I''ve just finished reading through it..."


    "Go, this time I won''t call you out, don''t come out!" After Lu Yuan finished speaking, even his son ignored him and directly walked inside.


    Lu Zheng Hai stood in the courtyard for a few breaths of time as if he was startled and wronged, before he angrily shook his sleeves and returned to his study.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After the gatekeeper brought Bai Chang Wu around a few times, they arrived at a flower garden in the Lu Manor''s side courtyard.


    "Master Bai, this lowly one will wait here. You have seen enough, please come out!" After saying this, the gatekeeper took two steps forward and walked into the flower bed. He bent his body and lifted...


    Unexpectedly, a door like board with flowers and grass was lifted up, revealing a part of the cellar.


    Seeing that, Bai Chang Wu frowned, he held the ball of paper in his hand tightly and went down the cellar.

 C78

    The cellar was a large rectangular stone room.


    It was eerie, damp, and cold with a thick musty smell.


    "B-big brother?"


    A question, accompanied with a change in tone suddenly sounded out from within the prison cell. Bai Chang Wu immediately rushed up with three steps and stopped right outside the fence.


    A bloodied person was crawling on the ground while wearing shredded clothes. When he raised his head, it was clear that he was Bai Chang Yu.


    However, not only was his face bruised and bruised, there were even two scratches on his nose. His open mouth even looked like a few missing teeth.


    "You, you ¡­" Bai Chang Wu simply did not expect Bai Chang Yu to be in such a state, and was so shocked that he could not even speak.


    However, Bai Chang Yu started to wail and shout loudly, "Brother! Brother! Save me! Please save me! I, I don''t want to die! Brother! Hurry and save me! "Hurry up and save me..."


    Bai Chang Yu heard the voice that sounded different and was mixed with fear, for one second he still felt pain, but then he changed his expression and grabbed onto the fence, he asked with a low voice and seriousness:


    "Tell me the truth! You, you really changed your mind and became the inverse species? "


    "No!" I, I am not inverse species! "No!"


    "If that''s not the case, then you ¡­."


    "Brother, it''s a misunderstanding!" I was just, I just gave something to someone as a gift, how would I know that it was inverse species? " Bai Chang Yu looked wronged.


    After Bai Chang Yu heard this, he opened the crumpled letter in his hand:


    "It says here, Lu Yuan and two merchants saw you colluding with the inverse species, killing a foreign merchant, and when they surrounded you, you helped the inverse species escape!"


    "This ¡­"


    "He caught you. He said that you had proof, material evidence, and also something you wanted to bribe them with in order to cover up this matter!"


    "I, I ¡­"


    "Third brother!" Tell me the truth! Have you ever done something that would destroy your entire family? "


    "..." Bai Chang Yu was tongue-tied, there was no trace of the wronged expression on his face, he only hugged his head in regret and fear.


    "Say something!" Seeing that, Bai Chang Wu''s heart dropped to the bottom of the valley, he almost roared in despair. His father was stuttering, and it could be seen that what Lu Yuan had written was true!


    "What did I say!" Bai Chang Yu on the other hand, angrily shouted: "I just want to exchange some money to pay back the gambling debts, I never thought of asking inverse species to pass the demonic ¡­."


    "Then why did you help the inverse species escape after failing?"


    "I ¡­ I was just thinking about how he escaped. I thought he could save my life. Who knew that demonic cultivators can''t be relied on either. They don''t care about me anymore!"


    Hearing that, Bai Chang Wu was so angry that his lungs were about to explode!


    What did it mean that if the inverse species escaped, he could still save his life?


    He might be able to survive after saving him, but what about the people of Bai Family?


    The inverse species was a human, but they were anti-human.


    They did not care about the interests of the human race. They only wanted to obtain the methods to cultivate the blood and Qi of the blood demon, so they sold out the interests of the human race and turned themselves into a lackey of the demon race.


    Such a traitor was an unforgivable existence in the entire Eighteen States!


    The five nations in Eighteen States had long ago expressed their unity:


    Anyone from the inverse species would be killed without exception! If his family members from the inverse species acted lightly, the three clans would be exterminated! A bad behavior could bring disaster to the nine clans!


    What did it mean to have the lightest annihilation of the three races?


    This meant that the parents, mothers, wives, and families had all been annihilated.


    To put it more bluntly, this entire family of the Bai Family was in it!


    Could it be that Bai Chang Wu was so angry that his lungs were about to explode?


    He knew that this Old Third was selfish and wicked, but he never thought that he would actually be bad enough to the point of harming the entire Bai Family!


    "Brother, I was wrong, hurry up and think of a way to save me!" This is not a place for humans to stay at all, that old fellow, Lu Yuan, has already had people beat me up for two days. If you don''t save me, I will be beaten to death! "


    "It''s fine if I beat you to death! that would harm the entire family! "


    Bai Chang Wu clenched his teeth, his eyes completely red from anger. If possible, he really wanted to smack this bastard to death, so that his clan wouldn''t suffer a disaster!


    However, Lu Yuan had written a letter to let him know about this matter. He did not say that he would report it to the City Lord Yun immediately, only that they should talk about it.


    What does this mean?


    Wasn''t it just using Bai Chang Yu''s life to threaten him?


    Under such a situation, what could Bai Chang Wu, the Patriarch of the Bai Family, do?


    For the sake of his family''s safety, he could only be threatened by Lu Yuan, but what did want him to do?


    How could he object? Can you resist it now?


    "Brother!" Brother, you have to save me ¡­ " Bai Chang Yu looked like he had caught life saving grass, but Bai Chang Wu no longer wanted to care about him ¡ª he was only confirming this, it was true.


    At that moment, he turned his body, followed Bai Chang Yu''s voice of begging, and walked out with heavy steps.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Bai Chang Wu clenched his teeth: "I really hope you can beat him to death!"


    "Ai, it''s true that I''ve done evil, but I''m still a brother after all ¡­" Lu Yuan said as he looked at Bai Chang Wu, "See, didn''t I suppress this matter so that you could save him? Didn''t I inform you?!"


    "Tell me, what kind of deal do you want to make?" Bai Chang Wu asked straightforwardly.


    Lu Yuan blinked his eyes, "I don''t want the interests of your Bai Family Herb Mountain, nor do I want your Bai Family''s wealth, nor do I need to make things difficult for you, I just need you to help me out with a little matter!"


    "What kind of help?"


    With a face full of caution, Lu Yuan leaned towards Bai Chang Wu and said in a low voice, "I got hold of a fire beast."


    Bai Chang Wu was startled, and was a little confused.


    It was illegal for a fire beast to be raised without a Beast Raising Token, but this was not a big deal. It was under the condition that it was not traded at all!


    "This fire beast is a bit special. As for it, it''s injured and needs an extremely strong spirit energy to recover, so I thought of your Bai Family. I remember that place is filled with spirit energy ¡­"


    Lu Yuan''s expression was filled with calculation, "If it is allowed to rest in the Spirit Mountain, it should be able to recover in less than a month."


    Bai Chang Wu blinked his eyes, "What kind of fire beast is this?"


    , who was a scheming expert, would definitely not mention the unequal conditions. Bai Chang Wu felt that something was not right.


    Lu Yuan laughed, and then went even closer to Bai Chang Wu''s ear:


    "A seventh grade fire beast ¡­ "A Gu Eagle!"


    Bai Chang Wu''s body trembled. He stood up straight out of shock. "What?"


    Lu Yuan chuckled, and did not say a word, but Bai Chang Wu''s expression quickly became indignant...


    As expected, this old fellow would not lose out, the conditions he raised, was basically digging into the roots of the Bai Family!


    "Using a Herb Mountain from the Bai Family to exchange for a family member''s peace and happiness is a very worthwhile thing." Lu Yuan lifted the cup of tea that he had poured for Bai Chang Wu: "I think you have no reason to disagree, right?"


    Bai Chang Wu bit his lower lip: "Okay, I agree."

 C79

    CHAPTER 79 - 79. Are you going to die?


    Gu eagles.


    Bai Chang Wu remembered that when he was very young, his grandfather would tell him a few stories every day.


    As a child, he liked to listen to all those stories about the Barbarian Demons. Thus, the things that the old man talked about became more and more biased as he talked about them. Then, he talked about the sculpture once.


    "Body shaped like a dog, head shaped like a deer, cry like a baby, spit out fire, burn lava on the mountain, and love to devour spiritual energy. The places you pass through usually become barren because of the spiritual energy they absorb."


    This was what he had heard then, and now that Lu Yuan wanted to raise such a fire beast with him, no matter if it really healed or not, all the spirit energy in his Herb Mountain would be completely devoured by this thing.


    After that, even if the Herb Mountain only grew normal herbs, the medicinal properties would still be extremely low, and the production would decline. Hence, he believed that Lu Yuan wanted to tear down the Bai Family''s foundation!


    However, for the safety of his family, he had no choice but to agree.


    After agreeing on a time to send them off, Bai Chang Wu left angrily.


    Tomorrow night, the Lu Family will ask Bai Chang Yu to send the sculpture to the Bai Family Herb Mountain. He only had a day''s time to hastily arrange this matter, and this matter must be kept a secret from others.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Once Bai Chang Wu left, Lu Yuan immediately picked up his teacup and took a sip.


    At this moment, a tinge of blood-red appeared on his eyes, and a pair of eyes that should have been black and bright emitted a strange red light.


    But very quickly, all these strange sights disappeared, and he got up and left the hall to go to his son Lu Zheng Hai''s study.


    "Father?"


    When Lu Zheng Hai saw that his father had appeared, he was very surprised.


    He didn''t know what had happened to his father these past two days. Not only did he suddenly request for him to study in the study room, but even his mother had been ordered to imprison him in her room to reflect on her actions.


    As for him and his mother, they just complained a few times, as usual, about how bad they had been recently.


    "Little Hai, daddy asked you how Lu Family is doing right now. Do you have any idea?" Lu Yuan went straight to the point.


    Lu Zheng Hai was startled for a moment. "Your son knows, our family hasn''t been going well recently."


    "Un, it''s good that you know it!" Father has something he needs to do now, to make sure that all of us who are riding on the Lu Family are unlucky, and you have to help Father with something!


    "Father, feel free to instruct me!"


    "Mn, I want you to meet Bai Ru Hua ¡­"


    "What?" Lu Zheng Hai was startled, but Lu Yuan took a step forward and muttered to Lu Zheng Hai in a low voice.


    "Alright, your son will definitely do it well."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Although Bai Ru Yue was isolated collectively by the gray robed disciples.


    However, Chang Wu was still very attentive to her, so she followed behind Chang Wu. In the afternoon, she memorized all eleven types of second rank pill recipes, and even memorized all the things that needed to be paid attention to when refining the pills.


    It was getting late, so she left the Danzong branch, planning to refine more pills during the night after returning to the Bai Mansion.


    In any case, she had eaten Bone Ablutionary Dan for a few days and her body was much better now. As long as she did not release more than 20% of her soul power at once, she would not be exhausted at all.


    However, Bai Ru Yue also knew that the Bone Ablutionary Dan had changed her body to this extent.


    If she still wanted to change her physique to another layer, she could not rely on anyone for now.


    She could only concoct the next type of pill herself. Not to mention the fact that the ingredients required to make this pill were outrageous, most importantly, the ingredients had to be taken out of the furnace at the earliest possible moment!


    This meant that she had to first increase her pill refining ability, and then she had to bring people to find the ingredients ¡­


    Therefore, at the current stage, Bai Ru Yue could not afford to be impatient.


    "Bai Ru Yue!"


    Just as Bai Ru Yue walked to the second floor, she called for her to run over. She gave her two sets of grey robes and hugged her shoulders:


    "I ask you, why is Yu Fei mentioning me to you? What is your relationship with him? "


    Seeing that Mu Fu Rong had turned the corner, Bai Ru Yue could only continue to lie:


    Oh, it''s this kind of Wooden. When I was being made difficult for, Young Master Yun found out that my soul talent is not bad, and wanted to recommend me to enter the Danzong. When he introduced me, I didn''t know what happened ¡­


    "Just what?"


    Then, the Young Master Yun listened and warned me righteously, telling me to never have any presumptuous thoughts. He said that he only admired you, Wooden! "" No, no.


    When Mu Fu Rong heard the first half of the conversation, her eyes already showed displeasure, but with the second half of the conversation, he immediately started to laugh happily.


    "Yu Fei is right, you must not have any presumptuous thoughts!"


    "That won''t happen, I don''t even want the young master of the Lu Family, the Young Master Yun is even more impossible."


    Mu Fu Rong nodded his head in satisfaction: "It''s good that you know this! Then, seeing how obedient you are, I''ll give this book to you! "


    After stuffing the [Separate Medicines and the Antidote] into Bai Ru Yue''s bosom, Mu Fu Rong happily left.


    Bai Ru Yue looked at the book in her arms, after being stunned for a while, she smiled with satisfaction:


    I just said something that Mu Fu Rong liked to hear, and ended up with this. It seems that I have to act for a long time and sell this to someone else.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Bai Ru Yue left the Misty Cloud City, and returned to the Bai Family.


    On the way, she impatiently flipped through the book.


    Dividing the ingredients accurately meant that one would be able to grasp the medicinal properties of various parts of an herb, thus becoming the basis to unleash the ultimate efficacy of the ingredients.


    The antidote came from some of the completed pills. Reverse the essence of the pill and then use it to refine a second-rate pill or to transform the pill.


    Bai Ru Yue had heard of these two skills before, and had seen them displayed before, but she had never tried them before.


    Firstly, she was an amateur, and secondly, this was what the assistants did. She was already used to these basic things being done by the two Alchemy Master s.


    And now, she had obtained relevant books from Mu Fu Rong, so she naturally had to properly study them.


    If she could really learn how to split the medicines and how to cure the antidotes ¡­


    Perhaps some difficult materials could be obtained from the pill, which would reduce the possibility of her being exposed!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Bai Ru Yue returned to the Bai Mansion. As usual, she was having a meal with her parents and sharing what she had seen today.


    But when she returned to the Bai Mansion, she heard from a servant that the master and wife had gone to the Herb Mountain, so she went back to her room alone to eat some food and prepare to refine pills.


    When she reached out her hand to take out the fire beasts, she couldn''t help but take out the Grayhound.


    The Grayhound didn''t look to be in a good condition.


    In the past, even though it looked like it was going to die, Bai Ru Yue did not notice the weakness of the Grayhound.


    And now ¡­


    Ever since the Grayhound helped her refine the pellet, not only did her body feel regressed, even her breathing had become sluggish.


    "Hey!" You, you''re not going to die are you? "


    Bai Ru Yue looked at the Grayhound, worried.

 C80

    Sigh! It would be great if he could pay attention to this kind of information in the past!


    The first direction of development was before he met Qing Mo Yan, he wanted to inherit the mantle of the Master and become the most awesome person among all the disciples of the Master.


    After that, he met Qing Mo Yan and fell in love with his.


    During this period, the second development began: he was proficient in the art of zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting, and he even dabbled in all of the voodoo pills and treasures.


    Her powerful soul power made her become the strongest omnipotent support for Qing Mo Yan. In order to help him and please him, her second development direction would be an omnipotent support.


    After that, after Qing Mo Yan started a war with the various powers, she developed her Fire Spirit Vein with all of her heart and mind ¡ª she had his unique Nine Heavens Calamity Fire Vein.


    This vein was even more powerful and advanced than Qing Mo Yan''s own fire meridian battle qi, so... She was simply an invincible team when she was with him.


    Therefore, during that period of time, she was completely focused on increasing the damage of her Dou Qi.


    Now that she thought back to her previous life, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    She clearly had the chance to be as awesome and adept as the Master, but because she met Qing Mo Yan, she completely deviated from her path.


    She had become a helper for him, doing whatever he needed.


    She had turned into a sharp blade for him, slashing out with the thorns beside her.


    In the end, she was thrown away ¡­


    Like a dead rabbit or a dead dog cooking.


    "Qing Mo Yan..."


    She slammed her fist down on the table, her hatred rising in her heart.


    And the movement brought about by this fist made Grayhound, who could barely feel any signs of life, open one eye.


    Weakness. Weakness that was obvious. Its eyes seemed to be clouded.


    "Oh my god!" How did you become like this! "


    Bai Ru Yue did not understand the Fire Beast well, but she could feel that the Grayhound was really in danger right now!


    "No!" I have to think of a way to save you! "


    She mumbled to herself as she ran to the bottom of the bed and took out a three meter long bed-- She hid a lot of things here, especially those High-grade Spirit Stone.


    The truth proved that this was a wise move, otherwise, she would have already exposed her identity to the overseer and exposed her identity.


    "Come, eat this!"


    Bai Ru Yue took out a piece of High-grade Spirit Stone and brought it to the Grayhound''s mouth.


    Grayhound required a large amount of spirit stones, and this was what she knew!


    But the Grayhound still moved its mouth and slowly closed its eyes.


    "It can''t be. You can''t even eat this anymore?" Bai Ru Yue panicked. She circled around the table twice, then directly released her soul power out, and took the initiative to guide it to the Grayhound''s mouth.


    Finally, a portion of his soul power was sucked into the Grayhound''s mouth like silk.


    But in small quantities.


    Seeing the Grayhound like that, Bai Ru Yue gritted his teeth and kept it. She then looked at the sky outside and helplessly went out.


    Right now, she could only return to Chang Wu''s place to seek guidance. She was very worried that this Grayhound would, from now on ¡­ Eternal sleep.


    She ignored the fact that it was already dark and insisted on having the carriage driver take her to the Misty Cloud City.


    About an hour after she left, the Bai couple returned with their most trusted stewards.


    "Listen up, for today''s matters, you must keep your mouth shut!" If people know something, I guarantee that all of us will die! "


    Such a stern warning made several stewards lower their heads in agreement.


    However, they were still confused. Why did the patriarch want them to dig a hole in the Herb Mountain''s heart?


    Why were the patriarch and his wife so serious, so nervous that they could not mention it?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Why are you here?"


    Chang Wu looked at the Bai Ru Yue who had unexpectedly come knocking at this time in shock, "Could it be that the Master is ¡­"


    "It has nothing to do with the Master!" Bai Ru Yue waved his hand: "I came looking for you in a hurry!"


    After Chang Wu heard this, he let Bai Ru Yue enter the house. for you to come here at this time? "


    "Chang Er Ge, do you know much about fire beasts?"


    Chang Wu was startled, then shook his head: "Not much, just a little bit."


    "Then Chang Er Ge, can you get me some books on raising fire beasts?"


    Chang Wu thought for a moment, then shook his head: "I do not raise fire beasts, so I am not qualified to apply for the teachings in this area. Furthermore, there should not be any books on this in the Danzong for us to apply for, right ¡­ ¡­"


    "Huh?" Bai Ru Yue''s heart went cold.


    "What''s wrong? Is there a problem with your fire beast? "


    Bai Ru Yue nodded, "Yes, it seems to be sick, the kind that is very serious ¡­"


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll give up. I''ll buy you a new one!" Chang Wu was very straightforward, but Bai Ru Yue was about to cry!


    If it was just an ordinary fire beast, would she be so nervous about coming here?


    This was a divine beast!


    In the Master''s words, there could never be more than three divine beasts in the entire world!


    "You, don''t be so reluctant." Seeing Bai Ru Yue''s expression, Chang Wu tried to console him. "Fire Beasts are a tool to use.


    "It''s different." Bai Ru Yue clenched her teeth, and raised her head. "The fire beast in my hand was given to me by Master. She had instructed me before to properly raise this fire beast.


    Chang Wu immediately opened his eyes wide, "Master even gave you a fire beast that is incomparably precious?"


    The treatment of a disciple was really good! If Master can take me as his disciple ¡­


    Chang Wu couldn''t help but feel envious, yet at this moment, Bai Ru Yue had a pleading look on her face: "Chang Er Ge, can you help me think of a way?"


    Chang Wu paused for a moment, then said: "In all of Danzong, other than you, only Grand Elder has fire beasts. If you really want someone to help you, I''m afraid, that''s the only person! However, he should have already returned to the medicinal valley. "


    Hearing that, Bai Ru Yue immediately understood. She really wanted to save the Grayhound, then she would have to immediately visit Yun Yu Fei!


    "Alright, then I''ll take my leave first!" After Bai Ru Yue finished speaking, he immediately ran off. Chang Wu looked at Bai Ru Yue''s back and sighed in envy.


    "Competing with others is really envious of the dead!" Sigh, even after talking for half a day, you still do not know what kind of fire beast Master gave Miss White! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The night was getting darker.


    Even though Bai Ru Yue was worried about the safety of the Grayhound, she didn''t dare go to the Yun Family to seek an audience.


    I must study more in the future! Learn more about the various knowledge, or else you will encounter this kind of helplessness again!


    Bai Ru Yue understood that at the same time that she was upgrading her pill refining skills, she had to expand her knowledge as well. She was like a dragon sitting on a shallow bank being played with by a shrimp!

 C81

    "Master, what''s wrong with you today? Why have you been so depressed ever since you got back from Danzong! "


    Yun Yu Fei, who looked like he was reading with his head lowered but had not flipped through a single book for a whole two hours, sighed upon hearing this.


    "Shi Shu, what do you think of me?"


    Shi Shu immediately opened his mouth to praise him, "Master, of course you are a hundred percent good person!"


    "I''m not asking about that, but rather, what do I look like in the eyes of others?"


    "Of course he''s an elegant, graceful, and elegant man. He''s a handsome man who mesmerizes all the women in Thirteen Cities Of Clouds!"


    Shi Shu said with a face full of certainty, without a trace of doubt, but Yun Yu Fei frowned: "You''re wrong."


    "Ah?" Wrong? What''s wrong? "


    "Not all women ¡­" Yun Yu Fei sighed again, "At least, not Bai Ru Yue."


    Hearing that, Shi Shu stood there in shock and blinked a few times, then said: "Master, Shi Shu doesn''t think so."


    Yun Yu Fei looked at him curiously: "What do you mean?"


    "Master, think about it. Originally, Miss Bai did not care about your life or death, nor your predicament. Although you claimed that it was due to the effects of the Broken Pill, Shi Shu knew that it was Miss Bai who helped you, right? "


    Yun Yu Fei blinked his eyes: "What do you want to say?"


    "Master!" If Miss White doesn''t care about you and doesn''t care about you, she wouldn''t even need to help you right? I was the one who led her here, but she seemed to be in a hurry to say it, otherwise it would be too late ¡­ "


    "Shi Shu, she said to help me only to repay my gratitude."


    "Returning gratitude is a good impression!" Shi Shu firmly patted his chest, and stood by Yun Yu Fei''s side:


    "Master, Shi Shu also wants to repay this kindness, and is willing to abandon his life. In Shi Shu''s heart, what he carries are all good feelings towards Master! "We Demons ¡­"


    "Shh!" Yun Yu Fei''s eyes flashed, he immediately stopped him from speaking any further, but Shi Shu just smiled and spoke with a low voice:


    "Master, I''ve heard my mother say before that there are many demons who, in order to repay a debt of gratitude, married a human and betrothed themselves to another. Miss White said that he would also ¡­ "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Yun Yu Fei interrupted his with a wave of his hand: "What I want is not for her to repay the favor, I, I just ¡­ I think she can have me in her heart. "


    Shi Shu tilted his head when he heard it. "Master, you mean to say that you have fallen for Miss Bai?"


    Yun Yu Fei''s face immediately flushed red.


    However, he also nodded his head, "Yes, I don''t know when it happened, but I''ve been pretending to have her in my heart for some reason. I think she''s outstanding, I think she''s special, I think she''s worth it for me to like, go ¡­ "Protect him."


    Shi Shu was immediately overjoyed. "Since Master likes it so much, then I''ll marry the Miss White!"


    When Yun Yu Fei heard this, a trace of astonishment first appeared on his face, but after that, he couldn''t help but smile, but very quickly, his smile became indifferent again.


    "Master, you ¡­"


    "Shi Shu, you may leave. I, I want to be alone in peace."


    Seeing that his master''s expression had suddenly become unfathomable, Shi Shu could only obediently retreat.


    There was only Yun Yu Fei in the room, and his face was filled with worry:


    Marry? How can I marry her? I am the future successor to the Yun Family. Father, will you allow me to marry her?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Yun Yu Fei thought about it a lot, and the more he thought, the more worried he became.


    In the end, he couldn''t help but run to the kitchen and find some wine to drink. Afterwards, he lied down on the desk in a daze and fell asleep.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Master!" Shi Shu''s voice suddenly and excitedly struck Yun Yu Fei''s eardrums: "Wake up! Miss Bai came to find you? "


    "What?" Yun Yu Fei, who was still in a daze, raised his head and sat down upon hearing this. He suddenly realized that he had a headache, and his neck was aching.


    "Master, it''s true. The gatekeeper called for someone to pass on the message that Miss Bai is seeking an audience!"


    "Invite him in quickly!" Yun Yu Fei was very excited, but he still nodded his head with a smile: "I already asked for you on behalf of my master, you should quickly wash your face and rinse your mouth instead!"


    Yun Yu Fei immediately began to wash up, and as he was waiting on the side, he could not help but whisper: "Master, Shi Shu still feels that you have some hope."


    Yun Yu Fei was startled, then laughed: "Hopefully."


    After washing up, he changed his clothes. Just as he finished cleaning up, Bai Ru Yue was lured in.


    Yun Yu Fei excitedly stepped forward to welcome him, but then a look of worry appeared on his face: "What''s wrong? Is something wrong? "


    Bai Ru Yue currently had a pair of haggard eyes, one look was enough to tell that she had not rested well.


    "Eldest Young Master Bai, Ruyue needs your help!"


    The very polite and serious tone made Yun Yu Fei feel that something was different, and he immediately expressed: "Speak, as long as it is within my capabilities, I will not refuse!"


    "Take me to see Grand Elder, I have urgent matters to discuss with him!"


    "What urgent matter?"


    Bai Ru Yue clenched her teeth: "Can you tell me on the way? I have no time to lose. "


    Yun Yu Fei nodded without hesitation: "Alright!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Thus, after a quarter of an hour, Yu Yun Fei brought Bai Ru Yue to Yun Family''s carriage and hurried there.


    At the same time, Lu Family arrived at the back door of the house. Not long after, a carriage came out of the house and headed towards Bai Family''s Herb Mountain!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The carriage sped along the road.


    Bai Ru Yue looked at Yun Yu Fei, her expression filled with unease.


    "You mean to say that you have a very precious fire beast, but you can''t let others know of its existence, and this fire beast is in danger right now, so I have to find a way to cure it from my Master?"


    "Yes."


    "But if the Master doesn''t know what kind of fire beast that fire beast is, how would he know what treatment method is suitable for it?"


    "Just having a book is enough!" Bai Ru Yue clenched her fists. "As long as there''s a way to write it on the book, it''s fine."


    Yun Yu Fei was startled: "That chicken that wants to die, can it really not see anyone?"


    Bai Ru Yue nodded helplessly, "Yes, other than you and me, no one else knows of its existence."


    She did not mention about the overseer, nor did she dare to reveal the true nature of the Grayhound.


    Yun Yu Fei sighed: "You are really making things difficult for me, I, can only try my best, if Master insists on asking clearly ¡­"


    "Then let''s talk about it later!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Yu Fei?"


    Yu Yun brought Bai Ru Yue to medicinal valley, and just as he got off the horse carriage to bring her in, he was met by Mu Fu Rong who was walking out of the valley, and immediately cried out in surprise, and turned to look at Bai Ru Yue who was beside him.


    "Junior sister?" Why are you following beside Yu Fei? "

 C82

    When Bai Ru Yue saw Mu Fu Rong''s gaze, which had instantly become dissatisfied and suspicious, she knew that something was wrong.


    Mu Fu Rong glanced at Bai Ru Yue: "Of course my grandfather is here! However, you guys are out of luck. He just went into seclusion this morning and said that he wanted to comprehend a pill formula, so you guys won''t be able to see him! "


    Mu Fu Rong immediately asked: "What''s wrong? Seeing your expressions, it seems like something big has happened. Did something happen? "


    Bai Ru Yue bit her lower lip and opened her mouth:


    "It''s like this, Furong. You know that white girl also needs to rely on fire beasts, right? However, her fire beast had mysteriously gotten sick, and was very sick, so she asked me to bring her to see Master to treat it! "


    "Oh, that''s all!" Mu Fu Rong said in disdain after hearing this, "It''s just a fire beast, if it''s not possible, then we can just change it.


    Bai Ru Yue immediately spoke out: "Wooden, this fire beast is different. It, it was passed down by my Bai Family''s ancestors!"


    Yun Yu Fei turned his head back in shock after hearing this ¡ª Ancestral? The sick chicken?


    "It''s passed down from our ancestors!" Mu Fu Rong was more or less treating it as something:


    This inheritance could be inexpensive, but it was a family inheritance. Just this point made it extremely valuable and valuable.


    "Wooden, can you help? Even if I cannot see Grand Elder, he must at least have some records on the Fire Beast Healing, right? "


    "That''s right, Furong, why don''t you bring us to Master''s study room and find us some related books!" Yun Yu Fei immediately pleaded.


    Mu Fu Rong looked at Bai Ru Yue, then looked at Yun Yu Fei, and then raised his eyebrows: It''s not good for me to help again, why would I help?


    Bai Ru Yue stared blankly for a moment, then subconsciously looked at Yun Yu Fei, and stretched out both of his hands in a begging posture.


    A trace of helplessness flashed across Yun Yu Fei''s eyes, he then looked at Mu Fu Rong and said, "Furong, I don''t know what benefits we can give you, but the Furong that I admire has always been willing to help others."


    Mu Fu Rong smiled, "So?"


    "Therefore, I feel that you will definitely help!"


    Hearing Yun Yu Fei''s answer, Mu Fu Rong nodded, "Sure! "However, you must promise me one thing!"


    "Go ahead."


    When Mu Fu Rong said this, not to mention being stunned, even Bai Ru Yue was shocked!


    This Mu Fu Rong, wasn''t she too brazen, too direct, and too straightforward?


    "This ¡­" Yun Yu Fei instinctively wanted to reject, but as Mu Fu Rong stared at him, she could see that he was still clasping his hands together at his side ¡­


    "Furong, with your request, are you not afraid of everyone laughing at us?"


    "Laugh at us? Who would dare! If anyone dares to laugh, I will beat them up! " Mu Fu Rong raised her chin: "Do you agree?"


    Yun Yu Fei remained silent for three breaths before nodding: "I agree, but the condition is that I have to cure that fire beast!"


    "No problem, it''s just a fire beast. If I really can''t find a good solution, I''ll just take out the good pills in grandfather''s hands and feed one to it, right?"


    and Bai Ru Yue could only nod in satisfaction at such a rich and imposing reply.


    Thus, Mu Fu Rong pushed Bai Ru Yue away with her bottom and stood beside Yun Yu Fei. She reached out to hug his arm, and just hung there in an extremely intimate position.


    There was no sense of shame, no sense of rudeness, no sense of malice.


    In his heart, Yun Yu Fei felt disgusted, he really wanted to pull out his arm and keep three steps away from Mu Fu Rong.


    But when he thought about how he had to help Bai Ru Yue, he clenched his teeth and endured it silently.


    However, when he thought about how such an action was in front of Bai Ru Yue''s eyes, he still felt extremely upset in his heart, and couldn''t help but turn around and glance at Bai Ru Yue.


    Bai Ru Yue clasped her hands together and bowed as though she was pounding garlic. All Yun Yu Fei could do was sigh in his heart, and quickly move forward as soon as possible.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The medicinal valley was the place where the Grand Elder refined pills.


    Not only were there some spirit grasses of good quality here, but there were also several thatched cottages that were used to store valuable or rare materials.


    Mu Fu Rong brought them straight to the medicinal valley elder''s Pill Room. After picking up a few books and tossing them to Bai Ru Yue, she wanted to stop Yun Yu Fei from going to the side to play.


    However, Yun Yu Fei indicated that the Fire Beast''s life was at stake. After finding a way to help it more importantly, she had no choice but to stay behind and watch Yun Yu Fei help to look through the books for a suitable method.


    However, after the two of them fumbled around for a long time, with a worried look on their faces, Mu Fu Rong could not help but ask, "Have you guys found a way?"


    The two of them shook their heads.


    "I don''t see anything similar."


    "Me too."


    Mu Fu Rong immediately frowned in dissatisfaction: "What exactly is a fire beast? "Is it very far away?"


    Yun Yu Fei did not speak, but looked towards Bai Ru Yue.


    Bai Ru Yue was startled for a moment, then decided to take a gamble.


    The appraisers of the Dobao did not see its kind, and the overseer also seemed to only see it as a sick chicken. Logically speaking, Mu Fu Rong should not recognize it either.


    "What is this?" As expected, when Mu Fu Rong saw that it was a chicken that was practically bald and bare of fur, she took a step back in disgust.


    Bai Ru Yue shrugged her shoulders, "I can''t say for sure what it is, I only know that it''s a fire beast. Look at its current state, I am truly worried."


    Hearing that, Mu Fu Rong looked at the sick chicken''s appearance, and then went to help flip through the books.


    However, it was only a quarter of an hour before she completely lost her patience. She threw the book away and said, "Forget it, I''ll go get those pills from grandfather. If it doesn''t work, then I''ll give it a Soul Recovery Pill.


    Mu Fu Rong ran out as she spoke, Yun Yu Fei immediately looked at Bai Ru Yue: "This is also a solution."


    Bai Ru Yue immediately nodded.


    Soul Returning Pill, a Grade 7 pill. Anyone who died for less than 15 minutes would be able to save him, so this Grayhound should be useful.


    Sigh, he had to give it his all!


    As Bai Ru Yue thought about this, she lowered her head to look at the book in her hands.


    Although he had stayed here for almost two hours and still couldn''t find a way to cure the poison, these few books on fire beasts had recorded a lot of characteristics of fire beasts, which made Bai Ru Yue feel a little new.


    Therefore, at this moment, she subconsciously looked, remembered, and tried to increase her weakness.


    In the end, as she looked, she suddenly saw these words on a new page: Custom made fire beasts.


    Custom characteristics?


    Bai Ru Yue raised her brows.


    She knew that fire beasts could be ranked higher, and that they could grow stronger.


    However, this was the first time she had heard that a fire beast could customize its properties!

 C83

    Chapter Chapter


    Bai Ru Yue was very shocked!


    For example, all three of them had fire meridians, but once the battle-qi was released, the power of the explosion would be greatly different.


    Intermediate Fire Vein, at the same level as a third phase Mage, could burn up to ten meters.


    High-grade Fire Pulse was still at the level of a third phase Mage, but that fireball could still burn up to fifty meters!


    Thus, the Spiritual Veins have superior cultivators.


    Back then, the fire vein that Bai Ru Yue possessed was the highest level of existence within the fire spirit vein ¡ª ¡ª Nine Heavens Calamity Fire Vein.


    In the past when she was at the level of a third phase mage, a fireball had burned a distance of a hundred meters away, like a meteorite falling from the sky, bringing with it a tremendous destructive power!


    The fire energy of a fire beast was also divided like this, so it was also a third-grade fire beast. But, different races had different fire energy levels.


    Bai Ru Yue knew this, but what was the meaning behind customized features?


    You can create the fire energy you want!


    This meant that if you wanted to have a seventh grade fire beast, and a fire beast that had a miraculous effect, you could absolutely "create" it yourself!


    Bai Ru Yue looked at the information recorded in black and white.


    She looked down excitedly for a few rows, then Mu Fu Rong ran in with a case full of pills.


    Although Bai Ru Yue was interested in this new information, and wanted to understand it in a more comprehensive manner, the treatment of Grayhound was even more important.


    "Then, give it this Energy Recovery Pill and have a look." Mu Fu Rong generously gave Bai Ru Yue a fifth grade pill.


    Bai Ru Yue took a glance at the box, and realized that there were a total of ten of them.


    The most valuable of them all was a seventh grade Soul Replenishing Pill.


    Bai Ru Yue really wanted to give the Grayhound the Soul Recovery Pill, to save herself the trouble and worry about it. However, the pill was not hers, how could she have the right to make the decision?


    Seeing that Mu Fu Rong did not take out the fourth stage Strength Restoring Pellet, she understood that did not want to use the best pellet right after coming up, so she could only give a thanks and place the pellet into the mouth of the Grayhound.


    The Grayhound did not move at all, its mouth did not even open a crack.


    Bai Ru Yue was burning with anxiety: "Why don''t you open your mouth and eat, otherwise how are you going to live?"


    After talking for a long time, the Grayhound still did not respond. In the end, Mu Fu Rong''s personality was also very hard.


    The pellet was melted with water, and upon seeing this, Bai Ru Yue could only stuff it into the Grayhound''s mouth.


    So, this pellet was given to them like this. Naturally, everyone hoped that the Grayhound would improve a little.


    But after a quarter of an hour, the Grayhound still did not move at all. Thus, Mu Fu Rong curled her lips and took out another type of pellet.


    So, this time, it was Bai Ru Yue who had extended her hand out to pinch the chicken mouth ¡­


    Fifteen minutes later, he still did not move an inch, and Mu Fu Rong took out another ¡­


    "Try out the Yuan Yang Pill!"


    "I should give the Yang Reversion Pill a try!"


    "Try the Spirit Replenishing Pill!"


    "I should give it a try..."


    "I should give it a try..."


    "..."


    Under the Grayhound''s lack of reaction, the pellets were all stuffed into its mouth.


    However, the Grayhound did not show any signs of improvement from beginning to end.


    In the end, only one Soul Replenishing Pill remained. Under his berserk state, Mu Fu Rong had simply pried open the Grayhound''s mouth and stuffed it in.


    "You can! You really can do it! " Mu Fu Rong angrily complained to the Grayhound: "You consumed so many pills, yet you didn''t react at all! If not for the fact that you were still breathing, I would have thought you were dead! If you have the ability, don''t move this time! "


    Seeing Mu Fu Rong flustered and exasperated, seeing that the Grayhound still had not improved, Bai Ru Yue''s mood had already fallen into the valley.


    She did not understand why the Grayhound had become like this, but she could not help but blame herself in her heart. This was because the Grayhound had completely become weird after that time of spitting out pills.


    "Hey, there''s movement!" Just then, Yun Yu Fei suddenly shouted out emotionally.


    Bai Ru Yue looked up and saw that the Grayhound''s entire body was actually trembling, as if ¡­ The way you do it!


    What ¡­ what was going on?


    Bai Ru Yue was not surprised at all, she instinctively felt that she had gone in a bad direction.


    At this time, the Grayhound''s stomach suddenly started moving, as though there was a wave of air moving around in its stomach, constantly running around.


    For some unknown reason, Bai Ru Yue felt a little afraid. She felt that something was wrong, and subconsciously said: "Wooden, you, can you call your grandfather to come out of seclusion early?"


    Although Mu Fu Rong had a very good temper, she was not an idiot.


    At this moment, the Grayhound''s strange behavior made her feel that something was not right. She quickly turned around and ran out: "I''ll shout to see."


    Mu Fu Rong ran away, and Yu Yun Fei quickly ran to Bai Ru Yue''s side: "What''s going on?"


    Bai Ru Yue shook her head: "I don''t know either, but I feel that it''s not so good."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Grayhound suddenly opened its eyes and stood up. It flapped its wings, instantly spreading them wide to a length of more than a meter!


    However, in the time it took to take a single breath, it withdrew once again. Everything was like a mirage!


    Bai Ru Yue had seen the Grayhound''s burgeoning figure before, so she was still very calm.


    Even though Yun Yu Fei had seen the Grayhound''s attacks before, he still ¡­


    Even though he suddenly extended his arm out like this, he was still shocked. Instinctively, his body''s battle qi gushed out and formed a watery battle qi armor in front of him!


    However, at this moment, the Grayhound''s entire body violently swelled up, and in an instant, it was ten feet tall, and ten feet fat!


    All the bookshelves in the room were pushed down and broken into pieces.


    At that moment, it opened its mouth ¡­


    "This is bad!"


    Bai Ru Yue screamed, her entire soul power suddenly being released, wrapping Yun Yu Fei up and throwing him to the side!


    This was a divine beast!


    What it released was a divine flame!


    Bai Ru Yue threw Yun Yu Fei to the side in shock, yet, he couldn''t dodge in time, and coincidentally stood directly opposite of the Grayhound''s mouth ¡­


    "Burp ¡­"


    There was no terrifying fire, only the strong smell of medicine coming from its mouth.


    Bai Ru Yue was startled, but when she felt fear, cold sweat started to roll down her back.


    At the same time, the Grayhound''s body expanded to become like a balloon that had been released, and started to run around the entire room, hitting and flying randomly ¡­


    Bang.


    "Ka La!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang ¡­"


    All sorts of terrible sounds rang in his ears, but Bai Ru Yue was standing right where he was.


    She watched helplessly as the Grayhound gradually became smaller and smaller, while destroying everything in the house like a tornado blade.


    "Pah!" Finally, the Grayhound finished releasing the Qi in its stomach and fell to the ground.


    At the moment, it did not look like a Grayhound at all.


    Of course, what made Bai Ru Yue even more shocked was that, at the place where the Grayhound was looking at, a drop of tear was slowly flowing out ¡­ ¡­

 C84

    If a divine beast had tears but did not lightly shatter, that was not even to the point of being sorrowful!


    At that moment, she wanted to go up and comfort him, wanting to see what was going on. However, unexpectedly ¡ª


    At the same time, the already small tumor on its head shrunk into a small dot at a speed visible to the naked eye, embedding itself on its head. Following that, its wings became two tiny lumps ¡­


    The Grayhound continued to change.


    The feathers on his body started to fall off, and his body slowly became bigger and smaller at the same time.


    "My God!"


    Yun Yu Fei who was thrown to the side also ran back worriedly, but whenhe walked in, she was completely dumbfounded!


    Bai Ru Yue was also dumbstruck, because at this moment, her Grayhound had completely changed its shape!


    Its body was no longer thin and weak like the wind.


    But, it was bulging!


    Now, with its shortened head, wings and claws, it looked ¡­


    It was as if there was a giant meatball with a chicken head, a pair of chicken wings the size of a young chicken, and two chicken feet that were almost invisible on it ¡­


    All in all, this is a spherical chicken!


    No, perhaps calling it a meatbird would be more appropriate?


    At this moment, the Grayhound flapped its wings vigorously.


    It seemed to be trying hard to prove itself, but at the same time, it also seemed to want to change everything. However, it couldn''t move away from the spot even by a single finger for a long time ¡­


    In the end, as if it couldn''t accept it anymore, it yelled out as it walked out. In the end, as if it couldn''t stand still, it fell down and rolled around until it landed beside Bai Ru Yue''s feet ¡­


    Bai Ru Yue''s feelings were very complicated. She clearly felt that the Grayhound was very pitiful, but she also wanted to laugh.


    However, at this moment, the entire roof of the thatched cottage produced a crisp crackling sound, and some of the dust on the roof fell down!


    "Run!" This place is about to collapse! "


    Yun Yu Fei shouted as he picked up Bai Ru Yue and ran out. Just as he ran out, the entire thatched cottage rumbled and crumbled!


    Dust, grass chips, a patch of earth.


    Yun Yu Fei stood stiffly one meter away from the origin of the thatched cottage with Bai Ru Yue in his arms, while Bai Ru Yue stood stiffly with the Grayhound that had transformed into a meat bird in his arms with Yun Yu Fei in his hands.


    Because right in front of them, Mu Fu Rong had already grabbed Grand Elder''s big beard and ran over. At this moment, they were also standing there stiffly, staring at the two people in front of them.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the empty ground in front of the ruins of a certain house in medicinal valley, three people were obediently standing with their heads hanging down. At their feet, a round chicken was lying on the ground, trying its best to raise its two chicken claws high and pretend to be dead.


    "So, after you fed this fire beast ten pills, a series of changes happened to it. Not only did it turn into a ball, but it also destroyed my study?"


    medicinal valley elder looked at the three people in front of him in disbelief, but not only did the three of them nod their heads seriously, their own granddaughter even took a step forward to emphasize it:


    "It''s this kind of grandpa. This fire beast didn''t look like this before. It''s just a sickly, skinny bald chicken ¡­"


    "Aooo ¡­" A certain round and plump animal suddenly stopped playing dead. It let out an extremely sorrowful cry, seeming to be grieving in silence. It even seemed to be extremely dissatisfied with the words "Bald Hair Chicken".


    However, the result was that even if it didn''t move, it would roll on the ground forward uncontrollably ¡­


    A hand suddenly grabbed one of its legs and lifted it up.


    "Is this the Fire Beast passed down in your Bai Family?"


    Grand Elder looked at Bai Ru Yue with suspicion.


    Bai Ru Yue strongly nodded her head: "Yes, yes, that''s right, it''s the Fire Beast that my Bai Family''s family inherited. Although my family members could not recognize its breed, but it looks like a chicken!"


    "It looks to me like a fire pigeon!" After Grand Elder finished speaking, he threw this round ball towards Bai Ru Yue with great dissatisfaction!


    "You guys! Since he didn''t know anything about fire beasts, how could he act rashly? Pills were made using a human as a carrier! For a small fire beast like this, we would need to split a pill into a quarter before we can feed it, do you know? "


    The three of them shook their heads ¨C they knew that they wouldn''t feed it that way, especially since they even stuffed ten of it in front of and behind them!


    "Humph!" Now, you gave it so many pills, and those aren''t of low rank at that. A large amount of medicinal essence is concentrated in its body, interacting with each other, hedging, it has changed its appearance yet it doesn''t die. This is already a miracle, understand? "


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that it was lucky, its body would have probably exploded and died a long time ago! How are you treating me? It was an absolutely tragic murder, and it was an extremely wasteful murder! "


    The more medicinal valley elder spoke, the angrier he got, and his entire face flushed red from anger!


    "Grandfather, it''s not like we know about all of this. Besides, isn''t this fire beast still alive? At least we are saved! "


    Mu Fu Rong pouted and emphasized on her remaining achievements, but what she got in return was a supercilious look from medicinal valley elder!


    "Bai Ru Yue, let me ask you, what was your Fire Beast''s original rank?"


    medicinal valley elder''s sudden question stunned Bai Ru Yue: What rank?


    The grade of a Divine Beast ¡­


    "I don''t know yet. When I got hold of it, it had a sickly look. I''ve never used it from start to finish, so I don''t know what rank it is."


    Bai Ru Yue was unable to explain the true situation of the Grayhound, but she did not dare to make up nonsense either, as she was afraid that if she were to lie somewhere, the medicinal valley elder would find trouble with him.


    However, when the medicinal valley elder heard this, he had no choice but to reach out to grab the round fat man from Bai Ru Yue''s embrace. Following that, he released a wave of soul power ¡­


    The Grayhound''s plump body was like a ball that had been pressed down, deflating a little, but then it shook its head, opened its mouth and spat out fire ¡­


    Hiss!


    Bai Ru Yue''s heart was clenching tightly!


    Divine Beast, Divine Flame, this spitting would definitely reveal something!


    However, even though he had spat out the fire, there was no trace of Heaven and Earth in it...


    "Huh?" At this time, medicinal valley elder looked at the flames that Yuan Guang spat out and spoke in surprise: "There''s actually still a third grade Flame? This fire beast of yours is really a family heirloom, I was afraid that it would not be lower than the sixth rank! "


    "Originally?" Upon hearing this, Bai Ru Yue''s heart first calmed down, but after a while, she looked at medicinal valley elder in shock: "You mean ¡­."


    "That''s right, this fire beast is still alive. But, until the ten pills in its body are completely activated, its strength will forever remain at its current level!" In other words, its grade has been reversed! "

 C85

    Retreat!


    As a divine beast, it would be a tragedy if its grade were to be pushed back!


    If he took it out and it was seen by others, it would be fine if he didn''t know what it was, but if he did, it would be troublesome!


    Moreover, a divine flame could affect the essence of heaven and earth with a single breath, and could expose itself. However, now that it had been demoted, it could only spit out a grade three flame!


    Although it was low, it was still useful for Bai Ru Yue''s current condition!


    In other words, the Grayhound''s power had been suppressed, and it had produced a terrifying transformation, causing its power to regress. However, it could be used by her, so if it was used openly, it would not be discovered!


    So, could this also be considered a good thing?


    "Then, may I ask Grand Elder, how long will it take for the ten pills in his body to materialize?"


    "I don''t know. It''s up to itself now. It''s at least six or seven months, or maybe even three or five years!"


    After hearing medicinal valley elder''s reply, Bai Ru Yue immediately calculated:


    This fellow was a divine beast, so it shouldn''t take too long for the medicinal effects of the pill to dissolve. However, it could at least be broken in half and last for three months, right?


    In that case, he could use it to refine pills in the Dandong in forty odd days!


    "What are you thinking about?"


    "No, nothing." Bai Ru Yue hurriedly lowered her head to express her apology.


    "Hmph, if you make my study into this state, then you won''t be able to leave! "All of you, stay here. When you have finished reconstructing the study, and have finished reorganizing and restoring the contents, you can leave!"


    After medicinal valley elder finished speaking, he flung his sleeves in a huff and glared at Mu Fu Rong: "You, stay with them! I still need to develop my pill formula! "Alright, notify me!"


    "Yes, grandfather."


    medicinal valley elder left. He went back to meditate to study his pill formulas, but left these three people to look at each other.


    "I will go out and greet the carriage driver and have him go to your Bai Mansion to inform him."


    After Yun Yu Fei said this, Bai Ru Yue could only nod her head and say thank you.


    Once he left, Mu Fu Rong muttered to himself with dissatisfaction while looking at Bai Ru Yue: "It''s all because I wanted to help you, to make this place look like this! I''m telling you, I''m not going to do it myself! "


    "It''s my fault, I am here to clean up Wooden!" Bai Ru Yue hurriedly expressed his stance. "But, to build a thatched hut ¡­"


    "Which one of us can do that?!" I''ll call the herb farmers in the valley to build it tomorrow! You should clear out the books here first! "


    After Mu Fu Rong finished his sentence, he turned around and ran off in pursuit of Yun Yu Fei.


    Bai Ru Yue looked at the plump meat bird on the ground, then slowly squatted down and hugged it, and said in a low voice:


    "Sorry, I didn''t think I would cause you to become like this, but I''m really scared that if you die, I want to save you so that ¡­"


    The Grayhound suddenly lowered its head, and pecked Bai Ru Yue''s hand lightly with its small mouth, then turned its head and looked to the side with the same arrogant and spoiled attitude, showing off its indifferent attitude.


    Bai Ru Yue smirked, put it aside and turned to pack up the books in the ruins.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the same time, in the center of Bai Family, a Fire Beast that was caged in a cage was taken out from the three meter tall Berry that Bai Chang Yu had taken out and carefully placed in a cave that he had dug out that night.


    Then, Bai Chang Yu, Bai Chang Wu and the others silently withdrew.


    "Pah!" Bai Yan Shi suddenly turned and slapped Bai Chang Yu.


    He was stunned for a moment before glaring at Ai Hui. "Hey, how dare you ¡­"


    "Why would I not dare!" Bai Yan Shi was so angry that he looked like he was about to eat Bai Chang Yu up. You harmed Bai Family! You have destroyed the life and blood of several generations of your Bai Family! "


    Bai Chang Yu originally wanted to retort, but when he saw that his big brother''s eyes were filled with hatred, he twisted his mouth and said while covering his face: "Right, right, I am a beast, okay?"


    "You!" Bai Yan Shi became angry, but at the same time, Bai Chang Wu said: "Third brother, come with me!"


    Bai Chang Yu was startled: "Where to?"


    Bai Chang Wu looked at him coldly: "Father, mother''s grave! in front of the tombs of the ancestors of Bai Family! "


    Bai Chang Yu''s neck shrunk as he bitterly followed Bai Chang Wu.


    Bai Yan Shi stood at the same place, her eyes full of anger.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Kneel!"


    In front of the ancestor''s grave, Bai Chang Yu had no choice but to kneel down after hearing Bai Chang Wu''s order.


    "For the sake of our ancestors, the unfilial son, Zhang Wu, has a heavy burden. He failed to educate his younger brother and caused him to do an ugly thing, putting the Bai Family in danger! Today, the unfilial son, Zhang Wu, has no choice but to destroy the spirit of the Herb Mountain, in order to protect the safety of his family! "


    Bai Chang Wu knelt on the ground with a solemn look on his face, "But, Zhang Wu understand, if you want your family to be safe, then the source of the calamity must be removed.


    After Bai Chang Wu finished speaking, he suddenly took out a dagger from his sleeve, and placed it on Bai Chang Yu''s neck!


    "Brother!" Bai Chang Yu screamed again and again: "I am your brother, what you are doing, is disorderly!"


    "You are the first one to go into chaos! The culprit is you! I, I want to exterminate my relatives, I want to protect Bai Family! " Bai Chang Wu said as he wielded his dagger.


    The dagger was very sharp. Even though he had only moved slightly, a hint of blood immediately flowed down the blade.


    This time, Bai Chang Wu actually could not hold it back, while Bai Chang Yu did his best to take a look at the back.


    Bai Chang Wu looked at Bai Chang Yu''s back figure, and understood in his heart that he shouldn''t let him escape like this, the most important thing was for him to kill Bai Chang Yu.


    But when he thought about his childhood when he was growing up, about how he had to rely on his parents over and over again before they passed away from illness, even though he did not move a step in the end, he allowed Bai Chang Yu to escape without a trace.


    "Pah!" Bai Chang Wu knelt in front of his ancestor''s grave and started crying.


    He felt like a coward, but he really couldn''t do anything to his brothers.


    After an unknown period of time, a pair of hands gently pressed down on his shoulders.


    Bai Chang Wu raised his head, his mouth opened and closed twice, unable to say a word.


    "I know, you can''t do it." Bai Yan Shi sighed: "Forget it, this is you. You''re always more than kind, your might is hard to intimidate."


    "I, I''m sorry ¡­"


    "Don''t say that you''re sorry to me, I am a member of your Bai Family. As Bai Yan Shi said this, her eyes turned red:


    "But your daughter? Do you really want to harm her one day and implicate her just because of your disappointing brother? "


    Bai Chang Wu slapped himself: "I''m useless!"


    "No, no, no, no, it''s no longer important. If you want our daughter to be safe, then you have to marry her first!"


    Bai Yan Shi sniffed her nose: "Only if she marries and is not someone from the Bai Family, will she be safe!"


    Bai Chang Wu turned around and looked at his wife. "Who can our daughter marry?"


    "How about Yun Family, how about, Lord Commander!"

 C86

    Stacks of books were placed neatly on the ground.


    Very soon, she picked up a book, which had a very large fold on its upside down page. She patted her dust and saw the words'' customized fire energy ''. Her heart heated up, so she just squatted there and continued to read.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Bai Family is actually in contact with Lu Family?"


    In the Thirteen Cities Of Clouds, he was not surprised at who had interacted with the Lu Family, but Bai Family was an exception!


    "Didn''t that Bai Ru Yue fall out with the Lu Family? "How could this be ¡­"


    "Your subordinate isn''t sure either." City Lord Yun was puzzled: "On the day of my son''s birth, Old Bai scolded Lu Yuan. I indicated that I would not invite anyone from such a power, he even praised me, who would have thought ¡­"


    "Yes."


    City Lord Yun left the room, Lord Commander grabbed a brush, and drew another half of the picture scroll. He wrote down a white character, and then wrote the word "Lu".


    "Bai Family! You can''t be playing tricks on This King under his nose, right? "


    After he muttered to himself, he frowned:


    He had seen too many methods in his life. One of them could be these two people who seemed to have broken off all decorum. It could very possibly be a group!


    "A trick? A deceptive trick? " He muttered to himself, then couldn''t help but think of Bai Ru Yue, the strange pills she had, and her strange actions.


    Then, his expression became more serious: "Bai Ru Yue! You aren''t the ''cripple'' of the entire chess game, are you? "


    This cripple was Yun Zi, who had been put down to temporarily confuse his opponents.


    It is usually used to confuse people, because it is usually quickly carried away for a short period of time, so it is also called a cripple.


    At this moment, in the mind of this overseer, the matters of Bai Ru Yue, Bai Family, and inverse species were all linked together!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Master, a servant of Yun Family came to report that Eldest Miss and Young Master Yun went to medicinal valley together to visit them and was left behind with the medicinal valley elder to teach them alchemy."


    The servant''s report made Bai Chang Wu and Bai Yan Shi who had already made their plans look at each other.


    "I understand. Since we''re in medicinal valley, and have Young Master Yun accompanying us, we don''t have to worry about anything anymore. Let''s go back to the Yun Family and express our gratitude to the servants there!" After Bai Yan Shi dismissed the servant, she turned and looked at Bai Chang Wu.


    "Yun Family?"


    Bai Yan Shi nodded.


    "Our family''s statuses are not enough. If Ru Yue wants to follow him, it can only be ¡­" Bai Chang Wu could not say the word "small".


    After all, they were decent people, and their precious daughter couldn''t bear to be so frivolous.


    "I know, I don''t want to either, but... Living is more important! " Bai Yan Shi''s eyes shone with tears:


    "Young Master Yun is a good person, and I can see that her heart is acting like one. Even if my Ru Yue can''t be a wife, as long as she follows him, his life won''t be too bad. Moreover, if something really happens, Yun Family will still be a safe haven!"


    Bai Chang Wu heard and sighed: "At the moment, this is the only thought! Although I am not at ease, I have to admit that Young Master Yun is more suitable than overseer. "


    Bai Yan Shi nodded.


    Bai Chang Wu took a deep breath and stood up, "Then let''s do it this way. I''ll go see City Lord Yun tomorrow."


    Bai Yan Shi reached out and grabbed her arm, "Remember to be tactful and take a look at the hint. If City Lord Yun doesn''t have any obvious objections, bring it up again."


    "Yes."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lord Commander was already asking about the movements of the City Lord Yun''s investigations.


    "Have you figured it out?"


    "I''m not too sure, but I got some information."


    "Speak."


    "Yes, when our people were in contact with the Lu Family''s cook, they found three pieces of information:


    Firstly, Lu Yuan''s temper had been a little extreme in the past two days. He confined Lu Hu''s legs and kept his son in the study room to read. This had never happened before.


    Second, two days ago, Lu Family cooked a piece of food on his own. It was a very common meal, and although no one knew who it was for, the butler would personally bring it up every time.


    Third, when Bai Chang Wu went to Lu Yuan''s residence, he did not look too good. "


    overseer''s eyes darted around once: "Lu Family has hidden a person. Bai Chang Wu should be going to Lu Family to see this person ¡­"


    "Master! "Old master!"


    The servant''s voice came from the entrance of the garden. City Lord Yun glanced at overseer and quickly retreated.


    "Why are you making such a ruckus?"


    Yun Zhong Long was startled, then said: "Let''s invite him to the Flower Hall, I will go there immediately."


    "Yes." The servant left, just as Yun Zhong Long was about to return to report, Lord Commander walked out: "We said Cao Cao is here, it''s interesting."


    "My lord ¡­"


    "Go to the Flower Hall and receive him. I will go with him and hide in the secret chamber to see what he wants to do! "Remember, stabilize the situation. Don''t alert the snake by striking the grass!"


    "Understood."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When Bai Chang Wu followed the servant to the flower hall, City Lord Yun was already in the middle of the hall, holding a pair of scissors as he trimmed the flowers and grass in the hall.


    "Ol ''White, you''re a rare guest!" The City Lord Yun looked friendly, but he was still pruning the flowers and plants, just like the City Lord.


    Bai Chang Wu looked at City Lord Yun''s actions which seemed intimate, but also seemed to maintain the distance between them. He deeply felt a hint of sadness from being in the middle level of Thirteen Cities Of Clouds.


    "Don''t say that, my lord. Changwu knows that my lord has a lot of matters to attend to, so he doesn''t dare to come and bother me."


    "Oh, so you''re saying that you have something to discuss with me?" City Lord Yun turned his head to look at him with a smile: "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Chang Wu laughed, his expression bitter.


    Seeing that, City Lord Yun put down the scissors in his hand, and pointed to the seat beside him: "Come, sit down and let''s talk."


    "Alright."


    Bai Chang Wu sat down respectfully, and City Lord Yun also pushed a portion of tea in front of him. After that, he looked at Bai Chang Wu without saying anything, and waited for him to speak.


    Bai Chang Wu rubbed his knees for a bit, and then cleared his throat: "That, is it like this? Zhang Wu will presumptuously ask the City Lord, what do you think about the rumors recently?"


    "Rumor?" Yun Zhong Long was startled: "What rumor?"


    Bai Chang Wu said as he reached out his hand to wipe his face, seemingly a little embarrassed. "That''s right.

 C87

    Bai Chang Wu''s voice could not be considered to be loud, and his expression carried a hint of bashfulness. It took Yun Zhong Long a good three breaths of time to speak up: "Is there any rumors between Yu Fei and your daughter?"


    Yun Zhong Long''s expression immediately became startled, and he blinked his eyes: Why would I bother with rumors and such a thing? A few days ago, it wasn''t so, and I even said that your family''s Ru Yue and Lord Commander had something ¡­ "


    Bai Chang Wu immediately denied it.


    City Lord Yun was stunned for a moment: "Oh, so that''s why, why did you come here today ¡­"


    "Changwu, I would like to know what City Lord Yun thinks of this matter."


    City Lord Yun was at a loss when he heard this.


    Was this a father who came to denounce his daughter for her reputation?


    But his son''s reputation was not any lower than Bai Ru Yue''s reputation?


    The day before yesterday, Bai Ru Yue had relied on her chess and zither skills to suppress Zheng, the young miss of the Hu and Hu Families, he knew of them, and when the two of them left the stage angrily, they did not call their families to come over to denounce them.


    What did this guy mean?


    Yun Zhong Long was not sure about Bai Chang Wu''s thoughts, and Lord Commander had also emphasized not to alert the enemy, so he could not speak carelessly. Hence, he rolled his eyes, and suddenly smiled at Bai Chang Wu:


    "Ol ''White, your question confused me a little. The matters of the children are their matters, it''s not good asking an adult like me!" "You mean ¡­"


    City Lord Yun tossed the question to Bai Chang Wu, who bit his lower lip in difficulty, then stood up and cupped his fists: "City Lord, Changwu has something to say ¡­"


    "Speak!"


    "City Lord, you know, although my family''s Ru Yue is Shi Mai, her soul talent is not bad. She has already entered the Danzong with the help of the eldest young master, on this point, we are very grateful."


    Bai Chang Wu''s face was slightly blushing. "Now that the rumors of Ru Yue and First Young Master have spread, and the inner chamber and I can''t bear to see Ru Yue being pointed at and pointed at in the midst of the gossip, I have a presumptuous request."


    "You want me to suppress the rumors?"


    "No!" Bai Chang Wu immediately waved his hand. "We were just thinking, if, and if possible, can you let eldest young master take my Ru Yue?


    After Bai Chang Wu finished speaking, he lowered his head in shame, but Yun Zhong Long directly stood up in shock: "What?"


    Yun Zhong Long was really frightened!


    Although the Bai Family was only the middle level of the Thirteen Cities, but Bai Ru Yue was the direct descendant of the Bai Family, and was the young miss of the Bai Family.


    It was natural for such a daughter to be married into the right family!


    Even if she was trash Shi Mai, once she started refining pills, her future would be very bright. Why would she need to be reduced to just a small child?


    "Ol ''White, you aren''t joking with me, right?" Yun Zhong Long felt that it was too strange!


    "City Lord, I''ve personally brought up such a matter, how can this be a joke?" Bai Chang Wu looked embarrassed.


    "But your family''s Ruyue is the direct descendant! With her current abilities, she should be able to marry into any of the middle families in Thirteen Cities to become Young Mistress, right? "


    Bai Chang Wu gritted his teeth when he heard this: "City Lord, I''ll be frank! "I know that Ru Yue can marry into the Ding family, and that the He family can become a Young Madam, or even lower them to Zhang Wang, Zhao, and Li''s family, but ¡­"


    "Since she has a relationship with the Young Master Yun, as her parents, they can only wish to help her. We also know that the Bai Family is only at the middle level, and that the position of the Young Master Yun''s legal wife is not something she can reach.


    As Bai Chang Wu spoke, he took a step forward and grabbed Yun Zhong Long''s arm in embarrassment:


    "City Lord, although I have given up my old face to say such shameful words, you can still predict my family''s Ruyue''s future! I hope that you will take this matter seriously! "


    City Lord Yun nearly went mad when he heard this, "Yes, I know that your love has an unlimited future, but you mean that you think Ruyue loves my son?"


    "En!" Bai Chang Wu lowered his head and used all his strength.


    "Could it be that my son already has a relationship with her?"


    "We have to ask Young Master Ling." Bai Chang Wu said as he retracted his hand. At this moment, he could only trust Bai Yan Shi''s observation and judgement, and hope that Young Master Yun had good feelings for Ru Yue.


    Seeing that, Yun Zhong Long bit his lower lip: Old Bai, let''s do this, you, you have to let me think, I, I also have to ask my son''s opinion.


    "Understood."


    Also, let''s move on to the next step. Yu Fei still hasn''t decided on a marriage, so taking in a concubine before getting married is something that will affect the main house, but we still have to discuss it thoroughly!


    "Understood. We are not in a hurry." Bai Chang Wu cupped his fists after he finished speaking, "About that, I just brought up this matter. City Lord, you can busy yourself first.


    "Oh, okay, okay." Yun Zhong Long didn''t even dare to ask them to stay. Instead, he agreed to call someone to send him off, and when Bai Chang Wu left, he stood in place as if he had fallen into a mountain.


    What is Bai Chang Wu doing?


    She actually suggested for Bai Ru Yue to be a child?


    Bai Chang Wu had never pursued fame and fortune, why did he suddenly do such a thing?


    Yun Zhong Long was puzzled, while overseer walked out from the inner hall, his face was gloomy.


    "My lord ¡­"


    overseer raised his hand to stop Yun Zhong Long from speaking.


    "Speaking of the rumors, it was obviously our Regional Commander and his daughter who came before us. If this Bai Chang Wu wants to make Ru Yue a child, why didn''t he pick our Regional Commander and your son?"


    Yun Zhong Long laughed bitterly when he heard it: "How does this subordinate know? Perhaps, it was as he said? Ru Yue has a good impression of my son? "


    Lord Commander glanced at City Lord Yun: "What if you do have a good impression of him? Do you want Ruyue to come in and be a child for your son? "


    City Lord Yun blinked his eyes: "If there is no problem with Bai Family, my son is not at a disadvantage. After all, Bai Ru Yue''s soul power is extremely powerful, if she is able to stand out in Dandong ¡­"


    The overseer smiled. "You are right, if she is truly a talented person, then accepting her into your Yun Family as your concubine will greatly benefit the rise of our family''s business."


    Yun Zhong Long immediately bent over and laughed: "That''s right, at the same time, it can help you stabilize a future star."


    "Hmph, help me?" At this moment, Lord Commander let out a cold snort, "Are you silly? Thirteen Cities Of Clouds is all mine, you''re clearly snatching people from my pocket!"


    City Lord Yun''s face immediately changed, and anxiously replied: This subordinate does not dare! This subordinate''s family is all yours, Your Highness. This is the internal family''s stability, stability! "


    Lord Commander seemed to have calmed down a little, he twisted his mouth: "Bai Family''s actions are a bit abnormal right?"


    "Indeed, it doesn''t make sense."


    "Then we have to figure out what the Bai Family is thinking!"


    "You mean ¡­"


    "Didn''t I just say it? According to the rumors, I''m still ahead!" overseer said as he swung his sleeves, "I''ll go to Bai Family right now and see if Bai Chang Wu is willing to give Bai Ru Yue to me to be my baby!"

 C88

    "Huh?"


    "Think about what?" Why are you afraid that once we attack, you won''t be able to get the upper hand? " overseer squinted at Yun Zhong Long.


    overseer was startled, and then laughed: "Isn''t that good? "That kid got lucky."


    Yun Zhong Long said with a pained look on his face, "But night watch is famous for being afraid of the inside! "That Madam of his ¡­"


    Yun Zhong Long grinned, as if someone had placed their hands on his neck.


    overseer rolled his eyes at Yun Zhong Long, and casually said, "This king let him in, let me see who dares to grumble!"


    Yun Zhong Long could only shut his mouth and not say a word.


    So the Lord Commander left with big strides. Yun Zhong Long sighed in his heart:


    Sigh, what a pity!


    If that Ru Yue kid could really be a child for Yu Fei, it would be a beautiful thing!


    Now that the Duke has personally acted, Bai Family is not stupid, he will definitely choose a overseer who will have a greater power. My son will have one less blessing, and my Yun Family will also have one less future star.


    He shook his head, feeling somewhat regretful.


    But suddenly, he had an even bigger unease: Sss, what if this Bai Chang Wu chose our Yun Family instead of the young man?


    When he thought of this insignificant possibility, a certain someone''s cold gaze unconsciously appeared in his mind. He then shivered, clasped his hands, and bowed:


    "Absolutely not! No way! Old Bai, if you really want to sell your daughter for profit, you must open your eyes wide. You must choose overseer! "


    The current Yun Zhong Long, could no longer care about whether his son would lose a blessing, or whether the Yun Family would lose a star of the future! He truly hoped that the tiny possibility of success would not be realized!


    This was because once it had been realized, the days in the Yun Family would be very tough ¡ª ¡ª Well, the heart of a certain prince had always been very, very small.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Well?"


    Once Bai Chang Wu returned home, he rushed over to ask impatiently.


    "I''ve said what I needed to say. It''s time to see the reply from City Lord Yun." Bai Chang Wu said with a face full of shame.


    Although he had started this matter to protect his daughter''s life, he wanted to avoid disaster in the future.


    But in the end, he was Ru Yue''s father, and he loved his daughter dearly in his heart. To go to the sect and ask someone to make his daughter become a little girl, he felt that the shame was not too great, and the feeling in his heart was not the truth!


    The feeling of guilt for destroying his daughter made him want to smash his head into a wall.


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    "It''s hard to say!" Bai Chang Wu shook his head: "City masters always have a sense of propriety when it comes to doing things. He is more shrewd than us, he did not express anything and only said that he needed to consider.


    "As long as he asks!" Bai Yan Shi clenched his fists: "I have noticed Young Master Yun''s expression before, I can tell that he cares about our daughter!"


    "Hope so! If Yun Family denies it, then our daughter''s reputation will be ¡­ ¡­ "


    "If I were from Yun Family, I wouldn''t refuse! Our daughter is being forced to enter Danzong! Right now, we are all going down, and are talking about how small it is.


    Bai Chang Wu heard but did not voice any objections. He only let out a heavy sigh.


    "Then let''s just blame it, we were doing it for her own good after all!" As Bai Yan Shi spoke, he grabbed the kernels and came out to wipe her tears, just at this time, the servant ran over anxiously.


    "Master, Lord Commander is here!"


    "What?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Bai Chang Wu and Bai Yan Shi, both confused, rushed out to receive him. They invited the high and mighty Lord Commander into the Bai Mansion and invited him to the main seat of the mansion''s living room.


    The two of them did not have a deep understanding of the overseer''s origins, but they did know how low he was in front of the overseer.


    Naturally, he should not be standing on the side, bowing respectfully and waiting carefully.


    The Lord Commander stretched out his hand to drink the tea in front of him and slowly took a sip. He then said: "This Governor came today to tell you guys something."


    "Sire, please speak."


    "Um, in the past few days, there have been rumors saying that your Master and your Bai Ru Yue are a little dirty, right?"


    "Huh?"


    Bai Chang Wu and Bai Yan Shi were both stunned.


    "overseer must be joking. Rumors are all rumors spread by some small fry. We are clear in our hearts that there is nothing wrong with it."


    Bai Chang Wu was really abnormal, he thought that the overseer was just talking about it and was looking for trouble.


    However, when the overseer heard this, his brows twitched, and he immediately chuckled: "Who told you that there''s no such thing as a rumor?"


    overseer took out a green belt from his bosom and placed it on the table:


    "Listen carefully, this overseer is a person in charge, and is willing to accept your Bai Ru Yue as a child. You two can discuss it and give an answer!"


    After overseer finished speaking, he took the tea and drank, but it was Bai Chang Wu and Bai Yan Shi who were completely dumbfounded!


    What?


    overseer wanted to take Bai Ru Yue as a child?


    The couple was in a state of disarray!


    That was why the two of them had planned to find a good home for their daughter so that they wouldn''t be affected in the future. That was why they expressed their opinion to the Yun Family, and now the overseer actually said that they wanted to take Bai Ru Yue as a child?


    Was it a pie falling from the sky, or was the couple dreaming?


    Bai Chang Wu and Bai Yan Shi almost pinched their own arms at the same time, then the two of them were completely stunned in place, not knowing how to react.


    overseer took in the couple''s actions from the corner of his eyes and continued to drink his tea quietly. He did not rush them nor did he leave.


    "Lo, Lord." It was only after a long time that Bai Chang Wu finally breathed out randomly.


    "Speak."


    "Both of us were unprepared for what you said. At the moment, we can''t help but be terrified..."


    "I''m serious, not joking!" The overseer emphasized.


    Bai Chang Wu''s Adam''s apple moved twice: "Yes, but, but about this matter, we, we have to ask my daughter for his opinion, so ¡­"


    "Go ask, I''ll wait!" overseer crossed his legs and sat there as if he was a big landlord collecting rent.


    Bai Chang Wu and Bai Yan Shi looked at each other and had no choice but to say:


    "Milord, my daughter is not at home at the moment."


    "Oh? Where did you go? Go ask her to come back! "


    "Master, Ru Yue and Young Master Yun went to medicinal valley yesterday. medicinal valley elder said that he wanted to teach them skills and wouldn''t return home for a few days, so ¡­" Bai Yan Shi glanced at his husband as she spoke, and Bai Chang Wu immediately followed up:


    "Thus, I''m afraid that we will have to wait for a few days for my daughter to return. Then, we will be able to ask for her intentions. Thus, I''ll give you an answer."


    overseer raised an eyebrow, then nodded: "Oh, so it''s like that. I''ll go back to Residence of Yun and wait for your reply!"


    With that said, he stood up and left. The Bai couple quickly and respectfully sent him off.


    The overseer sat in his luxurious carriage and left. Bai Yan Shi and Bai Chang Wu stood at the entrance of the Bai Mansion with their legs weak.


    "Old master, is this a coincidence?"


    "Hard to say, I just went to see Residence of Yun''s suggestion, and then overseer came. I''m afraid it was intentional."


    "Ah?" "Then, then how should we choose?"


    Bai Chang Wu stretched out his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his neck. We can only ask our daughter for her opinion! "


    "Then you mean ¡­"


    "Let''s first investigate the situation of the overseer. After we get a clear understanding of the situation, we can let our daughter choose!" Bai Chang Wu said with an even uglier expression: "After all, this concerns her future happiness!"

 C89

    Bai Ru Yue was hungry and thirsty in the medicinal valley, learning the knowledge written in the books.


    She was concentrating on memorizing the knowledge she had. She wanted to practice this customization in the future so that she could create a fire beast that would suit her.


    Then, she, Shi Mai, would naturally be able to change things and develop according to his own hope!


    "My junior likes reading books!"


    Mu Fu Rong had pestered Yun Yu Fei for one day and one night already.


    At this moment, the herb farmers in medicinal valley had come out to rebuild the thatched cottage, Yun Yu Fei said that he had to watch over it, in case it was not appropriate, it would displease Master, so he left her alone.


    Thus, she ran over boringly to pay attention to Bai Ru Yue who was squatting in the pile of books for an entire night.


    "I don''t have these books at home, and I don''t have the opportunity to learn the knowledge mentioned in them. Now that I can see them here, I can''t help but want to read more and learn more about them."


    Bai Ru Yue''s words were very sincere, but she was too focused. Throughout the entire conversation, she did not even raise her head a single time, making Mu Fu Rong slightly dissatisfied as she curled her lips.


    "Nope." Bai Ru Yue answered crisply without raising her head.


    "But I feel like he cares about you a little ¡­"


    "Young Master Yun is naturally kind and compassionate. He only helped me because he saw me, Shi Mai, as a trash in a difficult situation."


    "Is that so? But there are rumors of you and him out there, and. With my understanding of Yu Fei, he shouldn''t be praising me in front of others, so why are you making this up? "


    At this time, Bai Ru Yue finally raised her head, and she looked at Mu Fu Rong as she said sincerely:


    "The reason I''m lying is because I don''t want to become an enemy of the Wooden for no reason. I joined the Danzong because I wanted to grow, not because I want to be in conflict with others."


    "You are wise, but, Yu Fei, he ¡­."


    "Wooden, rumors are just rumors. You don''t have to be troubled! Actually, no matter if Young Master Yun and I have any feelings for each other, he is still Eldest Young Master''s and I am just the eldest miss of Bai Family. His world is not a world that I can touch and I ¡­ "


    Bai Ru Yue took a deep breath, "My world is filled with Pill Path. Compared to where I belong and what I like, whether I like it or not, what I care more about is whether or not I can go further on these Pill Path s and change my current situation."


    When Mu Fu Rong heard this, the disgust and dissatisfaction in her eyes slowly disappeared, and became a rare look of seriousness: "So you''re saying, that it''s impossible to be together with him?"


    "That''s right!" After Bai Ru Yue finished speaking, he smiled towards Mu Fu Rong: "So, please do not target me. I really do not want to think about anything emotionally, I only want to improve myself!"


    After saying that, she lowered her head to continue reading, and didn''t even bother to look at Mu Fu Rong''s fawning expression.


    But Mu Fu Rong was not angry, she even had a smile on her face:


    "As long as you don''t want to snatch Yu Fei away from me, I will absolutely not make things difficult for you! However, if you really want to grow, just reading is not enough. You should participate in the Danzong''s danta Trial. "


    "danta Trial? What is that? "


    "A method to quickly raise your strength and learn pill formulas, I''m too lazy to tell you in detail. If you are interested, after you leave medicinal valley, go find Hanyu!"


    After Mu Fu Rong finished speaking, she turned around and walked towards the thatched cottage.


    Bai Ru Yue blinked her eyes and continued to read.


    All right, I''ll remember.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the second house in Bai Mansion, Bai Hao Shi looked at Bai Ru Hua who was in a daze as she embroidered a lotus flower bag in front of her, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "What''s wrong with you these past two days? "He always seems to be out of his mind!"


    Bai Ru Hua''s body trembled slightly, as though she had made some sort of decision, she gritted her teeth, dropped the embroidery shed in her hands, and turned to look at his mother: "Mother, do you really bear for me to marry that widower?"


    The corner of Bai Hao Shi''s mouth twitched: "How could I bear it? However, this is the only choice you have! "


    As she spoke, her face was filled with anger and helplessness ¨C For the marriage of her daughter, she had cursed and fought with her big brother more than once, but no matter how much she cursed, it was useless.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Bai Ru Hua said as she grabbed her mother''s hand. "I still have a way to change my fate."


    "What method?" Bai Hao Shi could not help but be excited and curious.


    Bai Ru Hua bit her lips: "Mother, you better not get excited listening to me!"


    As she spoke, she got up and ran behind Bai Hao Shi, whispering into her ear.


    The expression in Bai Hao Shi''s eyes went from blank to shocked, to panic-stricken. She waved his hands a few times to indicate resistance and negation, but Bai Ru Hua kept talking, and after talking, Bai Hao Shi''s hands stopped moving. Although the fear in her eyes was still there, there was an additional hint of approval.


    "You, really want to do this?"


    "Mother, your daughter is unwilling!" I am also the direct descendant of the young miss of the Bai Family. Because I was born in the second branch family, everything in my life has fallen behind Bai Ru Yue! I am truly unwilling! "


    "I understand, your father is too disappointing. Your mother, I, am not from the Thirteen Cities, so I can''t help even from far away ¡­"


    "Mom, you''re the person who dotes on me the most. Just let your daughter handle this matter!" Bai Ru Hua''s face was full of begging.


    Bai Hao Shi''s eyes showed some hesitation: "If I agree to this matter, in the future, you will be Bai Ru Yue! "Then I didn''t lose my daughter. You still have to, you have to use her name!"


    "That''s different!" Bai Ru Hua stood up straight. "When I become Bai Ru Yue, I will take over her future, be liked by the Young Master Yun, be favoured by the Lord Commander ¡­"


    She reached out to touch her face. "I will become beautiful, and I also have an extremely strong soul power. In the future, I won''t be mocked by others, no?"


    Bai Hao Shi bit her lower lip.


    "As for Bai Ru Yue, as long as Mother gives her some aphrodisiac and medicine, she will become a silly girl. She will marry that widower and be a coward for life!"


    When Bai Ru Hua said this, her face was completely flushed red from excitement, and her entire body was trembling from happiness. "Mother, you will help me, right?"


    Bai Ru Hua laughed, then took out a small bamboo tube from her bosom and shook it.


    "You, where did you get this?" Bai Hao Shi was extremely shocked.


    Bai Ru Hua said sinisterly: "You hate Bai Ru Yue, but I''m not the only one who thinks she''s unlucky."

 C90

    Hearing that, Bai Hao Shi rolled her eyes: "Was it Lu Family who gave it to you?"


    Bai Hao Shi immediately had an ugly expression: "Are you stupid! Lu Zheng Hai is so jealous of Bai Ru Yue, why didn''t he do it himself? Be careful of what you do to others! "


    "But ¡­"


    "Don''t ''but'', although Lu Lang has his own plans, it''s still beneficial for me to be Bai Ru Yue!" Bai Ru Hua raised her head: "So even if I have to be a blade, I am willing!"


    "Let me think about it!"


    "Mother!" Bai Ru Hua panicked: What''s there to think about? You didn''t give birth to me as beautiful as Bai Ru Yue, and also gave birth to me in the second room. "I, why am I living in your stomach!"


    "What?"


    "Why don''t I have a good mother or a good father?!"


    Bai Ru Hua roared out in exasperation, while Bai Hao Shi''s body swayed, she immediately supported herself with the table, and said while trembling:


    "Is mother helping you a good mother?"


    "Of course!"


    Bai Hao Shi''s tears fell, "Alright, I''ll help!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Two days later, the thatched hut was completely built, and a few new bookshelves were made inside.


    In the past few days here, although Bai Ru Yue had read many books and gained a lot of knowledge, she still managed to obtain a study for the Grand Elder even though it was of a compensatory nature.


    "Is it done?"


    Mu Cheng Feng who came out yesterday was currently in front of the table, holding a pen and recording his experience from his eleventh try.


    The pill formula was not completed, but compared to the previous failure, it gave him more or less some enlightenment. That was why he was able to arrange a record to provide some assistance in his next attempt.


    "Yes Grand Elder, the study has been prepared. You can go and take a look, and see if there is anything that you are not satisfied with."


    Bai Ru Yue was very embarrassed for spoiling her study, consuming his pills, learning the knowledge and experience she gained from them.


    "Let me ask you, what are the three most important aspects of fire beasts'' conversion of fire energy?"


    Grand Elder''s sudden question stunned Bai Ru Yue for a moment, and then she calmly replied: "Follow the order, control the amount, fire energy will grow together."


    "Then, how do you make the fire beasts react differently during the process of refining pills?"


    "Advance your judgment!"


    Bai Ru Yue had already understood this part, but Grand Elder''s notes also had a detailed description of the amount of things that had happened in advance.


    "Then ¡­"


    Grand Elder opened his mouth and asked a new question. Bai Ru Yue answered without any hesitation, her response was clear and smooth, his speed was fast, and the Grand Elder was getting more and more excited.


    In the end, after asking, he just asked around a dozen or so questions, Grand Elder completely understood that this little girl, Bai Family, had already completely memorized the contents of his notes here.


    He liked it so he naturally didn''t intend to take the test. Instead, he changed it to guidance, "It''s good that you remember these, but these things can''t be dead, they have to be alive. You have to use them ¡­"


    In the end, the Grand Elder became a teacher who answered all questions, but as he answered it became a discussion ¡ª ¡ª


    "I feel that if it were me, I would choose Huyan Fruit. Although the medicinal properties of this medicine are much weaker than Qing Shed''s, its essence will have a very strong adhesive force which can ensure that Teacher Dan''s medicinal properties are not leaked out while the pill is still in effect."


    "That''s right. But if the medicinal properties are reduced, wouldn''t the pill be reduced as well?"


    "It doesn''t matter if it goes down. We''ll first obtain the pill. At the very least, we''ll have a pill that can cure the demon blood poison. As for increasing the pill quality, we can think of something else!" "For example ¡­"


    Bai Ru Yue explained everything she knew about the various materials she had read and heard from the two assistant heads back in the day.


    Grand Elder''s expression became even more agitated. After drawing a few lines on the paper with the brush, he suddenly slammed the table and said in surprise, "I know what to do! I know what kind of ingredients are missing for this pill formula! "


    After he finished speaking, he immediately ran out with the piece of paper in his hand. However, after he left the room, he returned and said, "Little Ru Yue, your potential is extraordinary. Alright, you can go back first.


    Grand Elder happily rushed to the pill refining room and went back into closed doors.


    Bai Ru Yue looked down at the materials on the Grand Elder table and smiled faintly.


    "Old man, I have learned from you and gained some benefits. I hope that I can help you in repaying your kindness. This can be considered my reward."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Bai Ru Yue came out of Grand Elder''s room and went to look for Yu Fei and Mu Fu Rong.


    In the past few days, she spent all of her attention completely on reading, yet she pitied Yun Yu Fei. She completely became a high-level guest accompanied by Mu Fu Rong at all times as she struggled with all kinds of troubles.


    When Bai Ru Yue found the two of them, Mu Fu Rong was dressed up like a flower and sitting by the stream. Yun Yu Fei had set up a table opposite him and was drawing Mu Fu Rong''s beautiful figure on a piece of paper with her brush.


    "What? Are you going back?"


    Mu Fu Rong immediately looked unhappy, obviously she was very happy to be together with Yun Yu Fei.


    "Yes, the study room has been prepared. I''ve been staying here for another five or six days. If I don''t go back now, I''m afraid that my parents are getting anxious and must take their leave!"


    "Right, it''s time for us to go back!" Yun Yu Fei stood up and said as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders, "I came in a hurry, and I haven''t even properly greeted my family. It''s time to go back."


    "You have to leave too!" Mu Fu Rong unhappily curled her lips: "Then what should I do?"


    "Of course you''re staying here to accompany the Master!"


    "Grandpa doesn''t need me to accompany him!" Once he goes into closed door cultivation, I will die of boredom. How about this, I will follow you to the Residence of Yun! " Mu Fu Rong said as he placed his hands on his hips, "Yu Fei, you won''t reject, will you?"


    Yun Yu Fei really wanted to refuse, but Mu Fu Rong had never been a girl who would listen to persuasion.


    As a result, before Yun Yu Fei could say anything, he had already run back to his room to pack up.


    Bai Ru Yue and Yun Yu Fei looked at each other, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    "For the past few days, you''ve been comfortably reading, but I''m stuck at the shackles." Yun Yu Fei grumbled helplessly: "My heart is extremely tired."


    Bai Ru Yue blinked her eyes, "Although Miss Mu is the kind that is spoiled, but she''s actually pretty good. She''s very generous!"


    Yun Yu Fei rolled his eyes at Bai Ru Yue when he heard her, "No matter how generous she is, she won''t be as generous as you!"

 C91

    CHAPTER 91 The two of you, at what point?


    "Me?" Bai Ru Yue was startled, and did not understand.


    Bai Ru Yue''s eyes flickered, and then said embarrassedly: "I''m sorry, I really only wish to achieve something on the Pill Path, anything else does not enter my heart."


    Yun Yu Fei''s body trembled, a bitter look appeared in his eyes: "You won''t enter my heart? Such decisive words. "


    "It''s best to resolve it so that we don''t misunderstand. Only by cutting through everything quickly and in such a chaotic manner can we not miss ourselves and others."


    Bai Ru Yue directly said to the point of no return. She openly made Yun Yu Fei give up, and told him not to have any illusions about her.


    She had no time, no mood, no thoughts of being in love again.


    She only wanted to return to the Nine Realms and get even with that person!


    "Looks like I can only get drunk tonight!" Yun Yu Fei turned and walked forward silently.


    Bai Ru Yue looked at Yun Yu Fei''s back figure, his mouth opened wide, and three words came out soundlessly: Sorry.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When they arrived, they were burning with anxiety and the atmosphere was heavy. When they returned, they looked at each other in dismay and felt extremely awkward.


    Along the way, Bai Ru Yue would always turn her head and look out of the window, appearing as if she didn''t care at all. However, Mu Fu Rong pestered Yun Yu Fei to ask all sorts of questions.


    Finally, the carriage reached the entrance of Bai Mansion, and Bai Ru Yue quickly took her leave, not saying a single polite word about inviting people to take a seat.


    In this situation, Yun Yu Fei''s heart was filled with disappointment and pain, he could only let his men drive back to the house.


    "Huff ¡­" Bai Ruyu let out a long breath and strode into the manor.


    "Miss? You''re back? " The doorman welcomed them with a face full of shock, but his eyes were still on the Yun Family horse carriage that he could barely see.


    "What are you looking at? I just hitchhiked back." Seeing that, Bai Ru Yue threw a sentence over, and directly walked in: "Is my father and mother in the main yard?"


    He hadn''t been home for a few days. The first thing he did when he returned was to pay his respects to his parents and explain the situation.


    "Master and Madam are both not in the manor."


    "Not here?" Bai Ru Yue stopped in shock: "Where did they go?"


    "Master left three days ago. He said he was going to the Cloud Sea City to check out the purchasing price of the herbs."


    "Oh, then what about my mother?"


    "Madam said that there''s no point in staying in the Yan Clan without her. She wanted to go back to her parents'' home, so she went to Yan Clan."


    Hearing the gatekeeper''s reply, Bai Ru Yue frowned her eyebrows slightly.


    The answer sounded reasonable, no problem, but.


    Since the patriarch of Bai Family was not around, the owner of the house should have been waiting in the mansion and should have been the host.


    How could the old master not be home, and she also ran back to her parents'' home?


    The timing was wrong, and her actions were strange, but Bai Ru Yue could not say anything. She was small, her father and mother were big, how could she possibly have a say?


    Besides, she had an objection, and there was no one at home right now! Even if she had any objections, it would still be useless!


    "Alright, I understand. Get someone to get me something to eat, I''m hungry. "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    There was no one in the house. Bai Ru Yue was the master of the family, and had to stand guard over the Bai Family on behalf of her parents.


    So after dinner, she asked her parents if they had anything to do at home during their absence.


    Of course, there was nothing. Everything was fine.


    However, the manager mentioned the people who managed the Herb Mountain recently. He realised that the herbs grown on the mountain seemed to be very popular, it was not as refreshing as before.


    After Bai Ru Yue heard it, she felt that it was not a big deal, but she did not go to the Herb Mountain to look, and it was not suitable either.


    She had only casually taken a look after stepping into Herb Mountain, so she did not take the matter to heart.


    But after searching through three medicinal fields in Herb Mountain, Bai Ru Yue started to frown.


    In a medicinal field, the appearance of the medicinal herbs, perhaps because of the inappropriate amount of water fertilizer, or some insect pests, and so on.


    But for the three successive fields to be in such a state, that didn''t seem right.


    "What''s going on? Is there anyone who isn''t serious and is fertilization in a mess? "


    Bai Ru Yue muttered as she continued to inspect the medicinal fields.


    On Herb Mountain, there were a total of fifty-three medicinal fields of various sizes.


    Bai Ru Yue quickly ran and scouted. When it was almost dusk, she finally finished her inspection of all the medicinal fields. She immediately realized that the situation was not small!


    Because in the entire Herb Mountain, all fifty-three medicinal fields had become extremely popular!


    "There must be a problem!" Bai Ru Yue clenched her teeth, extended her hand, and retrieved a piece of soil from the medicinal field, together with a stalk of medicinal plant, she kept it back for one Zhang and walked down the mountain with a dark expression.


    When she saw that thirty more herb fields had problems, she decisively took samples. Now that she was back, she would properly inspect the samples.


    She wanted to find out whether the servants were recklessly fertilizer the plants, or if someone had planted something bad in the Bai Family Herb Mountain.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Ai!" Yun Yu Fei sat in the study room with a gloomy expression.


    Because he was bringing Mu Fu Rong home to the Residence of Yun, he had to fulfill his master''s etiquette, quickly settle him down, and keep him company as he listened to Mu Fu Rong excitedly tell his mother about what had happened in the medicinal valley.


    Yun Zheng Shi smiled and listened kindly, and asked a few questions from time to time, the atmosphere was harmonious.


    Yun Yu Fei suppressed the depression in his heart and accompanied her until sunset. Only then did his mother suggest to take him to see a play in the theater.


    When he returned to the study, all the pent-up emotions surged up, and he felt disappointed.


    But just then, Shi Shu knocked on the door: "Master, old master is here!"


    Yun Yu Fei hurriedly restrained his emotions and stood up to welcome them.


    "Father!"


    "When I heard that you had returned, I wanted to come over to take a look, but because of an important matter, I was delayed to this point. How was it, how were you doing in medicinal valley?"


    "As usual." Yun Yu Fei did not want to talk about the matters of the medicinal valley.


    City Lord Yun raised his eyebrows slightly, and as if he was just asking, he sat down and asked: "Then how are you getting along with white girl?"


    "Hmm?" Yun Yu Fei raised his head in shock: "Listen to father ¡­."


    City Lord Yun''s lips tightened, "Let me ask you, do you like that girl Bai Ru Yue?"


    Yun Yu Fei stared blankly for a moment before a slightly embarrassed and embarrassed look appeared on his face.


    Seeing his son''s expression, City Lord Yun immediately understood that his son had thought of Bai Ru Yue, and rubbed his fingers together. "So it is because of feelings! Well, you two. "What level have you reached?"


    Yun Yu Fei opened his mouth wide: "Father, you, what are you saying? It is true that I admire Bai Ru Yue in my heart, but doesn''t your words mean that the two of us have a relationship? "


    "Don''t you two have a relationship?" City Lord Yun pulled down his face: "Someone already came up to your door wanting to be your concubine, why are you still pretending in front of me!"

 C92

    City Lord Yun looked at his son''s excited and righteous look, and felt extremely angry!


    If you have the ability to have intimate relations with others, are you still incapable of admitting to it?


    In the end, you actually secretly had a relationship with someone. You even made the woman come to your house to say that you were doing something small, and you''re still pretending in front of me!


    You''re making your father lose a lot of face!


    The City Lord Yun was furious, but Yun Yu Fei was dumbfounded.


    "W-what?" His voice was trembling, and he seemed to have become rigid. "What concubine?"


    City Lord Yun immediately rolled his eyes at his son upon hearing this: "What did you say about a concubine? The Bai Family Lord has personally come to tell me that her daughter, Bai Ru Yue, has a secret relationship with you, and is now going to be your concubine! "


    "Father, say it again!" Yun Yu Fei immediately stepped forward and grabbed both of his father''s arms in excitement.


    City Lord Yun was startled: "You''re still saying that?"


    "Father, did the Bai Family Lord really come knocking to say these words? He really said that Bai Ru Yue and I have some private relationship and is willing to be my concubine? "


    "Do I need to lie to you about your father?" City Lord Yun glared at his son, and then looked at his own arm. His son had currently grabbed his arm very forcefully.


    "I-I''m not dreaming, am I? How could that be? How could that be? She clearly rejected me, how could she ¡­ "


    "What?" City Lord Yun suddenly raised his head: "Refused? Who rejected what? "


    "Wait!" You said that Bai Ru Yue rejected you? "


    City Lord Yun was extremely shocked ¡ª His precious son! His Yun Family''s most outstanding Eldest Young Master! He was so proud of himself that he was actually rejected!


    "Yes, yes. She rejected me herself, saying that she was in no mood." As Yun Yu Fei said this, he drooped his head, and the disappointment in his heart continued to surge ¡­


    "Is this Bai Ru Yue blind?" City Lord Yun was angry:


    "My son is so outstanding! He had to have a figure, looks, talents, demeanor, temperament, a future, and a family background! She actually dares to reject you? "


    Heavens! The earth!


    His eldest son, such an outstanding eldest son, the eldest son that the girls of the city admired and adored, was actually rejected.


    And this person was only the direct daughter of a middle-ranking family! A little girl who was only small enough for their family!


    This was simply the indignation of humans and gods!


    This was simply stepping on Yun Zhong Long''s face again and again!


    Yun Zhong Long was so angry that his body was trembling, and his liver hurt!


    Yun Yu Fei was sad that he had been rejected, but his father''s current reaction made him even more worried.


    "Are you alright? How could I be fine! My son was rejected! This is slapping my, a dignified city lord''s, face! "I ¡­"


    A certain someone had a very good atmosphere, but after saying this, he suddenly realized something: "Wait, your confession has been rejected, then how do you call it having a relationship?"


    He asked Yun Yu Fei, and Yun Yu Fei wanted to ask him too?


    "That''s right, Father. So there is no private relationship between your son and Bai Ru Yue? Did the Bai Family Patriarch really say that? "


    Yun Zhong Long was startled, then said: "I didn''t say it like that, but what do you mean? He told me to come back and ask you! "


    "Ask me?" Yun Yu Fei was at a loss, "I do have some feelings for the Miss White and I''m emotionally moved. I really want to be on good terms with her, want to be together with her, and even more so want to take her as my wife ¡­ But, Miss White rejected me with a stern voice today! "


    "This ¡­" Yun Zhong Long was confused: "Hiss, what is this Bai Chang Wu doing? His daughter obviously doesn''t think much of my son, so why did she come running over to say that she wants you to take her as a concubine? "


    Yun Yu Fei raised his brows at this moment, and the force that was grabbing onto his father gave birth to something, "Father! Is Bai Family Lord really begging like this? "


    "That''s right!"


    "Then did you agree?"


    When City Lord Yun saw the strong expectation in his son''s eyes, he rolled his eyes at his son: "If I don''t clarify this matter, how can I accept so easily?"


    "Father, you, you agree!" As Yun Yu Fei said this, he actually dropped to his knees.


    "Father, your son really likes Bai Ru Yue, and I really want to marry her. But your son knows that the Yun Family''s family business is big, and the matter of taking a wife is not under my control, so even though he likes Bai Ru Yue a lot, he actually has a mountain to climb up in his heart ¡­"


    "But, I didn''t expect that Bai Family Lord would actually come knocking to say that he was willing to let Bai Ru Yue be a child. Even though I feel that it''s a little unfair to Bai Ru Yue, I really want to be with her, so Father, I hope that you can agree!"


    At this moment, Yun Zhong Long shook off his son''s hands. "What nonsense are you saying!"


    "Father..."


    "If you two really have a relationship, then I''m willing to fulfill it. However, you''ve already made it clear that not only are you two not having a relationship, you''re also having a one-sided relationship, you''re having a one-sided relationship!" Since the other party has rejected you with such clear words, do you think that I will agree to it? "


    "Bai Ru Yue rejected me, she said that with all her heart, she wanted to achieve something in the Pill Path, if she were to become my wife, I would definitely not stop her from advancing, I will support her, I will ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Yun Zhong Long shouted angrily: "You are Yun Yu Fei, you are my son! This kind of blind woman, I will not let her enter Yun Family''s door! "


    "Father!" Yun Yu Fei was truly anxious, but Yun Zhong Long was even more furious: "Don''t say anymore! I won''t agree to that! "


    After Yun Zhong Long finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave ¡­


    "Father, if you don''t agree, then Yu Fei will not take over the position of the Yun Family, and will give up the position of Patriarch and go to the Bai Family to plead for his to marry him!"


    The moment Yun Zhong Long stepped out of the door, his legs went soft. He staggered forward and almost fell to the ground.


    "You, what did you say?" Yun Zhong Long''s mind was almost blank.


    His son, his son who had been crippled for three years and had never taken the initiative to give up the inheritance of the Yun Family, was actually threatening him just to marry a girl and become his concubine?


    What do you mean don''t become the future Patriarch of the Yun Family?


    They even said that they wanted to marry into the Bai Family?


    Yun Zhong Long was so angry that his hands and feet were trembling. However, Yun Yu Fei kowtowed and said, "Father, I know you are angry at hearing these words, but I really, really like Bai Ru Yue!"


    Yun Zhong Long looked at his son''s posture of kowtowing angrily, and angrily bellowed:


    "You! Let me tell you, it is not that I do not agree to it, but rather, it is that Bai Family may not choose you! "


    Yun Yu Fei looked at his father in shock: "Didn''t the Bai Family Lord come to our door to bring it up? "Why..."


    "He came to my house to talk about it, but, Lord Commander also went to talk about it, he intends to take Bai Ru Yue as his concubine! It''s hard to say who Bai Family will choose! "

 C93

    Ka La ¡­


    The overseer took Bai Ru Yue as her concubine!


    He suddenly thought of the words the overseer said to him that day, when he had just experienced death.


    What''s more, when he met Bai Ru Yue at the entrance of Violet Bamboo Garden that time, Bai Ru Yue''s teary red eyes told him not to ask anything due to the ineffable expression.


    Then, he recalled the rumours that had appeared on the street regarding the disrespect between the overseer and Bai Ru Yue ¡­


    Then, he recalled after Bai Ru Yue was taken away by the overseer, how he only played chess and talked about the zither due to him being so tired that she was unable to stay in the Residence of Yun and he had no choice but to return to the Bai Mansion to rest ¡­


    Playing chess and playing the zither can be so tiring that you don''t even have the strength to personally send a gift and say a word of blessings?


    Could it be that he had done something to her that prevented her from giving any gifts or blessings in front of everyone?


    Suddenly, he felt like he understood something!


    He immediately pushed himself up and was about to rush out.


    "Where are you going?" Yun Zhong Long grabbed his son''s arm.


    "I want to go to Bai Mansion, I want to find Bai Ru Yue and ask her clearly, she, does she ¡­"


    "Nonsense!" Yun Zhong Long immediately shouted, "Look at what time it is? It wasn''t proper for him to go to a girl''s house in the middle of the night. Is this the proper etiquette for a gentleman? "


    Yun Zhong Long''s shout woke Yun Yu Fei up a little. Indeed, the sky was already dark, and if he were to run towards Bai Mansion, it would truly be disrespectful, and would be bad for Bai Ru Yue''s reputation.


    "Father is right, I shouldn''t have said that I was going to the Bai Mansion."


    Hearing his son say this, Yun Zhong Long let out a long breath.


    "Yu Fei! Calm down and listen to what your father has to tell you! The matter between you and Bai Ru Yue is no longer between the two of you! This Bai Ru Yue has already rejected you, and this Lord Commander... "


    "I should be looking for him!" Yun Yu Fei suddenly said, and started to run.


    "Him? Who is he? " Yun Zhong Long was a little confused, but after seeing his son run out of the courtyard for a few breaths, he suddenly reacted:


    "This kid can''t be looking for ¡­" Oh my god! Yu Fei, come back here! "


    Yun Zhong Long was startled, he immediately leaped forward, wanting to stop his son, so that his son would not bring a disaster upon him!


    But, when he leaped up, Yun Yu Fei had already leaped down directly into the Violet Bamboo Garden!


    At the moment, a certain overseer was drinking wine with a satisfied look, his eyes was glazed while staring at the kabuki in front of him that was twisting and turning non-stop.


    Yun Yu Fei landed right in front of him, directly reaching out to grab his collar, and asked while gnashing his teeth: "Speak, what did you do to Bai Ru Yue?"


    "Pah!" At this moment, Yun Zhong Long, who had just caught up with the Violet Bamboo Garden, heard his son''s words and also saw his son''s actions, and fell flat on the ground!


    It''s over! It''s over! This damned brat dared to treat His Highness like this, this, this! It''s over!


    It was his birthday!


    Yun Zhong Long wanted to cry, but at the moment, Yun Yu Fei''s guess made him extremely angry. His sharp eyes stared at the drunk Lord Commander and asked again:


    "Speak, what did you do to Bai Ru Yue?"


    overseer blinked his eyes that were filled with drunkenness, then he made a drinking song. He reached out and tapped Yun Yu Fei''s head, and said one word at a time: "Of course it''s possible, everything is, done, done!"


    "You!" Yun Yu Fei''s eyes instantly filled with killing intent, and in the next second, Yun Zhong Long rushed into the room, raised his hand and slapped his son''s neck!


    Yun Yu Fei couldn''t defend himself in time and his eyes turned soft. He immediately grabbed Yun Zhong Long and cried out: "Master, I was wrong, this little one isn''t strict with my discipline ¡­"


    "Scram!" overseer scolded him drunkenly: "I still want to watch! Watch the beauties dance!"


    Yun Zhong Long was startled, he immediately carried his son and quickly retreated.


    The kabuki who had been scared silly by the scene in front of him was trembling, not knowing what to do.


    "Jump!" The overseer said, grabbing a jug of wine beside him, he tilted his head and poured some into his mouth, then laughed and said: "Quickly! "Give him a small waist and twist it!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Yun Family was in chaos, but Bai Ru Yue was still worried about someone in their room.


    The result of the sample test was completely out of her expectations ¨C there were no fertilizer errors, no disease errors, and even no cases of sabotage as he had expected.


    "Strange? What caused such a change in the fields of the entire Herb Mountain? "


    Bai Ru Yue bit her lower lip: It seems that I can only go to Herb Mountain tomorrow to take a look!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Mother, Bai Ru Yue is back."


    Bai Ru Hua ran over to Bai Hao Shi''s side excitedly and reported the good news to him.


    Bai Hao Shi looked at her: "Alright, I''ll go over tomorrow."


    "Thank you, Mother!" Bai Ru Hua happily turned around and ran away, but Bai Hao Shi''s body shivered twice as he sniffed. He retrieved the small bamboo tube from the dresser, kicked it into his arms, and ran towards the kitchen.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Deep in the night.


    Lu Yuan stood in the Lu Family''s courtyard looking up at the stars in the sky, waiting quietly.


    Not long after, Lu Zheng Hai ran over to his side in a hurry, and said with an excited voice: "If the lantern is hung on Bai Ru Hua''s door, she will make her move."


    After Lu Yuan heard this, a smile surfaced on his face: "Tomorrow is definitely a good day!"


    "Once that slut Bai Ru Yue has been swapped for Bai Ru Hua, and she''s so dumb and foolish, even a widower wouldn''t want her. At that time, I''ll find someone to ruin her body again.


    Lu Zheng Hai said with a sinister smile, but when Lu Yuan heard him, he glanced at him and waved his hand: "It''s getting late, go rest, the thing I told you to do, you should do it tomorrow!"


    Lu Zheng Hai was startled, and immediately replied: "I understand, Father!"


    Lu Zheng Hai left and returned to his room to rest. At this time, Lu Yuan took out a small bamboo tube from his bosom and stuffed it into his mouth.


    He puffed out his cheeks and blew on the bamboo pipe. There was clearly no sound, but the birds on the nearby treetops all flew up in fright.


    At the same time, the Lord Commander who was so drunk that he could not even open his eyes trembled, and dropped the wine cup in his hand, falling onto the ground in a completely drunken posture.


    The dancing Kabuka was stunned for a moment before silently retreating.


    A few breaths later, a servant came in and carried Lord Commander onto the bed in the inner hall. After covering him with a blanket, he quietly left.


    After a few more breaths, overseer who was drunk to the point of unconsciousness opened his eyes.


    There was no trace of drunkenness in his eyes, only a serious look.


    He stretched out his finger, and the frost qi leaked out from his fingertip, slowly forming an ice butterfly.


    With a flick of his finger, the ice butterfly spread her wings and flew out, merging with the night sky. overseer''s eyes, on the other hand, gradually became transparent.

 C94

    In the morning of the next day, Bai Ru Yue went to Herb Mountain in a hurry to look for clues.


    "The young miss has gone to the Herb Mountain!" The gatekeeper''s answer made Bai Yan Shi''s heart stop. "Herb Mountain? What is she doing in Herb Mountain? "


    Hearing that, Bai Yan Shi immediately turned to look for her daughter, but the servant anxiously ran in: "Madam, Second Madam is here!"


    "What?" What is she doing here? "


    Bai Yan Shi didn''t understand. She had always been at odds with Bai Hao Shi''s attitude and didn''t interact with him.


    But now, Bai Hao Shi had actually come to her house. Even though she was worried about her daughter, she had no choice but to take care of this sister-in-law of hers.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Inside Residence of Yun, Yun Yu Fei who had been unconscious for an entire night had finally opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes and saw the purple bed, he was stunned for a moment.


    "Mother?" Yun Yu Fei instinctively stood up in shock, but unexpectedly, he discovered that he could not move at all.


    As he looked around, he realized that he had been wrapped into a cocoon with a thick piece of cloth!


    In other words, other than his head, his entire body was tied to the bed!


    "This, this..." Yun Yu Fei was stunned for a moment, and at the same time, Madam Zheng Yun peeked at his son with a pained and helpless expression:


    "Don''t make a fuss, your father personally tied this up. He said that if he doesn''t come back, you will eat and drink on the bed. Don''t even think about getting off!"


    "What?"


    "What are you surprised about!?" The one who should be shocked is your mother! " Yun Zheng Shi''s face immediately became ugly:


    "Isn''t a Bai Ru Yue just a young miss of the Bai Family who can''t even be on equal footing with you? You, you want to piss me off! "


    "Mom, I ¡­ I just want dad to agree ¡­"


    "Promise what?" Agree to allow Bai Ru Yue to be a child? Dream on! "


    "Your father said that she, Bai Ru Yue, had rejected you! Let me tell you, your father and I share the same meaning! What kind of thing is she, Bai Ru Yue, that she dares to reject my son! "


    "Those girls who are better than her and those who are better than her, they all wish to have their sharp heads pierced in, yet she actually dares to reject you. I don''t like this kind of brainless girl!"


    "Also, your father said you''ve fallen for Bai Ru Yue? Did you get water in your head or was it held by the door? "


    "Your jade-like cousin is better at everything compared to Bai Ru Yue, no, other than chess, everything else is better. Why don''t you like her?


    "Mother!" As Yun Yu Fei listened to his mother, he shouted helplessly. "I really like Bai Ru Yue! I like it from the bottom of my heart. Even if she rejected me, I still liked it! "


    This shout caused all of Yun Zheng Shi''s words to be choked in her mouth, and at the same time, outside the courtyard, Mu Fu Rong who was originally excitedly looking for Yun Zheng Shi with an embroidered appearance suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    This shout, every word was incomparably clear, and she could hear it very clearly.


    "Ah!" Mother knows that you like her, or else you wouldn''t be so active towards her, and even more so, wouldn''t have lost your mind like this, and go find overseer! "


    Yun Zheng Shi sighed and said, "But my son! Why don''t you think about what kind of background the overseer has? For someone who even your father has to be careful of, how can you dare to question him and touch his bad luck? "


    "Why would I not dare?" Yun Yu Fei said angrily: "If he hadn''t done something against Ru Yue, I believe Bai Ru Yue wouldn''t have rejected me!"


    "Impudent!" Don''t speak nonsense! " Yun Zheng Shi stopped him with a stern voice.


    "Mother, I''m not spouting nonsense! If he did not do anything, why did he want to take Bai Ru Yue as a child to the Bai Family? Also, when I asked him about it last night, he admitted it with his own mouth! "


    When Yun Zheng Shi heard this, she hurriedly rushed forward and stuffed the kernels in her hand into her son''s mouth.


    "I''ll shut your mouth, you can''t speak carelessly to these people who kill a thousand times!"


    Yun Zheng Shi was intelligent, even though the city master didn''t mention a single word about the overseer to her from start to finish.


    But she could clearly feel the fear her man had towards this overseer from the depths of his bones.


    Especially after he resisted his son and came back last night, his face was filled with astonishment, as if he had offended the king and offended the Your Majesty!


    Thus, when she heard her son''s words, she was so frightened that she quickly stuffed her son''s mouth shut, adamantly not allowing him to speak any nonsense.


    "You didn''t say anything, and I didn''t hear anything either. In short, Bai Ru Yue, you can forget about it! When your father returns, I will have your father immediately go to the Bai Family and openly reject his suggestion. This woman, even if she is to be his concubine, she still cannot enter the Yun Family! "


    Yun Zheng Shi vowed solemnly, causing Yun Yu Fei to whimper as she resisted, while Mu Fu Rong, who was in the courtyard, dropped the embroidery in her hand, turned and walked out.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "What does that mean?"


    Bai Yan Shi looked at the box in front of him, puzzled.


    "Nothing." Bai Hao Shi dragged his face: "As per the rules, just admit your loss."


    Bai Yan Shi was startled, then her eyes could not help but have a look of gentleness.


    Since she and Bai Hao Shi had married into the Bai Family, the two had always been at odds.


    From the new daughter-in-law to the mother who had a child, you fought quite a few times.


    At that time, the mother-in-law couldn''t bear to see the sister-in-law and sister-in-law pinch each other, so she made a rule: whoever caused an accident would make a box with their own hands and send gas pancakes to apologize.


    Both of them felt uncomfortable, but they didn''t dare disobey their mother-in-law, so no matter how uncomfortable the losing side felt, they would make a bet and give the gas to the other.


    Over time, the two of them had gotten used to this, so when it came to fighting, they still didn''t forget that they were a family.


    After that, their mother-in-law passed away. Without this thing pressing down on them, the two of them no longer had this rule and naturally, things became more and more out of place.


    And now that Bai Hao Shi had suddenly delivered the biscuit, Bai Yan Shi could not help but think back to the years that had passed since then. She did not want to put on a face in front of the other party.


    "Everything is fine, why did you pick up the rules again?"


    Bai Hao Shi twisted her mouth, "Ming Chun, you''re about to marry someone like a painting. Although I''m not very satisfied with her, but after these few days, calm down and think about it, you have actually found her a very good one. It''s not ¡­ it''s all because of her."


    Bai Yan Shi immediately lowered her head: "In the end, we are still family. Although that child has a lot of problems, but I won''t do it myself, so, if I can do it better, it will naturally be better."


    After Bai Hao Shi heard this, how could she sit still?


    He stood up immediately and said, "I''m going back. I still have things to do in the room!" She walked two steps before stopping and saying:


    "I made two boxes, one for you and one for you. I remember that Ru Yue previously said that she liked to eat osmanthus cake, so I made a box for her."

 C95

    After Bai Hao Shi finished speaking, she walked out of the room, it was extremely awkward for him. When Bai Yan Shi heard this, she looked at the food in the box on the table, and then opened it up.


    "My life is uncomfortable." Bai Yan Shi muttered, she then called for the servants to take him to the lower levels of Bai Ru Yue''s room, she herself grabbed a biscuit, ate it in a hurry, and ran towards Herb Mountain.


    At the same time, Bai Chang Wu also rode on his horse and rushed into the Thirteen Cities Of Clouds, rushing back home.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Go! Remember! "You must personally deliver this item to your second uncle. See if he accepts my apology."


    Lu Yuan stood in the courtyard and instructed Lu Zheng Hai, who was about to leave.


    "Don''t worry dad, if second uncle is angry, I will definitely act coquettishly and he will always love me. I guarantee that he won''t be angry again!" Lu Zheng Hai confidently patted his chest as a guarantee.


    "En, go on! Go early and come back early! "


    "Yes sir!"


    Lu Zheng Hai rushed out of the Lu Manor and mounted a group of fast horses that his servants had prepared. Carrying the apologies that Lu Yuan had personally prepared, he rushed over to Second Uncle''s camp to apologise.


    Once he left, Lu Yuan also left the mansion and got into the carriage: "To Residence of Yun."


    "Master, it''s not that Residence of Yun doesn''t like him ¡­"


    "Talking too much!" "Let''s go!"


    The carriage driver did not dare to say anything else, and immediately drove straight to Residence of Yun.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Oh, it''s the Lu Family Lord! Are you looking for my City Lord? He went out, he''s not here. "


    "I''m not here to see the mayor, I''m here to see the overseer!" Lu Yuan got off the carriage, and touched his clothes.


    "You can go now. Oh, right, bring this to the Lord Commander." Lu Yuan said as he handed over a letter.


    The doorman accepted it, and immediately called for people to come in to inquire, while Lu Yuan stood at the entrance of the Residence of Yun.


    He looked up at the natural sun, unblinking, unafraid of the sun burning his eyes.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The servants rushed over to Violet Bamboo Garden to report about the matter of the Lu Family Patriarch requesting an audience.


    overseer reached out his hand to receive the envelope with an uncomfortable expression.


    He didn''t immediately open it, but released a sliver of his soul power to investigate. Only after discovering that there wasn''t any danger, did he shake his head. He muttered to himself that his head was in so much pain.


    Immediately after, the overseer raised his eyebrows.


    Because this letter, was actually a report letter, reporting that Bai Family Old Third, Bai Chang Yu, had colluded with inverse species, and plotted for their lives.


    Of course, the contents of the letter were concise and did not mention the inside information in detail. It only said that in his hands, there was material evidence and human evidence, and wanted to see if Lord Commander was willing to accept the report.


    "Quick, invite the Lu Family Lord in!" overseer angrily gave the order as he hit his head with an extremely uncomfortable hand. He looked like he had a splitting headache after a hangover.


    The servant looked at overseer, and immediately ran out to pass on the message, but overseer''s eyes flashed with killing intent.


    Very quickly, Lu Yuan was invited into the mansion. His posture was humble and he had a bit of a doggy look, completely unlike the calm and collected attitude outside the mansion.


    The servant in front of him acted as if he didn''t care about Lu Yuan at all.


    However, if someone was near the two of them, they would notice that the servant''s mouth kept moving as they moved forward.


    However, there was no sound from the beginning to the end.


    "Lord Commander is right here, Lu Family Lord, please!" Finally, a servant led Lu Yuan into the Violet Bamboo Garden, and when the two of them got close to the main courtyard, they could smell the rich smell of alcohol in the air.


    Although Lu Yuan frowned, and waved his sleeves to dissipate the alcohol, he still had a look of understanding in his eyes.


    "Lord Commander! The Lu Family Lord is here! " The servant led the people over, but since he did not see Lord Commander, he could only loudly ask for instructions.


    "Coming, coming, wait ¡­" Lord Commander''s voice came from the inner hall, but he did not appear.


    The servants immediately stood and waited in a proper manner. Not long later, Lord Commander walked out while holding onto the kernels and wiping the sweat off his face.


    "Lord Commander, you ¡­." Lu Yuan''s face was full of concern, and the servant hurriedly went forward to help support Lord Commander.


    "Nothing, I feel a little uncomfortable. Yesterday, I probably drank too much!" overseer turned his body as he said that, and as if he was extremely weak, he supported the servant to walk to the main seat:


    "I saw your report just now. Did the Bai Family really collude with the inverse species?"


    "Yes, he killed someone, and helped the inverse species escape. I am present with a few friends, we can all testify."


    "Then there is evidence. What is the evidence?"


    "Sir, please look!" As Lu Yuan said this, he took out something wrapped in silk from his bosom. As he walked towards overseer, he took out the silk cloth and removed the package.


    overseer stuck out his head and looked, staring at the thing in Lu Yuan''s hand, and at this moment, the hand beside him that was always on his back, suddenly grew longer, the sharp point became like a thorn, with black light becoming a hook.


    When the silk cloth was pulled away, a dazzling golden light suddenly appeared.


    overseer''s eyes became blurry as he instinctively closed his eyes and turned his head. At this time, the servant''s claws suddenly rose up and stabbed towards overseer''s neck!


    With a "pu" sound, the claw pierced through the flesh.


    At the same time, Lu Yuan took a step forward, and his hands suddenly turned into claws of a demon as he directly pierced into overseer''s chest.


    The overseer opened his mouth and gasped for air. However, he could not call out nor make a sound.


    However, his eyes were filled with unwillingness, puzzlement, and doubt.


    "Heh, I heard that the night watch killed more than ten thousand of our Spirit Demon Race, it is a fortunate thing that I was able to take revenge for us!"


    Lu Yuan''s eyes shone with a strange red light. "I originally thought you were some kind of character, so I prepared carefully. But who would have thought, that you weren''t someone who would behave with propriety, instead, it was easy for me to kill you!"


    "Heh ¡­" "Heh ¡­"


    overseer''s mouth was agape, as if he couldn''t believe what had happened to him, but his eyes quickly dimmed and lost its luster.


    "I know you are looking for inverse species, but you have always been scheming, but I didn''t think that inverse species would be by your side right? "Haha!"


    After Lu Yuan finished speaking, the servant who made the move laughed sinisterly:


    "I am the inverse species that you are looking for! Now that you have found it, you are the twenty-third human who died in my hands! "


    The servant had a face full of pride: "You think you can find me and kill me? I don''t mind telling you, the next person I want to kill is City Lord Yun. Oh, aren''t you going to call him Xiao Yun? Then, just let Xiao Yun accompany you to the underworld later! "


    After he finished speaking, he and Lu Yuan were about to pull out their claws to stab into overseer''s body, but they suddenly realised, they could not pull it out! ¡ª ¡ª


    My dear reader, if you like this story, please join the book circle, leave a message for me and tell me what you like! With your support, I have the motivation to work hard to write! Thank you!

 C96

    The servants and Lu Yuan were both shocked.


    "Ai!" Lord Commander whose eyes had all lost their luster.


    Lord Commander, who was drenched in blood, sat up straight with a sigh.


    "You!"


    What was going on?


    How could this person still be alive?


    "Tsk tsk, is this all you have? Is this what you all planned? "


    The Lord Commander denounced him with a dissatisfied, regretful and disappointed tone, "If I were you, this stab would definitely not pierce my neck, but my head!"


    When Lord Commander''s voice fell, an icicle suddenly appeared behind the servant''s back and directly pierced into the servant''s head.


    Everyone immediately hung up without saying a word.


    At this time, overseer looked at Lu Yuan, and gave a praising smile: "You''re not bad, you know how to go straight to the heart! "What a pity..."


    He reached out his hand to grab Lu Yuan''s hand and pulled outwards. Lu Yuan''s pair of sharp claws were pulled out, but they were frozen into lumps of ice.


    As for the two big holes on overseer''s chest, they quickly disappeared.


    "You, you are not Ye Feng!" Lu Yuan shouted in shock, while the overseer laughed: "You only found out now?"


    At this time, the cold air in the entire Violet Bamboo Garden suddenly increased dramatically. Everything began to freeze, even the curtains that were lifted up by the wind had turned into solid ice!


    "Terminator Ice?" You, you are Demon Suppressing King? " Lu Yuan''s voice was practically tearing; he was too shocked!


    "At least you have eyes!" As soon as overseer finished speaking, the distinct facial features on his face rapidly changed, and in the blink of an eye, he had restored the devilish appearance that belonged to him.


    "It''s really you!" It was my miscalculation! " As Lu Yuan said this, the red light in both of his eyes suddenly shone, and at this time, the icicle had also frozen Lu Yuan''s body into an ice cube.


    "You want to self-destruct?" You can''t even stab me to death, do you think you can blow me to death? " A trace of mockery flashed across his devilish face before it turned into icy killing intent.


    "Saint Child of the Monster race, thank you for your Demon Bead!" As someone spoke, he reached out his hand, and an icicle was directly stabbed into Lu Yuan''s head.


    But right at that moment, a gold light suddenly flashed from Lu Yuan''s frozen body!


    With a "whoosh", a purple door appeared above Lu Yuan!


    Following that, Lu Yuan disappeared. Instead, a person holding onto something appeared in the pile of ice that should have been Lu Yuan''s body.


    The sharp ice shard from the Demon Suppressing King was originally just a hair away from piercing into Lu Yuan''s frozen body, but at this moment, it was only a hair away from piercing into a girl''s head.


    "Bai Ru Yue?" Demon Suppressing King''s handsome face was instantly filled with astonishment and anger.


    And inside the ice pile, Bai Ru Yue, who was carrying the plump Grayhound, was also dumbstruck as she looked at the demon-faced man in front of her, with a stupefied expression on her face.


    "Hua!" As the ice shattered, the frozen state suddenly turned into a cold water droplet, then back into the dispersing of the qi. Bai Ru Yue stood there stiffly with the round and stiff figure of the person she held in her arms ¡­


    This was because the icicle that separated her forehead from his was still present, and that terrifying cold air was emitting a strong killing intent.


    "You and inverse species are working together?" Demon Suppressing King squinted his eyes, filled with killing intent.


    "NO!" I am a human, I am not a inverse species, I will not do anything that would betray my race. " Bai Ru Yue stood there without moving. Even though her face was filled with astonishment, her answer was clear.


    "Then why did you suddenly appear here?"


    "I''m not sure. A door of light suddenly appeared on my head from the depths of Bai Family Herb Mountain, and then I was inexplicably sucked here."


    Demon Suppressing King''s brows trembled. "What is in the light gate''s place?"


    "One, a very strange animal." Bai Ru Yue swallowed his saliva: "I don''t know what that is, but it looks like a dog, but it''s a sheep''s head."


    Shock flashed past Demon Suppressing King''s eyes, with a whoosh, the icicle hanging in front of Bai Ru Yue''s head shattered, but a cage made of ice around Bai Ru Yue rose up from the ground and trapped her inside.


    "Stay here honestly. If This King finds out that you are lying, there will definitely be nothing left of you!"


    As he finished speaking, his face was covered in a misty mask of battle qi. Immediately after, his devilish face disappeared completely. He was once again wearing that face with sharp facial features!


    "AHH!" Bai Ru Yue''s face was full of shock as she quickly covered her mouth.


    At this moment, someone who had already returned to Lord Commander said in a stern voice, "There are no Demon Suppressing King here, only Lord Commander. Do you understand?"


    Bai Ru Yue nodded her head like she was pounding garlic.


    "Humph!" The overseer snorted coldly, turned around and ran out of the Violet Bamboo Garden, leaving behind the blood on the ground, a corpse, and Bai Ru Yue who was trapped in the ice prison.


    But at this moment, Bai Ru Yue''s face no longer had the previous flustered, fear, and astonishment. There was only a hint of heaviness.


    So it turned out that the so-called overseer was simply a Demon Suppressing King!


    No wonder the City Lord Yun was so lowly, no wonder his strength was above the Guardian King.


    However, what happened here? Why would there be blood and corpses?


    Also, the Grayhound just swallowed the sculpture into her stomach, and we were moved here by the Monster race''s Shifting Technique. If ¡­


    Since we did not find the sculpture, then the one that should have been summoned here is the sculpture. According to the previous scene, Demon Suppressing King''s ice spikes could have pierced the sculpture''s body, wouldn''t that mean ¡­


    Bai Ru Yue''s body trembled a little ¡ª she knew the terrifying aspect of this kind of demonic beast:


    There was an unsolvable poison in the Gu eagle''s body. Once it breaks, even if it is just a small wound, the poison will spread out and the person who is afflicted with the pill will not be able to treat it! Only the great blood magic of the Demon Clan could preserve one''s life!


    And if a person were to learn the Great Art of Blood and Qi, that person would become a servant of the blood demon, and in other words, become a member of the inverse species!


    So dangerous!


    Bai Ru Yue sighed in extreme fear as she reached out to feel the round body of a certain chicken.


    Fortunately, I have you! Fortunately, we went to the center to check and met that Gu eagle!


    Although that thing is extremely poisonous, it is still very unlucky to have met you. Although you are being demoted now and you cannot spit out the Divine Flame, the Heaven and Earth Cauldron in your body can fuse all the items in the world.


    It has now become your fodder and the Demon Suppressing King is safe from you. The humans have finally been spared a huge loss because of you.


    Bai Ru Yue praised the Grayhound in her heart, but the Grayhound seemed to have heard him as it flapped its short wings and snorted complacently.

 C97

    "Miss, who are you looking for ¡­"


    "You are..."


    Mu Fu Rong was startled, and then said: "She has to come back, right?


    "Of course ¡­"


    "Then I''ll go in and wait for her to come back!" Mu Fu Rong said as he reached for the door handle, about to force his way in.


    Just at this time, a horse galloped over. The gatekeeper, whose arm was stretched out to stop the horse, immediately shouted: "Hey! "Old master!"


    Mu Fu Rong turned her head when she heard the voice, and the doorman quickly said: "It''s our old master who has returned!"


    Mu Fu Rong did not rush in again, but stood at the door and watched as the horse approached. Following after, a middle-aged man jumped down:


    "What''s wrong? The person at the door is... "


    "Master, this is Miss Mu Fu Rong from the Danzong. She has come to find our young miss, but the young miss and her are both gone to the Herb Mountain and not in the manor. Miss Mu said that she wants to go in and wait for our young miss."


    He had been a gatekeeper for many years and had seen all sorts of people, but this was the first time he saw a girl like Mu Fu Rong, who was completely rude and disrespectful as she barged in.


    "Danzong, Mu, oh, are you medicinal valley elder''s granddaughter?"


    Although Bai Chang Wu was not clear about the matters of the Danzong, as someone who grew medicinal herbs, he still knew about the famous medicinal valley elder and how he had a very talented granddaughter.


    "Yes, I am."


    "Then Miss Mu, why are you looking for Ru Yue ¡­"


    "A private matter." Mu Fu Rong still had an unhappy face, but more or less, she was not as aggressive as before.


    The little miss had already said that it was a private matter, so it wasn''t good for a man like Bai Chang Wu to ask. Seeing that the other party was already standing at the entrance, he could only laugh and say:


    "Sure! I''ll go to her room and wait. " Mu Fu Rong''s blunt answer stunned Bai Chang Wu for a moment, and he could only reply to the gatekeeper: "You lead Miss Mu to go first ¡­. "In Ruyue''s courtyard!"


    It wasn''t appropriate to leave a little girl in the living room. She had already told him about Ruyue''s courtyard, so he just let her be.


    Thus, Mu Fu Rong unceremoniously entered the Bai Mansion and went straight to Bai Ru Yue''s courtyard to wait. She planned to ask and settle the score when Bai Ru Yue returned.


    Bai Chang Wu did not even enter the manor. He only handed the package that he extended his hand for the servants and then rode his horse straight towards the Herb Mountain.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Lu Yuan laid in the cave dug out from the depths of Bai Family Herb Mountain, still trembling.


    In the nick of time, he activated his backup plan. Not only did he protect his own life, he also successfully exchanged the Gu carving for it.


    At this moment, he did not know if the Demon Suppressing King had been poisoned by the Gu eagles, but he knew that during the insurance period, he had to leave this place immediately!


    However, even though this body had been exchanged for his, the formidable Ice Power was still able to freeze his entire body, making it hard for him to move.


    His arms were covered in ice, and no matter how many times he smashed and fell, there was no crack at all.


    "This won''t do. I don''t have much time, I''ll have to give up this physical body first!"


    Lu Yuan muttered these words, and his eyes once again shone with a strange red light. The red light grew brighter and brighter, and then, a green figure sprayed out from Lu Yuan''s mouth ¡­


    "Pah!" Lu Yuan fell to the ground, his eyes opened wide, and the black figure that spat out quickly rushed out of the cave.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Lord Commander gave up on riding his horse and used his battle spirit to condense his wings to ride on the horse.


    When he stepped into the Bai Family Herb Mountain, it was hard for him to find his way through the layers of medicinal fields. However, because Bai Ru Yue said the word ''hinterland'', he headed towards the depths of the Herb Mountain.


    After searching for a while, he saw a cave. He quickly ran inside and spread out his Dou Qi so that he wouldn''t be ambushed.


    However, when they arrived at the cave that was not considered deep, they saw Lu Yuan''s body lying on the ground.


    He knitted his brows and looked around with his nose. As expected, the stench of a demonic beast was still lingering in the air.


    Moreover, there was still some lingering spiritual energy in the cave ¨C it was obvious that the existence of the Gu was real!


    It looks like the shift technique had sucked Bai Ru Yue away, and the moment the Saint Child of the Goblin Tribe was exchanged, he ran away with the Gu eagle!


    At this moment, Lord Commander still had a drop of cold sweat on the back of his neck.


    "Luckily..." He muttered these two words softly, and felt a trace of gratitude towards Bai Ru Yue from the bottom of her heart. It was only a trace, because in reality, he had already stopped his attack, otherwise, Bai Ru Yue would already be a dead man!


    Furthermore, taking a step back, at this moment in time, he still could not 100% believe in Bai Ru Yue. He had not found out whether or not there was any collusion between the Bai Family and the demon race.


    "Pah!" From the cave entrance, the sound of tree branches breaking could be heard. overseer immediately turned around and with a quick movement, he rushed out of the cave like a ghost.


    When a frost blade was placed on the neck of the figure that was trying to escape, overseer realized that it was a woman, and that he had seen this woman before.


    "Madame Bai?" overseer raised his eyebrows. "Why are you here?"


    "Don''t, don''t kill me! I, I, I, I didn''t see anything! " Bai Yan Shi revealed his innocence with an anxious voice that was completely filled with fear.


    overseer''s eyes flashed: "I didn''t see anything, I just saw it. Speak! What exactly did you see? "


    Bai Yan Shi wanted to cry, but no tears came out. I really didn''t see anything. Just as I walked to the entrance of the cave, I saw you standing in front of the corpse. I ¡­ I would never tell anyone that you killed someone! "


    "Don''t kill me! I really didn''t see anything! Help! There''s no one here! "


    "Shut up!" The overseer shouted an order, and Bai Yan Shi was immediately thrown into the cave. Beside Lu Yuan''s body, Bai Yan Shi was already extremely frightened, but suddenly, she realised that it was actually Lu Yuan.


    overseer observed the changes in Bai Yan Shi''s expression for a few breaths of time, and then asked: "What''s going on with this cave, and, what''s inside?"


    Bai Yan Shi''s body trembled several times before she finally gritted her teeth and said, "Master, I will tell you everything I know! But, I have a request! "


    overseer stared at Bai Yan Shi for two breaths of time before saying: "Speak!"


    Please promise me that you will treat my daughter well and love her for the rest of your life.


    overseer was surprised, his eyelids lifted up higher, to be good to Bai Ru Yue? What does that mean?


    He was puzzled in his heart, but still nodded and said, "Alright! "I promise you!"

 C98

    When Bai Yan Shi heard the wish made by the overseer, she naturally told him about capturing Lu Yuan and threatening him to help him hide the Spirit Demon Beast.


    overseer clearly understood why. He did not say much and only said in a low voice: "Alright! You are not allowed to mention what has happened here today to anyone. "


    "Whether it''s Lu Yuan''s death or the appearance of the demon beasts, they are all sealed within your stomach! At night, I will call for someone to take care of his body! "


    After overseer finished, he turned and was about to leave, when Bai Yan Shi suddenly said: "Master!"


    overseer turned his head to look at her but did not say a word.


    "Lord, thank you!" Bai Yan Shi was very excited. From her point of view, the reason the Lord Commander chose to remain secretive was to protect the Bai Family from being implicated and dying.


    The overseer blinked his eyes and nodded his head. He was not trying to protect the Bai Family, he just did not want the matter regarding the Goblin Tribe to be leaked, which would cause panic among the citizens.


    "Milord, did you ¡­ did you see my daughter when you came here?"


    Previously, overseer had already understood from Bai Yan Shi''s explanation that Bai Ru Yue had just returned home not long ago and went to Herb Mountain first to find out why the medicinal herbs in the medicinal field were so dejected, so she temporarily removed all doubts she had about Bai Ru Yue.


    "She''s with me. I''ll have her come back later." After overseer finished speaking, he walked out of the cave while Bai Yan Shi stood there in a daze:


    Where is Ru Yue at overseer?


    What was going on?


    Wasn''t she supposed to be patrolling the farm? Could it be that his daughter had used the excuse of patrolling to have a private meeting with the overseer?


    That''s not right! If it was a private meeting, why was the overseer here?


    Bai Yan Shi was confused, but seeing that there was a dead man lying on the ground, she did not want to stay any longer.


    He could only rush out and think about what the overseer had said. He decided that it would be better to give the medicine farmers guarding the mountain a holiday.


    She made her decision and rushed back, only to find Bai Chang Wu covered in soil at the foot of the Herb Mountain.


    "Old master?" Seeing her husband, Bai Yan Shi ran over excitedly: "You''re back! "Hey, why are you ¡­"


    "Oh, I didn''t see the way when I was walking. I tripped and fell!" Bai Chang Wu said as he patted the soil on his body.


    "You! For a man, watch your step! " After Bai Yan Shi finished patting Bai Chang Wu''s dust, she grabbed Bai Chang Wu''s arm and asked: "Let me ask you, what''s the result of your inquiry?"


    Bai Chang Wu was startled, and shook his head.


    "You didn''t find out?" Bai Yan Shi opened her eyes wide in disbelief. "How is that possible? Since overseer is a famous person, there must be news about him in the main city! "


    Bai Chang Wu laughed awkwardly at this time: "But the truth is, I really haven''t gathered any information about him. Even when I intentionally guided them to ask, there was no one to answer. "In short, there is a hint of secrecy."


    The moment Bai Yan Shi heard the four words "keep silent", she immediately recalled the scene when she was fighting with the overseer. It was as if those cold ice blades of battle qi were once again pressing down on her neck!


    Therefore, she pursed her lips and said, "Alright old master, let''s go back first!"


    "About that, my daughter will probably have to follow the Lord Commander."


    Bai Chang Wu was startled: "What do you mean?"


    "Let''s talk as we walk!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Why aren''t you back yet!" Mu Fu Rong walked around Bai Ru Yue''s room for the nth time.


    She ran over angrily because she wanted to know exactly what Bai Ru Yue wanted to do!


    Since I already said that I won''t have anything to do with Yu Fei, even if I have problems behind my back, I have to keep my promise!


    So when she heard the Bai Family come to her door and ask for Bai Ru Yue to be a baby, she didn''t feel well. She felt that she had been cheated like a fool!


    But after waiting for an hour and seeing that Bai Ru Yue still hadn''t returned, she was actually not as angry.


    After all, impulses would dissipate under cold treatment!


    Furthermore, when she thought back to everything she had heard, it seemed as if Yun Yu Fei had fallen deeply in love with Bai Ru Yue, and it seemed as if had been bullied by the overseer, which was why she had no choice but to reject him.


    "If Bai Ru Yue was really bullied, what should I do to her?"


    The bored Mu Fu Rong began to consider this serious and serious problem to sher, but after thinking for a long time, he still didn''t get any results.


    On the contrary, he was getting more and more irritated, so much so that he wanted to find something to do to pass the time.


    Thus, she flipped through the books on Bai Ru Yue''s table ¡ª all of them were primary pill books, she had no interest in them.


    However, she noticed the lunchbox on the table and curiously reached out to open it. Inside the box, she saw two pieces of osmanthus cake.


    "Hmm, it smells so good!" When Mu Fu Rong saw the osmanthus cake, she immediately started to drool.


    Before she followed her grandfather to guard the medicinal valley, her parents had often bought her osmanthus cake to eat. However, ever since her grandfather had personally brought her to the valley with him due to her natural talent, she had never had the chance to eat the osmanthus cake again.


    "Eat a piece, who told you to make me angry." Mu Fu Rong said confidently as she grabbed a cinnamon cake and ate it.


    After eating this piece in twos or threes, her eyes couldn''t help but fall on the remaining piece as the fragrance of the osmanthus blossoms filled her throat.


    "You made me so unhappy, how can one piece be enough! I''ll eat this as well! "At most, I won''t scold you later!"


    As she spoke, she grabbed the remaining piece and stuffed it into her mouth.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Bai Ru Hua stared at the cup of red sauce in front of him as she clenched her fists tightly.


    Bai Hao Shi sat on a chair to the side and silently looked at her daughter. Beside her, a bowl of maroon coloured medicinal juice was emitting a cold feeling.


    "Why hasn''t there been any movement for so long!?" Bai Ru Hua was very agitated while waiting.


    "I already said that I will go to Herb Mountain and take some time to come back." Bai Hao Shi said, his eyes coveting his daughter''s face.


    Even though her daughter wasn''t beautiful in the slightest and didn''t inherit her beauty, that was the flesh that came from her stomach. It was all because she doted on her and pampered her.


    "There''s movement!" Just then, Bai Ru Hua suddenly shouted out lightly in excitement. Bai Hao Shi immediately stood up, and saw that the red liquid was becoming fainter, and she started to walk towards pink.


    "Mother, I''m counting on you!" Remember, you must give the medicine to her to drink! " After Bai Ru Hua finished speaking, she did not even kowtow towards Bai Hao Shi and directly grabbed the cup of tea, and drank the diluted red sauce!


    Bai Hao Shi clenched her fists tightly. She looked at Bai Ru Hua and had thousands of things to say, but in the end, she couldn''t say a single word:


    After Bai Ru Hua poured the red sauce into her mouth, in less than a breath of time, her entire body started to tremble, then she fell onto the arhat bed with a flip of her eyes ¡­

 C99

    CHAPTER 99 Who am I now?


    "Pah!"


    "Miss Mu!" matron shouted and shook her body, but she did not wake up. She was so scared that he left her and quickly turned around to leave, shouting, "Not good! Someone! Miss Mu fainted! "


    The moment she stepped out of the door, the body of Mu Fu Rong, who was lying on the ground, started to tremble. Then, as if she was convulsing, she swayed left and right for a moment before she suddenly opened her eyes.


    At this moment, there was no spasm, no trembling, and no discomfort.


    Then, she saw the food box beside her. The corners of her mouth curled into a smile, and she once again lowered her head to look at her own hands.


    Beautiful and delicate.


    "Bai Ru Yue..." She happily called out this name that would soon belong to her. She quickly got up and ran towards the copper mirror.


    She knew that from now on, the one who would become the center of attention would be her!


    However, when she stood in front of the copper mirror, she was dumbfounded.


    She was as beautiful as a flower, but not the type she had imagined or recognized!


    "This ¡­"


    This is not Bai Ru Yue! Who ¡­ who is this?


    Her mind was filled with fear, but at this moment, a chaotic voice came from outside the house, "Quickly, quickly, quickly go in!" Miss Mu needs to be carried over for treatment! "


    Miss Mu?


    She was stunned ¡ª Who was Miss Mu?


    At this time, matron brought his men in, but they were all stunned.


    Because where in the Miss Mu did someone lie on the ground while unconscious? She was clearly standing there with incomparable vigor and was even looking at herself in the mirror!


    "Miss Mu, you ¡­" matron was confused, but Mu Fu Rong immediately said: "Sorry, I have dizziness. Did the sudden outburst just now scare you guys?"


    matron immediately nodded his head: "How did you call me young lady just now, young lady was still unconscious. I went to call the person, you, are you alright now?"


    "I''m fine!" Mu Fu Rong waved his hand: "This illness has come and gone quickly, it has already been cured!"


    Seeing that, matron waved for the others to get down, while she quickly picked up the food boxes on the ground. When she saw the empty boxes, she instinctively looked at Mu Fu Rong.


    Mu Fu Rong turned her head, pretending she did not see anything, the matron did not say anything, she put down the food case and retreated: "Miss Mu, this old one is still waiting outside, if you need anything, just call me."


    Mu Fu Rong waved her hands, matron retreated, and Mu Fu Rong sat down on the chair in a daze.


    What was going on?


    Miss Mu?


    Who am I now? Why am I in Bai Ru Yue''s house?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Hmm ¡­" Bai Ru Hua''s body finally moved as she slowly opened her eyes. After that, she sat up with a blank face as she looked at the unfamiliar surroundings in the room.


    "This is ¡­"


    A wooden stick struck the back of Bai Ru Hua''s head, and immediately after, she rolled her eyes and fell down. It was at this time that Bai Hao Shi threw the wooden stick in her hand, grabbed the medicinal juice she prepared and helped Bai Ru Hua up, then forcefully held onto her mouth and drank it all up!


    The medicinal juice gurgled into Bai Ru Hua''s mouth, and immediately after, Bai Ru Hua woke up from the stimulating reaction of coughing. However, she whimpered, and extended her hand to scratch her neck.


    Burn, pain, mixed together. She tried to save herself while everything was spinning, but it was as if her entire body was sealed and it was difficult for her battle qi to condense.


    However, the woman beside her looked at her and coldly said, "Sorry, Bai Ru Yue, for my daughter''s sake, I have no other choice."


    Bai Ru Hua''s eyes flashed with fear and astonishment ¡ª Bai Ru Yue? She is Mu Fu Rong, how can she be Bai Ru Yue?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Lord Commander rushed back to the Residence of Yun with the fastest speed possible.


    In here, blood energy was scattered everywhere, and the ice cage formed from his battle spirit had long since dissipated because he had left for too long. However, Bai Ru Yue, who was carrying the round and fat bird, was still sitting in place ¡ª ¡ª crouching.


    "You''re back?" Seeing overseer come in, Bai Ru Yue quickly stood up. She might have squatted for a long time, but her legs were numb, and she slightly bent forward.


    overseer looked at her, then raised her hand and released her battle qi. An ice chair appeared behind her back, "You can sit there and answer my questions."


    Bai Ru Yue was startled, but still obediently sat on the ice chair. She was the Demon Suppressing King and the boss of the entire Southern Wilderness.


    "You, recount to me from the beginning to the end of your journey to the Herb Mountain!"


    When Bai Ru Yue heard this question, she knew that she was suspecting him, and immediately used the excuse she had thought of long ago.


    They were simply searching for the reason why the medicinal field was so sluggish, as they walked deeper and deeper into the Herb Mountain. When they saw the monster, they took out their fire beasts to set the demon on fire and ran away. In the end, a door opened and she and her fire beast ran over.


    Of course, this is not the case:


    It was because she discovered that the spirit energy in the Herb Mountain was decreasing, and was drifting towards the depths of the hinterland. She thought that there was some kind of strange object in the hinterland, so she went to investigate it.


    In the end, she met a Gu, and she could not help but become someone''s plate. She decisively took out a Grayhound.


    Then, when the Grayhound saw the sculpture, without even needing her to say anything, it quickly swelled up with excitement and then swallowed the other party in one gulp.


    It wasn''t easy for her to shrink her body and return to normal. In the end, the door of light to teleport her appeared, sucking her and the Grayhound over.


    This was the truth, but she definitely could not bring it up. Her way of speaking only changed the details, but it sounded exactly the same as Bai Yan Shi''s narration.


    So he looked at Bai Ru Yue, and then looked at the rotund chicken in her arms: "What happened to it? Last time, didn''t I remember that I was as thin as a chicken rack? "


    Bai Ru Yue quickly explained the matter of the Grayhound consuming a large amount of medicinal pellets.


    overseer was speechless after hearing this. "Did your Master not tell you about this common knowledge?"


    Bai Ru Yue''s head was shaking like a rattle drum.


    "Then what did your Master say to you?"


    Bai Ru Yue''s mouth twisted and turned, as tears started to gather in her eyes. Just as she was about to shed tears, overseer waved her hand.


    "Alright, you can go back now!" Remember what I said. You are not allowed to reveal my identity, not even what happened here! "Otherwise..."


    "I understand! My mouth will be very tight! " Bai Ru Yue hurriedly expressed his stance.


    The overseer waved to indicate that she could scram. Bai Ru Yue quickly bowed and ran out with the Grayhound in his arms.


    She left Residence of Yun, and along the way, everyone was a little confused, because no one had seen her come in.


    Especially the gatekeeper Uncle Hu, who watched Bai Ru Yue''s leaving figure and started to suspect if there was something wrong with her memory.

 C100

    Last time, white girl came in and did not go out.


    Just as Uncle Hu was puzzled, Shi Shu ran over in a hurry: "Uncle Hu, where did Old Master go?"


    "I know, but I''m worried about the Eldest Young Master ¡­"


    "Don''t worry!" Uncle Hu waved his hands, causing Shi Shu''s mouth to twitch in worry, as he helplessly turned around.


    "Wait, I have something to ask you!" Uncle Hu grabbed Shi Shu as he spoke, and asked with a low voice. "When did Miss White enter?"


    Shi Shu was startled. "Miss White? Has the Miss White entered the manor before? "


    Uncle Hu frowned: "You''re still pretending? Do you think I, a blind person, can''t see what happened between Miss White and herself? She just walked out of my house, right in front of my eyes! "


    Shi Shu blinked his eyes when he heard this: "Uncle Hu, I cannot speak carelessly about master''s matters, but regarding the matter that Miss White has come, I suggest that you do not say anything either!"


    With that, he ran back with some excitement on his face.


    Although Master was still locked in the main courtyard by the Old Master and his wife, when Master comes out, if he knew that Miss White had come to see him, Master would definitely be very happy.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Say something!" Bai Yan Shi poked Bai Ru Yue''s head with her finger, anxious to pry open her mouth: "You''re not making a sound like this, Mother is panicking!"


    Bai Ru Yue lowered her head and closed her mouth.


    What did he say?


    That he was teleported in front of the overseer and discovered that the overseer was the Demon Suppressing King?


    She was not going to die! He had already said that his mouth was very tight, so it must be important!


    "Good, good, good." Bai Yan Shi took a step back and said, "Mother does not ask why you are at overseer''s place, nor do I ask you or what happened to you and overseer. I only ask you a question, a question that I can answer, okay?"


    Bai Ru Yue raised her head and looked at Bai Yan Shi.


    "Which one are you going to choose, young master of the Lord Commander?"


    "What?" Bai Ru Yue was a little taken aback: "Mother, why are you here again? I told you already, I''m not the only one ¡­"


    "Bai Ru Yue!" Bai Yan Shi stomped her feet in anger: "Stop being so shy with your mother and not admitting it, alright? I told you! Lord Commander has already come to our house to propose! "


    "Ah?" Propose marriage? "


    "Don''t be too excited, I''m not going to be his wife. I''m ¡­ I''m just a kid." Bai Yan Shi helplessly sighed.


    But Bai Ru Yue''s mind was buzzing.


    Propose marriage? Become small?


    What the heck was this!?


    "What''s going on?" Bai Ru Yue was extremely nervous, she had long determined that Lord Commander was crazy, but her mental state was too strong, she actually came to ask her to be a little girl!


    And the most important thing is, this overseer is fake.


    [What is he trying to do!]


    Bai Ru Yue was really going crazy ¡ª This was too unreasonable!


    "Since things have come to this, we might as well tell you the truth!" Bai Yan Shi looked at Bai Chang Wu, indicating him to speak, but Bai Chang Wu did not say anything.


    Seeing that, Bai Yan Shi pulled Bai Ru Yue and explained everything that happened to Bai Chang Yu and how Lu Family threatened him.


    When Bai Ru Yue heard this, she completely understood where the sculpture came from, and also completely understood why the Bai Family played the role of a saber in the entire Goblin Tribe''s plans.


    However, hearing Bai Yan Shi say that his parents had been anxious for her to marry in order to protect her safety and escape the danger of annihilation, she felt very touched in her heart. After all, in her previous life, her parents hadn''t come to plan and scheme for her.


    She was an orphan. It was Master who raised her into an adult and at that time, Master only had strict instructions, she did not have the kind of warm care and love that a parent would have.


    But in the end, he still abandoned her!


    It was true that the Bai Clan had put in a lot of effort, but after hearing that they had come to City Lord Yun to ask her to be their mistress, she knew that not only did these two elders help her out, they had also caused a certain lunatic to lose a lot of face.


    Otherwise, why would that lunatic come to propose marriage? Isn''t it just a rumor that the two of them are having an affair?


    If she really turned her head and became Yun Yu Fei''s concubine, and a citizen of Yun Family, where would overseer put her face?


    In the future, if someone attacked them viciously and said that Yun Yu Fei''s concubine was a woman that overseer had once played with, the relationship between the two families would be extremely awkward!


    This was the only "normal" explanation that Bai Ru Yue could think of, but even then, she still deeply felt that she was unable to guess what this Demon Suppressing King was thinking.


    "Don''t just stand there!" Hurry up and give me an answer! " Bai Yan Shi reached out to pat her daughter''s shoulder. Her face was filled with an expression that said she was about to go crazy from the torture, but was begging for relief.


    "Mom, I won''t choose either one of them ¡­"


    "Nonsense!" Both Bai Yan Shi and Bai Chang Wu voiced their opposition at the same time, to the point where the two of them couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "Child, the reason why your mother and I are acting so rashly for you is because we hope that you can be safe and not be willful!" Bai Chang Wu wore a serious face, and said in an extremely rare manner:


    "Since ancient times, it has always been the words of parents and matchmakers. For this matter, don''t say you''re not going to choose anything. Be a good boy and stay back. I''ll bring up the matter of you deciding them!"


    "What?" Not to mention Bai Ru Yue, Bai Yan Shi was so shocked that her eyes were wide open, and she immediately elbowed Bai Chang Wu in the eye: "What are you saying! I said that I would let my daughter choose one of her own! "


    Bai Chang Wu was startled, then snorted: "You''re still spoiling her, now you''re talking nonsense! It is hard to say whether or not Bai Family will be safe in the future! "


    "I know, but I still have to ¡­"


    "Shut up! If you want me to say it, Ru Yue can only choose overseer! " Bai Chang Wu''s words made Bai Ru Yue want to say no, but the words were stuck at his mouth.


    Because she had to admit that, after she found out that overseer was the Demon Suppressing King, even if she was hundred thousand times unwilling, choosing a Demon Suppressing King was still the best plan from the perspective of protecting the Bai Family!


    "From a level point of view, the Yun Family is one head lower than the overseer! "Also..." Bai Chang Wu frankly explained his own reason, but Bai Ru Yue was no longer interested in standing here.


    "Father, mother, tell me. I''m tired, so I''ll go back and rest first." With that said, Bai Ru Yue immediately went back to his own courtyard.


    If he wanted to solve this problem, he couldn''t start from his parents. He had to start from the overseer, from the Demon Suppressing King.


    However, she needed to figure out how and how to deal with it.


    He quickly returned to the courtyard, and just as he entered, matron came over: "Miss, you''re back. Miss Mu has already been waiting in the room for you for four hours."


    Bai Ru Yue was startled: "She''s in my room?"


    "Yes, Master told her to wait here." After the matron finished speaking, he retreated to the side, but Bai Ru Yue was confused instead. You even told me to bring him into the room. How can you let him off so easily?

 C101

    "Wooden, why are you here?"


    Once Bai Ruyue entered, she immediately smiled.


    Bai Ruhua stayed in the house for nearly two hours. Even though she did not successfully become Bai Ruyue, she still enjoyed the joy of becoming a woman with a beauty like a flower.


    It was just that she, who had not been able to figure out her identity in a short period of time, still had to think about how to deal with such a situation, so she more or less had a plan to deal with it before Bai Ruyue arrived.


    "Why did you come? I have to ask you!" Mu Furong put on airs and purposely made herself look mysterious.


    "Me?" Bai Ruyue was startled, then laughed: "Wooden said that, I do not understand."


    "No, you understand!" Mu Furong stared at Bai Ruyue as though she was asking him a question.


    Bai Ruyue thought about the small incident that her parents had just mentioned, but she would not mention such words. It was because she felt that Mu Furong should not have known about such a thing.


    Therefore, she stood there silently, not saying a word, guessing in her heart that Mu Furong had still unwillingly come over to swindle her.


    Mu Furong waited for a moment, seeing that Bai Ruyue did not know where to go, and did not give her a way out, she knew that she could not stay here, and snorted: "Bai Ruyue, continue pretending! We''ll see! "


    With that, she ran out with big steps.


    Bai Ruyue was a little stunned, but after that she laughed bitterly helplessly:


    What was this? To condemn him for his crimes, to spout such harsh words? Or maybe he couldn''t trick me, so he got angry out of embarrassment?


    She knew that Mu Furong was not a bad person by nature, just that she was used to being arrogant, and that was all. Seeing her run away, she did not think too much, and turned around to find a place to rest and organize her thoughts.


    However, when she saw the food box on the table, she opened it out of curiosity, but it was empty.


    Thus, she took the food box and went out to ask the steward. She found out that the second room had sent her osmanthus cake, but the pastries were all gone now.


    This Mu Furong, eating other people''s food without asking is really casual, but that''s fine too, I''ve never eaten osmanthus cake anyways, it''s really a waste.


    However, if Bai Family 2 suddenly lowers its head, there probably isn''t anything good, so I have to remind Father and Mother, be careful!


    "Mu Furong" ran out of the Bai Mansion just like that.


    She was very familiar with this street, but she could not go to a place she was familiar with because she had just become Miss Mu. She did not even know who this Miss Mu was.


    However, while she was waiting for Bai Ruyue to return, she discovered that she had a three meter tall beauty on her.


    It contained some pills that she did not recognize, over ten thousand taels of silver notes, a few girls'' clothes, and a piece of jewelry for the head. There was also a custom-made riding stitch for clothes in a clothing store.


    There was a wooden character on it, and since the second character had been cut in half, it was hard for her to tell what it was. However, she knew that this clothing store had identities that she could find.


    So she directly got on the carriage, and headed towards the Misty Cloud City of the clothing store. She didn''t think that there would be so many people around, and that there would be many people who would know her.


    At the same time, City Lord Yun rode his horse back to the Residence of Yun. He jumped off the horse and rushed into the residence with a black box in his hands.


    A drop of blood fell on the doorstep. The quick-witted Uncle Hu immediately took out a black cloth and passed it to City Lord Yun, quickly wrapping the box again.


    City Lord Yun headed towards the Violet Bamboo Garden. Uncle Hu turned around and grabbed some dust to wipe it off, as if there was no blood.


    "Well?" The moment City Lord Yun stepped into the hall, he asked.


    City Lord Yun immediately placed the box in his hands on the ground.


    The Inverse Species is cunning, actually infiltrating Lu Yuan''s nephew, Lu Zhenghai, and bringing him to the army camp with the pest sac, offering it as an excuse to apologize to Marshal Lu. Fortunately, Your Highness let me make an excuse to visit him, so we didn''t suffer heavy losses ¡­


    "What do you mean? The Mighty Heaven Cauldron could not be sealed? "


    "It was sealed, but there was a problem." City Lord Yun said apologetically:


    "When Lu Zhenghai took out the gift, I was already on guard. When Marshal Lu opened the box, I had already taken out the cauldron and sealed the pest sac immediately to prevent the plague from spreading ¡­"


    "Just say it directly. Where''s the problem?"


    "There are infiltrators in the military!" City Lord Yun gritted his teeth. "I sealed the plague sac into the cauldron and captured Lu Zhenghai. Right when I was discussing this matter with Marshal Lu, a poisonous cloud suddenly invaded the army!"


    "Poison cloud?"


    "Yes, Marshal Lu and I attacked at the same time. Although we managed to subdue the infiltrator, the poisonous cloud still knocked down about 300 people. In order to prevent the poison from spreading, these 300 people had been isolated and sealed off."


    "What do you mean? Is there a problem with the poison? " There was a trace of nervousness on Overseer''s face.


    "Yes, we gave the soldiers a Poison Refinement Pellet, but it was of no use. Those who went to treat them were immediately infected by the poison as well! "We can''t do that. We can only seal the area and temporarily guarantee that no more people will be infected."


    "Infectious poison, then that''s the plague type!"


    "Yes, but there doesn''t seem to be any plague type medicinal pellets within the Pill Sect. I''m afraid that we''ll need to find a new one to counter them!"


    "Quickly go and find Mu Chengfeng! He should be able to come up with an antidote! "


    "Yes!" "Your Highness, this is the head of that infiltrator." The City Lord Yun said as he knelt down, "This subordinate is incompetent. The Inverse Species has appeared in the thirteen cities, this subordinate is guilty of an undetectable crime!"


    Overseer looked at him, "It''s hard to guard against a demon''s soul fusion technique, it''s not your fault." He glanced at the box. "Who is it?"


    "Bai Family, third, Bai Changyu."


    Overseer raised an eyebrow: "He isn''t a soldier, how can he enter the army camp?"


    Yun Zhonglong looked helpless: "Marshal Lu and I have already interrogated him. He, he brought a demon artifact.


    "Pah!" Overseer slapped the table. "Military discipline is scattered! How can my soldiers be so reckless? How did Lu Ren Gui manage to lead the troops!? "


    City Lord Yun did not speak.


    "What did Lu Ren Gui say when you brought this head over?"


    "He wants me to suppress this matter, but the poison cloud is not something he can suppress and control. I promised to immediately have Pill Sect and Cloud Sea Clan come out and save them, but I have to take this head away. I said, Bai Changyu is a person from Thirteen Cities, so ¡­"


    "He agreed?"


    "Yes. What he means is that I was wrong not to report his military discipline, and he also wasn''t able to report that there''s a Inverse Species in the thirteen cities. " Yun Zhonglong lowered his head and said:


    "Your Highness, this subordinate has never committed the crime of dereliction of duty, but I dare not make a mistake. I shall pass a letter to the Demon Suppressing King Palace, please adjudicate!"


    Overseer took a deep breath and said, "No, I, I want you to give up. Just treat it as making a deal with Lu Ren Gui."


    "Prince?" Yun Zhonglong was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, but in Overseer''s mind, he was thinking about Bai Ruyue and her family.


    Inexplicably, he did not want to see Bai Ruyue''s head being thrown onto the ground because his clan had a Inverse Species.


    He actually didn''t want her to die.

 C102

    "I do not know how to repay the prince''s kindness, but my loyalty is unshakeable! However, since then, the rules of the military camp ¡­ "


    "With such a big incident, Lu Ren Gui will definitely restore the military discipline in a short period of time, more or less, it won''t happen again. But since this is a tumor, I must remove it, so I will find an appropriate time to make my move."


    Lord Commander did not deny her misunderstanding. After all, City Lord Yun was also the beneficiary of this cover up.


    He immediately recounted everything that had happened to him, including the fact that there was a parasite eagle at the side of the Saint Child of the Demon Race.


    "Listen up, the three problems we have to solve are: 1. We must ensure that this matter is suppressed and that no panic happens. We will wait for an opportunity to take action, but we need to increase our surveillance and control of this matter!"


    Second, quickly send someone to look for Mu Chengfeng. Regarding the pills, we have to settle it quickly.


    "Three, dispatch a team to exterminate all the corpses of Lu Yuan and the others. Those who are alive with Lu Family will all be secretly escorted to the dungeon, and be interrogated in detail. Burn my Lu Family. "


    City Lord Yun immediately replied, but there was a trace of hesitation on his expression towards the last line.


    Overseer glanced at him and said: "No need to worry about Lu Ren Gui finding trouble with you. He will be very grateful to you for burning his Lu Family to the ground!"


    Yun Zhonglong immediately broke out in a cold sweat:


    Indeed, without Lu Family, there would be no relation between them. Since the Prince could say such words, this Lu Ren Gui must also be a cruel and merciless person ¡­ His master had always known about this person''s character when he was in service, which was why he could be so sure about him.


    However, as the pillar of a family, he felt that even though a family was huge, they could be turned upside down by the prince in the blink of an eye.


    He did not hesitate at all.


    The profits that the Lu Family Industry had brought were completely disregarded by the Duke!


    Once Lu Ren''s family was set ablaze, Lu Ren Gui would become a person with no Lu Family. If the Duke of Tian Yun wanted to clear his name, it would be easier than crushing an ant to death!


    If Lu Ren Gui wanted to protect himself, he would never dare to make a mistake again in the future!


    He had to work hard in order to protect himself!


    "Once the Lu Family is burnt, the business will become empty. You will be responsible for selecting the appropriate person to take over the business in the thirteen cities. Remember, this is a good opportunity for you to ambush the others within the thirteen cities!"


    "This subordinate understands." The clothes on Yun Zhonglong''s back were all stuck to his back.


    Could he say that his prince was too adept at playing the Three Birds of the Stone? Was he too adept at it?


    No matter who he provoked, he must not provoke the king!


    Yun Zhonglong left and went to arrange everything according to his instructions, but Lord Commander was not at all relaxed at the moment, at ease and calm.


    Because the existence of the Gu was an extremely dangerous signal, he was thinking of a way to get rid of this trouble!


    As he thought about it, he thought about the person who had once existed beside him.


    Ah Luan, if you are here, you will definitely have good suggestions!


    Or perhaps, seal it with my ice, and then use your Nine Heavens Calamity Fire to quickly burn it, I believe that you can completely burn it without leaving behind any traces of damage.


    Ah Luan, my Ah Luan ¡­ I really, really... I missed you!


    Mu Furong walked out from the clothing store.


    She was standing on the street with a bag in her hand.


    Mu Furong, so it turns out that I have already become Mu Furong. I can see the respect the clothing shop owner has towards me, and I know that the value of the clothes I make is great.


    But the thing is, I still don''t know who Mu Furong is!


    "Miss Mu, our family has a new head. Do you want to take a look? It''s all your favorite style!"


    At this time, the manager of the Silver Building walked over and greeted them. Mu Furong turned her eyes and immediately nodded: "Alright!"


    She needed to sketch out every single part of herself. If she wanted to calculate her identity, then she had to know more about herself.


    However, when the shopkeeper took out a hairpin made of wood, bones, and the like, she was completely unable to hold any interest!


    This Mu Furong, how could she actually like these ugly things!


    It was one thing for a girl to make clothes made from white brocade, but how could she be so simple and unadorned?


    "Miss Mu, this was all found according to your preferences. Have you seen anyone who likes it?"


    As the shopkeeper fawned, Mu Furong waved her hand and pointed at the scarlet gold flower Golden Cicada Tassel: "Let me see this!"


    A quarter of an hour later, Mu Furong walked out of the Silver Building with a bag of jewelry. She was in a good mood, because she did not have that much money to buy the gorgeous jewelry before.


    The shopkeeper rubbed his chin in surprise. "Strange, did Miss Mu''s personality change? Didn''t she hate this kind of beautiful jewelry the most? "


    Mu Furong''s desire to shop was aroused because of the Silver House so she started to shop in a few shops.


    However, although her casual selection was satisfying, it made all the familiar bosses feel that Miss Mu was weird today. Her taste suddenly became vulgar, completely unlike her usual aloof manner.


    After buying a few just like that, some customers saw that she was actually carrying so many things, and couldn''t help but ask if they should send them to the Pill Sect for her.


    It was only then that she suddenly realized that she should be someone from the Pill Sect ¡ª she had the pellets on her and the silver taels.


    One must know that even the young miss of a wealthy family wouldn''t go out with a note worth ten thousand taels of silver!


    Mu Furong immediately stopped her shopping and took her bags of holding to Pill Sect.


    Even though she was not familiar with this place, she still knew where it was. Thus, she walked in front of the Pill Sect door, but did not dare to rashly enter for the moment.


    She was too unfamiliar with this place. She was afraid that something might have gone wrong, so ¡­


    "Miss Mu? Why are you here? "


    At this time, the Third Elder of the Pill Sect, which was also Yun Zhongpeng, hurriedly walked out. When he saw Mu Furong standing at the Pill Sect''s entrance with a bunch of things in her hands, she was stunned beyond belief!


    Was he seeing things?


    This lady who would never carry her own things when she was out of the house, who would always bring them back, or bring a bunch of girls who would fawn over her dog legs and carry her backpack with her, was actually carrying a bunch of things like this?


    Something was not right!


    "Nothing, just loitering here." Mu Furong lifted her chin and continued speaking, but in her heart she had been thinking about, who exactly was this person who looked so familiar ¨C she felt that she should have seen this person before.


    "Oh, then stroll around. I still need to go to Medicinal Valley to look for your grandfather!" Yun Zhongpeng waved his hand to call a carriage, and upon hearing the two words'' Medicinal Valley '', Mu Furong instantly understood her identity!


    Isn''t the Medicinal Valley Elder known as the Wood Elder?


    After all this time, I am his granddaughter!


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go with you. Coincidentally, I also want to go back to Medicinal Valley!" Mu Furong said as she directly carried the things and climbed onto the carriage, as if she was completely familiar with the place.


    But Yun Zhongpeng couldn''t help but take another glance at Mu Furong.


    What was wrong with this girl? She normally rode alone and did not travel with others, unless she met Yun Yufei.


    And today, he wasn''t Yun Yufei, so why would this girl change her personality?


    "How rare." Yun Zhongpeng could not resist and said these two words, but Mu Furong did not react at all. There was a hint of happiness in her eyes as she fiddled with the pile of things she had bought.


    Seeing that, Yun Zhongpeng did not say anything, and called the carriage to move.


    However, on the road, Mu Furong bored and tore open all the parcels she bought, and when she took a look at the items, Yun Zhongpeng felt that something was amiss with Mu Furong.


    Did this girl suffer some sort of provocation?

 C103

    "Madame, there are these embroidery patterns in the courtyard, but Miss Mu is missing."


    The servant placed all the embroidery samples he had picked up onto the table.


    "Miss Mu left the Residence of Yun about six hours ago. When she left, her face was dark. I didn''t say anything, so I don''t know where she went. "


    The doorman answered carefully.


    "Sigh, our legs grow on our bodies. We can''t escape from where we want to go, but ¡­" Yun Zhengshi glanced at his son who was still tied up on the bed, "I''m just afraid that she will hear something she shouldn''t have, and that it will be difficult for you in the future."


    "It''s not hard at all. My son doesn''t care, but I feel that it''s quite good this way. In any case, from the beginning to the end, I''ve only treated her as my junior sister."


    "That''s easy for you to say!" "She is Wood Elder''s granddaughter, and is in the palm of her hand. If she doesn''t feel good, Wood Elder will take care of you. Isn''t it ¡­"


    "master is not that kind of person!" Yun Yufei said in all seriousness: "Although he was arrogant to Mu Furong, he knew that I had no intention to do it, thus he did not force her, and had advised her many times."


    "If persuasion is useful, then no one who is not full of Pill Sect will know that she likes you!" As Yun Zhengshi spoke, she rolled her eyes at her son.


    "Tell me about yourself. If there''s anyone who likes you or is infatuated with you and you don''t want them, I like the one who refuses you!" Other than the fact that she was pretty good-looking and had a little talent for alchemy, what else could she have? Why are you so stubborn! "


    "Mom, liking someone doesn''t require logic. I just inexplicably like her, and I can''t extricate myself."


    "You ¡­"


    "Madam, the master is back!" Yun Zhengshi called out from outside the door, Yun Zhengshi immediately raised his hand to dismiss the servants who had reported him, they all filed out, while City Lord Yun walked in quickly.


    "Old master, are you done?"


    Her son was tied up on his bed, but his father told her not to be soft-hearted, so he left in a hurry to say he had important things to do.


    Something even more important than her son was naturally a great matter, so she asked very carefully.


    "En!" Yun Zhonglong was not in a good mood.


    Although he hadn''t made any big mistakes today, he had to admit that he had done it badly. Yet, he had just returned and heard his son say that he liked her, and was still unable to extricate himself from it.


    His mood could only be described as having been stomped on a few times.


    With a cold expression, he stood by the side of the bed and looked at Yun Yufei.


    The father and son duo were faintly opposing each other, causing Yun Zhengshi a headache as she chased all of the servants out. Only the three of them were left in the room.


    Finally, Yun Zhonglong sat on the side of the bed and started talking.


    However, his voice was very low and it carried the tone of caution, "Bai Ruyue is not someone you can keep in mind."


    Yun Yufei looked at his father and pursed his lips, "You want to use the Overseer to pressure me, right? I''m not afraid. "


    Yun Zhonglong''s hands curled into a ball: "It''s true that you''re not afraid, but I''m afraid!"


    Yun Yufei did not speak. Instead, he suddenly grabbed a dagger from his bosom and cut open the cloth rope that bound his son.


    "Don''t provoke Overseer, otherwise, you''ll just push your Yun Family into a pit of fire! At that time, your father will use this dagger to stab into my heart! "


    "What?" Yun Yufei was stunned, and even Yun Zhengshi had a face full of shock.


    "If you want your father to die, if you want to be an unfilial child, if you want to harm the entire Yun Family, then go act willfully and go provoke the Overseer!"


    Yun Zhonglong said as he kept the dagger in his bosom and turned to leave.


    "Father!" Yun Yufei anxiously got up and was about to ask, but because he had been tied up in bed for too long, his legs were unable to move quickly, so he ended up falling down from the bed!


    "Son!" Yun Zhengshi let out a cry as she quickly went to help his son, while Yun Zhonglong turned his head to take a look at Yun Yufei.


    "Yufei, your father is very happy that you are able to stand up, because Yun Family is much stronger in your hands than in the hands of your second brother! "But, if you can''t think for your family ¡­"


    Yun Zhonglong gritted his teeth: "I actually hope that you are still a cripple. At least just because of a woman, you won''t plan to destroy my entire Yun Family!"


    "I did not want to destroy the Yun Family!" Yun Yufei anxiously tried to explain, "Father, why do you say that? "I just wanted to ¡­"


    "You can''t!" Yun Zhonglong took a deep breath, "Father can''t say anymore, but you are intelligent. I will only tell you one thing, no matter what Overseer wants, you can''t fight over!"


    Yun Zhonglong left in a hurry, yet his steps were heavy, as if he was carrying a heavy burden.


    But Yun Yufei just stood there stiffly under the bed, in his mother''s embrace. He stood there blankly for a good long while before he looked at Yun Zhengshi:


    "Mother, what is the background of the Overseer?"


    Yun Zhengshi shook his head: "How would I know? If your father could say it, he would have already said it. Since he''s already said it like that, he shouldn''t be mentioned! "


    "Can''t... Mention... " Yun Yufei''s heart thumped wildly.


    He knew that this Overseer was not simple, but a Overseer would definitely not be able to suppress his father to such an extent.


    Could it be that this Overseer had some unimaginable background?


    For example, had it anything to do with the Demon Suppressing King who was rumored to be stingy, scary, and must not be provoked?


    Or was it related to the Your Majesty s of the Chao Guo?


    "Ah!" Your mother is only a son. You have been crippled for three years, and your mother has suffered three years of contempt and embarrassment with you. Are you really going to put your mother in an awkward situation for a girl? "


    "Mother, I ¡­"


    "Son, your father has made it clear that if you insist on staying with Bai Ruyue, even if you force your father to death, your mother will also tell you ¡­" Yun Zhengshi''s voice suddenly became extremely serious as well.


    "I won''t hang from my neck, but I will stay away from home because I don''t want to continue bearing those cold gazes. I also don''t want to see you become a dragon and a phoenix among men, then become a frog in the well."


    Yun Zhengshi stood up after she finished speaking, tears rolling in her eyes: "Go back first, and carefully think about it yourself. As the great Young Master of the Residence of Yun, you have responsibilities."


    "Master, you''re finally out!"


    When Yun Yufei walked out of the main courtyard in a daze, Shi Shu, who had always been worried about his master comforting him, immediately ran up to him and supported him.


    Yun Yufei did not speak. He was completely suppressed by his parents'' successive statements.


    He wanted to pursue Bai Ruyue with everything he had, but the responsibility of Yun Family was tossed onto him like a mountain. Not only did his father say that he wanted to commit suicide, his mother even said that she wanted to go out with him.


    How could he gamble everything he had?


    He could disregard his own future, but could he really harm his parents?


    "Master?" Shi Shu panicked a little as he looked at Yun Yufei''s completely depressed and sad face.


    He had always been waiting on Yun Yufei''s side, and even when his master was handicapped, there were very few times when he revealed such sadness and depression. This made him unable to help himself from becoming anxious, and he was thinking of what he could say to make his master feel better.


    He rolled his eyes, and then said: "Oh right, Master, Miss White came to Residence of Yun before."

 C104

    With that, Yun Yufei suddenly stopped in his tracks. He looked at Shi Shu: "She''s here? When did you get here? What did she say? "


    "I don''t see it. Uncle Hu said that Miss White came over. As for what he said, I don''t know."


    Yun Yufei subconsciously wanted to run to the gatehouse when he heard these words, but after walking a few steps, he suddenly remembered his father''s flashing dagger. He could only stop in his tracks.


    "Master?"


    "Shi Shu, let''s return to the study room." Yun Yufei turned around and walked into his own courtyard: "If there''s nothing major in the next few days, don''t bother me. I, won''t meet anyone."


    Shi Shu blinked his eyes when he heard it, "Oh, then where is Miss White?"


    Yun Yufei clenched his fists and moved forward silently.


    "Master?"


    "Nope." Bai Yufei clenched his teeth and squeezed out these two words. In that instant, he felt that his heart was empty, and everything he saw was darkness.


    "Bam!" Yun Yufei fell to the ground. He was startled, and immediately cried out: "Master? Master! Someone come quickly! Eldest Young Master fainted! "


    The moment Yun Zhongpeng received the Medicinal Valley, he quickly got off the carriage and went to look for Mu Chengfeng.


    Mu Furong slowly got off the carriage, and while no one was paying attention to her, she walked around.


    Finally, after looking at a room with an extremely simple and unadorned style, she confirmed that it was her own residence, and was immediately overjoyed.


    He hasn''t become Bai Ruyue, but has instead become the granddaughter of the Wood Elder. I will definitely lead a better life compared to Bai Ruyue in the future!


    Oh right, didn''t Bai Ruyue enter the Pill Sect?


    Wouldn''t she have to lower her head and flatter me from now on?


    Mu Furong''s eyes revealed joy, and at this moment, a greeting came from outside the room: "Furong!"


    It was the voice of an old man. Mu Furong immediately realized who it was and ran out of the room. As expected, the old man was standing at the door as he anxiously said: "Quick, follow me to the Pill Sect!"


    "Oh." Mu Furong obediently answered. In the next moment, Mu Chengfeng looked at the enchanting flower ornament on his granddaughter''s head in shock.


    Her granddaughter had never worn such a costume before.


    However, he did not inquire further. Firstly, he was so anxious that he could not care less about it at the moment.


    Secondly, the girl always had her own little thoughts. Everyone said that the girl had the appearance of a person who enjoyed herself, it was hard to say if it wasn''t her granddaughter who had the whimsical thought of changing the way to attract Yufei''s attention.


    As his grandfather, he naturally couldn''t say much.


    And so, they hurriedly left for the Misty Cloud City. At the same time, all of the disciples of the Pill Sect, Cloud Sea Clan received an urgent message, requesting them to return to the interior of the Pill Sect in order to gather at the Blessed Paradise.


    When Yun Yufei received the message, he was still unconscious, so he did not investigate.


    Bai Ruyue, on the other hand, was worrying about how to prevent herself from becoming a victim of Demon Suppressing King''s whim, and how to preserve her Bai Family.


    She quickly returned the clothes that belonged to her class and hurried to her parents to explain the situation before quickly leaving.


    And when she went, the Bai couple seemed to be in the midst of a quarrel, with one person sitting by the side, ignoring each other.


    Bai Ruyue knew in her heart that they were arguing for him, so she hurriedly said, "Give me three days, I need to think about it." She left.


    After she left, Lady Baiyan and Bai Changwu looked at each other for a few breaths'' time. Lady Baiyan stared: "I heard, daughter said she needed three days!"


    Hearing that, Bai Changwu stood up and walked out without saying a word.


    "Hey, where are you going?"


    "Drink!" Bai Changwu took a big step, but he glared at him: What are you sick of! "You get a rash when you drink, what kind of wine are you drinking!"


    But Bai Changwu did not reply her, and quickly and resolutely left.


    "You old scoundrel!" Lady Baiyan muttered in anger, and kept scolding:


    "I was counting on you to be strong when you were strong, but now you are actually looking at us with your eyes!" Hmph, you can drink, can''t you! "Don''t even think about sleeping in your room tonight!"


    Bai Changwu quickly walked out of the Bai Mansion area.


    He did not go to the pub to drink, because Lady Baiyan''s words made him understand that he could not drink.


    Therefore, he went to a teahouse and chose a quiet and elegant room. He ordered a pot of tea and slowly savored it.


    After a quarter-of-an-hour, his fingers knocked on the table twice. Then, as if he had decided on something, he reached into his bosom and took out a small restaurant. He put it in his mouth and blew on it.


    It was still silent, but there were a few shadows hidden in the shadows that were ready to move under the sunset.


    By the time Bai Ruyue rushed over to the Pill Sect and entered the Blessed Paradise, Chang Wu was already there.


    "Second brother Chang, did something happen?" Seeing that the surrounding people were all "respectful" towards her, Bai Ruyue consciously ignored the cold violence and went to Chang Wu''s side to ask.


    "I don''t know. The elders haven''t arrived yet, but it must be something important and urgent. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be calling everyone so urgently." After Chang Wu finished speaking, he looked at Bai Ruyue:


    "Oh yeah, I haven''t seen you these few days, where did you run off to? Also, your fire beast ¡­


    "I went to the Medicinal Valley. With Grand Elder''s help, the fire beasts are fine." Bai Ruyue gave a simple answer, but at this time, more people came one after another.


    Among them was the young master of the Zheng Family, Zheng Xinyu.


    At this moment, he was surrounded by quite a few people, all of whom were shouting out in surprise.


    "Looks like he has news." Chang Wu stood where he was and said softly. Bai Ruyue looked at him but did not say anything.


    Very quickly, the news that Zheng Xinyu had leaked to everyone quickly spread.


    "Oh my god!" So many people have been poisoned! "


    "How could the Inverse Species sneak in so carelessly?"


    "Yeah!" This Inverse Species deserves to die! "


    "The Inverse Species is already dead. I heard that he was killed by the City Lord Yun himself!"


    "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know. Young Master Zheng won''t tell."


    "However, I''ve heard that the poison is extremely potent and even the Poison Refinement Pellet is useless against it. Could it be that the purpose of summoning us is to develop a new pill?"


    "That might not be the case. It''s sufficient for a high-level apothecary to be here to forge a new pill. For newcomers like us who don''t know anything, what''s the use of them?"


    "¡­"


    The surroundings were filled with chattering, causing Bai Ruyue''s hair to stand on end.


    I was clearly told by the Demon Suppressing King to shut up and not mention this matter, then why did there still be information about the Inverse Species that leaked out?


    Was this intentional, or ¡­


    As Bai Ruyue was in the midst of her thoughts, she suddenly felt a sharp gaze land on her body. She subconsciously followed that gaze back, and saw that Zheng Xinyu was actually staring at him.


    His eyes were somewhat venomous.


    It was as sinister as a snake.


    Bai Ruyue felt that something was not right ¡ª why is he looking at me like that? I didn''t provoke him?


    And it was at this time that Zheng Xinyu walked towards Bai Ruyue with large strides ¡­

 C105

    "I have a few words to say to you." Zheng Xinyu''s opening remark was extremely direct.


    Bai Ruyue originally wanted to reject, but the sinister look in Zheng Xinyu''s eyes made her think that she had some sort of plan.


    "Alright." She agreed and moved a little to one side, so that he could speak without putting herself in danger.


    "Do you want to marry to Young Master Yun?" Zheng Xinyu was really direct, he immediately opened his mouth the moment he walked to the side.


    "I don''t want to."


    "If you don''t want, then why did you embarrass my sister at Young Master Yun''s birthday banquet!" Zheng Xinyu''s questioning made Bai Ruyue very speechless.


    "The trees desire peace, but the winds do not. It is your sister and the others who have come to cause trouble for me. I have only fought it out for the sake of the family''s honor."


    Having hit the younger one, you have no choice but to be speechless when it comes to matters like this. But you didn''t expect that you would hit the bigger one, the smaller one. Take a look at this brother-sister relationship!


    "What a great fight for the honor of our family!" Zheng Xinyu smiled until his face was gloomy, "Then do you know who was the one who poisoned the army this time?"


    Bai Ruyue''s heart suddenly tensed up, she had an extremely bad premonition.


    "It''s your Bai Family people, your three ¡­"


    "Master Zheng, I advise you to think twice before you speak. It should be known that military matters are never something that should be spread among the common people. Aren''t you afraid of getting into trouble by talking too much?"


    Bai Ruyue forcefully interrupted Zheng Xinyu''s words, she already deeply understood that she had gotten herself into big trouble ¡ª It wasn''t Zheng Xinyu who was looking for trouble with her, but Bai Changyu, her third uncle!


    To infect the Inverse Species would be to exterminate the three races!


    Lady Baiyan had already emphasized it before, and it was precisely because of this that Father and Mother urgently wanted to marry her, even if it meant being small!


    Although according to his parents, Overseer had suppressed this matter, and Demon Suppressing King had personally requested for her to keep it a secret, this matter shouldn''t be leaked out!


    But now that he had encountered such a rash youth who stood up for his sister, this matter could very well become the fuse for the calamity that was about to befall Bai Family!


    "Are you threatening me?" Zheng Xinyu''s gaze grew even colder.


    "No, I just wanted to tell you, don''t provoke trouble for your family. Furthermore, I once again emphasize that I do not have the slightest bit of admiration for the Young Master Yun, nor do I have the slightest bit of desire to climb up to the Residence of Yun."


    "Don''t think I can let you off just because you said that!" As expected, Zheng Xinyu did not say anything. "Ever since my Sis was defeated by your move, she stopped playing chess, and her entire person became depressed. This matter, I put it all on your head!"


    "What do you want?" Bai Ruyue asked helplessly.


    "Of course it''s you who should apologize to my sister and lose to her again! to let my sister regain her confidence. "


    "I don''t think your sister will ever want to play chess with me again." Bai Ruyue could not help but emphasize the reality of the situation. How could someone like this, who could not afford to lose, dare to play chess with her again?


    "In half a month, the crown prince and his descendants will go to the Southern Wilderness'' Shadow Forest to hunt, and they will be stationed inside the Thirteen Cities of Clouds! When that time comes, there will surely be a grand gathering. There will be many battles between Qin, qi, calligraphy, and painting. Even if my sister doesn''t want to fight, she won''t be able to escape. "


    "But my Bai Family is weak, so there shouldn''t be any reason for me to participate in this gathering, right?"


    "That''s hard to say!" Didn''t your soul power have great potential? Furthermore, if you are able to surpass me and become the number one person in the New Year, you will definitely be invited to participate. "


    Zheng Xinyu laughed sinisterly: "How about that, do you agree to my proposal?"


    Accept?


    How could Bai Ruyue not agree?


    If this rash young man dared to go against the rules and spread the word, then he could release the news at all costs!


    If anyone found out that Bai Changyu had done something bad and became the Inverse Species, then his Bai Family would definitely be implicated. Let alone being strong, he would also be taking his revenge!


    It was completely the fate of someone to be chopped up and used as fertilizer!


    "I promise." A wise man knows his place, and Bai Ruyue made her choice tactfully.


    "Very good, remember, as long as you lose to my sister, I will not mention this matter. However, if you win against my sister, I can guarantee that your Bai Family will end here!"


    Zheng Xinyu said these words in satisfaction and turned to leave, while Bai Ruyue bit her lower lip.


    Isn''t it just admitting defeat with a lowered head?


    She did not think that it would make things too difficult for her. The only thing she was worried about was that Bai Changyu''s actions were a mistake that could not be wiped away.


    In other words, whoever found this weakness, could step out and threaten her, or threaten her Bai Family.


    She had to perform an effective action to counteract this threat ¨C for example, to get rid of the poisoned state of those hundreds of people, or to make a great contribution, she could make a good one.


    Just as Bai Ruyue was calculating in her mind, all the elders walked in.


    However, everyone''s eyes were on Mu Furong who was beside Grand Elder.


    Because at this moment, Mu Furong was really... She was as gorgeous as a butterfly.


    Bright colourful clothes, pure gold pearl flower tassels, and a face that was even more aggressive as it smeared with makeup!


    "Wow ¡­" Some people could not help but exclaim!


    "Tsk tsk!" Some people could not help but be speechless.


    Although Bai Ruyue did not get to know him for long, she had been carrying him on her Medicinal Valley for the past few days and completely realized that the style of his Medicinal Valley was from Quiet And Steadfast''s faction.


    Although Mu Furong was a delicate and willful person, she was able to maintain this tradition well:


    For example, the clothes were either white or the color of lotus roots.


    Jewelry and the like were like a hairpin. Occasionally, there would be a small flower on the head, but they were all similar to a flower bud, a jade hairpin or the like. They were both small and elegant.


    All in all, it was a high and cold, proud, and delicate faculty with a very unique literary and artistic style.


    But at the moment, Mu Furong was dressed like a bright butterfly, especially with her bright golden jewelry and her incredibly huge silk flower.


    Bai Ruyue felt that the cold and proud White Rose had turned into a dazzling red rose. No, no, it wasn''t a red rose, but a wild rose instead.


    Because of her beauty, she had a very vulgar, very rustic feeling, just like a nouveau riche who had never seen the world, who couldn''t wait to put all the valuable things on his face!


    "Is everyone here?"


    Grand Elder replied with a serious expression.


    "Apart from the Young Master Yun, everyone else is here."


    "Oh? Why isn''t he here yet? "


    "I don''t know. Should we send someone ¡­"


    "Forget it, I''ll go and tell him myself!" Grand Elder waved his hands to signal everyone to pay attention to him and said:


    "Today, the Pill Sect headquarters has sent a request for everyone to be urgently gathered here. In order to test our Cloud Sea Division''s abilities, we need to hand over three new pellets, each with four hundred pellets, before noon tomorrow!"


    "This is a huge number. We need to work together to concoct pills, and we need to get it done overnight at the fastest speed possible!"


    As the Grand Elder narrated his story with a dark expression, the lowly people started to look at each other. It was clear that they chose to believe the version that Zheng Xinyu had leaked.


    But no one would be stupid enough to say it.

 C106

    "Now, I will give out three pill formulas, one for low, one for intermediate, and one for high!" The finished products of these pills are of the second, fifth, and seventh grades respectively! "


    The Grand Elder said loudly, "If your level is not high enough, or if you are unable to control your strength after trying, you can do supporting work. Fourth-grade or something, you can help out at the low-grade teams! "


    After Grand Elder finished speaking, he immediately wrote down the three pill formulas.


    Everyone immediately went up to take a look based on their own situation, but Bai Ruyue did not move.


    Relying on her good eyesight, she stood in the middle and took a look at all three pill recipes.


    With one look, one could see that these were three highly toxic drugs, and all of them had the ability to suppress toxins for a long period of time.


    However, these three recipes felt somewhat familiar to her, but she could not determine what it was at the moment.


    "Don''t just stand there. Hurry up and refine it. This is a good opportunity for you to raise your strength and experience!" You can do it! "


    Seeing that Bai Ruyue was not moving, Chang Wu stepped forward and encouraged him. After looking at the pill formulas for the intermediate pellets, he quickly went to the intermediate pellet refining area.


    At this time, even a Level 1 Alchemist like Bai Ruyue had ran over to help with the preparation of the ingredients. Very few people would take the initiative to fight with a Level 2 or Level 3 alchemist for the opportunity to refine pills.


    With Bai Ruyue''s strength, she could definitely do as Chang Wu said.


    However, she did not want to create any more hatred for herself. And more importantly, she saw that Zheng Xinyu had already walked towards the Elementary Pill Refining Area, so naturally, she did not want to provoke Zheng Xinyu.


    He then turned around and prepared to be a material producer as well. By the way, why did the three pill recipes look so familiar?


    However, at this time, Grand Elder called out her name.


    "Bai Ruyue! Where are you going? Who asked you to prepare the materials! To refine pills! If you can''t make forty of them tonight, I''ll take care of you! "


    This sentence caused everyone in the Blessed Paradise to raise their heads in shock!


    Forty?


    Forty pills!


    Is there a mistake?!


    From now until tomorrow afternoon, it was only eight hours!


    Even a skilled apothecary might not be able to produce forty of his own elixirs!


    Furthermore, this was a completely new pill formula!


    ~ This Grand Elder, isn''t this overestimating Bai Ruyue a little too much?


    Everyone was stunned, only Chang Wu who was initially stunned smiled and lowered his head to prepare his own work.


    How could the disciples of the Master be underestimated?


    "Grand Elder, 40 pills! You''re making things difficult for me!" Hearing that forty pellets were also a big headache, Bai Ruyue looked at Grand Elder with a begging expression: "Can you spare thirty of them?"


    Just that Grand Elder shook his head, then approached her and said, "Overseer said that you can at least concoct 40 pills, that is already the bottom line."


    Scared?


    Overseer?


    Bai Ruyue suddenly felt that her entire life was gray.


    NNND, just refining a pill, what are you trying to do with Lord Commander?


    Even if I know you are Demon Suppressing King and I''m anxious to help you, where did your confidence come from?


    "Work hard. We can''t lose." At this time, Grand Elder earnestly said these words. Bai Ruyue''s heart suddenly felt like it had been set on a small ball of fire, and had a sense of warmth.


    That''s right, life isn''t low either. Those soldiers are highly toxic, and their lives are at stake. An extra pill should be able to save a person. She should work hard!


    From the perspective of treatment, she ought to try her best. Moreover, if it was really Bai Changyu who harmed these people, as a member of the Bai Family, she would have to save one more person!


    "Yes, I will try my best!" Bai Ruyue no longer hid and hid, nor did she waste words pretending to be pitiful and beg.


    She walked straight to the display board and looked at the three pill formulas again.


    When the Grand Elder saw her actions, he curiously walked over.


    "No need to be greedy. As long as you refine that grade two medicinal pill, it will be enough."


    Bai Ruyue did not say anything, but stared at the three pill formulas again, blinked her eyes, and turned to Grand Elder and said: "Grand Elder, can we go out and talk?"


    Grand Elder froze for a moment, before nodding his head in approval. Thus, the two of them walked out under the watchful eyes of the crowd. Mu Furong initially wanted to follow, but after seeing Bai Ruyue give her a difficult look, Grand Elder ordered Mu Furong to go to the high leveled area to concoct pills.


    Mu Furong could only leave resentfully.


    After exiting the Blessed Paradise, in another room, Bai Ruyue directly closed the door and said:


    "Grand Elder, time is limited. Forgive me for being blunt, but are these pills produced to dispel the poison? Furthermore, do all of these people who were poisoned spread the virus around? "


    Grand Elder stared at her in shock after hearing what she said. "How do you know all this?"


    "Your pill formula." As Bai Ruyue spoke, she extended her hand, grabbed the pen, and began writing down three pill formulas on a piece of paper.


    "These are all to dispel the poison, while these are to maintain the poison in my body. To put it bluntly, they are all used to dispel the poison. These few are all used to seal the poison. I''m guessing that this poison will be contagious!"


    Hearing that, Grand Elder stared at Bai Ruyue for a few breaths of time before saying, "You are indeed a good sapling to refine pills, you only need to look at the pill formulas to see the clues. That''s right, these pills are all made for the infected people, the pills are divided into three grades, and the people who were poisoned also have different symptoms."


    Bai Ruyue bit her lower lip, and spoke as if she was going all out, "Grand Elder, I have a foolish opinion, and I hope that you can listen to my words peacefully."


    "Go ahead."


    "There''s something wrong with all three pill formulas."


    "What?"


    Bai Ruyue raised her hand and drew out a few herbs on the paper:


    "These herbs are what you want to use to stop the spread of toxins. But once these medicines enter a person''s body, although they can successfully stop the spread of toxins, their lifespan will be cut off by 20 years."


    "You ¡­" When Grand Elder heard this, he wanted to refute his, but when he looked at Bai Ruyue''s expression, which showed that he was going to throw caution to the wind, he recalled what she had said before and if he wanted to listen to her story peacefully, he could only clench his teeth and endure it.


    "Grand Elder, I know you don''t believe me, but someone did try to refine a pill like that before, but in the end, all of their lifespans were shortened and the stronger ones were improved a little, but most of them died young ¡­"


    "There was someone, who was it? "How do you know?"


    Bai Ruyue twisted her mouth: "My master told me. She said that during the battle at the Milky Way five hundred years ago, the demon clan''s Holy Son, Cobra, released a poisonous plague cloud. Back then, it was passed down again and again, and then there was someone who concocted pills to deal with it ¡­"


    "Wait a moment!" After Grand Elder heard this, he immediately ran out of the house. Bai Ruyue knew that he must be going to the historical records to investigate this matter.


    She knew that all of this would be discovered, that she was telling the truth, and that she was an eyewitness.


    That was because the person from before was none other than her!

 C107

    Five hundred and fifty years ago, a fierce battle between humans and demi-humans had occurred in the Heavenly Cauldron Region of the human Eighteen States.


    At that time, the Milky Way was forcefully opened by the demons in the Dingtian Region. A large number of demons descended, and the kings of the seven kingdoms joined hands to fight them.


    At that time, she was with Qing Moyan as they fought.


    At that time, the demon clan''s Holy Son, Cobra, had wantonly released poison, causing heavy casualties. Qing Moyan took out all the antidotes he had found, and had her and a friend alchemist create the antidotes.


    Only then did Bai Ruyue begin to participate in the pill refining for Qing Moyan.


    He didn''t know anything about the properties of the fire, and was purely acting as a high-grade fire beast.


    However, at that time, he had refined six or seven different kinds of medicinal pellets to save those who had been poisoned.


    The effects of the pill were remarkable. At that time, she had also earned praise and gratitude from everyone along with the pill refiner.


    However, who would have thought that after less than ten years, those who had been poisoned would successively show signs of sudden death? In the following three years, over 3,200 people had all died suddenly!


    This was a shocking phenomenon. At that time, with so many people dying suddenly, people would naturally think that it was the Monster race doing the dirty work.


    Therefore, before she and Qing Moyan had ascended to the Nine Realms, she had started a massacre, exterminating an entire thirty thousand members of the Demon Clan!


    It became the "Kill one and still ten" twin fiends that caused the demons to tremble in fear!


    At that time, this matter would come to an end.


    She didn''t think too much about it.


    But on the Nine Realms, as she came in contact with more and more medicinal pellets, as well as when the two genuine high level alchemy Master s argued from time to time, gossiped, and communicated with each other, she gradually discovered some clues.


    It turned out to be a three-way poison.


    So it turned out that there were some medicinal properties that could cause one''s death.


    So some of the antidotes were actually poison! It seemed like he was going to solve the problem, but he was going to plant the root of the disaster!


    Only then did she realize that there was a problem with the antidote she had been involved in!


    Furthermore, she took out the pills and asked the two Alchemy Master s if there was a problem. In the end, the two Master s unanimously drew out a few medicinal herbs from the pill formulas.


    It was said that these few medicinal herbs were objects that hurt one''s filth and heart. Once consumed, one could resolve the symptoms, but one would be short-lived!


    She was extremely astonished. She was also an amateur, so when she heard Chu Feng''s words, her heart felt extremely uncomfortable. She always felt that it was her fault for causing so many deaths.


    At that time, she was still in a bad mood, but Qing Moyan still asked her about it, but she didn''t say anything.


    She was afraid that Qing Moyan, who had always been a vengeful person, would be even more preoccupied with his matters than she was.


    Thus, this matter had been buried deep within her heart. Who would have thought that today, a similar scene would appear!


    These three pill recipes were not as high grade as the ones she refined back in the day. Many of the materials were materials that she disdained to use.


    However, these pills that could damage one''s heart were exactly the same. That was why she felt that they were familiar, and why she was unable to recognize them at that moment.


    However, upon closer inspection, she discovered that there were hidden dangers within.


    "Bam!" The door was almost kicked open.


    Grand Elder ran in with a few books as he looked at Bai Ruyue with astonishment: "I have checked and indeed, there was a similar poison that appeared during the Heavenly River War, but ¡­ But the person who consumed it did not have any signs of shortcoming! "


    "Go back and find out what happened in the three years after ten years." Bai Ruyue had no choice but to remind that time point.


    Mu Chengfeng quickly started to flip through the pages. Very quickly, he saw the number of sudden deaths recorded, as well as the large area of assassinations carried out by the demon clan in the history records.


    "My master said that at that time, no one thought that it was the antidote that caused the injury. However, later on, she discovered that it was because of this reason." As Bai Ruyue spoke, his expression became extremely serious.


    "master told me this. He said that he wanted to remind me that as a pill refiner, I must know the pill I concoct like the back of my hand, especially about its toxicity and side effects. "That''s why she wanted me to memorize these herbs. That''s why I ¡­"


    At this point, everything became very clear.


    Grand Elder held the history book in his hands and read it again and again, then suddenly said: "Then what do we do? If we don''t use these drugs, those people might not live past three days. "


    Bai Ruyue gritted her teeth: "There should be a substitute that will have the same effect, it just needs the help of someone who has a deep understanding of the materials."


    Grand Elder looked at Bai Ruyue again, and then said: "Come with me!"


    Immediately, Grand Elder brought Bai Ruyue to a room on the second floor that was full of junk. After pressing a hidden mechanism on the wall, an object that looked like a buddhist shrine appeared.


    Grand Elder placed an order badge on the buddhist altar and immediately, the entire wall was pushed back two feet, opening up a path.


    "Follow me!" With Grand Elder leading the way, Bai Ruyue naturally followed.


    After passing through the passageway, she knew that she was once again standing in a heavenly paradise. However, this one was not as big as the one before, it was like a valley within a mountain.


    But this place, which was the size of two houses of Bai Family, caused her to be somewhat shocked and excited.


    This was because there were all sorts of books, materials, as well as pill formulas.


    "I''ve seen your learning ability, and I even found out that you have the ability to memorize through words. This is all hidden in the entire Pill Sect and sea of clouds. Logically speaking, only the few of us elders can enter, but now ¡­ "


    He reached out and patted Bai Ruyue''s shoulder, "Savior has to be big. Work hard to find a substitute here."


    After saying that, he pointed to the left. "The last three rows should all be related to detoxification. You can look for them over there!"


    "Grand Elder, thank you for your trust. However, with Ruyue''s strength alone, I''m afraid ¡­"


    "It''s not enough for you alone. After I make some adjustments, I will bring a few elders here. You should hurry up and take a look!"


    After Grand Elder said this and quickly left, Bai Ruyue also quickly ran to the three rows of shelves, and started searching carefully.


    After the Grand Elder came out, he went back to put all of the history scrolls back into the hundred meter buns. He returned to Paradise in a hurry and called a halt to the hot pill refining operation.


    "Everyone can prepare the ingredients, but don''t concoct any pills for now. The three pill formulas might have changed. Let me think about it a bit more. You all can rest here tonight, and you can do whatever you want."


    After Grand Elder finished speaking, he hurriedly left. When he left, he called for a few elders, along with Han Yu and Mu Furong.


    After half a cup of tea, other than Grand Elder, the other four elders had also entered the secret room along with Mu Furong to search for replaceable materials.


    Grand Elder rushed over to the Residence of Yun to report this matter to City Lord Yun and the Lord Commander.


    The few elders entered the secret room and saw that Bai Ruyue was already holding onto a book to search for it. Although they had their doubts, they did not speak up.


    On the other hand, after staring at Bai Ruyue a few times, Mu Furong walked over and immediately said:


    "Bai Ruyue, you asked my grandfather to go and modify the pill formula at this time. If you delay the treatment and those people really die, then you will be a sinner!"

 C108

    Bai Ruyue sighed in her heart.


    Using this pill could solve the critical situation, but it would harm their lives.


    If they didn''t use it, they would die after not using the pill within the next three days. That meant they were no match for the former, and had lived for a long time.


    She knew that the two of them had to take the worst out of the other.


    However, when she thought about how those brave warriors who had once fought with their blood on the battlefield thought that they could take the antidote in exchange for peace, she did not know that they had been completely sentenced to death.


    She knew that even at the risk of sinners she had to work hard to improve.


    Even if the chances of success were small, it would not be easy to plant the seeds of death in these people while giving them hope.


    Bai Ruyue bit her lower lip: "Wooden, I know what you mean, but if you try your best to avoid injuries, and not improve on them despite knowing errors, that would be no different from an executioner''s hand."


    "You!"


    "Wooden, let''s hurry up and do our best! Come on! "


    With that said, Bai Ruyue lowered her head and looked at the book in her hands, not paying any more attention to Mu Furong, and immediately froze Mu Furong on the spot.


    When the other elders heard Bai Ruyue''s words, they could not help but feel a wave of heat surge up in their hearts, as though there was an impulse in their hearts, forcing them to be more active in finding substitutes.


    Han Yu, who was holding onto a book at the side, slowly raised his head and looked towards Bai Ruyue. Within his eyes, there was praise, there was happiness, and there was even a trace of joy as a fellow cultivator.


    "What?" Were those three thousand two hundred people killed by poison back then? "


    Lord Commander, who had been sitting behind the long table without any expression, almost jumped when he heard Mu Chengfeng''s retelling.


    His face was shocked, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    "When Bai Ruyue said it, this old man was also suspicious, but checking the records, these 3200 people were all poisoned, not a single one escaped, and not a single one was not poisoned either. If we say it was an assassination, it is too much of a coincidence!"


    Lord Commander clenched his hands into fists.


    "My prince, as an alchemist, I have absolute desire for medicinal pellets. I do not want my hands to be stained with human blood." As Mu Chengfeng spoke, he clasped his hands and bowed to the Overseer in a very serious manner:


    "I hope Your Highness can give us a chance to improve our pills so that we don''t ¡­"


    He didn''t even need to finish his words to clearly express his intentions.


    Lord Commander''s fist slowly fell on the table: "I will send someone to deliver the Life Continuing Pill. Deducting the delay on the way and the time required to refine the pill, you all only have twenty hours to decide on the new plan."


    "I thank the prince for his permission."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to thank them. Before the pill formulas come out, everyone else will start to follow the old method."


    The Overseer''s words made it clear that they were prepared with both hands. This way, if they were unable to find a substitute to improve, these people would not die right now. At least, they would still have ten years to live.


    "Understood!" This old man will go back right now! " After Mu Chengfeng finished speaking, he was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Overseer said as he walked in front of Mu Chengfeng: "If she found a substitute within the next ten hours, tell Bai Ruyue to have her come to see me!"


    "Yes."


    Grand Elder immediately left the room. At this time, he frowned and came forward to say, "The master that Bai Ruyue has spoken of actually knows about the Heavenly River War five hundred years ago. This person''s origins ¡­."


    "Go, increase the search for the man in black. No matter how big or small, report anything to me!"


    "Yes sir!" Yun Zhonglong quickly retreated.


    Lord Commander stood on the spot, both his hands tightly clenched.


    "Black clothed man ¡­" Why do you know all this... Are you one of the participants, or... "Or ¡­" Overseer''s eyes burned with a trace of fire, but he died a moment later.


    At the same time, a stone door to a private room was opened deep within a super majestic ice fortress within the Nine Realms.


    The white-haired man walked step by step towards the ice coffin in the secret room.


    The lifeless body in the coffin was still vivid and lifelike. That beautiful face was still in a deep sleep, as though she was immersed in a beautiful dream.


    "Ah Luan ¡­"


    A tear fell onto the ice coffin and a painful voice whispered, "If ¡­ How nice it would be if you were still alive... I''d rather you were born than know me... "It''s better. It''s so close, yet it''s far away in the horizon ¡­"


    When Grand Elder returned to the Pill Sect, he immediately ordered everyone to refine the first three pill formulas.


    Afterwards, he brought Yun Yufei who was already awake and learning about the situation along the way into the secret room, and announced that they only had twenty hours to work hard to improve.


    Bai Ruyue and Yun Yufei met again in this state.


    Yun Yufei looked at Bai Ruyue. Her heart was as turbulent as waves but her face was tense.


    He had a million things he wanted to say to her, a lot of things he wanted to ask her, but the pressure of his parents was like a mountain pressing down on his shoulders, causing him to not dare to come close.


    Furthermore, there were still many people here, especially Second Uncle Yun Zhongpeng. If he went back and said something to his father, it would be hard to guarantee that his father wouldn''t do something too extreme.


    Therefore, Yun Yufei could only silently endure these things as he went to rummage through the bookshelves. And because Bai Ruyue was worried about something that could be replaced, when she saw Yun Yufei, she practically only subconsciously nodded her head once.


    As a result, these two people seemed very unfamiliar with each other. Each of them was searching in a separate bookshelf.


    This made Mu Furong a little suspicious:


    Weird, back then on Young Master Yun''s birthday, didn''t Young Master Yun and Bai Ruyue seem to be very close, how did they become like this?


    Did the two of them quarrel?


    If that was really the case, it would be great!


    Mu Furong blinked her eyes, extended her hand out, grabbed a book and started flipping through it.


    She was now Mu Furong, but her soul was Bai Ruhua.


    Even though her aptitude had risen due to having Mu Furong''s body, in reality, her soul knew nothing about pill refining.


    Now that she had flipped through these books, her eyes were filled with words that she recognized. However, when put together, they made her feel so unfamiliar that she couldn''t understand them. She could only pretend that she was blindly flipping through them.


    However, she thought that she still had to find an opportunity and try out the pill refining method. Otherwise, if she was found out that this was an imposter, it would be troublesome.


    It was quiet in the secret chamber for a while, with only the sound of pages flipping in and out.


    In the silence, many people raised their heads to look at Mu Furong.


    After all, under these kinds of circumstances in the past, whenever Mu Furong saw Yun Yufei, she would stick close to him without a care in the world.


    An hour later, Bai Ruyue was the first to find a few medicines with similar effects, and she gave them to Grand Elder.


    After Grand Elder tried to refine a pill, he used the antidote on top of it, and discovered that the poison was similar.


    After that, Han Yu and Yun Yufei went over to take some ingredients one after another. Grand Elder and the Second Elder concocted pills and began to test them, but there were no improvements.

 C109

    In the blink of an eye, four hours passed.


    As fewer and fewer materials appeared, everyone felt that the chances of success were getting slimmer and slimmer.


    However, Bai Ruyue was still looking around, so in the next hour, only she took out the materials twice, while no one else came out.


    But the results were still unsatisfactory.


    "It''s useless. We''ve finished looking through all the materials here. There''s nothing we can replace!" Third Elder shook his head and said the truth that no one wanted to accept, but he had finished testing all the materials in the three rows of books.


    "I think we should look at something else." Bai Ruyue raised a different point of view at this time.


    "Other things? We are here to forge a poison antidote, a poison antidote, see what other uses do you have! " Mu Furong who did not submit the materials even once immediately opened her mouth to refute.


    Bai Ruyue looked at her, and just as she was about to speak, Hanyu opened her mouth and said: "There is nothing wrong with anything else. Most of the herbs have a second and third attribute, as long as it is combined with some special medicine, the medicinal properties will be released!"


    "That''s right, the second and third attributes of these medicines are not as strong as the first attribute. Although the effects would be a little less, the corresponding toxicity would also be a little less."


    Yun Yufei''s response immediately garnered the approval of everyone, and thus, the second round of large area search began.


    However, searching through large areas was definitely not a simple task. Previously, it took him six hours to find all the materials involved in the three rows of bookshelves. Given that it was only fourteen hours, how could he possibly search through all of them?


    After spending an hour without any progress, Bai Ruyue found the Grand Elder and suggested his plan.


    "The five elders have been exploring Pill Path s for a long time, so they have a good understanding of the materials, and can directly list the second and third attribute materials. If we search for them, we should be able to exclude a lot of useless materials."


    "But why are there over ten thousand herbs with the second and third attributes ¡­"


    "We can practice with the diagrams. We don''t need to rely on pill forging and the antidote to verify the results!" Bai Ruyue urgently advised:


    "You are all alchemists, and you have a lot of experience. You can definitely eliminate at least two-thirds of the ingredients. As for the remaining ingredients, everyone will start to practice separately. Moreover, you don''t need to form a pill.


    Grand Elder immediately nodded in agreement.


    Thus, after the ink and paper had been prepared, the five elders began to list the materials and cut them out one by one.


    After tossing and turning for about four hours, there were about three thousand unidentifiable things left.


    The five Elders began their experience estimation and deduction. After almost two hours, only thirteen hundred materials remained.


    Therefore, this depends on the condensed part to verify the observation.


    However, the problem was that there were only six and a half hours left.


    "Hurry up! Everyone, move! We need to test with your soul power and experience!" Under Grand Elder''s urging, everyone started to take the pill refining test.


    Bai Ruyue did not dare to be careless, and quickly took out her fire beast. Immediately, a few people who had never seen her before asked curiously:


    "What kind of fire beast is this!"


    "Why does it look like this?"


    "What a fat chicken, so ugly and obedient!"


    "If I wasn''t so close, I would have thought he was a little fat pig!"


    As they chattered away, the originally valiant and spirited Gray Chicken seemed as if a bucket of ice water had been poured over it. Not only did it instantly turn frosty and listless, it even stretched its head forward, wanting to drill into Bai Ruyue''s embrace.


    His pride was severely hurt, and he felt it was the most comfortable staying ten feet away from Berry.


    Bai Ruyue looked at the arrogant Gray Chicken, and turned into a runaway ostrich. She could only say loudly: "There isn''t much time left, you all better hurry up and refine pills!"


    Then, she quickly carried the Gray Chicken to the side and tried her best to comfort it.


    "Don''t be angry. There are many people that do not know their place. They look down on you and you want to prove that you are not capable?"


    She held the Gray Chicken and encouraged him softly. "We don''t have much time left, if you help us find a suitable substitute at the last moment, you will be a great hero!"


    The Gray Chicken glanced at Bai Ruyue, and then raised its head again, flapping its almost negligible little wings, and said without a sound: Come!


    After setting up the furnace, Bai Ruyue began to set up the sets of ingredients, and the Gray Chicken also started to spew fire.


    Although it could not release the divine flame, it was still an absolute high-grade fire essence. In less than ten breaths of time, the material had entered the congealed phase, Bai Ruyue immediately released her soul power to feel the medicinal effects of the furnace.


    "This won''t do, we''ll do it again!" She quickly judged, quickly poured out the dregs, and came back.


    By the time the Grand Elder was fast enough to test the inadequacy of the two rounds, she had already finished four rounds. As for the others, their progress was not even worth mentioning.


    Two hours later, there were only a thousand other materials left out of a thousand three hundred.


    Four hours later, there were still 700 different materials left, but only a single hour and a half had passed.


    This was definitely not enough to complete the test.


    "I have an idea!" Bai Ruyue knew that she was in a hurry, so she had no choice but to come up with an even bolder idea.


    "Speak!"


    "All of us have pretty good soul power. Rather than feeling the changes from one furnace at a time, it would be a waste of time. Why don''t we see the changes from two to three furnaces?"


    To do two or three things at once was nothing surprising in the history of alchemy.


    Normally, this was only possible if the soul power of an apothecary was powerful enough. Furthermore, his control over fire had already reached perfection!


    However, in many cases, this was impossible because when it came to the Containment Pill, the Quenching Pill would almost certainly be destroyed.


    It could be said that the proposal itself was too whimsical.


    However, this was just a test of the medicinal properties of the pill. It didn''t need to be refined. As long as one was able to condense the pill instantly, the requirements would be much lower!


    As long as his soul power was strong enough, he would be able to monitor even more.


    Thus, under everyone''s astonished expressions, the Grand Elder directly nodded his head.


    Following which, more cauldrons were brought out, and each one of them was placed in accordance to their own soul power levels.


    Grand Elder had four cauldrons, the other elders had three, the cold jade and the Young Master Yun had two, while Bai Ruyue had three after looking at everyone.


    With her soul power, it wouldn''t be a problem for her to take ten. But with her current body, taking five was the limit.


    However, this wasn''t the time to show off. If it weren''t for her taking advantage of the moment to save him, she would have only played two tricks. But now, three moves were already very eye-catching.


    "Grandfather, give me another cauldron!"


    Just as Bai Ruyue sat down and was about to make her move, Mu Furong opened her mouth to ask for an additional cauldron.


    There were already two cauldrons in front of her, and one more would make three!


    He really wasn''t falling behind at all!

 C110

    This fake Mu Furong, how could she know how to refine pills?


    Previously, when everyone was busy testing her out, she was actually imitating them and trying to concoct pills.


    Fortunately, they were only testing for medicinal properties and did not need to form a pill. Thus, every time she failed, it was hidden and no one noticed.


    But now, seeing how many cauldrons there were, she put two of them down just like she did before.


    However, when she turned her head and saw that Bai Ruyue had actually set three, she was immediately on fire. She immediately rushed towards Grand Elder and ordered another cauldron over for him to set up!


    She did not want to lose to Bai Ruyue, so she would do whatever she wanted to do.


    However, this action was very normal in the eyes of others ¡ª everyone knew that Mu Furong''s soul talent was very high.


    Thus, when the furnace opened, everyone started to move, but still no one paid attention to Mu Furong.


    Bai Ruyue immediately released all of her soul power and monitored her three cauldrons. Very quickly, she found that there was nothing corresponding to it, so she quickly stopped refining and poured the medicinal dregs in order to change the ingredients.


    She stopped, but the others did not. They were still monitoring the changes in the medicinal properties of their respective stoves.


    As a result, during the process of Bai Ruyue exchanging the medicinal dregs, she released his soul power and casually spread it to the surrounding stoves. She then discovered that one of Mu Furong''s stoves, was actually unable to extract the essence from the ingredients.


    Under her curiosity, she couldn''t help but turn her head to look at Mu Furong, only to see her frantically adding the ingredients.


    That''s not right! How can an experienced apothecary, an extremely talented person, be so flustered when it''s just three cauldrons?


    While thinking, she opened up her three cauldrons, divided out a portion of soul power, and observed Mu Furong''s actions.


    The more she observed, the more shocked she was. Mu Furong was like an amateur who was flustered and flustered, while the soul power she released was not stable at all.


    In short, it was just like a little baby wearing adult clothes, so it was inappropriate.


    "Wooden, how about you rest for a bit?"


    Seeing that Mu Furong had failed three times in a row and was simply unable to monitor and measure the medicinal properties of the pill, Bai Ruyue immediately gave a suggestion.


    At that moment, she did not care about Mu Furong''s face, she just did not want the perfect substitute to slip by Mu Furong''s hand in a wrong way!


    With her words, everyone immediately focused on Mu Furong''s side.


    When they discovered that the three cauldrons in front of Mu Furong had all failed to condense, they were all stunned, especially Grand Elder. He even looked at Mu Furong with some disbelief.


    "Hibiscus, what''s wrong with you? "How could it be ¡­"


    "I''m sorry grandpa." Mu Furong saw that the situation was not good. Everyone''s eyes were filled with shock and suspicion. She immediately cried out, "It''s not convenient for me today."


    The female Sky Sunflower''s soul power state would indeed be affected. Once she said this, everyone would think about how she had been at the front line for so long. Perhaps her physical strength wasn''t that great, so they couldn''t blame her.


    Grand Elder rolled his eyes at her helplessly: "Then why didn''t you say so earlier! "Rest by the side!"


    Mu Furong stepped aside with tears in her eyes and continued the test.


    Bai Ruyue did not stop for the test, but she spent some energy to observe the speed of the crowd, as well as the amount of ingredients left.


    She discovered that at this rate, if she kept going at this pace, there would still be around a hundred materials to be prepared.


    Following the principle of working hard for the worst, she dragged one out of Mu Furong''s three stoves and added another one for herself.


    Due to the four cauldrons, everyone was somewhat shocked, but no one said anything. This was because Bai Ruyue''s soul power was just there.


    However, no one really believed that she would be able to manage four cauldrons.


    However, after a moment, each and every one of them obediently took care of their own cauldrons. This was because a certain someone had completely no way of paying attention to them.


    She was extremely accurate and efficient. She was just like flowing water in a fast test, making all of them, as senior brothers and elders, feel a deep sense of shame.


    This was the same as the previous waves pushing forward and the previous waves killing the beach. They were truly under a lot of pressure!


    In the blink of an eye, two hours passed.


    Unfortunately, the combination was still not tested early.


    However, there was only a little bit of time left.


    Seeing that there was only a quarter of an hour left, Bai Ruyue looked at the remaining 200 materials and decided to go all out.


    She had grabbed the two cauldrons that Mu Furong had left empty just now. One was in front of her and the other was in front of Grand Elder.


    Grand Elder looked at Bai Ruyue, as though he wanted to say something. Four was something he could guarantee, but he did not say it out loud.


    Because when Bai Ruyue put down the furnace, it started to move.


    Seeing how a little girl could go all out to challenge five cauldrons, how could someone like him, who was the head of the Pill Sect, who was the new disciple in the Cloud Clan, not be comparable to him?


    Thus, in the final moments, it was simply a race against time.


    Bai Ruyue completed three rounds of tests in a row, and only when the fourth round of test results were almost out did Grand Elder make the third round of medicine.


    At this moment, Grand Elder was already somewhat exhausted. As for the other elders, they also felt that they could not hold on any longer.


    Bai Ruyue could feel how forceful it was for everyone to be in their condition, so she quietly increased the range of her soul power monitoring ¡ª even if this exceeded the limits of her current body.


    But in order to make a result, to make a real effort, to make the soul of the brave warrior that died more than a hundred years ago, she still recklessly examined the nearly ten cauldrons in the surroundings ¡­


    Suddenly, she noticed the change in medicinal properties of the fifth cauldron she had imposed on the Grand Elder. It was the result of the fusion of two very unorthodox materials together.


    Her heart was beating wildly, but Grand Elder did not seem to have the time to care about this cauldron, as he did not feel the slightest bit of joy at discovering anything!


    "Grand Elder, look at this cauldron!" Bai Ruyue immediately pointed out!


    The Grand Elder and the surrounding people all turned their attention to the cauldron.


    Three breaths of time later, the sound of jumps could be heard!


    "Got it!"


    "It''s them!"


    "It''s a success!"


    "Great, I found it!"


    "Those people can be saved!"


    Amidst the cheers, everyone stopped their tests. Grand Elder quickly got up and wrote down the materials.


    "Paper and brush!" Grand Elder shouted, and quickly refined the pill formula, accurately adding the test weight. After that, he began to build the furnace to refine the pills.


    Bai Ruyue very consciously walked forward, grabbed the Gray Chicken and provided the fire source, effectively saving time.


    He immediately took the antidotes one by one to confirm their effects.


    After a while, the Grand Elder ran out with a smile on his face, and told everyone to start refining the new pills. As for the people in the secret room, they were so tired that they collapsed onto the ground one by one.


    However, everyone had a smile on their face, with the exception of Mu Furong.

 C111

    Without a comparison, one wouldn''t be able to feel the difference.


    In Bai Ruhua''s heart, Bai Ruyue was just lucky.


    Although her soul power was good and she had opened up a Pill Path, Bai Ruhua still defined her as a trash, a trash that could refine pills.


    But she never would have thought that in the short span of a few hours, she would discover that even though she had become the gifted Mu Furong, Bai Ruyue was still above her, brighter and more dazzling than her!


    Bai Ruyue, just you wait!


    Mu Furong clenched her fists tightly.


    I will definitely speed up the process of refining the pill, I will rely on Mu Furong''s extraordinary talent to thoroughly defeat you, and forever trample under my feet!


    Forced use of soul power beyond the limit caused a wave of exhaustion to surge through him.


    Bai Ruyue immediately fell asleep on the ground, not even taking back her intimate partner the plump Gray Chicken.


    As a result, Yuan Gun sat on Bai Ruyue''s stomach without caring about her image, silently looking at the few people around him.


    The Third Elder, the Fourth Elder, and the Fifth Elder were all looking at it.


    It was obvious that its performance just now had made them realize how extraordinary a fire beast was.


    Han Yu and the Young Master Yun also looked over, but their eyes landed on the sleeping Bai Ruyue who did not care about anything at all.


    A person with a pair of stunning eyes, who caused her to be extremely strong, was worthy of being called a new star in the Pill Sect.


    One of her eyes ached for her hard work and effort, and the other ached for the barrier that had been forcefully erected between them.


    Two hours later, the refining process in the Blessed Paradise was raging like a raging fire.


    Four hours later, Bai Ruyue, who had been resting for a while, finally woke up. However, she discovered that she and her round body were the only two people in the entire secret room.


    "Gu Gu ¡­" Yuan Zhou made a rare sound, and then rolled down from her body, a note fell onto the ground.


    Bai Ruyue picked it up and looked, only then did she realize that it was from the Grand Elder, it was written above that everyone was going to refine pills, while she had to go to the Residence of Yun to see the Overseer, and without delay.


    Holding the slip, Bai Ruyue was stunned for three breaths. Then, she stood up and walked towards the bookshelf in the secret room.


    Tell her to go see Overseer, to see that crazy Demon Suppressing King?


    She was only so active when she was sick!


    At this moment, there was no one else. Furthermore, she was in a secret room filled with books and pill scrolls. If she didn''t take the opportunity to learn and read more, how ungrateful would she be?


    As for meeting with Demon Suppressing King, haha, she''ll just treat it as if I''m still sleeping and won''t be able to wake her up. In any case, I''ll still have to wake her up no matter what!


    She could just pretend that she was sleepwalking.


    While Bai Ruyue was "sleepwalking", the Grand Elder in the Blessed Paradise looked at his granddaughter with a puzzled expression.


    "Hibiscus, what''s wrong with you? "Why do I feel like you are acting strangely today?"


    Even though he couldn''t keep an eye on his own granddaughter at all times, seeing the grandfather and granddaughter getting along with each other for so long, Mu Furong''s habit and ability was something that he was very clear about.


    "Grandpa ¡­" Mu Furong curled her lips as tears rolled in her eyes, "I''m not in a good mood, I want to calm down by myself."


    Seeing that, what else could the Grand Elder say? I can only nod and agree: "Alright, you can go back to the Medicinal Valley first. Once this matter is done, grandfather will go back."


    "Yes."


    Mu Furong immediately left the Blessed Paradise, but she did not immediately return to the Medicinal Valley. Instead, she rented a carriage and quickly headed towards the main city in the sea of clouds.


    Bai Ruyue had been diligently reading in the secret room. She had forgotten the time, so she naturally forgot about the matter of going to see Overseer.


    Within the Blessed Paradise, with the help of everyone present, the production of the elixirs was finally completed.


    Grand Elder immediately brought Second Elder and the Fourth Elder to the army camp to be treated and controlled, while Third Elder returned to the secret room to clean up the mess that had yet to be tidied up.


    The moment the door to the secret room opened, Bai Ruyue heard a commotion.


    She quickly put the book back and walked out of the group of bookshelves. Third Elder also walked in.


    "Why are you still here?"


    They had left the secret room and fought hard to concoct pills for almost ten hours, but Bai Ruyue was still there.


    "I just woke up." While Bai Ruyue was speaking, she opened his eyes and pretended to speak, while rubbing his eyes and yawning, and then left.


    "Wait a moment." When Bai Ruyue walked past him, she called out to stop her: "What kind of fire beast are you talking about?"


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes, and decisively shook her head: "I don''t know, master should have just given me a chicken."


    "Your master is ¡­"


    "I don''t know, master didn''t say her name, she only told me to call her master!"


    After Yun Zhongpeng heard this, he twisted his mouth: "Go out!"


    Bai Ruyue immediately took a step forward and left. Once she walked, Yun Zhongpeng''s eyes turned and walked towards the depths of the bookshelf.


    Very quickly, he took out a book called "Fire Beast Chronicle" from the bookshelf and started to carefully read it.


    After Bai Ruyue left the Pill Sect, the moment she walked outside, he realized that the sun was shining brightly in the morning.


    She thought about how she was already under the watchful eyes of the crowd and wasn''t easily found by the Overseer. She quickly hired a horse carriage and rushed towards the Residence of Yun s in a flurry.


    "Hello, Lord Commander has sent me to meet him!"


    Bai Ruyue greeted the gatekeeper Uncle Hu like this, and Uncle Hu immediately called for a servant to invite her in. He reached out for a pen and noted down when she came.


    There was no way around it, since he couldn''t remember the entrance and exit of the Miss White twice in a row, making him suspect if his brain wasn''t working properly, so he used this kind of written method to record things down.


    At this time, Shi Shu hurried over:


    "Uncle Hu, did you see the Eldest Young Master''s scented sachet?"


    "Fragrant Sachet?"


    "That''s right, when Eldest Young Master was changing clothes, he discovered that his scented sachet was missing. When he said that he was going to enter, he accidentally tripped over it and told me to come over to check if it had fallen at the door."


    As Shi Shu spoke, he had already walked to Uncle Hu''s side, and naturally saw Uncle Hu taking notes. "Hey, what are you trying to remember?"


    "I''m getting on in age and my memory isn''t too good. I''ve said that my memory is inferior to a rotten pen. I have a good foundation for going in and out!"


    As Uncle Hu said this, he stood up to help Shi Shu find the scented sachet. Shi Shu''s gaze fell on the line of words that Uncle Hu had just written.


    Overseer was looking for Bai Ruyue?


    Master said that Miss White might be bullied by Overseer, could he ¡­


    But Overseer didn''t seem like a bad person!


    Shi Shu was a little bit conflicted, but at this moment, Uncle Hu had already shouted: "Here, rolling behind the doorstep!"


    Shi Shu immediately took his scented bag and walked back. He decided to tell his master about the situation he saw, who told his master to care so much about the Miss White, it didn''t matter if he fainted or not!


    Moreover, he was only a demon, so he did not understand human emotions.

 C112

    "I thought I''d see you yesterday afternoon!"


    Overseer looked at Bai Ruyue in front of him, his voice carrying a trace of displeasure.


    "I''m too tired. I''ll wake up this morning." Bai Ruyue looked extremely embarrassed, causing Overseer''s mouth to twitch.


    "Other than the Heavenly River War, what else has your master mentioned to you?"


    Bai Ruyue scratched her head: "master is broken up into pieces, you talk a little too much nonsense, you ask me this question, I don''t know how to answer you right now."


    Hearing that, Overseer knocked on the table, "There is paper and pen here, write whatever you want to write." Just as he was about to give up his seat, the voice of a servant suddenly came from outside.


    "Master, Bai Family Patriarch Bai Changwu wishes to seek an audience."


    This voice caused Overseer and Bai Ruyue to look at each other in astonishment. After which, the Overseer stared at Bai Ruyue and asked, "What is your father doing?"


    Bai Ruyue shook her head. "I don''t know."


    Overseer blinked his eyes and shouted loudly, "Let him in!" Then, he said to Bai Ruyue: Go and wait in the back hall, if I don''t call you out, don''t come out!


    Although Bai Ruyue didn''t understand why she had to leave despite feeling better, she didn''t have the qualifications to doubt, so she could only obediently go to the rear hall.


    Stepping into the rear hall, it was indeed the same luxurious style as the front hall.


    However, she saw a picture which was hung beside the bed. It was a map of the entire Southern Wilderness with a few dense Meteorite Hall.


    Demonic Tribe.


    Bai Ruyue was very familiar with what this symbol represented. With just a glance, she understood how the edges of the Cloud Sea Island were separated from the danger and pressure.


    At this time, there was movement outside the room as her father, Bai Changwu, entered the hall.


    "Bai Changwu greets Lord Commander!"


    "Forget it!" Lord Commander''s voice was always cold, "Why are you looking for me?"


    "Didn''t Lord Commander come to a poor house a few days ago and make a request? After thinking about it for a long time, we felt that we could give an answer. "


    Overseer raised his eyebrows: "Oh, what were the results?"


    "We feel that the lord''s suggestion is very good. If my daughter can be doted on by my lord, it would be the fortune of her life. Thus, we agree."


    The moment Bai Changwu''s words came out, Bai Ruyue, who was in the rear hall, wanted to rush out in shock. Then, an icicle rose from the ground and directly froze her.


    At the same time, Lord Commander laughed out loud. "Bai Ruyue has agreed to it?"


    "Yes, we asked the little girl for her opinion, and she agreed." Bai Changwu answered with a smile on his face, while Lord Commander''s smile seemed to become even happier:


    "It seems that I''ve won against Young Master Yun Family!"


    "My daughter said that she does not have any relationship with Young Master Yun, and instead is full of admiration for you. Since master has the intention to take her in, she is willing to add fuel to the fire."


    "Good!" What a great ''added fragrance''! " The Overseer said as he slammed the table, "Then it''s decided. When I''m done with the matters in front of me and going back to Yunhai City, I''ll get someone to send a notice to her to bring her back to the Residence."


    "Alright, alright. Then I''ll wait for lord''s good news."


    The two of them then spoke a few more polite words before Bai Changwu took his leave. After he left, the smile on Overseer''s face disappeared.


    He stood still for three breaths, then he strode into the rear hall.


    Bai Ruyue was still frozen. When he entered, her qi retreated and the frost disappeared. On Bai Ruyue''s face was shame, anger, embarrassment and disbelief.


    "You agree?" There was a hint of ridicule in the Overseer''s voice.


    "Nothing." Bai Ruyue immediately kneeled on the ground and tried to defend herself, "My Lord, Ruyue has never agreed to such a thing, and never thought about such a thing ¡­"


    "Don''t want to? Are you looking down on me? "


    "No, no, no!"


    Damn it! Can you stop asking such crazy things?


    You are just a Demon Suppressing King, I already know your background, yet you still dare to say that you are not worthy?


    If I were to put it that way, I would really want to die!


    Bai Ruyue could not help but curse in her heart.


    "Since you don''t fancy me, why not?" As Overseer spoke, he actually stood beside Bai Ruyue and bent his body to look at her.


    What kind of logic was this!


    Bai Ruyue roared once again in her heart, but she quickly explained: "Master, what Ruyue is hoping for is not for a girl to love one, but to help the nation and the human race!"


    A light flashed past Overseer''s eyes, and he straightened his body: "These words sounds very lofty!"


    Bai Ruyue rolled her eyes in her heart, as she said respectfully:


    "Master, ever since the day my master taught me how to refine pills, tell me that I should have a huge goal! She told me that even though the humans inside the Eighteen States have been constantly harassed by the demons, the real danger is actually within the Nine Realms! "


    Overseer''s body trembled slightly.


    "master said that humans are in a difficult situation. If one wants humans to prosper, then one must let more humans ascend to the Nine Realms. However, if one wants to achieve this, then the humans within the Eighteen States must prosper!"


    "To achieve this, all the humans in the Eighteen States must obtain an enormous improvement, which requires the assistance of a medicinal pellet. So, she hopes that I can properly grasp the potential of her soul power and work hard to advance, so as to contribute a bit of strength to the human race!"


    Bai Ruyue''s words were extremely righteous.


    In reality, she really cared about this problem in the past, because this was what Qing Moyan cared about. But the current her, in reality, put revenge in the first place.


    That was why he was saying all these to please the Demon Suppressing King. The map beside the bed was enough to show that the Prince was truly concerned about something.


    It was the territory of a country, the domain of a demon who had exterminated ¡ª his reputation as the Demon Suppressing King had truly not come to waste!


    What Bai Ruyue had said was right. Frankly speaking, it was because she wanted to protect herself and her Bai Family; therefore, the higher the better.


    At this moment, Overseer suddenly placed his hand on her shoulder. "Is this your wish, or is this your master''s wish?"


    "Master''s wish, which is also my wish." Bai Ruyue said as she raised her head. She was neither humble nor arrogant, nor dodging nor dodging as she faced Overseer''s eyes:


    I am not willing to become a useless piece of trash with nothing good to do, and I am also not willing to end up doing nothing in this life. So, my lord, please understand Ruyue''s mood, and give her a path of sacrifice for the human race!


    Seeing the determination and hope in Bai Ruyue''s eyes, Overseer knew that she was not lying.


    His hand moved from Bai Ruyue''s shoulder to under her arm and grabbed her:


    "If you are truly as you say, I will grant you your wish, and even ¡­ "To nurture you!"


    "Really?" Upon hearing the word "nurture", Bai Ruyue''s eyes immediately glowed green.


    Nurturing?


    Nurturing from the Demon Suppressing King?


    Then wouldn''t my advancement soar?


    Looking at this girl, he was truly excited and eager. Overseer laughed: "Of course it''s true, humans always need true talents, especially those that can enhance the luck of humans!"

 C113

    "Thank you, Sir!" When Bai Ruyue heard Overseer''s words, she knew that she was given a chance, so she naturally expressed her gratitude sincerely.


    "Don''t thank me so quickly. Whether you are worth it or not isn''t something that can be done by talking about dreams. You must prove that you are qualified."


    Hearing these familiar words, Bai Ruyue felt that she had been reprimanded.


    However, she did not hesitate. "How does the lord wish to test me?"


    "I already know about your previous performance. Although I won''t tell anyone that it was due to you, I know in my heart that it was. However, if you want me to nurture you, you must let yourself stand amongst the crowd while shining."


    "Glittering?"


    "Yes, everyone can see that you are different, and not to be ignored." The Overseer suddenly lowered his head and said in a low voice:


    "There are many talented people around This King. If you can''t be dazzling, why would This King give his all to nurture you?"


    Bai Ruyue''s heart skipped a beat, because at such a close distance, with such a similar sound, she couldn''t help but have a bit of an illusion!


    She thought that Qing Moyan was whispering in her ear.


    Closing her eyes, she forced the mess away and replied in a low voice, "I understand, the lord needs a reasonable reason to nurture me."


    "That''s right."


    Bai Ruyue clenched her teeth: "Then I will be able to stand out in Dandong and become the first in terms of low level pellets, is that okay?"


    Overseer laughed: "That''s a good idea. However, the first person isn''t enough, you must change your fate with Cloud Sea Division."


    Hearing this, Bai Ruyue''s heart almost went cold:


    What a joke, if one wanted their Cloud Sea Division to change their fate, then only by entering the top three ranks in all three ranks!


    However, the problem was that she had complete control over herself. As for the others, she wasn''t able to grasp them!


    Subconsciously, she wanted to seek for logic, but just as she was about to speak, she saw the hope in Overseer''s eyes. She suddenly realized that she wouldn''t be able to escape this test.


    There were a lot of talented people around him. If he was only ranked first among them, then that was his duty and not something dazzling.


    "I understand. I will definitely give it my all."


    Seeing that Bai Ruyue did not evade, Overseer nodded his head in satisfaction:


    "Alright, since it''s like this, I won''t make things difficult for you. As long as you can really change the fate of my Cloud Sea Division, I will cultivate you. "However ¡­"


    A trace of craftiness flashed past Overseer''s eyes, "If you can''t even do your own thing well, and let me hope for nothing, then I really can only let you be Overseer''s concubine. Oh, what I''m saying is true Ye Feng."


    The Overseer smacked his lips as he said this, "Let me remind you, that woman is an even stronger general than Ye Feng. She has an iron lady army under her, and anyone who knows Ye Feng in Yunhai City will know that he is a coward."


    After Bai Ruyue heard this, she suddenly felt that she had embarked on a road of no return.


    What did it mean to be afraid of the inside?


    Wasn''t it because he was afraid of his wife?


    If she really wanted to be Ye Feng''s concubine, she would most likely be killed by this iron lady''s boss!


    And that Ye Feng definitely would not even dare to fart!


    NND, Lord Commander, you used a knife to kill someone, no, it''s a naked threat, can you not be so straightforward, so undisguised!


    "Bai Ruyue, I understand."


    Bai Ruyue expressed her stance with grief, completely putting in effort.


    Overseer let go of her arm in satisfaction and waved his hand, indicating that she could scram now.


    Bai Ruyue quickly rolled away. Carrying helplessness, hope, as well as grief, indignation and astonishment, she quickly walked out of the Violet Bamboo Garden. She decided to go back and properly ask Bai Changwu about this.


    She had already said that she would consider it for three days, so she had yet to express her stance!


    But the moment she opened her Violet Bamboo Garden, she saw two familiar figures; one was Shi Shu, and the other was Yun Yufei.


    At this moment, it was awkward.


    Bai Ruyue was very clear that the two of them would be here to wait for him. However, if what she needed to say was clear, why would he still have to wait for him, even if he had to die?


    Could it be that her words weren''t clear enough, causing the other party to be unable to give up?


    "You ¡­ and Overseer... "Nothing, right?"


    At this time, Yun Yufei''s voice carried a hint of hesitation.


    Bai Ruyue was startled, and subconsciously wanted to answer, but the moment the words were about to leave her mouth, it became a rhetorical question: "Why do you ask like that?"


    "I, I''m worried about you."


    Bai Ruyue took a deep breath when she heard this, "Young Master Yun, I have already told you everything clearly. It is completely clear that there is no possibility between you and I.


    After she finished speaking, she walked away, but Shi Shu suddenly ran in front of her and held her back, reprimanding her even more emotionally:


    "Miss White, how can you speak to my master like this? "My master likes you so much ¡­"


    "Shi Shu!" Yun Yufei immediately spoke out to stop him, but Shi Shu did not care about his words:


    "Master, in order to be together with you, you said that you''re not even going to be the head of the family, and yet you''ve been tied up by the lord''s wife for an entire night. Don''t you feel that my master is treating you ¡­"


    Yun Yufei had already rushed to Shi Shu''s side, covering his mouth, and apologized anxiously: "Sorry, I was rude."


    At this moment, Bai Ruyue raised her head and looked at Yun Yufei: "Are you really going to not even be Patriarch for me?"


    Yun Yufei gritted his teeth: "I have that thought."


    "Your parents will definitely hate me to death this time."


    Yun Yufei''s mouth twisted but she did not refute. At this time, Bai Ruyue understood that if she did not cut through this quickly, her future days would become much more troublesome.


    Thus, she looked at Yun Yufei with a solemn face and said:


    "Young Master Yun, listen carefully. I won''t be with you because the person I like is, Lord Commander."


    Yun Yufei''s body trembled. "You, you''re speaking the truth?"


    "Well, really."


    "How is this possible? "Did he do something bad to you? I ¡­"


    "That is not called an immoral matter. Rather, it is called the beginning of the moon and the end of the moon. Both you and I are willing." In order to cut through all obstacles quickly, Bai Ruyue had completely poured sewage onto herself. "I have a relationship with him, why else would Lord Commander propose marriage to my Bai Mansion?"


    Yun Yufei was completely speechless. However, he still smiled at the two of them with a look of relief:


    Young Master Yun, you were just blinded by gratitude, and your emotions were affected. As long as you are willing to let go, you will understand that this is a misunderstanding, don''t worry, in the future, I will still treat you as a friend, but in this life, I will never stop being a friend. "


    After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, she did not directly walk out, but instead walked back into the Violet Bamboo Garden.


    Because she knew that with someone''s strength, he wouldn''t be able to hear a single word of the conversation here. If she didn''t give him an explanation, her life would be difficult.

 C114

    Seeing that Bai Ruyue was actually able to return to the Violet Bamboo Garden so easily, Yun Yufei understood that Bai Ruyue was not lying to him.


    At this moment, he felt as if a string in his head had snapped, causing his world to go blank.


    Yun Yufei watched as his back figure disappeared from his field of view, then silently turned around. Then, he walked forward step by step, as if he was a walking corpse.


    "Master!" Shi Shu felt his heart ache and immediately went forward to support his. "This Bai Ruyue, why is she ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Yun Yufei clenched his teeth and squeezed out a few words: "Neither you nor I have the qualifications to evaluate her."


    "Huh?" Shi Shu could not understand these words, but Yun Yufei could see a tear flowing down the corner of his eye, "Love, is not wrong, this is her choice, I can only respect her. Moreover, I was already blocked outside and could not love her."


    Then he fell forward and fainted again.


    Bai Ruyue stood in the great hall and looked at the extremely eye-catching pile of tea stains on Overseer''s clothes. She understood that her few words just now had given a certain someone a great shock.


    "You even told me not to be a girl, and when you turned around, you actually said you liked me, and even said you liked me so much. Why didn''t I remember that?"


    The Lord Commander spoke in a teasing tone, but Bai Ruyue felt a chill down her spine.


    "My lord, I was wrong!" "She definitely admitted her wrongs." I have no choice, I can''t get entangled with Young Master Yun, but after explaining it to him a few times, he still couldn''t let it go. After thinking about it again and again, only you, Sir, can suppress him at every turn and tell him to retreat, so ¡­ "


    "Just by borrowing my blade, I cut off his love?"


    Bai Ruyue nodded, embarrassed.


    "Your knife is naturally easy to borrow, why didn''t you ask me first?"


    Bai Ruyue twisted her mouth: "Master, actually, Ruyue still doesn''t understand, why are you running around Bai Mansion and proposing marriage?"


    Overseer was startled, then immediately said in a deep voice: "You are rebelling against a general?"


    "Ruyue doesn''t dare. Ruyue just goes with the flow."


    Bai Ruyue''s expression was completely natural ¡ª If you did not run over to propose marriage, I would not have accepted the rumors.


    Seeing Bai Ruyue''s shameless look, Lord Commander suddenly felt that this little girl was pretty cute too, and couldn''t help but ask:


    "I don''t mind you using me as a cover, but the problem is, if you admit it yourself, you will ruin your own innocence, do you understand? Aren''t you afraid that you''ll miss your future love? "


    "Love road?" Bai Ruyue paused for a moment, and a cold smile surfaced on her face: "I will never be a lover in this life of mine!"


    Overseer was startled, then immediately shook his head, "A little girl is a little girl, you actually dare to say such words, when you meet someone you like in the future, you will cry."


    Bai Ruyue did not speak, but in her heart, she was sneering nonstop: Heh, if I meet the person I like, the one who will cry, will be him!


    "Alright, since you said so, I will help you with this lie. But you have to understand that this is not a long-term solution. When I leave the Thirteen City, what will you do?"


    "Ruyue understands, but if Ruyue really can change the fate of Cloud Sea Tribe, then Master must keep his word and nurture me. When that time comes, even if I leave this place as the concubine of Overseer, it won''t matter!"


    Overseer blinked his eyes. "You are willing to leave the Bai Family?"


    Bai Ruyue bit her lips: "If possible, I am also not willing to leave my home, but if I want to fly higher, I have to leave the warm nest."


    Overseer nodded: "Alright, I''ll listen to you!"


    "Thank you, my lord!"


    Bai Ruyue left in satisfaction, but Overseer stood there with his brows knitted once again.


    Bai Changwu had clearly gone to the main city of the sea of clouds to inquire about everything about Ye Feng, and to find out more about his background.


    When he left, his face was filled with rage, obviously he was not going to marry his daughter to Overseer, but why did he come today and say that he agreed?


    Is there a problem with Bai Changwu, or is this Bai Ruyue trying to play a trick right under my nose?


    "Father!" Do you even have a daughter like me in your eyes!? "


    Once Bai Ruyue returned home, she immediately went to find Bai Changwu to settle the score.


    "How can you say that?" Bai Changwu frowned, he was very unhappy, but Lady Baiyan, who was embroidering at the side, threw away his embroidery tone, walked quickly in front of his daughter, and pulled her arm:


    "What''s wrong? Ru Yue, why are you talking to your father like that? "


    "Mom, I''ve already said this before. Give me three days, and I''ll think about it. It hasn''t even been three days, and I still haven''t said anything yet!" He actually went to the Overseer and asked them what they agreed to? When did I agree? "


    "What?" Hearing that, Lady Baiyan looked at Bai Changwu in shock: "You went to the Residence of Yun, and asked the Lord Commander for your opinion?"


    Bai Changwu said with a face full of patriarch, "Yes! I went to the Overseer to express my opinion! Your daughter''s marriage was originally decided by your parents, so what''s wrong with that? "


    "You!" Lady Baiyan glared at Bai Changwu: "Did you eat bear''s gall by making a trip to Cloudy Sea City? When your Bai Family met with trouble, why didn''t you take the rack and carry it outside? "


    Lady Baiyan said as she hugged Bai Ruyue. "Ru Yue is our daughter. We have loved and protected her ever since we were children! "Normally, when you buy a snack, you have to ask your daughter for her opinion. But now that you''ve made the decision, you didn''t even ask me ¡­"


    "What are you gasping for?" Let me ask you, don''t you know the current situation of our family? Do you really think that your daughter won''t be able to survive if the news about Old Third were to spread? "


    Bai Changwu shouted out explosively with wide eyes: "Look ahead and look ahead, we can''t decide right and left, and we''ll waste one day''s time. If we really make a move, then where is our daughter''s chance of survival? I set it up for her to save her? "


    When Bai Changwu said this, Lady Baiyan was actually unable to say anything ¡ª ¡ª That''s right, her daughter''s life was the most important. Everything became unimportant in front of her.


    "But dad, we''ve waited for so many days, why can''t we even wait a day now?"


    Although Bai Ruyue also understood that Bai Changwu was doing this for her own good, he still felt that it was strange for Bai Changwu to suddenly become so hard and decisive when he was usually so conflicted.


    At first, I did not believe it. But later, you were called over by Pill Sect, and even after playing around for two days and no one saw you, I knew that it was bad! "" What happened?


    Bai Changwu said as his face turned extremely ugly, "Someone said that if I saw your Third Uncle on the way to the army camp, I was afraid that this matter would be related to your Third Uncle, but if Bai Family is finished, it would only be a matter of the blink of an eye. Can''t I quickly marry you out?"


    Hearing that, Lady Baiyan immediately panicked, and could no longer blame Bai Changwu, instead holding her daughter''s hand to persuade her.


    Bai Ruyue did not hear a single word she said, and she only had her suspicions:


    For a dignified Demon Suppressing King to want to seal the news, why was it that before, Zheng Xinyu knew his limits, and after that, even a cheap father would hear the news?

 C115

    "Ruyue!" Lady Baiyan shook his daughter''s arm with all her might: "Your father is doing it for your own good. Since she has chosen the Lord Commander, why don''t we leave him alone!"


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes and said: "Actually, you guys aren''t so anxious to force me, I will also make a choice. But if you guys don''t discuss and help me make a decision, even if it''s for my own good, I won''t feel comfortable in my heart."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and was about to leave when Lady Baiyan grabbed her arm.


    "Mother, since you have decided that it is Lord Commander, I will naturally accept it. But is Overseer a good person? I heard that he has a very powerful wife. Maybe I won''t live past three days if I marry her! "


    Bai Ruyue left with a dejected attitude.


    When Lady Baiyan heard this, she looked at Bai Changwu with fear and unease: "Is what Ruyue said true? Is Overseer''s wife very, very powerful? "


    "How would I know? It''s not like I''ve found out!" After Bai Changwu finished speaking, he walked out.


    "Hey, where are you going?"


    "Drink!"


    Seeing Bai Changwu leave in such a manner, Lady Baiyan stood on the spot while huffing and puffing.


    She was able to stand from her husband''s point of view and think about the choices he had made for her. However, such a forceful attitude and the fact that he no longer cared for her made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Drink, drink, drink until you die!" Lady Baiyan was so angry that she scolded him. She angrily went back to her room, grabbed the embroidery shed and planned to continue embroidering, but she could not even insert a needle into it.


    His mind was filled with her daughter''s unhappiness and what she had said was that Overseer had a very, very powerful wife.


    "This won''t do. It concerns my daughter''s happiness. It''s better to know the truth!" As she spoke, she left the embroidery shed, packed up a bit of soft stuff, and left the room.


    "Old master, when you ask, tell me that I''ve returned to my parents'' home!" Since Lady Baiyan told the concierge this, she planned to give Bai Changwu some face.


    However, after the carriage left the Bai Mansion, it changed its direction and headed towards the main city.


    The night was late.


    In the quiet and tranquil town, only the faint sounds of the people reminding the dry weather to be careful of the burning of candles.


    Suddenly, some disorderly voices came closer and closer.


    "Fire! Lu Family seeking fire! Quick, throw the fire! "


    The loud shouts suddenly broke the silence of the night, and soon after, the entirety of the thirteen cities became very lively. Everyone carried a cart of water as they went to help with the fire.


    But what was strange was that even though there were two or three water dragons, there were still many people with water meridians using their battle qi to condense water to help fight against the fire.


    However, not only did the fire not decrease in intensity, it became more and more intense. In the end, he was completely unable to control it.


    "Isolation, isolation!" City Lord Yun shouted loudly, calling for the people from the Earth Vein to build an Earth Wall around the Lu Family, preventing the spread of the fire.


    Therefore, the people of thirteen cities were once again flustered around the Lu Family.


    Bai Ruyue followed the flow and went over. Even though she hated Lu Family, she still wanted to extinguish the fire so that it wouldn''t affect innocent people.


    However, when she saw that she had not been able to control the fire for a long time, she suddenly understood why the fire had come about.


    Thus, she silently turned her head and walked toward Bai Mansion.


    The Yun Family was mainly based on the water meridians, and the Overseer was an Ice Vein Expert. If they couldn''t suppress the fire like this, then who was the real culprit behind the fire, it was basically placed on the stage!


    Bai Ruyue returned to the Bai Mansion, pushed the door and entered the room, deciding to just go back to sleep. But who would have thought that after entering the room, there was actually someone sitting inside the room that she completely didn''t expect.


    "Second, Second Aunt, why are you here?"


    When Bai Ruyue saw Bai Haoshi, she was surprised. However, when Bai Haoshi heard him, her eyes turned red.


    "You damn girl, there''s no one here. Why do you call me Second Aunt?" As she spoke, she took a step forward as if she was going to hug Bai Ruyue.


    "Miss!"


    "Miss, the City Lord Yun has sent word that all the elderly, women and children in the thirteen cities have to first head to the Residence of Yun''s drill grounds ¡­" As she spoke, she pushed open the door and entered. When she saw that outside of the young miss, there was also Bai Haoshi, who was also stunned.


    "Second Madam? Why are you here? "


    Bai Haoshi immediately glared: Why can''t I be here? I heard that my sister-in-law has returned to her parents'' home, so I''m afraid something may have happened to her. Why not come and take a look? "


    After Bai Haoshi finished speaking, she glanced at Bai Ruyue, and before she could understand what was going on in her eyes, Bai Haoshi had already left in a hurry.


    She was the one in charge of Lady Baiyan, and upon seeing that Bai Haoshi had left, she kept whispering to herself.


    "How rare! The sun is rising in the west, and she really wants the house to be in trouble, so why would she come and take care of it? "


    In her heart, Bai Ruyue also felt that something was wrong. Bai Haoshi saying that she was a dead girl was fine, but why did she call him Second Aunt?


    Strange! If I don''t call her Second Aunt, what should I call her? Could it be Second Mother?


    Bai Ruyue felt unwell all over. What was going on? Father had father''s fault, Second Aunt also had her fault. The people from Bai Family couldn''t be because of Third Uncle and the Inverse Species''s absurdity that their entire family had been disbanded, right?


    "Miss! Don''t just stand there! The City Lord Yun is telling everyone to go over! Let''s hurry over! "


    Hearing that, Bai Ruyue could only nod her head and move, but she could not help but add a few words in her heart:


    City Lord Yun must be sick, right? It''s just a fire ignited in the Lu Family, is there a need to call everyone over to his house for shelter? Isn''t burning a Lu Family enough? Could it be that he had to burn all of Thirteen Cities?!


    Bai Ruyue''s stomach was filled with complaints as she went back to the Residence of Yun.


    Because she had already revealed her cards to Yun Yufei, she had consciously avoided the presence of others, so as to prevent the two of them from encountering awkwardness.


    Furthermore, when she thought of Zheng Yurong and Hu Yinyin, people who could not afford to lose, and not wanting to encounter more trouble, she decided to just hide at the side of the training grounds, lowering her own sense of existence.


    Before long, all the women and children arrived one after another. When she scanned the crowd, she realized that Bai Haoshi did not bring Bai Ruhua along.


    Bai Ruyue felt that it was even more strange. Bai Haoshi had heard the message right in front of her.


    She was puzzled, but then she thought about that strange expression Bai Haoshi had when he saw her today, why did she feel that it was weird?


    Thus, after a moment of hesitation, she decided to look for the mother and daughter pair!


    But on the way out of the arena and onto the road outside of Residence of Yun, she was directly kidnapped by someone inside the Violet Bamboo Garden.


    "Master, what are you doing?!"


    Bai Ruyue could not understand.


    Lord Commander was too bored to do anything, so he just ran out without saying a word. Just like a hawk grabbing a little chick, she slipped into the Violet Bamboo Garden, what was the meaning of that?


    "Nothing!" The Overseer said as he threw Bai Ruyue''s collar away: "Since you and I are now both under the moon and have kissed each other, and have taken refuge in a huge fire, you should be right in front of me!"


    Hearing that, Bai Ruyue could only pout her lips.


    Well, this guy was a professional. He was good at acting, but he was good at everything!


    "Alright, you can stay here until we disperse before you go back!" After Lord Commander finished speaking, he yawned and walked to the back of the hall. It was obvious that he wanted to go back and rest.


    "My lord, can I give you a reminder?" Bai Ruyue suddenly said.

 C116

    Overseer turned around and looked at Bai Ruyue: "Speak."


    "Your sealing ability needs to be strengthened." Bai Ruyue was very sincere.


    Although the wise man should pretend to be stupid in case of disaster.


    But Bai Ruyue''s starting point was different:


    She hoped to obtain the resources in the hands of the Demon Suppressing King. She hoped that the other party would really be able to nurture her with all their might in the future! Therefore, she naturally had to take his perspective and stand on this matter to consider the pros and cons.


    She hoped that the Demon Suppressing King would understand that he was loyal to no one. In the future, he would be able to tilt the tables a little ¡­


    "What do you mean?" Overseer''s expression immediately became serious.


    "Let me say this first. I''m just going to tell you what I found out!"


    Bai Ruyue then mentioned that Zheng Xinyu had leaked the news that the army had been poisoned in secret, and then mentioned about how his father had also been able to learn about the situation in the army from him.


    "I don''t know what''s going on between you two, but I know that it''s best not to leak information about this kind of thing. Otherwise, people like us, who have weak arms and no power, will be afraid and panic!"


    Bai Ruyue said with the loudest tone possible, "You already asked me to keep this a secret, so I don''t think you would want this matter to be leaked. That''s why I said it."


    Overseer clenched his fist, "Your reminder makes a lot of sense. Is there anything else? "


    Bai Ruyue shook her head, the Overseer immediately walked into the rear hall, leaving Bai Ruyue staring blankly at the empty hall, she could only take out the book that Mu Furong gave him from her 10 feet wide Berry and flip through it to pass the time.


    A moment later, Overseer walked out, threw her a book, and went back without a word.


    Bai Ruyue held the book upright.


    "Pill Fire."


    When she read out the two words'' Dragon and Flying Phoenix Dancing in the Wind '', her heart immediately became excited.


    As he flipped through the book, there was indeed a record of the pill fire''s nurturing method. He was immediately engrossed in it.


    In the rear hall, after seeing Bai Ruyue''s excited and infatuated look from a hole in the wall, the Overseer turned around and returned to the battle diagram beside the bed.


    He reached out his hand and gently lifted up the map. He took off the first layer of the map. The layer that he revealed was still a map of the southern territory.


    However, the depictions of the demon clan''s encampment were very different from the drawing from before.


    The fire in Lu Family was huge.


    It was so big that it burned for an entire day, and it was not even finished yet.


    Some families that were located very far away from the Lu Family, thanked the mayor, and then bid their farewell. Only the families closest to the Lu Family were left behind as guests in the Residence of Yun.


    Bai Mansion and Lu Family were somewhat distant, and the great fire did not affect her return home. However, she was engrossed in reading, so not to mention that she had actually experienced the growth of alchemy fire.


    Her three meter tall Berry already had some materials that she had prepared in order to improve her proficiency.


    Thus, even though it was a low grade pill, it was still very meticulous and serious.


    Lord Commander had secretly observed her a few times and found out that she was indeed a very talented person. But after carefully studying and learning, she believed that she was a talented newbie.


    Of course, she believed more in the man in black.


    "Gulp." Only after Bai Ruyue had cleaned up the pill and closed this [Pill Fire] manual did she realize from the hungry growls in her stomach that she had not eaten anything the entire day.


    Thus, she was very conflicted.


    Should she leave and go back to eat, or should she tell Lord Commander that she was hungry?


    "Stay here and eat with me!" At this time, Overseer walked out from the back of the hall.


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes. In front of Overseer, she felt like she was not wearing any clothes at all.


    "Since I''m free, I might as well stay here and eat for a while longer. Come, let''s play chess!" Lord Commander was very at ease.


    Bai Ruyue''s head hurt when she heard it.


    After Lord Commander took out the chess board, she bitterly smiled: "Can you not let me win against six sons?"


    Overseer looked at her: "If you can defeat a single one of my sons, I''ll spare you!"


    After saying that, he actually dropped the chess piece first.


    Hearing that, Bai Ruyue''s heart dropped.


    If Demon Suppressing King was really at the same level as that stinky chess player, winning six would tire her half to death, won one, wouldn''t that just be taking her life?


    On the other hand, if Demon Suppressing King was an expert expert expert, although she was confident in his chess skills, but if he really beat him, wouldn''t that mean that her level was higher than his?


    Then would the Demon Suppressing King cause trouble for her?


    Moreover, her chess skills were too high, would she be suspected by the Demon Suppressing King?


    "What are you blanking out for, hurry up and get off!" The Overseer urged with dissatisfaction. Bai Ruyue''s heart was tangled, and she finally decided to sincerely pray that it would be better for Demon Suppressing King to make a fool out of himself.


    After all, he would rather die from exhaustion than to overcome that sort of danger.


    Both sides fought back and forth, and after seven or eight blows, Bai Ruyue''s heart more or less dropped a little.


    Stupid chess set, great!


    At this moment, she didn''t complain at all. She was extremely happy and had to put in a lot of effort to play rotten chess with him. She could only win one game. If she didn''t break one game, what could she do?


    Halfway through the game, the servant brought the delicacies over and even set the table.


    Bai Ruyue took a whiff of the fragrance, she wanted to end the battle quickly and wished that the Demon Suppressing King could kill him right now.


    But who would have thought that Demon Suppressing King''s style of chess would suddenly change.


    One by one, the clouds turned the previous lousy chess piece into a good chess piece, turning every dead end into a live one.


    And Bai Ruyue was in for it.


    Firstly, in order to win less, she deliberately caused a mess, and now she wanted to turn the situation around. However, because the Demon Suppressing King was her first move, she did not take the initiative, making her move first.


    Secondly, the fragrance assaulted her nostrils, and her stomach was unbearably hungry, making it difficult for her to concentrate.


    It became worse the further they went, and in the end, not to mention winning, eight of them were tricked by the Overseer.


    It could be said that he was utterly humiliated!


    "Since you already know my true identity, then I naturally can''t be bothered to hide it." Lord Commander''s face was full of smiles, but his tone was casual. "Do you want to try turning the tables?"


    Bai Ruyue did not have the mood to play chess!


    It was better to lose than to win. She decisively turned her head towards the dining table and used her passionate gaze to tell him that she was really hungry.


    "Alright, it seems like you are disregarding your own pride. Then let''s eat first!" Lord Commander said as he stood up and walked over to the dining table. Bai Ruyue immediately followed.


    In the end, just as he sat across from someone and before he could even grab a pair of chopsticks, he heard Overseer''s leisurely voice: "Should the loser serve the winner''s meals?"


    Bai Ruyue roared in her heart: You shameless b * stard, you didn''t tell me the rules before you played chess! I''m half dead from hunger, and you still want me to serve you? Serve your sister!

 C117

    "The wager was set first."


    Bai Ruyue expressed her dissatisfaction with a euphemism.


    Overseer glanced at her: "Don''t you feel that it''s an honor to serve me a meal?"


    The corner of Bai Ruyue''s mouth twitched.


    Although I, Bai Ruyue, am not a daughter of a noble family, I still have my father and mother to love and have not become a slave yet.


    Bai Ruyue''s voice couldn''t be considered to be loud, there were some small sounds that sounded like mumbling, but the words were very clear, and it was completely in a sarcastic mode.


    Overseer couldn''t help but laugh when he heard this, "Why do I feel that ever since you found out my identity, you aren''t afraid of me anymore?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of, it''s just that I have faith in you, my lord. You''re a wise and mighty man, with a heart full of integrity ¡­"


    "Stop blabbering! When Yun Zhonglong is in front of me, even if he was called his servant, he would not dare to say much. The smile on Overseer''s face disappeared as soon as he said that, his eyes becoming more serious.


    Seeing that, Bai Ruyue decisively moved her seat over to someone''s side and served them obediently. Since the City Lord was acting like a slave in front of the King, and she could not even suppress the City Lord, then naturally she would serve him!


    Sigh, this is making my words light!


    This was a companion to the king, a companion to the tiger!


    F * ck! He thought that Demon Suppressing King was purposely acting crazy in his Lord Commander state, but now it seems that he was simply a crazy person!


    Who could flip their faces faster than flipping a book!


    Bai Ruyue scolded in her heart, Bu Cai''s actions were not slow at all.


    With the chopsticks in his hand and the chopsticks in his hands, Demon Suppressing King looked at his bowl filled with ingredients before snorting lightly.


    "In front of me, you''d better always have a humble heart!"


    "Yes sir!" Bai Ruyue replied respectfully.


    "Enough, there''s no need to serve me anymore. You can eat as well!" Someone seemed to have shown enough authority and magnanimity.


    "Ruyue doesn''t dare." Bai Ruyue lowered her head in a respectful manner.


    The corner of Overseer''s mouth hooked up: "Whatever I say, just don''t talk back."


    Bai Ruyue ground her teeth a few times, "Yes."


    Bai Ruyue grabbed her chopsticks, and started to dig into the bowl of rice in front of him. Overseer glanced at her: "Let''s eat, if you don''t eat well, then we won''t play chess anymore."


    "Yes."


    Bai Ruyue''s chopsticks immediately went to pick up the dishes.


    Overseer also started to eat.


    But after eating only a few bites, he discovered that Bai Ruyue''s chopsticks had always been pinching the leaves of the vegetables, and he didn''t touch anything else at all.


    "Are you a rabbit?"


    "Hmm?"


    "Just eating vegetables?" Overseer pointed to the dishes, "Eat these too!"


    Bai Ruyue blinked, and her expression was full of grievance: "Must you eat it?"


    "What do you mean?" Overseer raised his brows slightly. The dishes he ate were all specially cooked by someone, the taste was definitely exquisite. Other than being assured, the ingredients used were even better!


    This girl was actually acting like she despised him?


    "I ¡­ I don''t eat radishes, green peppers, celery ¡­" Bai Ruyue whispered the truth, but Overseer''s heart was moved when he heard it.


    "I don''t eat radishes!"


    "If there are more green peppers, I will stop eating!"


    "Why are there celery!"


    Her beautiful face was clearly unhappy, but it was full of pout.


    "Be good, eating these is good for your body!" He reached out his hand to pinch his intoxicated face.


    "En, no!" I don''t like it! " She shook her head, pursed her lips.


    He helplessly whispered in his ear, "If you eat them all up obediently, I''ll let you do whatever you want tonight."


    Her eyes immediately lit up and she grabbed her chopsticks. "What you said!"


    And then, with a generous look, he pushed it forward with great bitterness and hatred ¡­


    Closing her eyes, she suppressed the past scenes and opened her eyes again. Overseer saw a certain someone carefully looking at her, as if she was afraid that he would force her to eat those things she did not love.


    He pursed his lips and said, "Don''t you love meat?"


    "This love."


    "Then let''s have some meat. You''re still young, it''s time for your body to grow. Eating vegetables alone is not enough."


    Bai Ruyue immediately expressed: "Thank you for your concern, Master!" Then, he began to eat.


    Care?


    Hehe.


    He smiled wryly inside, he had no energy to care about a little girl, to ask her to eat those things she did not like to eat ¨C in this world, there was only one person that was worthy of his coaxing, true love, care, worry.


    Now that that person was no longer here, he would only leave this true concern to her.


    He lowered his head and picked up the dish. Just as he was about to eat, he looked at the dish in his bowl and didn''t know what to say.


    It was only at this moment that he noticed that the dishes in his bowl, other than those pieces of meat, were all radishes, green peppers, celery and other dishes ¡­ However, there was not a single leaf from the herb!


    He couldn''t help but glance at the girl beside him who was eating heartily. He felt that a lot of his memories and time had been taken away by her.


    ''This girl ¡­ ''


    "Pah!" He put down his chopsticks, stood up and said, "Eat it yourself. Once you''re done, go back!"


    "Hmm? You don''t need to play chess anymore? " Bai Ruyue vaguely asked with a piece of meat in her mouth.


    "No need!" Overseer walked to the back of the hall with big strides. Bai Ruyue shrugged her shoulders and focused on eating the meat.


    At this moment, the Lord Commander in the rear hall lightly pressed his hand on his chest.


    Ah Luan...


    Why did I meet people who are similar to your habits?


    Is it a coincidence, or is it a punishment you''ve given me?


    Do you want me to think about you all the time, think about you, and feel pain?


    If that''s the case, you might as well let her be like you! If you want to punish me, please... The punishment was even harsher!


    After Bai Ruyue finished her meal, she returned home.


    At this time, Bai Changwu had already returned to the manor, and was extremely concerned about where Bai Ruyue was going to go, but he was still upset, so he did not pay attention to him and directly went back inside the house.


    The next day, the flames finally finished burning, and the entire thirteen cities were covered in smoke and fire.


    The summoning message from the Pill Sect came again, causing Bai Ruyue to rush over to the Misty Cloud City.


    So it was a reward this time.


    Because the pill formula was effective, all those people were saved. Furthermore, the spread of the poison had also collapsed.


    It was just that because he told everyone that this was an assessment from the headquarters, the reward was very vague and general, and Bai Ruyue only received the Grand Elder''s acknowledgement in private.


    "Because of your performance, I''ve decided to give you this!" The Grand Elder said as he placed an order badge into Bai Ruyue''s hand.


    "This is ¡­"


    "The key to the pill room. With it, you can go in and look up and learn what you want to know." Grand Elder said as a look of anticipation appeared on his face, "At the end of the month, Dandong is about to begin, you must make the best use of this time to increase your own strength!"


    "Understood!"


    Bai Ruyue was very excited. Since Demon Suppressing King had given her the conditions for the assessment, she had to work hard. Now that she had this key, it was equivalent to having a huge library.


    "Oh right, Grand Elder, why haven''t I seen you here today?"


    "I don''t know either. I just returned from the barracks. That girl should be in the valley. She''s always been more willful. " Grand Elder glanced at Bai Ruyue: "Hey, then what about Yufei?"

 C118

    The reason Grand Elder asked this was because in today''s meeting, the one who was absent was not only Mu Furong, but also Yun Yufei.


    "I don''t know." Bai Ruyue spoke the truth but Grand Elder was surprised. "You don''t know? "That brat is so close to you. Didn''t you also get along well with him ¡­"


    "Grand Elder, I am only friends with him." Bai Ruyue hurriedly explained.


    "Come on! I''m already an old man, do you really think I''m blind? I know, you are afraid of Hibiscus! " Grand Elder sighed:


    "Sigh, Furong, this child is too stubborn. If Yufei is interested in her, why would he treat her so courteously? Actually, it''s not that she doesn''t know, it''s just that she can''t let it go! "


    "Grand Elder ¡­"


    "Bai Ruyue, you better not make a fuss about it with Hibiscus! I accepted Yufei as my disciple, so other than me, there''s only him in the Medicinal Valley. Although Hanyu was also accepted by me, he is after all a person from the Qi Kingdom, so Hibiscus could not marry outside, and therefore could not get close to him, that''s why ¡­ "


    "Senior Brother Han is from the Qi Kingdom?" Bai Ruyue was a little surprised.


    Eighteen States used to have seven nations, but after the invasion of the demon race over five hundred years ago, only five nations remained: Qi, Jing, Lu, Hai, and Zhao.


    Bai Ruyue hadn''t been at the Eighteen States for a long time. Although she had sneaked back from the lower realms a hundred years ago, she wasn''t clear on the specifics of the state''s position in the Eighteen States.


    Among the five nations, the Qi Kingdom is the strongest, possessing six continents.


    The two states of Lu came next, with four continents each.


    The two with the smallest area were Zhao and Hai, one was three continents, the other was one continent.


    However, that continent of the Ocean Country was a large island in the sea, so even though it seemed to be the weakest of them, because it was independent on the outside and far away from the border, it had long since become indifferent, as people were accustomed to it.


    Therefore, the so-called five kingdoms were like the existence of four kingdoms.


    Cloud Sea Island was the territory of Chao Guo. It was also known as the Southern Region, Ba Province, and belonged to the southern region.


    Furthermore, because it just so happened to be in the sea region adjacent to the Ocean Nation, and because it had been taken over by the Demon race, the entire Chao Guo was actually a southern border, and as a result, South Zhao had a more appropriate name: the Southern Wilderness.


    During the year-round battles, the nation''s power was almost all used up to fight the demon barbarians, so the development prospects of Chao Guo was naturally not too good.


    However, the neighboring Qi Kingdom was rich and powerful because it was located in the center of the Eighteen States, and it was also stable and stable.


    Every year, Qi Kingdom would give a certain amount of silver to help Chao Guo.


    This was equivalent to giving "wages" for the Chao Guo, allowing it to still defend this ocean.


    However, even though this type of attachment was undoubtedly the most realistic and optimal choice, it made the people of Chao Guo feel as if they were dogs leg of Qi Kingdom, as if they were little brothers.


    This kind of feeling hurt too much for their self-esteem, so everyone was generally resistant to Qi Kingdom.


    When people with Qi Kingdom met people with Chao Guo, they would usually act like a superior person and act like a master, which caused people to feel disgusted.


    So when Bai Ruyue found out that Han Yu was actually from the Qi Kingdom, she was very surprised. Even though Han Yu had an icy face, and was not very intimate, when he helped her back then, it wasn''t that annoying.


    "He''s from the Qi Kingdom, and his talent isn''t low either. However, he''s a person who was exiled by the Qi Kingdom, and we don''t know the specifics, but we can be sure that he was implicated due to the sin of his family."


    Grand Elder patted Bai Ruyue''s shoulder: "If you are interested in Yufei, take care to cherish him. I love Hibiscus, but I won''t forget about disciple''s heart for my granddaughter''s willfulness."


    "Grand Elder, thank you for your love, but I really have nothing to do with Young Master Yun. Maybe he had a good impression of me before, but I believe that it was only a moment of confusion.


    "Oh?" Grand Elder had an astonished face, "Is what you said true? Don''t you like him? "


    "I don''t like it."


    Grand Elder opened his mouth in shock, but then laughed involuntarily: "Interesting, everyone likes the Young Master Yun, but you don''t, girl, aren''t you thinking too highly of yourself?"


    Bai Ruyue could not help but sigh in her heart:


    High sight? Not necessarily!


    She had seen the splendor of the sun, so how could she be moved by the radiance of the moon?


    Moreover, with Yun Yufei''s current power, he could only be considered as a star!


    More importantly, her heart was already filled with love. No matter how outstanding someone else was, it had nothing to do with her!


    "I''m not a child, and I''m not infatuated with the wind and dust. My life desires nothing but the great Dao."


    Bai Ruyue openly said her farewells and left in front of the Grand Elder''s appreciative eyes.


    "This girl is extraordinary!"


    For a total of ten days, Bai Ruyue concentrated on stationed the Pill Sect''s pill room as she worked hard at learning.


    Occasionally, when he left the Pill Sect, he would head to various auction houses to purchase medicinal ingredients to truly master some basic pill formulas.


    In the past ten days, she did not return to the Bai Mansion, but was extremely stubborn. She would wait for her father, who was so cheap, to apologize to her before she went back.


    And during these ten days, Overseer did not harass her again, just like how she did something to provoke him after dinner, the two of them had never met again.


    During the same ten days, everyone was busy with their own matters:


    City Lord Yun was busy with meetings every day, looking for various families to discuss how to choose a suitable successor for the Lu Family Industry.


    Bai Changwu was busy going in and out of the house, as though he was looking for a buyer for the herbs produced in Herb Mountain, completely ignoring the fact that Lady Baiyan had gone back to his parents'' house.


    Lady Baiyan, on the other hand, was busy on the streets of Cloud Sea City, inquiring about everything there was to know about the Overseer and his wife.


    Compared to their work, some people seemed to be silent.


    Yun Yufei didn''t use his Pill Sect again.


    Mu Furong also did not appear the entire time, so Bai Ruyue agreed that she was using her temper.


    The Overseer did not make a move, Bai Ruyue believed that he was busy with planning.


    In short, ten days had passed in the blink of an eye.


    First of all, in these ten days, she had read a large number of basic tier books, so she had a better understanding of pill refining.


    Secondly, Overseer had shown her < Alchemy Fire > that day, allowing her to grasp the trick and the precautions to take when raising a alchemy fire. Thus, in these past few days, she had chosen to concoct pills in a very orderly manner.


    Within her Pill Palace, not only did the pill rack already have five rows of pill scrolls, the fire beneath the cauldron had also finally become as wide as four fingers!


    Bai Ruyue was very satisfied with her harvest.


    However, thinking that it was fine if her father didn''t come to apologize, but her mother also didn''t come to ask, so she couldn''t help but stay.


    It''s already been ten days. Father should have already brought Mother back from home, right? But why was there no movement?


    No, I have to go back and see my mother.


    Bai Ruyue thought to herself as she exited the pill room, preparing to return to the Bai Mansion. But who knew that just as she went downstairs, she was surrounded by seven or eight people before she left.

 C119

    "Bai Ruyue, you''re finally out!"


    "You''re smart. It''s better to hide in the quiet. We''ve suffered for you!"


    "Yeah, can you settle the trouble you''ve caused yourself? Why drag us down?"


    Everyone started talking at once, shocking Bai Ruyue: "What are you guys talking about? Why can''t I understand? What kind of trouble did I cause? "


    "Aren''t you in the limelight at the reunion? He actually went to the main city of Yunhai to provoke others? Now, the people of the main city have come to challenge you, but you actually hid away to learn! "


    "If we say that you are learning in seclusion, others will say that you are afraid!" You said that you got scolded, but why did they bring our Cloud Sea Division and scold you together? "


    "Yeah!" They called us cowards and trash, but we lost due to our anger. In the end, we lost to a few of them! "


    "Bai Ruyue, we know you are capable, but you should still consider us! Do you know that these bastards have already set up a stage in front of our Pill Sect, we have lost all our face because of you! "


    "¡­"


    Everyone was excited to the point of not wanting it, but Bai Ruyue was startled to hear it.


    Going to the Cloud Sea City to provoke others?


    Ever since she was reincarnated, she had not gone to the main city of Yunhai, okay?


    "Everyone, can you calm down? Please use your brain. Ever since I joined the Pill Sect, when have I been to the Cloud Ocean Main City?" Is this a misunderstanding? "


    Everyone was stunned as they looked at each other.


    "How do we know when you''ve been to the main city?"


    "In any case, people came looking for you, and they said it was because of you!"


    "I don''t know if it is a misunderstanding, but we are currently in a difficult situation. You have to settle the trouble that you have caused!"


    The corner of Bai Ruyue''s mouth twitched: "Where are the elders? Other people came to cause trouble, but they didn''t show themselves? "


    "The elders collectively went to the main city of the sea of clouds to discuss the Dandong''s matter. I''m afraid that the fastest they''ll be back is tonight!"


    "That''s right. If the elders were here, wouldn''t we have called you out of the pill room earlier?"


    "Well, how long have these people been here?"


    "He started coming last afternoon!"


    Hearing this answer, Bai Ruyue immediately realised that these people had really calculated the time difference and came to find trouble!


    "Then Senior Brother Han, what about the Wooden and the rest?"


    "Are you looking for reinforcements? It was useless! "These people are mostly Tier 3 apothecaries, and most of them are Tier 1 or Tier 2. According to the rules, no Tier 3 apothecaries are allowed to forge pills."


    Hearing this answer, Bai Ruyue could only walk out. Since everyone said that she was the one who provoked them, she could only face it!


    Once he used his Pill Sect, it would be equivalent to leaving the area of protection.


    The noise was loud enough for people to hear. It was really just mocking laughter and insults. The content was simple:


    "Isn''t Bai Ruyue quite capable? Why did we not dare to fight back when we were in seclusion? "


    "Have your Cloud Sea Division people always been this fleshy? I wonder how Wood Elder chose his opponent, all of them are just trash! "


    These.


    Bai Ruyue heard the noise, looked at the three mats at the entrance that were used to create the "stage", and then looked at the two people on the stage, she frowned.


    The two were dressed in brown clothes, so they didn''t know each other.


    One side had gray clothes, which meant that it was his own people from the Cloud Sea Division, Zheng Xinyu.


    From the looks of it, Zheng Xinyu had been angered by the curses and went to fight for face for everyone!


    Bai Ruyue had only just made a decision in her heart when she realized that Zheng Xinyu''s forehead was actually covered densely in sweat.


    She immediately took two steps forward and approached the arena. She discovered that the pressure from her soul power was spreading and covering three mats.


    Just then, a hand rested on her shoulder, she turned to look, it was Chang Wu.


    Chang Wu indicated for her to be quiet, and quickly pulled her to the side to retreat. He then saw Han Yu and the rest of the higher ups in Pill Sect standing by his side.


    "When did you provoke these people?" One of the intermediate level senior brothers asked unhappily.


    "It''s obvious that she didn''t provoke him." Before Bai Ruyue could answer, Han Yu opened her mouth: "Didn''t you see that when she came out, those people had completely ignored her? Apparently he doesn''t know her at all. "


    "Then why ¡­"


    "Even if the elders were not present, they would naturally come looking for trouble. Using junior sister Bai as an excuse would only serve as an excuse." As Han Yu spoke, she turned to look at Bai Ruyue.


    "This group of people didn''t come with good intentions. Although their ranks aren''t high, their soul power is still above that of an ordinary person. Can you deal with them?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s give it a try." Bai Ruyue was very careful with her words, but in reality, she did not even put these people in her eyes.


    She might be a bit more timid than someone who was concocting pills, but when it came to soul power, that was simply a crushing defeat!


    "Don''t be careless!" Chang Wu said worriedly: "Up until now, the lower level people have already fought five matches, and all of them have lost. Moreover, all of them were hit by the same trick."


    "Trapped?" "What do you mean?" Bai Ruyue did not understand.


    "Soul power is a deterrent. The few that might fail will have a lot of complications for the Pill Path in the future."


    Chang Wu was very secretive, but Bai Ruyue understood what she meant.


    Back then, she had told Chang Wu that his heart''s core had been cracked while fighting Dandong, but now, it seemed like these people were playing the same trick!


    It was just that at this time, the low leveled people did not have the heart, but it was possible that their Pill Palace would be retracted, and their Pill Fire would be bullied.


    "I suggest that you endure for a while and return to the pill room to wait. It would be better to wait for the elders to return. This way, if anything happens, it will not ruin your own future."


    Although Chang Wu had confidence in Bai Ruyue, the other party had already come prepared, and had not come with good intentions.


    Han Yu nodded his head in agreement. "That''s right. If I don''t have confidence, I''d rather not go!"


    Just as Bai Ruyue was about to say something, there was a miserable "Ah" sound from the viewing platform. Zheng Xinyu hugged his head and fell down, and at the same time, the furnace in front of him released a faint explosion, followed by a burnt aura!


    He had failed!


    Everyone started to support him, and the brown colored pill refiner was neither fast nor slow, as he entered the Quenching Pill stage without being affected.


    "Like I said, Cloud Sea Division are all useless trash!"


    "That''s right!" This year''s Dandong, the three spots for Cloud Sea Division should still be given! Let us from Imperial Extreme Sect replace you on the stage! In case you guys fall to the bottom, your branch will be cancelled! "


    An arrogant and domineering voice came from a few people opposite him. All of the disciples at the entrance of the Pill Sect could not help but feel ashamed and angry.


    Seeing that, Bai Ruyue took a step forward, and used her hand to grab her, signalling her not to be impulsive.


    "Screech!" Is little sister not convinced? If you are not convinced, you can come up and compete! "


    Those people had sharp eyes. When they saw that someone was about to fight, they immediately provoked him loudly, "Brother, I can make you compete for a grade-1 pill!" Sigh, don''t say that you don''t even know how to refine a grade-1 pill! "

 C120

    Bai Ruyue reached out her hand to erase Chang Wu''s pulling, then took another step forward. Her expression was one of innocence: "I can only refine Tier 1 Pills, can I really compare?"


    "Of course, as long as you are someone from the Cloud Sea Division."


    "I am!" Bai Ruyue tilted her head as she said that: "Then let''s compete with a grade-1 pill!"


    After speaking, she walked to the mat and smiled, "Which one of you wants to compete with me?"


    "I''ll compete with you!" The man who had previously provoked her with a vulgar smile walked up to the mat, "Don''t cry after losing!"


    "Whoever cries is just a puppy. They have to crawl around the arena three times!" Bai Ruyue said as she made a face. It was completely the same mischievous style as the little girl.


    The man opposite him immediately smiled even more vulgarly. "Sure! "Then let''s see who can be a puppy."


    As he said that, he took out his own furnace, and Bai Ruyue took out his own.


    "What pill? Tell me!" The man had a look of contempt on his face.


    Bai Ruyue muttered to herself for a moment before saying: "Since it''s a competition of grade-1 pills, then of course it''s the most basic. Let me think, the Qi Condensation Pill, the Life Energizing Pill, the Fog Breaking Pill, they are all the most basic pills.


    Hearing this, the man sneered, "Of course you can!"


    "Alright, let''s produce three pills in one go!" Whoever finishes it will win! " Bai Ruyue laughed, it was extremely beautiful!


    "What?" The man, on the other hand, was stunned. "Three pills in one furnace?"


    "That''s right! Isn''t this the most basic test? "Hey, can''t you do that?" Bai Ruyue''s smile was innocent: "Could it be, you''re not even a Tier 1 Pill Refiner?"


    Bai Ruyue''s words almost made the other party choke to death!


    He was a grade-3 apothecary, how could he not know these three basic pills?


    But the problem was, a cauldron of three pellets required an extremely strong soul power to pull out the different herbs and fuse them together.


    As long as there was a little bit of carelessness, a bit of distraction, or even a sliver of weakness, the three pills would affect each other.


    This was basically something that required extremely powerful soul power to achieve!


    Although he was extremely confident in his soul power, if he really needed to concoct three pills, then he definitely wouldn''t need to use any soul power to intimidate his opponent. This was somewhat different from the plan he had set up earlier.


    The man turned his head to look at one of the people in their group with some hesitation.


    The man nodded.


    The man then gritted his teeth and said, "Three pills in one furnace, and one pill in three!" I''ll compete with you! However, as the saying goes, do not go back on your words when you are weaker than others! "


    "Understood!" Bai Ruyue promised and stretched out her hand to drag the round one meter wide from Berry out.


    When a fire beast just like that appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, it immediately attracted the laughter from the spectators who did not know of the situation ¡ª ¡ª There was no helping it, the fire beast that Bai Ruyue dragged out was just like a ball ¡­ ¡­


    However, the people who were trying to stir up trouble all widened their eyes.


    "Fire Beast? "Who are you?" the man asked loudly.


    Bai Ruyue then laughed out loud, "Didn''t you all say that Bai Ruyue went to the Cloud Sea City to provoke you all, causing you all to come here to cause trouble? Now, Bai Ruyue is standing right in front of you guys, but you guys don''t know him, I say, before you find an excuse next time, can you guys do your homework first? "


    Bai Ruyue''s words caused the gazes of the people present to flicker, and their expressions to turn ugly.


    And at this time, those fellow sect members who were angered by the other party''s words realized that they had been tricked. These people did not even recognize Bai Ruyue, so how could this be a provocation from him?


    "Cut the crap!" Today, I will let you know that you are not worthy of the title of the Star of the Clouds! " As the man spoke, he sat down on the floor and began to condense his battle qi, beginning to concoct pills.


    Seeing that, Bai Ruyue calmly extended her hand and caressed the round little head, slowly sitting down. She slowly took out the materials needed for the three types of pellets, and then smiled at Yuan Guang: "Begin!"


    The three materials were simultaneously thrown into the furnace by Bai Ruyue.


    Immediately, sounds of surprise rang out in the surroundings:


    A single batch of three pills would produce a variety of ingredients that could be used to extract the essence within the furnace. Usually, this was done by pill refiners, who, in order to avoid the effects of the medicinal properties, would put in three ingredients in batches.


    Take advantage of the tiny time difference to reduce the probability of failure.


    However, Bai Ruyue had also taken the bait at the same time, which meant that her difficulty was already at its peak!


    The surprised sounds coming from the surroundings made the man''s expression turn ugly.


    Just by looking at the ingredients, Bai Ruyue had already made him feel a huge amount of pressure ¡ª ¡ª Without the diamond, she wouldn''t have to work with porcelain.


    Since this person dared to do such a thing, he must be confident.


    In that instant, it was clear to everyone that he had lost a lot from the very beginning. Even if everyone succeeded and he managed to concoct three pills in a single batch, he would still be the loser.


    No, I have to think of a way to win! Even if she lost, he would have to cripple her first! Anyway, this was the original plan!


    The man thought, and decided that regardless of whether the three pellets were successful or not, he still had to use his soul power to deal with Bai Ruyue:


    Hmph, who told you to choose three pills for yourself!


    Even if your potential is enormous, this batch of three pills is still the most difficult of the three. It will consume all of your soul power.


    The man''s control over his Dou Qi Fire increased a little, and the ingredients in the furnace started to decompose. He quickly poured the other two ingredients into the furnace, and while he was seemingly waiting to decompose the ingredients, he had already started to release his soul power towards Bai Ruyue!


    Chaos! Little girl! You will be crippled today!


    He was brimming with confidence, looking forward to see how Bai Ruyue would be affected.


    But, her soul power had already reached Bai Ruyue''s head, but Bai Ruyue didn''t have any expression of pain, instead, his soul power was like a clay ox entering the sea, she didn''t even have time to bubble before disappearing.


    Eh?


    Where''s my soul power?


    The man was stunned, but observing Bai Ruyue, he realised that he was actually focused on releasing countless soul tentacles, pulling and guiding them, gathering the three pill ingredients inside the furnace.


    Tch, what''s going on?


    He did not understand, but at the moment, he did not have much time. When the three materials were unable to perfectly separate themselves, he would be a failure, so before the result was out, he had already released even more soul energy piercing towards Bai Ruyue!


    Soul power was intangible, but it was also ''tangible'' for those with powerful soul power.


    They could clearly feel the fluctuations of soul power. Thus, when this man released so many soul power thorns, the surrounding people''s expressions all changed greatly.


    Especially Han Yu and Chang Wu, the two of them instinctively lifted their legs and was about to go forward to help ¡ª ¡ª With so much soul power attacking, it would not only affect one''s Pill Palace, it would also destroy them!


    But, all of a sudden, an even larger amount of soul force came out of Bai Ruyue''s body, like a huge net, directly surrounding all of the soul force thorns.


    When Han Yu and Chang Wu took a step forward, they stopped at the same time. At the same time, the group of people who were looking for trouble all stood up, and all of them shivered!

 C121

    Soul control!


    This was a battle of soul power that was akin to a battle of dou qi!


    To put it more bluntly, it was a soul power battle!


    This move on Bai Ruyue''s part forcefully formed a net with her powerful soul power, isolating all injuries!


    This move may seem simple, but she was only a Tier 1 alchemist! It was the most basic move of a soul battle; it was nothing out of the ordinary!


    If she didn''t reach the intermediate level, she would never need to fight her opponent''s soul, and she would never have the chance to improve or learn, yet she did!


    This was just like how a scholar should have written poems and answered small questions about the Four Books and Five Scriptures. Yet, he had actually written a theory that only an advanced scholar could write!


    Too, too far ahead!


    Everyone was astonished, regardless of whether they were on the other side or the enemy side.


    However, Bai Ruyue still sat there calmly, concocting pills.


    The two types of soul power fought back and forth, right in front of her. However, she was neither impatient nor anxious as she unhurriedly completed the process of condensing the soul power and quickly entered the process of absorbing the core.


    The man who had lost most of his soul power already knew that he was in dire straits. Seeing that he couldn''t recover his soul power, he was determined to lose. In the end, he gritted his teeth and released the rest of his soul power!


    But strangely, the moment he released that attack, his own Pill Palace suddenly appeared before his eyes.


    The relatively small hall seemed to have been devastated by a massive disaster as cracks began to appear!


    However, his pill furnace produced a loud banging sound. It was as if that pill fire was being extinguished by an invisible force!


    "Bam!" The pill furnace in the Pill Palace shattered, and the Pill Palace fell down with a loud bang. The man spat out a mouthful of blood as his eyes flipped to the bottom, and at the same time, a burnt stench spread out from within the furnace.


    "Young Master Liu!"


    "Brother Shan Yi!"


    At the same time, Yuan Guang spouted flames and suddenly levelled up one level, Bai Ruyue had already entered the Quenching Pill stage.


    Those people surrounded the man, fed him medicine, poured him water, and even took out two silver needles to save him.


    A moment later, the man coughed and woke up. Blood flowed from his mouth as he forced out a sentence: "My Pill Palace have collapsed ¡­"


    After saying those words, his head went unconscious, but these people were so shocked that they became solemn and no one dared to make a sound ¡­


    The Pill Palace had been destroyed!


    This was what they wanted to do to Bai Ruyue, but to think that they would actually be destroyed right now just like that!


    "My pills are ready!" In the silence of the crowd, Bai Ruyue whispered.


    At this moment, Yuan Zhou stopped spitting out fire. The entire cauldron was filled with the fragrance of pills.


    She slowly stood up and put away the soul power web in front of everyone''s eyes.


    A surge of soul power flowed into her body. She didn''t attack, nor did she suffer any damage. Some even felt as if they were being devoured.


    She had brazenly devoured this man''s soul power in front of everyone!


    "You, how did you learn the Soul Controlling Technique? Soul Network, Soul Devourer! You, are you really Bai Ruyue? Are you really only at the first rank? "


    The leader who had been hiding in the crowd all this while finally walked out and asked Bai Ruyue excitedly.


    "In the books, there is Yan Ruyu, in the books, there is the Golden House, and in the books, there is the soul battle skill. I have just learned it in the past few days. Anyway, he attacked me first! "


    Bai Ruyue was extremely calm, "Didn''t I say just now, if you lose, you better not cry, and you better not act shamelessly.


    They were the ones who said all that, but now they looked like they couldn''t afford to lose. Naturally, it was equivalent to slapping themselves in the face!


    "Who dares to act so shamelessly? I just want to compete with you again! Do you dare to accept the challenge? " As the man spoke, he walked up to the mat.


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes: "You alone?"


    "Yes, me alone!"


    Bai Ruyue shook her head.


    "Why don''t you dare to compete with me?" The man''s voice went up an octave. "Are you afraid?"


    "Who''s afraid! I''m shaking my head because I feel that you can''t do it alone! " Bai Ruyue said as she pointed to the people in front of him: "If you lose later on, another one will pop up. This kind of one after another, how troublesome!"


    She pointed her finger at them and said, "Come on, let''s attack together! After this competition, I still have to go back to my books! "


    "You! "You are too arrogant!" That person was so angry that his face turned green!


    There were a total of eleven of them!


    Now, even if one was wasted, there were still ten of them!


    Ten versus one? Even if he won, wasn''t that disgraceful?


    "As a human, fighting to advance is a good thing. However, to walk forward to do your own thing and ruin another person''s Pill Path, is there any difference between this act and a traitor? Is it a human thing? "


    Bai Ruyue reprimanded them coldly: "You all don''t even consider yourselves to be people, why should I look down on people?"


    "Bastard!" It was you who destroyed his Pill Palace! "


    "Wrong!" The one who destroyed his Pill Palace was him! " Bai Ruyue said loudly, "I only used the Pill Palace written on the books to fight it out. His Pill Palace is not as strong as mine, and the only thing that her soul power can affect is his own Pill Palace!"


    In truth, what Bai Ruyue had said was just a facade. The truth was, what she had just used was her own Soul Devour technique!


    It was just that, in this world, other than Qing Moyan, no one knew what she had done.


    In any case, Pill Palace sparring is such a thing, only those who perish together can play. As for what the result would be, who amongst the dead would tell you what kind of feeling it would be?


    Therefore, no one could refute her words. Instead, they felt that the little girl standing in front of them was a lunatic!


    How could he not be crazy?


    Clashing Pill Palace! This was simply the tempo of playing with someone''s life!


    "He hurt himself, so you can''t blame me! However, I don''t have time to waste here! Come on! "Let''s attack together!"


    As Bai Ruyue said this, not only did she sit down again, she also casually said:


    "Oh, that''s right. We just agreed that whoever cries will be the puppy. We need to crawl around the ring three times. So, you must remember to never cry no matter what happens!"


    Listening to this, everyone''s hearts were not filled with the insolence of this little girl, but instead, they felt a sense of contempt that this little girl was controlling.


    She was simply disdainful of them. She was completely fearless!


    "Brother Mao ¡­" Some people began to worry and pulled on the sleeves of the leader nervously.


    "What are you afraid of? Ten against one might be disgraceful, but they definitely won''t lose! " That person gritted his teeth and said, "If she shouts it herself, then everyone will come together!"


    "Aiyaya, these ten men are bullying a little girl!" This is a gang fight! " Han Yu suddenly spoke up, "Junior Sister, do you really want to choose between ten people? If you win, how ashamed will they be? "


    Bai Ruyue laughed when she heard it: "Face? Hm, do they have one? "

 C122

    With a mocking tone, the cold jade paving the stairs for Bai Ruyue.


    Ten to one, this one wouldn''t be a disgrace even if he lost. On the contrary, these ten would absolutely be a disgrace.


    Bai Ruyue took the initiative to propose a situation, but Han Yu''s words caused those who cared about face to feel hurt in their self-esteem, and Bai Ruyue''s rhetorical question scolded everyone, not caring about face!


    The ten men all had different expressions on their faces. Each one of them was embarrassed, but their anger was a common emotion.


    The person who was called Brother Mao said angrily, "Damned girl! Don''t think that just because you know how to control your soul that you are extraordinary.


    With a wave of his hand, the ten of them all walked up and took out their respective cauldrons.


    "A cauldron of three pills, let''s continue!" Brother Mao said loudly, but just as he was about to start, Bai Ruyue raised his hand: "Wait! Ten to one, and you still want to decide the match? Are you really shameless? "


    A match against a base is usually a match between the weak, and it is usually one of the parties that agrees on a match to be fair.


    Now that they were ten to one, they naturally had to be shameless before deciding on a competition.


    With Bai Ruyue saying this, the surrounding people immediately started to laugh and curse, especially at those who had been bullied enough by the Cloud Sea Sect, they all held back and started to curse.


    Brother Mao''s group immediately had extremely ugly expressions. In the end, Brother Mao said: "Then what do you want to compete for?"


    "One pellet, three steps!"


    When Bai Ruyue said these three words with a smile, the surroundings became completely silent. No matter if it was the enemy or their side, they were all stunned.


    The meaning behind being a level three pill was very simple. It was a phenomenon where a pill had three different levels.


    This was like asking for a grade one medicinal pill, possessing the purity of a grade two medicinal pill, grade three medicinal properties.


    In the history of Pill Sect, this was a technique that only middle and high level alchemists could use, and it basically relied on the refinement of a certain type of pellet.


    Initially, Bai Ruyue relied on the Divine Flame''s Quenching Pill to refine pellets.


    On the other hand, it was only because Chang Wu had absolute control over the Qi Accumulating Pill that the Qi Accumulating Pill had acquired the purity of the fourth and fifth grade of its medicinal properties.


    However, they were all at the second stage, while Bai Ruyue was talking about the third stage of the pellet.


    This was something that made one''s scalp tingle ¡ª no apothecary below grade-5 would be able to do it!


    "You, you really want to compete in this?" Brother Mao''s face paled: "Can you do it?"


    Bai Ruyue smiled brilliantly: "Won''t you know after a little competition?"


    Looking at Bai Ruyue''s smile, Brother Mao''s and the rest''s hearts could be said to be on the edge of a blade!


    Not agree? Now, he had lost! He had lost his face, he had lost someone, but he still hadn''t succeeded!


    Agree? A little girl, she had already been able to control her soul, and now she even dared to say a rank 3 pill. If they really could do it, then if they lost, not only would they lose face, but also in the future ¡­


    "Brother Mao ¡­" Someone uneasily tugged at his sleeve. When he turned his head and saw everyone''s hesitant eyes, he suddenly understood what he had to do!


    They were not here to compete in pill techniques! They were here to destroy the future star of the Cloud Sea Sect!


    "Don''t forget why we''re here!" After he finished speaking, he turned to Bai Ruyue and said: "Alright! "Since you have decided on it, you will be able to obtain a third stage of the pill!"


    Bai Ruyue laughed, and touched her round cheeks: "Then let''s begin!"


    He built the furnace and concocted the pills.


    Everyone began to get busy. It looked like they were fighting against each other, but everyone knew in their hearts that this wasn''t a Pill Arena, but an absolute soul power competition!


    Level three of the Core Bearing Stage. Among these ten people, the only one who could attempt to achieve this was Brother Mao, but he had no confidence at all.


    Therefore, before starting, that sentence, don''t forget why we came here, is to tell everyone that as long as we complete our goal, victory or defeat is not important!


    Thus, this match was fated to be a dog-eat-dog fight!


    Bai Ruyue was very clear about this in her heart.


    The reason why she chose such a name and gave up on three pills was because she was going to deal with ten people this time!


    She couldn''t waste any more soul power!


    Once the ingredients were thrown into the furnace, Bai Ruyue did not care about the material dissolving and immediately released her soul power.


    It wasn''t a needle filled with soul power, nor was it a net filled with soul power. Instead, it was a needle as small as a cow''s hair.


    There were only a few dozen of them scattered around. Just as everyone was about to face off against each other, they all shot towards these ten people in a nearly imperceptible manner, silently entering their bodies.


    The whole process happened as fast as lightning and no one noticed it at all. On the other hand, Bai Ruyue''s body trembled slightly after taking this step, and beads of perspiration started to form on her forehead.


    The surrounding Pill Sect disciples who were watching could not help but feel nervous, as they guessed what those bastards had done, why did it seem like Bai Ruyue did not have enough strength from the start?


    Just at this moment, the ten people in front of them froze at the same time. Then, more or less, astonishment appeared on their faces.


    After three breaths of time, someone cried out in shock. Almost everyone could feel the soul power being shot out. However, the moment it was shot out, his nose and mouth rolled back his eyes and he collapsed to the ground, spitting blood!


    Everyone could not help but take a step back in shock. They were all at a loss.


    Hanyu and Chang Wu also had a suspicious look on their faces as well ¡ª Both of them knew very well that this person''s Pill Palace had not collapsed, but had exploded!


    But the problem was, what was going on?


    At this time, Bai Ruyue''s body began to shake violently, and the sweat on her forehead started to drip down in large droplets.


    Chang Wu and Han Yu were no longer suspicious, but instead focused on her, afraid that something might happen to her.


    The current Bai Ruyue actually did not receive any attack.


    The reason for her body''s reaction was because she was breaking the limit of what she could bear and forcibly attacking others.


    That''s right, she was attacking someone else. Not only was she forcing them, she was also attacking them first!


    When those soul needles entered her body, she released the image of her memories, letting them share!


    This group of people saw the Milky Way War more than five hundred years ago!


    He saw thousands upon thousands of demon clan members rushing over like a dense rain. Corpses were flying everywhere, and countless blood splattered onto their faces!


    In that battle, blood flowed like rivers.


    In that battle, the mountains and rivers changed color.


    Even though the human race had won that battle, their losses were extremely disastrous. It could be said that the human race had suffered great losses because of this, and that they had fallen into a valley.


    In that battle, what kind of dense demons and fearless warriors would be able to fight against the overwhelming power released from the collisions between combat power and Qi?


    She was a proud daughter of heaven who had fought with Qing Mo Yan back then. How could someone who couldn''t even reach a high level be able to withstand such a mental attack when she was only a Shakyamuni?


    Ant Sight Battle!


    Even if it was just a memory, a fantasy, it wasn''t something they could bear!


    Ah!" No... "Puff ¡­" Another person vomited blood and fell to the ground, becoming the second person to die from the explosion of the Pill Palace ¡­

 C123

    During the process of advancing to the next level, everyone''s battle spirit, soul power, and physical strength would all increase.


    However, there was one aspect that was increasing that no one was paying attention to, which was strength of heart.


    It contains insight, courage, and a strong will and fearless confidence.


    And these were things that could not be avoided.


    Back then, when Bai Ruyue followed Qing Moyan and fought her way up, she experienced many hardships when she was growing up as a genius, so her mental strength was not low.


    However, in the end, she rarely encountered mishaps by master''s side when she was young. Furthermore, she was extremely gifted, and could be said to be a dragon or phoenix among men.


    Therefore, her mental strength was much lower than Qing Moyan''s.


    During the battle at the Milky Way, Qing Moyan did not seem to have suffered any injuries, but she had. After the battle, he had to rest for half a month before he managed to recover!


    It was enough to see what kind of impact this terrifying battle had on the hearts of people!


    The memories formed a bundle that depicted the scenes of the slaughter. Each and every one of them looked like they were inside, watching the terrifying flames burn their bodies and the sharp thorns pierce through their throats!


    How could he not be shocked? How could he not be terrified?


    How old are they? What level were they at?


    Have they fought with the Monster race before?


    Have they fought in the World Gate before?


    How could someone like them, a rookie, withstand the impact of such a high-grade battle scene?


    Anyone with a weaker mind would definitely have their Pill Palace explode!


    Even those with stronger willpower would be goosebumps from the stimulation!


    This was Bai Ruyue''s attack ¡ª If she could not perform better soul attacks, then she could only play tricks!


    She was going to scare them to death!


    As the battle scenes continuously appeared, more and more people couldn''t endure it any longer, and the Pill Palace lined up one after another exploded.


    When there was only Brother Mao left, Bai Ruyue had already felt his wavering, but she also realized that she could not hold on any longer!


    Venus was starting to appear in front of her eyes, and she was trembling like a sieve, not to mention that her clothes were stuck to her body, soaked in sweat.


    This won''t do, I have to hold on until his Pill Palace explode. Otherwise, if he leaves a live one behind, the scene that he saw will be revealed.


    Bai Ruyue decided to clench her teeth and endure, but at this time, Brother Mao suddenly shouted out an incantation.


    "It''s all mixed up!"


    When the five obscure voices exploded out, Bai Ruyue was still in shock. However, the cold jade''s expression changed, and it seemed like it had spread open its arms as it took large strides towards Bai Ruyue!


    "Bam!" When the cold jade had completely suppressed Bai Ruyue, with the force of a tiger pouncing on its prey, a loud explosion occurred!


    Brother Mao exploded! And in the midst of his blood and chunks of meat flying about, his cauldron and the other nine people''s cauldrons also exploded.


    Explosions rang out as the shockwaves spread out one by one!


    When the series of explosions came to an end, the entire street where the Pill Sect was located turned silent for about five breaths of time.


    Those Pill Sect disciples who were sprawled on the ground, or perhaps had been affected by the shockwaves, were all struck dumb in fear.


    "Junior Brother Han!"


    "Bai Ruyue!"


    Finally, someone remembered the two most important people and rushed forward.


    He saw two charred people lying there, unconscious.


    Especially the cold jade. As the one who was protecting Bai Ruyue, his entire back was extremely blurry.


    "What did you say?" Lord Commander slammed the table and stood up: Are the two of them busy?


    Hearing City Lord Yun''s description of the situation, his face turned ugly.


    "Because Bai Ruyue is protected by the cold jade, she is fine, it is only a light burn. However, she is still unconscious, and the cold jade ¡­"


    "How is it?"


    "His back is almost completely blasted, but luckily he was wearing the Heaven Silkworm Armor and was able to keep his life. Otherwise ¡­" City Lord Yun shook his head.


    Pill Sect did not lack medicine, so healing them was not difficult at all.


    However, if no one was able to hold on the instant of explosion, then...


    "It''s good that he didn''t die!" After Overseer had finished speaking, he glanced at City Lord Yun:


    "Although Imperial Extreme Sect people have always competed against Cloud Sea Division, there''s no reason for them to act in such a manner. Go and investigate the entire matter for me! "It would not be good if someone did something to sow discord."


    "This subordinate understands!"


    City Lord Yun left the room, but his expression became more serious.


    Bai Ruyue slept on the bed for an entire day and night before she was barely able to make up for the huge consumption in her body due to the forceful use of soul energy.


    The explosion actually did not harm her because Han Yu had blocked it for her.


    The fact that she had fainted had nothing to do with the explosion ¨C she had exhausted herself to the extreme, and then she had been knocked unconscious by the force of the pounce.


    Therefore, when she woke up, before she could even open her eyes, she heard the chattering, worried, and even cursing voices of the people inside the room.


    She closed her eyes and pretended to be unconscious. After listening for a long time, she finally understood what was going on and opened her eyes.


    "Mm ¡­" "Water..." Bai Ruyue pretended to be weak, and everyone immediately helped her up, and carefully fed her water.


    Just as he finished wiping his throat, Grand Elder and the rest came in to inquire.


    "Bai Ruyue, how are you?" Grand Elder went up to her and asked caringly, without saying anything, she grabbed her wrist and checked her pulse.


    "I feel dizzy and my body feels sore. I don''t seem to have any strength left." Bai Ruyue looked at everyone inside: "Why are everyone here?"


    "Don''t you remember what happened?" The Grand Elder was a little stunned. Bai Ruyue deliberately paused for a long time before starting to speak as if she was half lost:


    "I remember that I fought with the people who started it! Their soul power is very strong, and each one of them is drilling into my Pill Palace! "I was too tired to continue fighting, so it became harder and harder to sustain. Then, just when I was about to collapse, I suddenly lost track of who I was hit by!"


    When the Grand Elder heard this, his brows knitted. The surrounding people started to speak at once for Bai Ruyue to describe the situation at that time.


    "Oh my god!" After Bai Ruyue heard this, her face filled with fear. "How could it be like this? What about Senior Brother Han? Is he okay? "


    "He''s fine, the Life Pills have been saved. As for the scars, Chang Wu can refine the Jadefallen Pellets and recover them. However, in the end, he still needs a few days of rest as his internal organs get damaged."


    Only now did Bai Ruyue nod her head in relief, but at this time, the elders had a change of expression.


    "I heard everyone say that you are very powerful in this match! You completed a batch of three pills and even used the Soul Controlling Technique. When did you learn these things? "


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes, "I learned from books! I read the Soul Controlling Technique for ten days in the alchemy room and found it very interesting. In any case, a barefooted person like me is not afraid to wear shoes. I am just a newbie, so what is there to not gamble on? "


    Grand Elder raised his eyebrows. "Could it be that you''ve learned the third stage of the Pellet?"

 C124

    Bai Ruyue stuck out her tongue when she heard him, "Grand Elder, you really think too highly of me! Level 3 pill, hehe ¡­ I can''t do it at all! "


    "What?" When they saw Bai Ruyue brazenly throwing out those four words, without exception, they believed that she could do it. But the result, was actually ¡­


    "Please don''t be so surprised, okay? The book clearly states that this is a technique that can only be executed by middle and high level experts. How could I, a first rank rookie, do it? "


    "You actually dare to mention it if you can''t do it?" Third Elder said in shock.


    "Why would I not dare? I may not be able to do it, but how many people on the other side are able to? " Bai Ruyue openly:


    "None of them are of medium to high rank. Even if I pull them 10 to 1, no one will be able to do it. But... Who would have thought that they would actually use underhanded methods to deal with my soul power! "


    Bai Ruyue''s face was full of anger, but the few elders looked at each other.


    "You really know how to scheme ¡­" Eh, that''s not right! If that''s the case, then why did the Pill Palace of those people explode in the competition? " Third Elder asked with a puzzled expression.


    "The explosion of the Pill Palace?" Bai Ruyue had a face full of astonishment, as if she didn''t know what was going on this time.


    "Hmph, they brought this upon themselves!" Grand Elder snorted: "First stage, third stage! There were very few Intermediate experts who could do it! "These low-leveled people still dare to try, they''re just looking for trouble!"


    "That''s right!" But at the early stage, they actually want to do something that a senior almighty can do. I see that they are all overestimating themselves and have exhausted themselves to the point of exploding their own Pill Palace! " The Fourth Elder agreed with what he said, but it attracted the opposition of the Third Elder:


    "Fourth Bro, what you said was wrong! One or two exploded, maybe that''s the case, but if everyone exploded like that, I''m afraid that''s not the case, right? "


    When Yun Zhongpeng said this, everyone could not help but turn silent.


    Chang Wu, who had been standing by the side and worrying about Bai Ruyue, suddenly spoke out.


    "Elders, when it exploded, the one leading the group shouted the Imperial Extreme Sect''s Blue Blood Proverbs! This is what triggered the string of explosions! "


    "So?" Second Elder looked at Chang Wu.


    "Disciple thinks that it is very possible that they did it on purpose!"


    "Intentionally? Is there anyone who has deliberately exploded their own Pill Palace one by one? " Third Elder rolled his eyes. This was simply unreasonable!


    "Third Elder, before Bai Ruyue''s battle, all of the disciples who went up to fight had their Pill Palace shaken. "Also ¡­"


    "What?"


    "The leader used the Blue Blood Proverbs, he was basically bringing harm to himself and trying to hurt Bai Ruyue. They had said many times in the competition that they wanted to cripple Bai Ruyue, so as to avoid her becoming the star of the sea of clouds!"


    Chang Wu''s words were immediately approved by everyone, because they had heard it all!


    "It seems like there''s a big backer behind this, otherwise they wouldn''t have come here to bully us!" Second Elder looked at Grand Elder after he finished speaking, "The Imperial Extreme Sect has gone too far this time!"


    Grand Elder stroked his beard, "This matter, I will not let it go so easily!"


    With the Blue Blood Proverbs from the Imperial Extreme Sect, all of his doubts and puzzlement naturally fell upon the other party.


    Bai Ruyue obediently "recuperated" in the alchemy area of Pill Sect and winter. When everyone left to give her a peaceful place, she actually opened her eyes wide in puzzlement.


    Although she was the one who took the initiative to kill these people, this revelation was beyond her expectations.


    At this moment, she realized that this group of people were definitely not here to pick a fight!


    They deliberately destroyed my future, and if they can''t, then they might as well self-destruct. This style of doing things is both sinister and straightforward, it seems like this Imperial Extreme Sect is not simple!


    However, am I, a newbie who had just entered the Pill Path, worthy of them attacking me like this? Am I that famous?


    Imperial Extreme Sect, I remember there was a Fimbriae Radix before, is this Imperial Extreme Sect a family with it?


    "What?" "He failed?"


    In a villager''s house in the outskirts of Cloud Sea City, a large man looked at the person who reported to him with a look of disbelief.


    "Yes, that Bai Ruyue is not simple. She is clearly a first rank alchemist, but she can control souls. Furthermore, she can concoct three batches of pills and is even a third rank alchemist!"


    "How is this possible?" The big man was extremely shocked. "And then?"


    "Then, those people would not be able to do it. In the process of fighting, one by one, their Pill Palace would explode, and soon there would only be one remaining. This subordinate will have to take action then!"


    "Result?"


    "Someone appeared and blocked her, although I had ignited everyone, but that person seemed to have some kind of treasure on him, as though Bai Ruyue was not dead, I originally wanted to attack again, but the explosion attracted the attention of the city guards, and we were exposed, I could only give up."


    Hearing this, the big man rolled his eyes, "You are wise. What is that person''s name?"


    "I''m not sure. I only know that everyone calls him Senior Brother Han."


    The big sized man muttered to himself for a moment: "Then what''s the reaction of the people with Cloud Sea Division now?"


    "I''m not sure yet, but I''ve already blamed Imperial Extreme Sect, and for all these years, Cloud Sea Division and theirs have always been at odds. If nothing unexpected happens, they should be in trouble!"


    "That''s good! As long as they become mortal enemies, this time we won''t have no gains! "You, go back and keep an eye on him. Report back if anything happens."


    "Yes sir!"


    After that person left, the big man turned around and walked back into the house.


    At this moment, there was someone tied up on the bed in the room.


    There were two people standing by her side, firmly guarding her.


    He walked over, lifted his hand to brush away the messy hair, and began to pull the cloth that was stuffed into his mouth. He then asked in a low voice, "Senior Brother Han, where are you from?"


    "I, I don''t know." The woman who spoke was Mu Furong, and at the moment, there was only panic and unease in her eyes: "I''m still not too familiar with them, just, I know his name is Hanyu, and he''s also a Grade Seven Alchemist like Mu Furong."


    Hearing that, the big sized man patted Mu Furong''s face: "Bai Ruhua, I will give you a way out, do you want to go?"


    "Yes, of course!"


    Not only are you safe and sound, you will also receive a reward from the Your Majesty. On the contrary, you won''t be able to do it.


    "I understand! As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll do whatever you want me to do! "


    "I want you to go back and do something!" The big sized man said as he reached out his hand to grab Mu Furong''s face: "This time''s Dandong, we must destroy it. We must guarantee that our Cloud Sea Division is still at the bottom!"


    "Alright, alright, I will definitely do it." Mu Furong expressed her stance without the slightest hesitation.


    "Big Brother, but this girl doesn''t know anything, I''m afraid she will be exposed before she even participates in Dandong selection!" The guard at the side warned.


    "Simple. Call Liang Zi and Shui Xiu over. One will teach her how to master battle qi while the other will teach her how to refine pills. Only then will she be able to safely enter the Dandong arena!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The big sized man then let go of Mu Furong''s face: "Bai Ruhua, since you hate Bai Ruyue so much, I also hate her. I feel that I should teach you another way to ruin her soul power, do you want to listen?"


    "Yes!"


    The big sized man laughed, he then moved closer to Mu Furong''s ear and started to giggle.

 C125

    Ten-odd days ago, Bai Ruhua left the Pill Sect and went to the main city in the sea of clouds without returning to her Medicinal Valley.


    She wanted to find an alchemist on the black market to teach her alchemy. Otherwise, she knew that she would definitely be seen through by the Medicinal Valley Elder.


    Furthermore, she had already understood from the mouths of others that Mu Furong was a Grade Seven Alchemist. If she could really hold on for long, then it would be as easy as flipping her hand to defeat Bai Ruyue.


    Therefore, she placed her hopes on the alchemists on the black market, hoping that she would properly find trouble with Bai Ruyue to vent her anger.


    However, when she found the alchemist on the black market and handed over the money, a bunch of people suddenly rushed in.


    Then, for some reason, she choked on the poison smoke. When she woke up, she found herself in a woodshed. Five burly men were standing in front of her, strangling that black market alchemist to death.


    "Don''t kill me! I am Mu Furong, and my grandfather is Medicinal Valley Elder''s Mu Chengfeng. As long as you are willing to let me go, he will agree to anything you want! "


    In her terror, she naturally revealed her superiority in status in exchange for safety.


    However, after these words came out, the crowd burst into laughter. The leader of the group tied the rope around the neck of the pill refiner.


    "We know you''re Mu Furong, why else would we have you here?"


    "Your grandfather can''t give us what we want ¡­"


    "Because we want his life!"


    "Miss Mu, you should start off obediently. Wait for your grandfather at the underworld to come find you ¡­"


    They were saying that they wanted to strangle her to death!


    "I am Bai Ruhua, I am not Mu ¡­ "F ¡­" Rong! " As soon as the rope was tightened, she shouted loudly, and after a while the rope loosened a lot.


    "What?" You say you are not Mu Furong? "


    "Hey, interesting hey, isn''t Wood Elder a very arrogant person, why is his granddaughter so cowardly? "She actually claimed that she is someone else just to survive? Hey, who is she?"


    "What nonsense is this!"


    "Bai Ruhua! I am Bai Ruhua, I really am not Mu Furong! " Bai Ruhua panicked, at this time, in order to survive, she didn''t have the guts to hide the truth.


    "I don''t know who Bai Ruhua is, but do you think we''re idiots?" The big man said as he pulled on the rope again!


    "I can help you guys kill ¡­" Wood... Old... "Head ¡­" Bai Ruhua''s tears, snot and snot all spouted out, even a few drops of urine could be seen dripping from her pants.


    "Big brother! "She, she pissed heh!"


    "Damn, are you a member of the Mu Family?"


    A few of them immediately revealed a mocking expression. The big man loosened his rope and lowered his head to look at her. "What did you just say?"


    Cough cough cough, I say, I can help you guys kill the head of the Wood Elder. I am, am the fake Mu Furong now.


    When Bai Ruhua said this, there was no hesitation or burden at all. When the others heard this, they looked at each other, while the big sized man stared at her:


    "You just said that you''re Bai Ruhua, what''s going on?"


    "I have changed her soul!" Bai Ruhua then explained to her how she got the Mother Soul Potion from Lu Zhenghai and how she could rely on her mother''s help to design the soul exchange process.


    "At that time, I only wanted to exchange for Bai Ruyue''s soul, who would have known that foolishly, I switched her soul. But now, she''s already suffering a fate worse than death, living and dying under my name in Bai Family!"


    "Is that true?"


    "It''s absolutely true. If you don''t believe me, you can go and check!"


    "We do want to check!"


    These people said that they really wanted to check, but after going to the second Bai Family room, they realized that had really turned dumb and paralyzed on the bed.


    Her own mother didn''t even care about her at all. Instead, it was her father who was sighing and worrying about how to get married like this.


    These people reported back what they saw, and then the big man asked her why she was looking for an alchemist on the black market.


    "I inherited her body, so I naturally have her abilities. However, I don''t have the ability to refine pills at all. In order to not be discovered, I have to find someone else to learn it!"


    The big sized man had an exchange of views with the rest of them, he then disappeared, and when he reappeared by her side one day later, he actually asked her about the reason why Bai Ruyue, whom she was going to trade for, entered the Pill Sect.


    naturally had something to say, about how Bai Ruyue''s luck was so poor, about how her soul power potential was so strong and so forth. Even the elders at the Pill Sect had said that she was some sort of star of the sea of clouds or something like that.


    When the big sized man heard him, he immediately came up with a solution, and decided to use Bai Ruyue as an excuse. While the few clan elders were not around, he would look for Qu''Er.


    Their goal was to destroy this whatever star of the sea of clouds first, and then, they would take advantage of the loss of talents in the sea of clouds and blame it on Imperial Extreme Sect, causing both sides to clash.


    However, who would have thought that Bai Ruyue, a Bai Ruyue who they had used as an excuse and cover up, would actually be so powerful.


    Fortunately, the big guy''s goal was to frame him and let him go. He was prepared to rely on self-detonation to destroy some of the Cloud Sea Division''s main forces!


    However, right now, the main force had only injured one cold jade and the rest had not been successful. They had only blame it on Imperial Extreme Sect and could be considered to have made some progress.


    If the Dandong were to be destroyed, she was the only hope for this group of people.


    Three days later, Mu Furong, who had learned the art of pill refinement and mastered the basics of the fire meridian, was finally released.


    When she returned to the Pill Sect, Grand Elder very excitedly berated her in front of everyone: "Where the hell did you run off to, girl? Why are you not home for so long? "


    "Grandfather, I went to the Dark Shadow Forest to gather sage. You know, that thing is always used on the spot ¡­" Mu Furong said the lie that the big size man had weaved for her.


    "What do you want the sage for?"


    "Refining Poison Avoidance Pill!" Mu Furong said seriously: "Although grandfather you have found a substitute herb, but I think the sage grass is still suitable, so I specially went to the outer area of the Dark Shadow Forest to find a few to test it. Unfortunately, it won''t work."


    Hearing her granddaughter say that, the anger on Grand Elder''s face immediately disappeared. "Furong, I know that you''re doing this for everyone, but the next time you come out like this, you must definitely greet grandpa!"


    "I know!" Mu Furong said as she looked around: "That''s right, why are there so many city guards at the Pill Sect gate?"


    "While you were not here, something went wrong with your Pill Sect!" Grand Elder looked at Second Elder beside him, and immediately gave him a brief description of what had happened.


    "What?" So she doesn''t know anything at all? " Mu Furong was very surprised to hear that Bai Ruyue actually said empty words, but just at this time, the Third Elder walked in anxiously.


    "Grand Elder, the City Lord has instructed me to send word that the hunting team will be here in the future. We must prepare all the pills that we can use during the hunt!"

 C126

    The hunting squadron was formed by the crown prince and the various royal grandsons. Therefore, since the thirteen cities were stationed at Thirteen Cities of Clouds, they had to prepare all sorts of necessary medicines and medicines for travel.


    When Bai Ruyue received the news, she was still "recuperating" in the Pill Sect Paradise.


    After hearing the news, he decided to go home and have a look.


    Firstly, due to the arrival of the Hunting Army, Bai Family, as a part of the thirteen cities, had to be served.


    Thinking about Zheng Xinyu requesting her to lose to Zheng Yurong, she felt that it would be better to inform his parents first. Otherwise, if she lost, her mother would be surprised, or if her mother didn''t know what to boast about, then it would be ugly.


    Secondly, she had stayed in the Pill Sect for half a month, reading books and recuperating from her injuries. For her cheap parents to not come over and ask her, she couldn''t help but suspect that something had happened!


    Before leaving, as a well-bred Bai Ruyue, she naturally went to check on the cold jade first.


    In these past few days, she had actually already been there twice, but every time, the cold jade would fall asleep due to the effects of the medicine, so she had not been able to personally express her gratitude.


    This time, she was just trying her luck.


    "Junior Bai is here?" Senior Brother Han just happens to be awake! " When Hao Da Lin, the senior brother in charge of taking care of Han Yu at the door saw Bai Ruyue, he cordially greeted him.


    As a middle ranked disciple, he would not be as hostile towards Bai Ruyue as those low ranked disciples ¡ª ¡ª He really hoped to have a strong teammate in the team who could help him fight a battle of Dandong to the bottom of the list.


    Bai Ruyue replied and entered the room. She saw Han Yu sitting on the bed, with a book in her hands.


    "Senior brother Han, thank you for saving me ¡­"


    "There''s no need to be polite. We''re all from the same sect, it''s good that you''re fine." Han Yu still wore that overly serious and indifferent expression.


    Bai Ruyue did not know what to say, and looked at him instead.


    "I''m fine." The cold jade emphasized again.


    "If you are in serious trouble, then I will blame you for your death."


    Hanyu glanced at Bai Ruyue when he heard her, "If you really think this way, promise me one thing."


    "Please speak, Senior Brother Han."


    "I don''t know what''s going on between you and Senior Brother Yun, but Senior Brother Yun is an especially good person, please go and see him."


    Bai Ruyue was startled: "Look at him?"


    "Well, he''s sick. I heard he''s very sick." "Actually, the reason I saved you was also because of Senior Brother Yun''s request. When he''s not around, I must take care of you."


    Bai Ruyue''s heart was filled with an indescribable melancholy as she looked at Han Yu and nodded, "I understand, I will go and see him."


    "That''s good!" As Han Yu spoke, her gaze fell onto the book in her hands, and actually didn''t have the slightest intention to continue talking with Bai Ruyue.


    Seeing that, Bai Ruyue said goodbye and left after recuperating from her injuries.


    "Senior Brother Han, look at you!" It''s always this cold. When Junior Sister Bai left, her face didn''t look good! " Once Bai Ruyue left, Hao Dailin scolded the cold jade inside the room.


    Han Yu said lightly without raising her head, "I have always been like this. I will not change my mind for anyone."


    Hao Da Lin''s mouth twitched. He turned around and started to clean the house. However, when his eyes fell on the book, his heart was beating fast.


    Those people were talking about Imperial Extreme Sect''s jade blood proverbs which triggered a series of explosions. Did they really come for Cloud Sea Division, or for Bai Ruyue? Or to me?


    On the way back home, Bai Ruyue''s heart kept churning.


    Emotions were the things that grind people the most.


    She hadn''t seen Yun Yufei these past few days, so she thought that he was angry, or that he was trying to hide from her. In a way that she didn''t see nor hear, he was trying to dilute the feelings between the two of them that they shouldn''t have.


    But who would have thought that Yun Yufei was actually sick!


    She clearly knew that it was better to be in pain than to be in pain. She clearly knew that as long as she hardened her heart and ignored him, allowing him to walk out from his illness, the two of them should be able to no longer be entangled.


    But now, there was a trace of discomfort in her heart.


    She felt especially apologetic towards Yun Yufei ¡ª In the end, she had still used a cold face to treat him because of his infatuation and passion.


    I should still go and see him!


    When she got out of the car, she finally made up her mind.


    "Miss? "You''re finally back!" Upon seeing Bai Ruyue, the gatekeeper''s eyes were filled with excitement: "Madam will always complain about how you don''t miss her home!"


    Hearing that, Bai Ruyue felt that she had overdone it - she was still young, how could she be so stubborn as to insist on her parents coming to find her?


    She quickly entered the mansion apologetically and went to the main courtyard to apologize to her cheap parents. When she arrived at the main courtyard and saw her mother, she was stunned.


    "Mother, you ¡­"


    Lady Baiyan''s face was a little swollen, and a large bruise could be seen on her wrist.


    "Nothing." Lady Baiyan covered her face, and then went forward and hugged his daughter, "Stinking girl, you can still bear to come back! Mother thought you didn''t want her anymore! "


    "How could I dare not to!" Bai Ruyue quickly expressed her stance, "I''ve already said that only a child with a mother is a treasure, could it be that I want to become a stalk of grass?"


    Lady Baiyan immediately laughed, but right after she let out a cry of surprise.


    "Mom, what''s going on?" Seeing that, Bai Ruyue pulled Lady Baiyan and asked.


    A hint of shame, anger and helplessness appeared on Lady Baiyan''s face. "It''s still your father!"


    "My father? What happened to him? "


    Lady Baiyan twisted her mouth: "This is what your father beat me up for."


    Lady Baiyan began to complain under Bai Ruyue''s shocked expression.


    It turned out that Lady Baiyan, in the name of returning to her mother''s family, had gone to the main city of Yunhai.


    She stayed at an inn, made her way to a silver house and asked about the situation of Overseer''s family. In the end, she really heard many shocking rumours.


    What Ye Zichen had slapped a vixen who wanted to get a higher position!


    What Ye Yu''s holding his machete and chasing the entire Lord Commander?!


    What?! The Ye Family would directly smash the shop and cut people down if they didn''t agree with each other!


    In short, Lord Commander''s wife was a ferocious and despotic female yaksha, he could not be provoked.


    Lady Baiyan had asked around for a few days, but had only heard about this kind of story, so her heart would definitely feel cold.


    He rushed back home and scolded Bai Changwu.


    Scolding him for not getting the information he needed, the entire main city''s gossip about the Night Watch was randomly spread.


    He cursed how he could send his daughter into the tiger''s den. Even if it was to save his daughter''s life, he still had to choose the right person. He couldn''t let his daughter be hurt by a mother Yaksha in the future.


    Bai Changwu first ignored Lady Baiyan''s accusations, but when Lady Baiyan made a ruckus every day, the two of them started fighting!


    "Your father and I have been married for twenty years. When has your father ever touched me once? But now that he has eaten the guts of a leopard, he actually beat me up! "


    Lady Baiyan clutched her waist with a face full of anger.


    "I''m going to look for my father!" Bai Ruyue immediately expressed her opinion, but Lady Baiyan reached out and pulled her along: "Don''t go! Right now, he is in a worse state than me! "

 C127

    "Huh?"


    Bai Ruyue did not quite understand.


    Lady Baiyan rubbed her nails together, "Your mother, I am not a vegetarian either! I can let him bully me! "


    Bai Ruyue didn''t know what to say.


    Her parents once had a fight in twenty years, and it was actually for her. Although she was furious when she heard that the two of them were fighting, she also felt her mother''s care and love towards her.


    "I''m sorry mother. It''s all because of me that you and father ¡­"


    What''s there to be sorry about! I''m your mother! Can I push you into the fire? "Your father must have gone mad with anxiety. In order for you to survive, he must have been desperate to seek medical treatment!


    Lady Baiyan said as she reached out to touch Bai Ruyue''s face. When the blush on your mother''s face has disappeared, your mother will go to Overseer and help you deal with this matter. Don''t worry, your mother won''t let you suffer! "


    Lady Baiyan did not say much and took the initiative to hug his mother. After a long while, she asked, "Mother, where is my father?"


    "After the fight, he was angry at me too. He didn''t stay in the mansion, and instead went to stay in the inn diagonally opposite of us." A trace of anger flashed past Lady Baiyan''s eyes:


    "Do you think your father is stupid?! No matter what anger your father has suffered all these years, for the sake of the family, he has always been taking care of her like this. Endure it! "He actually ran out to live!"


    When Bai Ruyue heard Lady Baiyan''s complaints, the feeling that something was amiss surfaced again.


    "Mother, do you think that Father ¡­?" has changed? "


    Lady Baiyan immediately nodded, "That''s right, it has changed! He had become tougher than before, but he had also become annoying! "I always wanted your father to be stubborn, but now ¡­"


    Lady Baiyan began to complain, but Bai Ruyue did not interrupt her. She engraved all of the details of past events into his heart.


    "Ai, let''s not talk about it anymore!" Lady Baiyan wiped away her tears and said to Bai Ruyue:


    "This is what your mother said to you, but you can''t be disrespectful to your father! "In the end, he was the one who was provoked by the consecutive incidents in his family. I''m afraid that his heart is also burning with anxiety, which is why he is acting like this."


    "Mother, I know what I''m doing, but with the arrival of the Great Hunting Army, our Bai Family should have something to share, right?"


    Lady Baiyan immediately wiped away her tears: "Of course there is, our Bai Family is a part of the Thirteen Cities, how can we escape? We will wait for City Lord Yun''s orders! "


    Bai Ruyue then stood up and said, "Then I will go see Father. I have not been home for the past few days, and he should be worried about me, so I will go call him back!"


    Lady Baiyan immediately nodded.


    "Father, let''s go home!"


    When Bai Ruyue saw the two streaks of blood on Bai Changwu''s face in his room at the inn, he was extremely shocked in his heart.


    What she was shocked about was not that Lady Baiyan had dug so fiercely out of Bai Changwu, but that black purplish scab from before.


    "What for?" Do you want to fight with your mother again? "


    Bai Changwu''s face darkened, he looked extremely angry.


    Bai Ruyue bit her lower lip, walked forward, and fished out Bai Changwu''s arm on his own accord: "Father! Don''t be like this, you and Mother have always been in love with each other. I know that you guys are doing this for me, so I, I promise you that I will go and be small for Overseer! "


    Bai Changwu glanced at Bai Ruyue when he heard him: "Are you willing?"


    "I''ve thought about it these past few days. Although there may be many places in the Lord Commander that are unsatisfactory, with his care, I will be free of worries for the rest of my life."


    "But your mom said that his family still has a mother yaksha!"


    "So be it!" Bai Ruyue lowered her head, looking helpless.


    At this moment, Bai Changwu turned to Bai Ruyue and spoke in a friendly tone, "Daughter, don''t worry. Although the overseer has a mother, father is a man and the overseer is also a man. Father knows how to capture a man''s heart!


    Bai Ruyue raised her head in shock, "Father ¡­"


    "No need to blush! As long as you capture that man''s heart, he will be your umbrella, your backer. As for that mother Yaksha, she won''t be able to make you lose! "


    Bai Ruyue shrugged her shoulders, and then pushed Bai Changwu''s arm away in embarrassment: "Father!"


    Bai Changwu finally started laughing, laughing happily, but his eyes no longer had the warmth and elegance he once had.


    "If father has the time to talk to Ruyue about this, why don''t you go back and coax my mother!" Bai Ruyue lifted Lady Baiyan up, the smile on his face stiffened, and did not say a word.


    "Father, Mother only quarreled with you because she doted on me. Just treat it as if it was for the sake of your daughter. Go back!" Do make some horseshoe cake or coax my mother with flower cakes! "


    Bai Changwu rolled his eyes at Bai Ruyue: "You don''t have to worry about me and your mother. Alright, you can go back first, I''ll go back in two days!"


    Bai Ruyue twisted her mouth: "Alright then!"


    After saying her goodbyes, she left the inn and returned to the Bai Mansion.


    Even though they were less than a hundred meters away, she felt a chill down her spine as she felt her heart ache. Tears welled up in her eyes.


    Because at this moment, she already knew that the man whom she had addressed as father earlier, was no longer Bai Changwu.


    After entering the residence, she did not go to see Lady Baiyan. Instead, she ran back into her room and locked the door.


    A stream of tears immediately flowed down her face as she clenched her fists tightly.


    Bastard! You damned monster, you actually dared to eat Bai Changwu''s soul and take his body, I, I, Bai Ruyue will definitely skin and pull your monster''s tendons out, and tear your corpse into ten thousand pieces!


    Bai Ruyue roared in her heart!


    When she saw that there was actually a purple and black scar on Bai Changwu''s face, she knew something bad had happened.


    As someone who had fought against monsters for many years, she was very clear on:


    When a Demonic creature devoured a person''s soul and took possession of his or her body, although he or she would appear to be an ordinary, perfect person, the moment he or she was injured, the long dead blood would turn black and violet.


    The moment she saw it, her heart felt cold, and with a glimmer of hope, she deliberately mentioned the Horseshoe Cake and the flower cake in front of Bai Changwu.


    These two were personally mentioned by Lady Baiyan when she was talking about Bai Changwu''s gentle and considerate past.


    She said that she had been greedy and had told him to buy horseshoe cake and fresh flowers to eat. The result was that she felt terrible from vomiting and vomiting, and she had complained that he had bought her some dirty goods to eat.


    He kept apologizing gently, not mentioning that she insisted on eating it herself, and that he would never buy it for her in the future.


    Bai Ruyue thought that if Bai Changwu was still Bai Changwu, as long as she said these two things, his cheap father would definitely tell her that her mother could not eat these two foods.


    But Bai Changwu had never mentioned it, nor did he react at all to these two words.


    Therefore, she knew that something had happened!


    At this moment, she stood within the house with her back against the door. As she cried, she tried to recall when Bai Changwu had started to change.


    An hour later, she wiped off her tears, exited the Bai Mansion, and went straight to the Residence of Yun.

 C128

    "I want to see Lord Commander."


    "Wait a moment!" Uncle Hu told Bai Ruyue to wait at the gatehouse while he called for a servant to pass on the information.


    Bai Ruyue had not even sat down for three breaths when Shi Shu ran over to the gatehouse with a worried look on his face. "Uncle Hu, is the method you taught me ¡­ Miss White? "


    Bai Ruyue immediately stood up. "Hello, Shi Shu."


    Shi Shu''s shocked expression instantly disappeared. He looked at Bai Ruyue with anticipation: "Are you here to see Eldest Young Master?"


    Before Bai Ruyue could reply, Uncle Hu opened his mouth: "Why is my Miss White here to see you? I am looking at the Lord Commander! "


    Hearing the words that were obviously sour, Bai Ruyue realized how annoying she was right now.


    "Miss White, how can you be so ruthless? Even if you don''t like my master, you still have to have a bit of humanity in you, don''t you? He''s been bedridden for days and can''t get in. Can''t you go and see him? "


    "Is he that serious?" Bai Ruyue already knew that Yun Yufei was sick, but she never thought that he would be sick to this extent.


    "Will I curse my master?" There was obvious anger in Shi Shu''s eyes.


    "Then, let me go see him!" Bai Ruyue said as she looked at Uncle Hu timidly.


    Although Uncle Hu''s eyes were filled with displeasure, he did not say anything.


    "Miss White, come with me!" Shi Shu immediately left the house to lead the way, and Bai Ruyue naturally followed along.


    "Eldest Young Master, what''s going on with him?" On the way, Bai Ruyue asked Yun Yufei about his current situation.


    "Ever since you refused him that day, he has been ill. First, he lost consciousness for a day. After waking up, he seemed to have lost his mind and went into a daze without saying a word. "


    Shi Shu said with a voice that changed to a crying tone.


    "Bring the food. Don''t eat. Send the water. Don''t drink the water either. When I saw him like that, I became anxious and gave him some water. He also let me drink, and when I talked to him, he also responded without saying a word. However, he just ¡­ "


    "So what?"


    "It''s like a walking dead, lifeless." As Shi Shu spoke, he started to sob, and Bai Ruyue''s mood immediately dropped to the bottom of the valley.


    "City Lord Yun and Madam, there''s no such thing as... Persuade? "


    "How could I not? But it''s no use, the master is as dumb as if he didn''t hear what they said, the mistress cried a few times, and even invited a doctor to come and see her! "


    "What did the doctor say?"


    "The doctor said that he was suffering from lovesickness and pain. Otherwise, if he walked out on his own, how about ¡­ you have to unplug the bell and you have to untie the bell. "


    Hearing this, Bai Ruyue sighed in her heart, and at this time, they had also arrived in Yun Yufei''s courtyard.


    "I''ll go in alone!" Bai Ruyue said as she entered Yun Yufei''s room.


    The moment she entered the house, a dense medicinal smell rushed into her nose. She frowned and walked out, only to see Yun Yufei standing by the window.


    She frowned and walked over.


    "Why?" she whispered, sighing in her heart.


    [She is such a beautiful young master. She is so beautiful. She actually became like this. She is simply ¡­] It couldn''t be seen!


    When Yun Yufei heard these three words, he unexpectedly only turned around to look at her, and then said with neither joy nor surprise, "The heart can only follow one direction, not me."


    "But we have to love each other!"


    "I know, so I won''t make things difficult for you!" Yun Yufei said as he laughed bitterly, "I, Yun Yufei, boasted that I am extraordinary, but who would have thought that for the first time in my life, I would actually be moved;


    "I''m sorry, but matters of the heart cannot be forced."


    "I know, I know ¡­" As Yun Yufei spoke, his eyes fell on Bai Ruyue''s face, and then, he raised his hand and touched her face:


    "I don''t blame you. No matter if you''re sincere towards him, or if you''re just saying those words to make me give up, I understand. I''m not your good man, because you ¡­"


    Yun Yufei''s eyes suddenly revealed a look of shock, and then, the hand he used to touch Bai Ruyue''s face trembled, and quickly retracted: "Bai Ruyue? You, you''re serious? "


    Bai Ruyue was startled for a moment, and then she sighed: "Could it be that I am a fake, or a mirage?"


    Yun Yufei was stunned beyond words, and upon seeing his reaction, Bai Ruyue reacted as well: "Could it be that you thought that I was fake just now? Yes, it was you who imagined it?"


    Yun Yufei''s face revealed an embarrassed and resentful expression, but he still nodded his head.


    Bai Ruyue''s mouth twitched: "I didn''t know that you were so enthralled by me."


    Yun Yufei''s body began to tremble slightly. "I, I also ¡­ I don''t know ¡­"


    "Put it down!" Bai Ruyue took a deep breath, "For your own relief and for my own good, please let go of this relationship!"


    Yun Yufei bit his lips and did not make a sound.


    "Why do you have to make things difficult for yourself and me? "I''m not the only one in this world. There are so many good girls who like you. They are prettier than me, have a family background, and are better than me ¡­"


    "But there''s only one Bai Ruyue and one you!" Yun Yufei interrupted her, his eyes sparkling.


    Bai Ruyue was at a loss for words, but Yun Yufei said: "You must not have fallen for anyone before, if not you would not have said it so easily. Don''t I want to put it down? But open my eyes and close them is your smile, my eyes always have you in them! "


    Bai Ruyue''s heart started to thump loudly. At this moment, she had a resonance that was impossible to describe.


    How could she not like people? How could she not love someone?


    She had spent her entire life with that man, crying and laughing for him!


    For his one word of liking, he was adept at drawing and writing!


    For his doting smile, Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild came and went calmly!


    And when she was abandoned, when the unforgettable love was discarded, even though she hated him, she did not let him go!


    Wasn''t everything she had done so far for the sake of returning to the Nine Realms once more, to find that guy to settle the score with?


    "I was wrong." Bai Ruyue lowered her head and laughed bitterly: "You''re right, how can I let you go just like that?"


    Yun Yufei was surprised to hear this, but at this time, Bai Ruyue stepped forward, tiptoed and whispered in his ear:


    "The matter between me and Overseer is fake."


    "What?" "You ¡­" Yun Yufei raised his eyebrows excitedly, and then Bai Ruyue made a gesture of hush.


    "Don''t ask why, and don''t provoke the Overseer anymore. Just understand this point in your heart! "And before I become a Grade Nine Alchemist, I won''t even have any feelings for girls."


    Bai Ruyue solemnly said to Yun Yufei:


    "So if you really can''t let go of this relationship, then keep it in your pocket. When I''m willing to fall in love with someone one day, I''ll see if you have a chance. And while waiting, if you find that I''m no longer important, then please put me down!"


    Yun Yufei looked at Bai Ruyue, not knowing what to say. Bai Ruyue smiled at him.


    "Yun Yufei, your current appearance is too ugly! "As you like me, please work hard to return to your jade like appearance, otherwise, I will hate you!"


    After she finished speaking, she turned around, and then stopped and looked back at him. "Remember, don''t ask, don''t worry, don''t interfere ¡­ About me and Overseer. "

 C129

    "Didn''t you come to see me? Why did you leave for another place?" "Are you trying to be two-handed?"


    Just as Bai Ruyue entered the Violet Bamboo Garden hall, she heard the teasing voice of a certain Overseer.


    "Ruyue doesn''t have the guts." Bai Ruyue said with an ugly expression on her face, "I just don''t want to see him this depressed."


    Overseer looked at her. Speak! What business do you have with me? "


    Bai Ruyue bit her lower lip: "I, I feel that there''s something wrong with my father."


    Overseer was startled: "What do you mean?"


    Bai Ruyue raised her eyebrows, and threw caution to the wind: "My father should not be my father anymore, if I''m not wrong, it is very likely that he has already been possessed by a demon, and has a flesh body."


    When the last four words came out, Bai Ruyue''s eyes had already turned red.


    In her previous life, she did not shed tears often. As someone who had no parents and worked with master as a child, she was used to being cold on the outside, even though she cared more about warm feelings than anyone else.


    But in her lifetime, she had been fortunate enough to get a pair of parents, even though they weren''t outstanding enough, even though Bai Changwu, as a father, was still not dignified enough, and she was extremely conflicted.


    But you can''t deny that he''s a good father.


    She would forever remember the words of him choosing to apologize to the Bai Family with his death, then wanting Lady Baiyan to bring her to run away.


    Isn''t he a man? Isn''t he a kind father?


    He is!


    Having received the love of her parents, if she were to say these words, it would be tantamount to recounting Bai Changwu''s death. How could she not feel grief? How could he not be sad?


    "What do you think?" Overseer''s gaze fell on Bai Ruyue''s body, as sharp as a nail.


    "My father''s behavior has completely changed ¡­" Bai Ruyue talked about everything that had happened since the time she was teleported here. When she met her father, things changed and she talked about what she had discovered recently.


    "What right do you have to think that he is possessed by a monster?" There was doubt in Overseer''s eyes ¡ª Simple commoners, they were not clear about the high level demon race''s ability to devour souls and occupy a tyrannical body.


    "I guessed." Bai Ruyue wiped the corners of her eyes, "On the bookshelf in the Pill Sect Pellet Room, there is a book¡¶ Core Heart Against the Demonic Calamity¡·, which mentions that as a sage belonging to the demon race, one can use the soul devourer to impersonate a human. Even though I was teleported here that day, you were clearly trying to kill a demon, so ¡­"


    "So you thought of the Monster race?"


    "Mn, my mother had already told me that my third uncle was acting in a reckless manner, and that in order to protect himself, my father and mother had been forced by Lu Yuan to keep their strange beasts in their secret. I think back to the incident that I saw that day, and also how Lu Yuan actually died in the depths of my Herb Mountain, so naturally, some things can be linked together."


    Overseer stared at Bai Ruyue for a few breaths of time before laughing, "It seems you''re quite smart."


    Bai Ruyue did not speak, she only bit her lips.


    "Alright, I will take care of this matter. All you have to do is do what you''re told to do, and whatever he tells you to do, you do. Of course, I''ll go to you in the middle of the night and ask you for news. "


    "Oh, then Ru Yue will take her leave." Bai Ruyue shivered as she bent her body and was about to leave when she heard the voice of the Overseer behind him, "Um ¡­ "In the future, the great hunting army will arrive. You better dress up more brightly."


    Bai Ruyue turned her head in shock after hearing what she said, "Me? "Why?"


    Overseer stretched his neck a bit: "The Chao Guo Prince Jin, Prince Gong, Wang Sun Yan, has always been at odds with the Regional Commander. In the future, they will be big, and I will be small. I am not happy."


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes, "What does this have to do with me wearing something bright?"


    "I just said you''re smart, but you actually became stupid?" Overseer rolled his eyes at her: "You are someone who wants to be my concubine, that is equal to my face.


    Bai Ruyue was a little confused: "What?"


    "Crown Prince Jin, your chess skills aren''t bad, but you shouldn''t be a match for him. If he doesn''t respect me the day after tomorrow, you can defeat his six sons!"


    Overseer''s words were not the least bit slurred, "As for that Wang Sun, Yan Liu, I''ll use your zither skills to make him worship you!"


    Bai Ruyue covered her head with her hands: This guy, she dares to use me as a tool for revenge?


    "What is it? "You don''t like it?"


    "Ruyue doesn''t dare, it''s just that there''s a small problem." Bai Ruyue said helplessly: "Zheng Xinyu requested that I must lose to Zheng Yurong in this hunt, otherwise, he would find trouble with me, so I probably won''t have the chance to face the Crown Prince ¡­"


    "Bai Ruyue, do you think that the days where he causes trouble for you are bad, or do you think that the days when I cause trouble for you are bad?"


    "Of course it''s you." Bai Ruyue respectfully lowered her head.


    "Then what are you talking about?"


    "But that trouble of his is really quite troublesome."


    "What do you mean?"


    "He said that if I dare to defeat his sister, he would spread the news that my Third Uncle is Inverse Species."


    Lord Commander squinted his eyes for a moment, then laughed: "He won''t."


    Bai Ruyue''s heart shuddered inexplicably, and she quickly expressed her stance. "Since sire has said so, Ru Yue can relax. But sire, Ruyue really only has Zither Chess, so ¡­"


    "I also don''t intend to let you suppress everyone with just one move." The Overseer waved her hands, and Bai Ruyue immediately left.


    Lord Commander walked around the room and shouted, "Xiao Yun!"


    Very quickly, City Lord Yun was rushing towards the Violet Bamboo Garden.


    Bai Ruyue told the Demon Suppressing King of her judgement. Firstly, she was unable to handle the demon anymore and needed to borrow his power to kill the demon that harmed Bai Changwu.


    Secondly, it was only because of this, that he could truly preserve his Bai Family. Otherwise, if the other day when the monster wreaked havoc, outsiders would only see Bai Changwu committing murder, then his Bai Family would truly be a dead end!


    However, even if Demon Suppressing King found out about Bai Changwu''s secret, he would definitely catch him red-handed. She could not tell Lady Baiyan, lest Lady Baiyan exposed herself.


    However, when she thought about how the spirit demon was right in front of her and how Lady Baiyan would be the first to face the danger if he were to commit any evil deeds, she felt uneasy.


    Thus, after thinking about it, she decided to make a trip to Misty Cloud City.


    When the black gauze clothing covered her body, Bai Ruyue once again became that mysterious expert.


    She went to Chang Wu''s home.


    The moment Chang Wu saw the appearance of the Master, he became extremely excited.


    Bai Ruyue praised him for taking care of Bai Ruyue, and then asked about his recent improvement, and immediately got to the point.


    "I still have something I can''t stay for long. However, I''ve been watching the situation unfold, and I have a premonition that there might be some sort of danger approaching. Therefore, I decided to teach you another pill formula even though I was just passing by."


    "Please speak, Master."


    Bai Ruyue released her soul pressure to form a domain, and after quickly giving the instructions, she withdrew his domain and said in a low voice: "This pill formula cannot be leaked out in front of anyone. Quickly grasp this pill, once it is complete, send five of it to my disciple, you can keep the rest."


    "Yes."


    "Remember, you can''t buy or sell it. Unless it''s absolutely necessary, don''t reveal it to anyone. You know the pill formula!"


    "I understand!"


    Bai Ruyue immediately left, quickly leaving the Chang Wu house after rejecting Chang Wu.


    However, when she left the street where Chang Wu''s house was at, she realized that someone was following her.

 C130

    This was because her acute soul power had already detected that there was danger.


    Thus, she quickly walked towards a secluded place. When two people appeared in front of her and behind her, she had already grabbed a High-Grade Spirit Stone in each of her hands.


    "Master, my master wishes to invite you to reminisce about old times." A person in front not only opened his mouth to ask for an invitation, he even gave a very respectful bow.


    Bai Ruyue looked around: "Do I know your master well?"


    "My master said that you are his friend."


    Bai Ruyue immediately understood that these four people were from Overseer, which meant that they were from Demon Suppressing King.


    She blinked and said, "Unfortunately, I still have things to do today, so I can''t go meet up with my friends. But since you guys are here, you can help me send a message to him."


    The person in front was stunned, "Please speak."


    "In the center of the Wu Luo Mountains, the beasts are gathering. They seem to be moving, causing his attention to be focused on them!" And ¡­ If I successfully return from the Meteorite Hall, I will naturally send him a message and tell him about the old things after meeting him. I hope that he can take care of my disciple. "


    Meteorite Hall!


    Hearing that, the four people who were surrounding Bai Ruyue all trembled, their expressions were filled with shock, and at this time, Bai Ruyue suddenly released all of the soul energy in her body, and absorbed it all the way through the spirit stone in her hand.


    A powerful soul power pressure blasted out from four points towards the four people. It was extremely powerful.


    Even though these four people were quite strong, they should still apologize.


    Immediately, their bodies went soft and fell to the ground, while Bai Ruyue quickly retracted her soul power and stumbled as she fled.


    Of course, her black skin was also quickly put away and then quietly thrown into a vat at the entrance of a dyeing workshop that passed by.


    When Bai Ruyue returned to the manor, she immediately threw herself onto the bed.


    If she did not have the High-Grade Spirit Stone helping, she would not be able to hold on.


    Even so, she understood that she had managed to escape death today. Next time, she would not do that! If they were caught by the Demon Suppressing King, it would be very troublesome!


    Sigh, let me, an expert, die in a place like Meteorite Hall.


    She closed her eyes and went to find Mister Zhou.


    "What?" An hour later, the Overseer received the news.


    He looked at the four people in front of him, his expression full of shock: "She mentioned the Meteorite Hall Ruins?"


    "Yes, that''s what the expert said. The younger ones were shocked as well, and then they were intimidated by her soul power and lost consciousness."


    The four of them lowered their heads, as if they had committed a grave mistake.


    "Since she knows about Meteorite Hall, then she''s definitely not an ordinary person. That soul pressure is not something you can withstand. The only thing you need to do now, is to keep an eye on Chang Wu and not alert him. I just want to know, what he will do! "


    "Yes sir!"


    The four of them excused themselves and left gracefully like Liang Shangyan.


    Overseer turned his head and looked at City Lord Yun behind him:


    "Wu Luo Mountain Range sent your private troops to scout quietly. I remember last month''s inspection report saying that there are no problems there. If there are too many movements of the army, we''ll scout it out first."


    "Understood."


    Overseer rubbed his fingers: "Which road do you think this expert came from?"


    "The fact that she knows about Meteorite Hall means that she''s at least at the level of a Great Spirit Master ¡­"


    "No, knowing is useless. With your identity as a Great Spirit Master, you can''t even pass through that passage." The Overseer frowned his eyebrows, "Anyone who dares to go there, must be a Shakyamuni."


    "But there are less than ten people in our human race who have reached the realm of Shakyamuni!"


    Overseer twisted his mouth: "That''s why I''m curious, where did she come from!"


    At dusk the next day, Chang Wu came to visit.


    Although he looked exhausted, his spirit was filled with excitement.


    She excitedly spread the news of Master''s appearance. Bai Ruyue also asked Chang Wu a lot of questions and complained even more about why master didn''t come to see her.


    Chang Wu spoke a few words that Master was busy with, then carefully took out the pellets that he had refined.


    "These are five Golden Body Pills, Master passed on to me last night, telling me to give them to you after I refine them. She said that there might be danger recently, so he told you to use them to protect yourself!"


    Bai Ruyue clearly knew in her heart, but she still pretended to reveal surprise and curiosity on the surface.


    "Golden Body Pill?" Protect yourself and save lives? "


    "That''s right, this pill should be a Grade 7 pill, but I can''t refine a Grade 7 pill, so I can only refine a Grade 6 pill. Actually, the effects of these five pills can be considered to be barely adequate."


    Chang Wu said as he felt a little ashamed: "A genuine Seventh Rank Golden Body Pellet, after consuming it, it would give me a quarter of an hour of indestructibility, I can''t hurt anything, I can''t bully Demons, and because I''m barely able to consume it, I can only maintain it for half a cup of tea''s worth of time."


    Half a cup of tea was less than a third of a quarter of an hour. In other words, five minutes.


    Although this was slightly unsatisfactory, registering at the most critical moment was still a big deal. Bai Ruyue happily expressed her gratitude and admiration, making Chang Wu even more embarrassed, and repeatedly emphasized that he would definitely work hard, and that he would definitely give Bai Ruyue the genuine Seventh Tier Golden Body Pill one day.


    "Oh right, Master had instructed me, I can''t leak this pill formula out to others. When I refined it, I also knew that this pill was not ordinary, so you just keep it to protect your own life. Don''t let anyone know that you have this, in case you get into trouble!"


    "Yes, I will."


    Bai Ruyue played dumb and accompanied Chang Wu for a while longer before Chang Wu left.


    Once he left, Bai Ruyue went to find Lady Baiyan.


    Mother, master entrusted Second Brother Chang''s life saving pellet to me. I have five pellets to take care of the danger, and Mother took three of them with you. If there is any danger, take one and you can control the time it takes to brew a cup of tea.


    "Oh, there''s such a rare thing!" Hearing that, Lady Baiyan was excited, but when Bai Ruyue gave the pill to her, she recited:


    "This is good stuff. I''ll give your father two pills later. I can keep one for myself. I''m not going out anyways, so what danger can I face?"


    "NO!" You can''t give this to daddy, or even ¡­ You can''t tell him! " Seeing that Lady Baiyan was actually still thinking about dividing the pills to Bai Changwu, Bai Ruyue had a very bad feeling in his heart.


    "Why?" Lady Baiyan did not understand and asked.


    Bai Ruyue bit her lower lip: "Mother, there are some things that I cannot say, but please promise me, according to what I say, you absolutely cannot give this pill to my father, and even more so, you must not let him know."


    Lady Baiyan stared at Bai Ruyue in a daze for a few breaths of time before saying hesitantly, "Ru Yue, do you think your father will harm me?"


    Bai Ruyue helplessly reached out and hugged Lady Baiyan, "Mother, you must hold on when you hear this, and even more so, don''t get excited."


    "Go ahead."


    "My father should have already ¡­ Killed. "


    Bai Ruyue knew that if she did not clarify it now, it would be difficult for him to truly be able to protect herself, so he helplessly told her the truth.


    After Lady Baiyan heard this, her entire body shivered, and she immediately fell into Bai Ruyue''s embrace, unconscious.

 C131

    It was already deep into the night.


    From dusk to deep into the night, Bai Ruyue accompanied Lady Baiyan at all times.


    When Lady Baiyan woke up, she first cried tears that she found hard to accept. Afterwards, she tried to console her by saying and consoling her in soft and gentle tones.


    When they were knocking on the door to inform the rest that it was already late in the morning, Lady Baiyan had already wiped away her tears and sobbed:


    "Ru Yue, don''t worry. Mother won''t let the monster that killed your father find out!" "Since you''ve said that you will wait for him to reveal himself, mother will endure it. I promise I will endure it!"


    "Mom, it''s not that your daughter is obstructing you from taking revenge for your father, but you have to understand that we don''t have any ability at all!" Bai Ruyue emphasized:


    "Lord Commander is dedicated to capturing Spirit Demon, we don''t have the ability to kill a high level monster, but Lord Commander can! So, Mother, for the sake of your and your daughter''s safety, please bear with it! "


    "Mm, I promise you!" But can the Lord Commander be relied on? "I will make my move ¡­"


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''m someone who wants to be someone''s concubine. If he doesn''t help me, a fat sheep as beautiful as me won''t be able to get away with it!"


    When Lady Baiyan heard this, he extended her hand and poked Bai Ruyue''s forehead. She looked like she was about to laugh, but as her tears fell, she hugged Bai Ruyue in the end and started whimpering.


    "Ruyue!" In the future, only you and mom will have hearts stuck to your heart! "


    "Mom, don''t worry. I will take good care of you for the rest of your life!"


    The next morning, Bai Ruyue and Lady Baiyan woke up together to wash up. A servant called out to them from outside ¡ª ¡ª Bai Changwu had returned home.


    Lady Baiyan and Bai Ruyue quickly looked at each other. Bai Ruyue ruthlessly pinched her mother''s wrist, reminding her to control her emotions no matter what.


    Lady Baiyan clenched her teeth, laughed, and patted her daughter''s hand. The two separated, and Bai Changwu walked in.


    "Today, Residence of Yun ¡­" When Bai Changwu entered, he saw that Bai Ruyue was also somewhat startled.


    "Father!" If you''re not here, I''ll sleep with mom! " Bai Ruyue got up quickly and rushed towards Bai Changwu: "What are you carrying?"


    "I bought something for your mother to eat." As Bai Changwu spoke, he put down the oil paper bag in his hand and glanced at Lady Baiyan''s red and swollen eyes: "This is ¡­"


    "You still have the nerve to ask!" Lady Baiyan immediately choked on her words. "If you have the ability, then you better not come home, and let me be a widow!"


    As Lady Baiyan said this, she wrinkled her nose, looking like she had been wronged.


    Although Bai Changwu''s eyes were filled with impatience, in front of his daughter, he still cleared his throat: "Alright, it''s my fault, I was just angry!"


    "Alright, alright, you two stop arguing!" As Bai Ruyue said that, she quickly opened the oil paper bag, and sure enough, there were horseshoe cake and flower cakes inside.


    She immediately ate it, "Mother, I''m hungry, give me some!"


    Lady Baiyan rolled her eyes at Bai Ruyue: "That''s what your father sold to me, save some for me!"


    "I know!" As Bai Ruyue said this, she was truly moved in her heart ¡ª Lady Baiyan was too awesome, she actually really stabilized her emotions, and was even extremely good at acting!


    "Old master, what did you say just now?" Lady Baiyan wiped away her tears and stood up to ask. She didn''t feel the slightest bit of distance from the fake Bai Changwu.


    "The Residence of Yun has sent news. The hunting army has arrived, our Bai Family is in charge of settling down the Lord Commander ¡­"


    "What?"


    Lady Baiyan and Bai Ruyue looked at Bai Changwu in shock.


    "If the Violet Bamboo Garden in City Lord Yun''s house is used to receive the crown prince, then the two guest courtyards will also have to stay with Wang Sun. Since the Lord Commander is only a small place in front of them, it is only natural for him to give up his seat."


    "Even if he gave up the seat, he should still stay in those rich families. What Zheng Family, Hu family, why did they come to our Bai Family?" Bai Ruyue expressed her incomprehension.


    "We should have gone to the Zheng Family, but... In the morning, when you informed me to go to Residence of Yun to listen to the arrangements, Lord Commander suddenly asked me if I could stay at my house.


    "Why is he staying at our house!?" Bai Ruyue''s face was full of annoyance, and he immediately advised: "Are you stupid! [Isn''t he trying to get close to the water tower for the month?] This is your chance to get close to Lord Commander! "


    Bai Ruyue looked at Bai Changwu with a bashful expression: "Father, you can''t possibly want me to have something with Lord Commander before I enter the Ye Family''s doorstep, right? "This ¡­"


    "This won''t do!" Lady Baiyan immediately objected: "Our daughter has already been wronged since she was young, the rules can''t be messy. If she doesn''t enter the door, that''s all she will do, how can she ever raise her head again in the future!"


    "I didn''t ask her to have a relationship with the Overseer, I just hope that she can seize this opportunity to obtain the Overseer''s heart. That way, when she marries in the future, with the Overseer protecting her, even if there is a fierce wife at home, she won''t lose out."


    Since Bai Changwu had said so, Lady Baiyan and Bai Ruyue looked at each other.


    "If that''s the case, then living in the Overseer is also the right decision." As Lady Baiyan said this, she had Overseer coming over, so it would be easier for her husband to take revenge.


    Bai Ruyue shyly lowered her head, "Mother ¡­"


    A coquettish voice replied, confirming Lady Baiyan''s thoughts. Lady Baiyan immediately calmed down and asked: "When will he be here?"


    "After receiving us today, we will come over!"


    "Then I''ll send someone to clean up the house!" Lady Baiyan said as she ran out of the room.


    Bai Ruyue also embarrassedly stomped her feet and ran.


    Once the two of them left, Bai Changwu''s eyes shone with a strange red light, and the corner of his mouth had a trace of satisfaction.


    When noon approached, the Bai Family people neatly got on the carriage and went to the Residence of Yun.


    Because of a certain someone''s request, Bai Ruyue had intentionally dressed up according to the location given by the person.


    Of course, she didn''t dress up as a butterfly, but the color of her clothes was somewhat more or less bright:


    She wore a pink jacket, a green water silk dress, and a cross hanging from a bun. Her entire person was much brighter than the humble and low-key Bai Ruyue from last time.


    Anyway, if she was thrown into a crowd of people this time, no one would think that she was a pitiful young miss.


    "That''s right! You should look better dressed up! " As Bai Changwu spoke, he took out a bracelet made of rouge and white jade and put it on Bai Ruyue''s wrist.


    "Bring it with you!"


    Lady Baiyan stood by the side and immediately grabbed onto Bai Ruyue''s hand: How much did you spend on this bracelet? As she spoke, she tried to wipe the blood off Bai Ruyue''s face. "Are you trying to hide money from me?"


    "Tut!" Bai Changwu''s face changed. Just as she was about to speak, Bai Ruyue pressed on Lady Baiyan''s hand: "Mother, Father gave it to me.


    Lady Baiyan glanced at Bai Ruyue, and pouted: "I followed him for twenty years, and he still didn''t say how he gave me a bracelet, and instead gave one to her own daughter."


    Bai Ruyue scoffed, "Mother, are you still jealous of me?"

 C132

    Lady Baiyan immediately pinched Bai Ruyue: "Mother is jealous, is that alright?"


    Bai Ruyue knew that Lady Baiyan was afraid that she would be in danger and instinctively wanted to pluck the thing on her.


    But in reality, it was better that this thing landed on her body, if she really went to Lady Baiyan''s place, she would be in danger.


    "Nope!" Bai Ruyue laughed and had a smug look on her face. At the moment, the two of them were playing around, and as Bai Changwu saw the situation, her mouth revealed a smile of ridicule, and she said:


    "Alright, stop messing around! Ru Yue, the last time you got first place in the Na Xin Clan, you have the qualifications to sit at the luncheon table. Be careful of etiquette, these are all the crown prince''s and Wang Sun''s, don''t let others think that you are rude, understand? "


    Bai Changwu had the bearing of a teacher, Bai Ruyue immediately replied respectfully: "I understand father, I will behave."


    When the carriage stopped at Residence of Yun, a servant immediately led them in. They then stood at their original positions, respectfully welcoming the large hunting army.


    Once Bai Ruyue entered, she saw that Yun Yufei was following behind City Lord Yun. Today, he was dressed in blue brocade robes and had put on a thin and long pinch, reverting back to her dainty, jade-like young master''s posture.


    As for his previously haggard appearance, now it was flushed and radiant. However, his cheeks were slightly thin; it wasn''t something that could be recovered in a day.


    When he saw Bai Ruyue, a hint of happiness flashed past his eyes, but his expression did not contain any obvious excitement, and he did not even greet Bai Ruyue like he did in the past.


    Bai Ruyue was very pleased with this state of affairs. She quietly followed the directions and went to the place where she should be standing ¡ª standing together with her mother in the Zheng Family, behind the Hu Family.


    "Why is there only you?" At this moment, Lady Baiyan noticed that Bai Haoshi was already standing there, but she was the only one there. Doesn''t that kid like this kind of place the most? "


    "Oh, she''s sick." Bai Haoshi looked at Bai Ruyue, her eyes revealing traces of hatred.


    "Is he sick?" "What''s wrong?"


    "After a fit of fervor, he suddenly became so silly that he could not recognize anyone." Bai Haoshi said as she sighed, her gaze still sweeping over Bai Ruyue''s body.


    "A while ago?" How come we didn''t know? "


    "It''s been a few days. We''ve gone to look for you guys during this time, but eldest sister-in-law isn''t sure what she''s busy with. She''s not at home ¡­"


    Bai Haoshi did not continue speaking, but Lady Baiyan actually thought that the other party was misunderstanding them, and quickly explained.


    "Aiya, we were busy with other things and weren''t home, so we didn''t know about this at all. In this way, the Grand Elder s that Ru Yue and the others use are Medicinal Valley Elder s, so you should go back and beg them for help so that they can look at the painting. "


    Lady Baiyan turned and instructed Bai Ruyue, naturally, she nodded his head in agreement, but there was a tinge of panic in Bai Haoshi''s eyes, as she nodded his head in thanks, her gaze landed on Bai Ruyue.


    Bai Ruyue kept on looking at Bai Haoshi''s body, and there was a type of resentful emotion in her eyes ¡ª making her feel extremely uncomfortable, but she was also at a loss at what to do.


    How could this Bai Ruhua be so sick to the point of being muddle-headed?


    Second Aunt looking at me like this, could it be that you think that Bai Ruhua being sick has something to do with me?


    Ss, that''s not right! She came that day...


    "Bang!" A gong sound broke Bai Ruyue''s train of thought, and then she heard the singing, and knew that the great army had come to hunt!


    Not long after, golden melons, fans, and tokens were passed by the Residence of Yun gate one after another, followed by many beautiful carriages and a continuous stream of people entering their field of vision.


    "The crown prince is here!"


    "I heard that Your Highness is a person with a talent that is on the verge of becoming a genius!"


    "Not only is he talented, he''s also a Third Phase Atmospheric Master!"


    "Aiya, isn''t that stronger than our Young Master Yun?"


    "What did you say?" They are the crown prince, and even our Young Master Yun cannot compare to them! "


    The female servants were gossiping about the matter. Just by looking at the carriages, they were all excited to death.


    When Bai Ruyue heard these words of abandoning the Young Master Yun, she shot a glance at Yun Yufei.


    They just saw Yun Yufei''s gaze falling on them. He was gentle and gentle, neither moving away from nor complaining about it.


    Slight temperature.


    Bai Ruyue unconsciously thought of these two words, and then she smiled faintly - she liked these two words.


    With this trace of warmth, but not a burden, like the water trickle, like the cloud.


    Seeing Bai Ruyue''s bland smile, the warmth in Yun Yufei''s heart multiplied, but following that, his body froze, because a person suddenly walked out from the Residence of Yun''s entrance with a loud noise.


    He was yawning as if he had just woken up, and he exuded a feeling of laziness and disrespect. The intimidating chilliness of the past had actually been completely collected without even a single bit of it leaking out!


    "Master, you''re here!" When the City Lord Yun saw that the Lord Commander had come out, he immediately greeted.


    Overseer nodded his head, then pointed: "These guys are here, my lord has become smaller in a moment!"


    Hearing that, the City Lord Yun laughed apologetically, but there were some people around who could not help but laugh out loud. Although it was not loud, it was very obvious, so Bai Ruyue could not help but to be worried for the person who laughed.


    But Overseer didn''t do anything, he just stood there, waiting for the lead carriage to stop in front of the Residence of Yun, and when the City Lord Yun quickly went forward to greet it, he was still standing there.


    The curtains parted, and a brilliant purple light entered his eyes. Then, a man with a purple crown on his head and a purple robe, and a silver waist, stepped out of the carriage.


    "Wah!" Crown Prince! It''s the crown prince! "


    "So handsome!"


    "Wow, my heart is beating so fast!"


    The girls were excitedly whispering to each other, but Bai Ruyue was not excited. She only took a quick glance at the crown prince before shifting her gaze to Overseer.


    The Crown Prince was very handsome. As the heir to the royal family, his mother must be a great beauty.


    It was a pity that he was no more handsome than Qing Moyan''s enchanter. As someone who had seen the beauty of the sun, how could Bai Ruyue be excited?


    Furthermore, her attention would be on Overseer because she knew that Overseer''s true identity was Demon Suppressing King. She was very curious, would this fake Overseer really kneel down and greet him?


    City Lord Yun had already kowtowed, and was helped up by the crown prince while laughing. After that, they walked towards the Residence of Yun gate.


    "Kneel!" Everyone bowed and kneeled down. Only two people stood by the crown prince''s side.


    One was the City Lord Yun who had just kneeled down, the other was the Lord Commander who had not moved from his original position.


    Seeing that Overseer did not kneel down, a surprised look flashed past Bai Ruyue''s eyes:


    Didn''t this fellow previously say that when others make a big deal out of it, he would make a small thing out of it? Did he really look that small?


    "Ye Feng?" The Crown Prince looked at Overseer and a look of displeasure flashed in his eyes, "Why didn''t you kneel down when you saw this king?"


    Overseer then pulled out the order badge on his waist: "The prince has given me the order to walk like a king, to kneel to heaven and not to kneel, please forgive me, your highness!"


    After Bai Ruyue heard this, she immediately rolled her eyes!


    Damn it! Was he making it small? Are you here to be my lord?

 C133

    When the Crown Prince heard this, his face showed a hint of embarrassment. His eyes looked at the bottom of a certain Overseer''s belt and he said:


    "So the Night Watch has a Royal Medallion ah! I suggest you to hang it around your neck! It''s really not easy for people to see it hanging there! "


    Night Watch curled his lips: "Your Highness''s suggestion is very practical, Ye Feng respectfully does not agree!"


    As he spoke, he actually took off the warrant from his belt and hung it around his neck!


    A palm-sized plate that looked like an axe sparkled in the sunlight on Overseer''s chest.


    The Crown Prince clenched his teeth and ignored the Overseer. He raised his hand and said, "Stand up!"


    The female servants stood up with a crashing sound. At the same time, the line of descendants behind them also descended from their carriages and walked toward the Residence of Yun''s entrance on their own.


    "City Lord Yun!"


    The prince who was the leader of the royal family, Wang Sun, Sha Yanliu, and his eight grandsons walked forward with a smile.


    City Lord Yun quickly went to kneel down and greet him. The group of princes and grandsons raised their heads proudly.


    However, when City Lord Yun was free to rise, they saw Overseer standing to the side. The hand on his chest was extremely dazzling, causing the complacency that had just appeared on their faces to quickly collapse!


    "Yan Liu Demon Suppressing King Medallion!"


    "Yan Xi pays his respects to the Demon Suppressing King!"


    "Yanzhao Demon Suppressing King Medallion!"


    "¡­"


    Along with Yan Liu and Wang Sun, all of them bowed in salute and knelt down on one knee. Although they were unhappy and unhappy, they had no choice but to kneel down one by one!


    As a result, the figure of a certain Overseer seemed to be filled with the domineering aura of a king. Even though everyone knew that those princes and grandsons kneeling and greeting the Demon Suppressing King had nothing to do with him, a Overseer, but ¡­


    You can''t deny that he has a very good reputation!


    "Everyone, Wang Sun, I''m sorry, Ye Feng is here. Please get up!" After all of the royal grandchildren kneeled down to pay their respects, Ye Feng finally said these words with a slight smile on his face.


    The crowd stood up resentfully. None of them wanted to pay attention to this person who was putting on a show and causing them to lose face in front of everyone.


    The etiquette officer began to sing again. Behind him, many of the other family members knelt down to pay their respects to Wang Sun, which somewhat eased the atmosphere.


    "Everyone, please come in! The lunch is ready! "


    The City Lord Yun welcomed them with a quick step, and they were about to wave their sleeves and enter, but just as the Crown Prince took a step forward, Ye Feng coughed.


    Everyone''s steps stopped at the same time. The crown prince helplessly turned his head and said, "Night Watch is now like the side of Demon Suppressing King. We don''t dare to suppress Demon Suppressing King''s limelight. Night Watch, invite him in first!"


    My Overseer laughed a little embarrassedly: "Aiya, Crown Prince, you are too polite. I thank you on behalf of my Prince!"


    After saying so, he immediately walked ahead of the Crown Prince. He didn''t courteously step back or at least walk side by side with him.


    The Crown Prince was upset once again, but he restrained himself and walked forward.


    He wanted to be angry, but could he? No!


    The Demon Suppressing King was not a Demon Suppressing King of a country with Chao Guo!


    He had achieved great achievements in the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and was the strongest member of the demonic race.


    Strictly speaking, he did not consider any of his subjects to be worthy because they were sitting together and he did not bow to them!


    Therefore, although he was known as the Prince, he was actually a Prince of the same level as the kings of other countries.


    To be precise, in this Eighteen States which was a disaster for the demon race, he had actually already surpassed five king level entities. No one dared to bully him, and they only gave him a cold shoulder!


    So who do you think would dare to be angry with these people?


    If Ye Feng insisted on holding the order to make things difficult for him, he, the crown prince, would have to kneel!


    Fortunately, Ye Feng had not done anything too excessive, but seeing this Overseer in front of him, his heart was still quite unhappy.


    No wonder it felt so good!


    You brought a bunch of lackeys and came here to hunt with great satisfaction. It was all for fun and glory! Can you feel comfortable standing here with your head lowered?


    If it was just Ye Feng alone, then he could make this fellow kneel for a whole day!


    But they had the Demon Suppressing King''s orders, this was simply the pinnacle of being a fox trying to show off its might!


    The Crown Prince clenched his fists and followed after a certain someone into the Residence of Yun with a gloomy face. Those princes and grandchildren also entered the Residence of Yun. No one was still in a good mood as they alighted from the carriage just a moment ago.


    After these elders entered Residence of Yun, the female staff members went to the side courtyard according to their identities. They went to the side courtyard to accompany the attendant.


    Because Bai Ruyue had obtained the number one position in the New Year, she, a member of a second rate family, was qualified to follow the Young Master Yun.


    Even though they still had the right to sit at the very end, they had much more face than the Patriarchs who could only sit outside in the hall.


    "Crown Prince, let me introduce you one by one."


    City Lord Yun courteously began to introduce the people at the inner seats.


    Medicinal Valley Elder Mu Chengfeng, his two favorite disciples, Han Yu and Yun Yufei, and his granddaughter, Mu Furong.


    After this round of introductions, the crown prince politely praised everyone two times, and even gave a palace fan to Mu Furong as a special favor, giving him a face.


    Everyone thanked him in unison, Mu Furong''s face was filled with excitement, her entire face flushed red.


    Bai Ruyue felt like laughing when she saw Mu Furong''s excited expression. She was arrogant and aloof, but to think that she would actually be moved when she saw the crown prince.


    After this round of introductions, the last row was also mentioned.


    A few elders of the Pill Sect Cloud Sea Clan, Zheng Family''s Zheng Yurong, Zheng Xinyu, Hu Clan''s Hu Yinyin, and her, Bai Ruyue.


    "Bai Family?" The crown prince had probably never heard about Bai Family before, so he curiously looked at Bai Ruyue.


    "She''s this year''s top ranker for the New Year''s meeting. Her soul power is potentially outstanding and she''s probably the future star of my Cloud Sea Division!" Mu Chengfeng immediately explained to Bai Ruyue.


    Hearing that, the crown prince nodded his head, raised his arm, and sent another palace fan to Bai Ruyue.


    "Cloud Sea Division requires true overturning of one''s body. White Girl, please work hard and work together with Lady Mu, Young Master Han, and Young Master Yun!"


    "Yes." Bai Ruyue respectfully replied, and after thanking him, she carried the palace fan that belonged to her and obediently left the last area with the large crowd.


    As soon as he sat down, he realized something was wrong.


    Because neither Zheng Yurong nor Hu Yinyin who were introduced with her had arrived, at this moment, it was obvious that the two of them had glanced at her with eyes filled with hostility and dissatisfaction.


    Mu Furong, who was at the front, unexpectedly glared at her fiercely, as if she had snatched away Mu Furong''s limelight.


    Oh, a fan, do you think I care!


    Bai Ruyue sighed in her heart as she respectfully placed the fan on the table. She wondered if he should find a suitable place to keep this broken fan when she returned home.


    But this thing, it''s not worth much!

 C134

    At the start of the luncheon, there was no lack of people waiting to welcome them.


    Bai Ruyue sat there obediently as she listened to the group of people bullsh * t for a full quarter of an hour. Finally, after Lord Commander gave a yawn and grabbed his chopsticks, he had no choice but to start eating.


    As the song and dance began, the bell began to chime.


    The aristocrats'' etiquette and demeanor began to show, one after another. The crown prince''s displeasure at having his limelight stolen from him by a certain Overseer, also finally disappeared into thin air after a cup of wine had been respectfully welcomed.


    Could it not dissipate?


    All of the princes and descendants consciously toasted the crown prince, leaving Ye Feng, this pretentious guy, hanging in the air.


    Therefore, monkeys were monkeys. In any case, they were not true kings!


    After Bai Ruyue stuffed a peanut into her mouth, she looked at a certain Overseer with some sympathy.


    "Ahhh!" Suddenly, a certain Overseer cleared his throat and interrupted the Kabuka show, as well as Zhong Ding''s melodious performance, "Duke Yi, your zither skills are so outstanding. Just drinking with Your Highness is too much fun.


    Duke Yi Sha Yanliu was startled, then nodded: "That''s right, today Yan Liu, His Highness the crown prince and all the royal grandchildren are all coming to hunt, and we can only have fun together.


    Sha Yanliu did not plan to show off his zither skills in front of others. After all, he was not some expert in music.


    However, since someone had mentioned it, he couldn''t not agree. Since they had already said that it would be a form of entertainment for His Highness, he naturally only had the rights to play it.


    "Great!" It is said that the Duke Yi''s zither skills are outstanding. It is truly a happy matter to have you to help them get their spirits up, sorry for the trouble. "


    The Crown Prince was very polite. The servants quickly went to get a zither and set up a stage in the middle of the stage. A zither covered with purple light was placed on top of the stage.


    Bai Ruyue raised her brows.


    Good zither!


    With just a glance, Bai Ruyue knew that this guqin was worth a lot.


    The purple light was a type of divine wood that took at least five hundred years to create.


    As for the zither head''s zither, she knew that it was the zither created by the zither master, Yinyin.


    She immediately glanced at Overseer, hoping that he would understand that this "avenger" of hers, Alexander, was able to increase the level of her zither by at least thirty percent. She didn''t even have a decent zither, and although she had the confidence to compete with this person, it would definitely be a slap to her face.


    She didn''t want to put herself in a situation of hatred for others.


    However, Lord Commander actually grabbed the chopsticks and heartily ate and drank, not even sparing the guqin a single glance.


    Sigh!


    Bai Ruyue''s heart was filled with bitterness. She was hoping that an outsider from the Rhythm School would understand her difficulties, but she was also drunk!


    "Duke Yi, could this zither be Ao Ya?" Overseer did not know what was good for themselves, but there were still people who knew what was good for them, and the crown prince had a look of joy on his face.


    "Your Highness, last month, my master passed this zither to me!" Sha Yanliu said with a face full of pride: "The reason why I brought it along this time around, is because I want to use this zither to lure the demon into the hunting grounds for Your Highness!"


    "Alright!" The Crown Prince was so happy that he slapped the table, "This is such a good idea!" At this moment, what will Yen Liu play for me? "


    "At such a joyous and joyous time, let''s play a song, ''Flower of the Spring River''!"


    After Sha Yanliu finished, he stood up and washed his hands of the Crown Prince''s praise, then returned to the zither stand and sat down cross-legged.


    The two strings of the zither were strung together, and the noise was removed. Following that, a string of melodious sounds swayed, as if the bright moon shone in the sky. After a short pause, waves began to rise from the melody, as if clear and melodious waves were rippling ¡­


    The zither notes lingered in the air as everyone seemed to have left the bright afternoon, blending in with the beauty of the moon.


    As the wind danced and the clouds scattered, the water rippled. In the darkness of the night, the pleasure boats glimmered with neon lights as the birds chirped and danced.


    As the group entered the zither music, it was as if they saw an illusion. All of them seemed intoxicated, as if they were guarding the night scenery by the river, intoxicated by the flowers, the moon, and the birds'' intimate embrace.


    Bai Ruyue lightly bit her lips.


    Sha Yanliu''s zither skill was a stage higher than Hu Yinyin''s, and with Ao Ya''s help, the entire concept was completely immersed in the sound of the zither strings scratching at each other, bringing the person into the moving Yue Ye.


    Bai Ruyue knew that as long as one was not someone who was completely unable to adapt to the music, they would all enter the country at this moment. This was because even a normal person would know that the music was pleasant and intoxicating, no matter how beautiful it was.


    However, a certain Overseer was not included in this list.


    He wasn''t like the others who got drunk after entering the city for a while. Instead, he twitched his mouth in disdain, while his eyes fell on Bai Ruyue''s body, using his gaze to pressure her.


    You beat him for laozi!


    Overseer did not say anything, but Bai Ruyue felt that this was the only thing she heard.


    She bit her lips again in difficulty, then moved her lips towards Duke Yi''s zither one last time ¡ª ¡ª She had a zither! Baoqin!


    Overseer closed his eyes and started drinking the wine.


    Bai Ruyue cried in her heart once again ¡ª Damn it! You want me to take revenge on your behalf and suppress others? You should at least give me a sharp weapon, right? Do you want me to take a broken guqin and fight with them?


    Bai Ruyue was very worried.


    In her rage, Sha Yanliu''s strings were strumming faster and faster, Bai Ruyue knew that she was reaching the end.


    What should he do?


    Bai Ruyue was really worried.


    She subconsciously glanced at Hu Yinyin, who was sitting at the same table as her, and wanted to borrow the zither from her. However, when she thought about the discontented look in Hu Yinyin''s eyes just now, she felt that it would be better not to make things difficult for herself.


    The sound of the hook pressed down on the zither. The sound came to an abrupt halt as the song came to an end.


    In a flash, everyone returned from Yue Ye to the luncheon, feeling as if they were in a dream, and couldn''t help but loudly praise her.


    "Duke Yi''s zither skills are unparalleled! You must have already stepped into the second level, right? "


    In the zither realm, the first was physical sensation, the second was hallucination, and the third was Meng Xin.


    To put it bluntly, it was a first stage zither technique. One could feel the intent behind the zither music, for example, Hu Yinyin''s zither technique, was first stage large success!


    The second level of hallucination was when the zither music fused with nature, allowing one to trick others into entering the realm.


    At that time, one of her songs tricked the autumn cicadas, and they all thought it was late autumn but were scared to death. Furthermore, this song, Yue Ye, actually tricked everyone into thinking it was Yue Ye.


    The third stage was the zither skill, Meng Xin. A single tune could cause a person to be like a dream, unable to wake up even if they didn''t cry out. It took a long time for someone to be free from the Zither Stage when they were in the Drunken Life and Death Stage.


    For example, for those three months when he didn''t know the taste of meat, even if his heart was still in the zither realm and couldn''t be removed, he was still like a walking corpse.


    In terms of zither skills, Bai Ruyue had long reached the peak of the third stage.


    However, she could not use it. The third stage was not something that could be avoided with a talented master like you!


    It would take at least ten years for him to master the Intoxicated Zither Technique!


    Therefore, she could not reveal herself in front of everyone!


    But not to be exposed, they still had to win, especially since the other party had Baoqin s in their hands ¡­


    Bai Ruyue lowered her head. She felt that she couldn''t do it.


    "Duke Yi''s zither skills are indeed outstanding, but you might not know that there is another person in our seats with good zither skills!" At this moment, the voice that Bai Ruyue did not want to hear the most appeared.

 C135

    Sha Yanliu was startled, then laughed: "Night Watch should be referring to the Hu family''s young miss! I''ve heard of her, and I know that she''s at the first level of the zither arts. "


    When Hu Yinyin heard this, her smile became extremely awkward, and she immediately said embarrassedly and helplessly, "Thank you, Duke Yi, for your love, but in this seat, I am not an expert."


    "Hmm? Isn''t it you? "


    "Of course not!" Night Watch pointed at Bai Ruyue: "I''m talking about her!"


    At this moment, Hu Yinyin helplessly turned to look at Bai Ruyue: "That''s right, the Bai Ruyue beside me, scared to death Han Chan with his zither skill of the second level, I am inferior."


    Hu Yinyin seemed to be speaking the truth, but her emphasis on the second level of Bai Ruyue and the matter of scaring to death of Han Chan immediately caused Sha Yanliu to raise her eyebrows in astonishment: "Oh? "Really?"


    "Seriously!" Hu Yinyin glanced at Bai Ruyue as she spoke: "Not only are Miss White''s zither skills outstanding, your chess skills are extraordinary too. Even Big Sister Zheng Family is not your match!"


    After Zheng Yurong heard this, shame and anger flashed past her eyes as she looked at Hu Yinyin.


    No one would be willing to lose face at a place like this, it was a pity that their enemy was still their enemy, and Hu Yinyin wanted to pull Zheng Yurong along to accompany him even when she was disgraced, which raised him even higher!


    Not to mention, when Sha Yanliu heard this, his gaze turned competitive. Even the Crown Prince was looking at Bai Ruyue.


    Bai Ruyue thought to herself that the price of supporting someone on her own leg was huge. With just these two sentences, not only was she an opponent of the Duke Yi, she had also become an ant that the Crown Prince wanted to squash.


    Sigh!


    "Bai Ruyue, aren''t you too secretive?" Seeing that she mentioned Bai Ruyue, but Bai Ruyue did not stand up to express her opinion, the Crown Prince pointed out her name in dissatisfaction.


    Bai Ruyue got up helplessly and bowed in blessing, "Your Highness, Your Highness, Ruyue was fortunate enough to have the master introduce her Dao of Zither and Chess.


    "You are humble, but this prince seems to know what level you are at!" Just one sentence from the crown prince was equivalent to comparing Bai Ruyue with Sha Yanliu.


    "Your highness intended it so. Ruyue should have given her word, but Ruyue has no guqin. It''s really a difficult task for a woman to make a meal out of."


    Bai Ruyue couldn''t find the best way, so she could only find an excuse to hide.


    But at this time, both the Crown Prince and Sha Yanliu were surprised. Which one of those who studied the guqin, didn''t have their own guqin?


    A person who was known to possess the second level of the zither technique actually didn''t have a zither? Is this a joke?


    "Duke Yi, that guqin of yours is too rare, it scared that little miss so much that he doesn''t dare to compare!" At this time, the Night Watch spoke again!


    Duke Yi frowned upon hearing this.


    This zither is rare, but Night Watch''s words said that it scared Bai Ruyue to the point that she did not dare compete. What she meant by that is that, isn''t her zither technique just relying on the zither?


    A hint of anger flashed past Duke Yi''s eyes, and then he said: "Night Watch''s words are like me taking a Baoqin and bullying others. Since that''s the case, I will lend you this guqin, and let this White Girl take it!"


    "Huh?" Bai Ruyue was shocked, and everyone was startled.


    Baoqin is so expensive, how can anyone be good at it?


    "This, this can''t be tolerated, right?" Bai Ruyue knew that the Baoqin was very precious, with her current identity, how could she be qualified to touch it!


    "I shouldn''t have done it, but when I heard that White Girl had a second stage in the zither technique, I couldn''t believe it." Sha Yanliu glanced at Night Watch as he spoke: "But since Night Watch brought you up, I believe that he wouldn''t lie!"


    "Of course, the Regional Commander wouldn''t lie!" The Night Watch''s voice was very loud.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll lend you this zither!" "However ¡­" Sha Yanliu suddenly changed the topic and said with an ice-cold expression: "If the White Girl''s zither skill is not at the second level and has tainted the spirit of the Baoqin, then I also need to ask for compensation."


    Overseer glanced over: "What compensation?"


    "A dead finger, of course, and the word ''zither'' will not be tainted!"


    When Sha Yanliu said this, the entire area was in complete silence!


    To break a finger before reaching the second level? Just by being on the same level as him?


    Ruthless! Too ruthless!


    Everyone was in shock, even Yun Yufei who had a furious look on his face was about to stand up and speak, but then, an oppressive feeling suddenly appeared on his body!


    Don''t even mention getting up to speak, aside from his clear consciousness, he seemed to be frozen and unable to move at all.


    And at this time, Bai Ruyue raised her eyes and looked at Sha Yanliu as she said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner:


    "The fact that Qin Chi can play the Baoqin once is not a waste of his life. Although I am not an idiot, I still have a trace of greed towards Baoqin. Since Your Highness has said it like that, then Ruyue can only make a fool of herself. "


    Sha Yanliu raised his brows a little ¡ª He said that he knew how to break a finger, but in reality, he just wanted to slap Ye Feng''s face!


    He thought that this woman would never take the risk of provoking him, and even more so, he didn''t want to break his finger.


    "In that case, please!" Since the words had already been said, Sha Yanliu could only invite him.


    However, Bai Ruyue sighed and said: "Your Highness, if you have any presumptuous words, Ruyue has to say it first."


    "Speak!"


    "In a competition of zither skills, Ruyue doesn''t want to break her finger, she can only play with all of her strength. If you have any disrespect, then please be magnanimous!"


    Hearing this, Sha Yanliu''s face immediately revealed anger.


    What is a disrespect?


    That means I won against him?


    He gritted his teeth and said, "If Miss can really defeat me, this prince will naturally be magnanimous!"


    "No matter what you say, you will never be able to keep it up!" Bai Ruyue said as she respectfully bowed. Sha Yanliu coldly snorted, and waved his hand.


    Bai Ruyue extended her clean hands and entered the stage.


    She looked at the Baoqin in front of her, but did not immediately start talking. Instead, her two hands gently brushed against Ao Ya''s hand.


    A zither with a treasure light of at least 500 years should be capable of living, right?


    Perhaps, this is my chance to win.


    She smiled faintly in her heart, then raised her head and said, "The Crown Prince just played a song called ''Flower of the Spring and the Night''. Ru Yue thinks that it is very beautiful, but she imitates it."


    Upon hearing this, everyone immediately began to whisper to each other.


    "She''s stupid! What did the duke say? What did she dare to say? Are you really not afraid of being compared to death? "


    "With the pearl in front and Mu Ling in the back, what a fool!"


    "Too arrogant!"


    Everyone was still stealing, but Bai Ruyue had already closed her eyes.


    After she wiped the zither with her fingers, her fingers hooked together, creating a beautiful scene!


    The sound rang out in a rhythmic manner. The same moonlight shone everywhere, the same water ripples, the same pleasure boat with neon lights, and the same bustling and enchanting flowers.


    Everything seemed to be the same.


    Even those at the peak of the second level were just a hallucination. How much of a difference could there be between two people''s'' Spring, Flower, Moon, and Night ''?


    No matter how exquisite it was, at this moment, who could say that an ordinary young girl would win?


    Bai Ruyue played very diligently, but at that moment, everyone understood in their hearts that no matter how good her playing was, she would definitely lose, because she wouldn''t be able to surpass Duke Yi.

 C136

    Everyone continued to admire the beautiful scenery, while feeling pity for Bai Ruyue.


    If it was before, some of the Wang Sun still looked down on Bai Ruyue, but now, they could not help but admit that Bai Ruyue was truly powerful.


    After all, she was still a little girl, yet she possessed the peak of the second level of the zither technique. This was truly stunning!


    However, the competition was here. If the zither skills were of the same level, then there was no way to surpass it. If he couldn''t, then he would lose!


    So, at that moment, many people understood that when this bustling night scene came to an end, this lady was destined to have a different path from the zither.


    However, just as everyone was feeling sorry for her, a young woman suddenly appeared above the river, under the moonlight.


    Her figure shone like light, but it was also as if it was drifting about like smoke.


    He waved his long sleeves, lightly tapped on them, and surged up the river.


    Spinning and jumping, water ripples, and the tide of the river flowing away.


    Her figure was like a charm as she danced along with the sound. Every dance brought about a harmonious scene.


    The wind suddenly rose, the flowers shook, countless flying flowers like the rain on the river surface, this phantom in the rain of flowers, gentle and charming.


    Suddenly, the sound stopped, and the moonlight dispersed. Everyone returned to their senses and discovered that they were still in the great hall, but right in the middle of the zither stage, a foot long phantom image was actually dancing on the zither!


    She was moving, the zither strings moving, but Bai Ruyue''s hands were no longer moving.


    The zither was melodious, still playing the drunken melody of Yue Ye, but that dancing phantom made everyone drunk and foolish!


    When the last tune came to an end, the phantom gave out a melodious sound like that of a zither. It sounded like a smile, but also like joy. Following that, the phantom disappeared from the surface of the zither.


    However, at this moment, a smoke pattern appeared on the surface of the zither that was enveloped by the purple light!


    "A creature with a single trace!"


    The Crown Prince stood up in shock, Sha Yanliu was instantly stunned, and many people were dumbfounded!


    Many of them had never seen a spirit object in their lives, but they never thought that they would have the chance to see a zither spirit in such an occasion!


    All living things have a spirit, but the one that can truly form a spirit is the absolute treasure, and the second thing is to have enough thoughts to communicate with things in order to form a spirit!


    There were many treasures and weapons with spirits over this period of time. Even the legendary Grade Nine Ascension Pill had a spirit.


    However, the people with Cloud Sea Island really didn''t have the qualifications to see all of these, because they were too ethereal!


    But now, they saw with their own eyes that the ethereal figure had strummed the zither, and more importantly, the zither had traces of life on it!


    "One trace of life, two traces form the heart, three traces form life!" The Crown Prince''s voice trembled.


    As the future ruler of Chao Guo, he was more knowledgeable than many people, so he naturally knew about the records of the spirit items ¡ª


    After a living creature was born, the thing that the spirit possessed would have one line of markings, and then the spirit would have its own will and intelligence. When the spirit object was formed and the true spirit body could be revealed, a third line of markings would be formed.


    He never thought that he would actually witness an ordinary girl become a Baoqin creature!


    He was excited because such a scene was rarely seen!


    However, as a result ¡­


    The Crown Prince turned his head to look at Sha Yanliu. At this moment, this fellow was still petrified, but tears were already flowing out of his eyes.


    It was said that a man didn''t easily shed tears. That was something that hadn''t reached the point of being sorrowful.


    At this moment, Sha Yanliu''s crying was truly miserable!


    Because the Baoqin actually gave birth to a spirit in Bai Ruyue''s hands!


    He lost! But losing was no longer important. What was important was that he could no longer play the zither!


    Whichever hand the spirit appeared in, it would recognize the person as its master. Now that the Baoqin was given birth by Bai Ruyue, wouldn''t this zither become Bai Ruyue''s zither?


    "You, you ¡­" Sha Yanliu''s heart was bleeding. He wanted to reprimand Bai Ruyue, but how?


    It was a fact that his skills were inferior! They had given birth to a spirit of the zither, allowing the power of the zither realm to increase tenfold. This was a tremendous increase to the strength of Baoqin s!


    Everything seemed to be fine, but this zither, he couldn''t play, and he couldn''t take it away with him!


    "Duke Yi, life sometimes has to be, life cannot be forced. Since White Girl played the zither spirit out, you can''t destroy this zither, right?"


    Who would destroy a treasure?


    Even if Sha Yanliu was truly upset, he did not have the guts to do it ¡ª ¡ª That was a Zither Spirit! If he had any disrespect, in the future, forget about his zither skills, even the Zither Realm would rapidly regress because of this!


    "I''m sorry." Bai Ruyue was at a loss: "Although I don''t understand what you guys are talking about nor do I know what it is, I seem to make you guys unhappy, and I am willing to apologize."


    What do you mean cheapskate and still act good?


    This was Bai Ruyue!


    In order to prevent herself from being unable to explain things properly in the Demon Suppressing King, Bai Ruyue decided to pretend to be stupid and take it as a coincidence.


    At this moment, Sha Yanliu said with his mucus flowing down his nose, "Ao Ya, you, you have to treat him well! "Howl ¡­"


    Sha Yanliu started to cry. At this moment, he no longer had the might and ruthlessness to break someone''s finger, but only the regret and helplessness of losing a Baoqin.


    He even had some lingering fear ¨C it was something that his father had only passed on to him after begging for three whole years.


    It had not even been a month since he got his hands on the Baoqin, yet it had shown off and caused him to be unable to even get it back! This was simply losing out!


    "Enough, don''t cry, being able to advance in the Baoqin is a good thing. In the future, I will find someone to give you a famous zither." The Crown Prince could only comfort her.


    Baoqin were hard to find, but it was relatively easier to find famous guqin, so that was all he could promise.


    "Thank, thank you, Your Highness ¡­" Sha Yanliu was already sobbing.


    "Bai Ruyue, the guqin in your hand is, according to the unwritten rules, yours! I hope that you can practice your zither skills well. In the future, when you reach the third stage, you will be able to recreate the lines on the Baoqin and promote the zither spirit to mastery! "


    The Crown Prince made the decision and witnessed the change in the owner of the Baoqin. Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes, "Ah? This zither belongs to me? "


    "Yes, it''s yours."


    "This, is not good! It was the guqin of his highness the duke! "Besides, if I were to take such a precious zither, in the future ¡­" There were some words that didn''t need to be said, but the meaning was very clear.


    If she took it, the prince''s mansion would find trouble with her.


    "Don''t be afraid, there won''t be anyone looking for trouble with you. Moreover ¡­" The Crown Prince helplessly smacked his lips, "If you let the precious creature live, this is a matter worth celebrating. The Prince''s Palace will give you a big red packet in the future!"


    Bai Ruyue was stunned ¡ª She really didn''t know about this.


    When she thought about how Sha Yanliu had lost the competition, how he had lost a bunch of Baoqin and would have to give her a big red packet in the future, she suddenly felt that Sha Yanliu was miserable.


    It was obvious that if she wanted to fight to a draw, she had to win because of him breaking his finger. Although she got a Baoqin because of this, Sha Yanliu''s loss was too huge.


    "Alright, keep the zither!" The Crown Prince then cleared his throat, "About that, what is your level of chess skills?"

 C137

    With the previous example, the crown prince would not foolishly attack without clearly understanding Bai Ruyue''s strength.


    Bai Ruyue blinked, not knowing how to answer.


    What rank?


    She followed Qing Moyan, saying that she was a Level 9, it wouldn''t even be an exaggeration!


    However, she had never been able to win against Qing Moyan, and that fellow had never been merciful towards her, letting her win.


    However, this was not something that could be said!


    And most importantly, she didn''t know what step the Crown Prince was at!


    That crazy Demon Suppressing King wanted her to beat the five children of the crown prince!


    If she had to choose between offending the crown prince and offending the Demon Suppressing King, she would definitely choose the former!


    "Why aren''t you saying anything?"


    "Mmm, because Ruyue doesn''t know how to reply." Bai Ruyue bitterly smiled.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ru Yue, don''t know what you are ¡­ "What stage?"


    The crown prince was startled. He felt that Bai Ruyue was toying with him, but he did not dare point it out.


    Sha Yanliu was still crying beside him. Could it be that he also wanted to make a fool of himself in public?


    Thus, he decided to keep quiet about this issue, but Night Watch unexpectedly interrupted. "Your Highness, what level do you care about her? It''s always a good thing to have someone to play chess with you. How can you be like us, who have such a terrible problem and can''t understand the way of the game, and can''t play along with you to our heart''s content! "


    After Bai Ruyue heard this, in her heart, she ruthlessly looked down on someone:


    You don''t understand chess? You should just go and lie to the devil!


    I have played chess for so many years, other than losing to Qing Moyan, how could I lose to others?


    If you were the first one to play such shameless chess, then your style would suddenly change. You had prepared to set me up long ago, but I played too poorly, unable to turn back the tide ¡­


    "When you play chess, you have to take it easy, calm your heart and play chess, enjoying a type of competition. Today, when you have finally arrived, you are once again annoyed by these two songs, so next time, I will invite the White Girl to play chess!"


    The Crown Prince was quite a thief, he had already sensed that Ye Feng was deceiving others!


    Night Watch immediately nodded his head upon hearing this: "Crown Prince is right, you really need to rest up. For matters like chess, you really need to focus on it, or else if you lose by a hair, it would be too shameful!"


    When the Crown Prince heard this, he gritted his teeth, [Ye! You''re just looking for trouble for being so sarcastic!


    He was furious in his heart, but he maintained his composure on the surface and decided not to take any moves. However, Overseer proudly said:


    "But speaking of which, although I''m a loser, I still won against her. I say, young miss of the Zheng Family, you lost to Bai Ruyue in these two matches, are you going easy on me?"


    For Zheng Yurong to be called out suddenly, was it because she had lost so miserably, or was it because she was in such a good mood?


    If it was someone else, she would definitely scold him coldly. However, since the other party was Lord Commander, she could only grind her teeth and admit her bad luck:


    "Master, don''t be so funny, Bai Ruyue and I are not that close, how can you go easy on her? In the end, it should be because of your outstanding chess skills, Lord Commander. "


    Night Watch immediately laughed out loud with a complacent expression. The crown prince was immediately unable to sit still.


    Others did not know how bad Ye Feng''s chess skills were, but he knew it!


    Back then, he was sent to the Demon Suppressing King to participate in battles against the Goblin Tribe in order to gain some military merits.


    The Demon Suppressing King threw him into Ye Feng''s group.


    When his days of camping in the mountain range were boring, he caught Ye Feng and played chess for a few days.


    But Ye Feng''s crappy level of ability and abuse had caused him to lose all interest.


    So when she heard Ye Feng say that he had defeated Bai Ruyue, she felt that it was impossible. Someone who could defeat Zheng Yurong, would actually lose to Ye Feng that trash''s chess skills?


    He looked at Bai Ruyue: "Bai Ruyue, have you really lost to this stinky chess game before?"


    Bai Ruyue pursed her lips: "Yes, Ru Yue lost to Lord Commander!"


    "Humph!" Night Watch raised his chin, his nose pointed towards the sky.


    The Crown Prince twisted his mouth, "It can''t be, from what I know, Night Watch''s chess skills are really not that great!"


    Bai Ruyue laughed bitterly: "I can''t help it, I didn''t manage to get under him."


    "Your Highness, if you don''t believe me, why don''t you play a round with her and see what level she is at?" The Night Watch smiled at the crown prince and said, "Actually, I am also curious as to what rank I am at."


    The crown prince rolled his eyes at Ye Feng in annoyance, "It''s a miracle that you have a single step."


    "Is that so? Then that means Bai Ruyue is even weaker than me, so why don''t you dare to go down with her? Do you really need to rest for three to five days to deal with someone who is not even rank 1? "


    Night Watch''s words were harsh, he managed to beat the crown prince up within minutes.


    If the Crown Prince wasn''t willing to give up at this time, he would lose his dignity. He had to ¡­ He really could not understand Bai Ruyue''s true strength.


    At this time, Sha Yanliu''s sobs were still resounding in his ears, and the more he listened, the more agitated he became.


    "Forget it, since the crown prince does not dare to go down, I will not go down!" Night Watch''s harsh words came out, causing the crown prince to open his eyes wide and shout, "Impudent! Ye Feng, don''t think that just because you''re carrying the Demon Suppressing King''s order badge you can make this prince speak disrespectfully! "


    "I was wrong!" Ye Feng immediately covered his mouth: "I shouldn''t have."


    The crown prince was so angry that his liver hurt: "There is nothing that this prince doesn''t dare to compete. Since the Night Watch is so interested in finding out what Bai Ruyue''s chess skills are, then today, I will help you take a look!"


    The Crown Prince was not a fool.


    What he had said could be considered as paving the way for himself ¨C if he was unlucky enough to lose, it wouldn''t be too embarrassing.


    "Ru Yue, listen to me." Bai Ruyue knew that with the continuous attacks from the Overseer, he would definitely be able to force the crown prince into submission.


    Since it was like that, Bai Ruyue decided to face it, and agreed without any hesitation.


    In any case, she had already said that she would obey orders, so whatever it was was, the other party had asked for it.


    The chess board was quickly brought up, with the crown prince and Bai Ruyue at the side.


    Because the crown prince''s status was honorable and Bai Ruyue''s status was low, she was not qualified to sit opposite of him. Thus, she had no choice but to kneel and kneel before the crown prince.


    This made Bai Ruyue a little unhappy from the bottom of her heart. She decisively carried out someone''s request and beat the five of them!


    The game of chess was unfolding.


    The spectators were all paying attention to the situation except for Zheng Yurong and Zheng Xinyu.


    On one hand, she hoped that Bai Ruyue would lose. If that happened, she would be satisfied.


    But if Bai Ruyue really lost, that would mean she was too trash!


    So she also wished for Bai Ruyue to win, so that her loss wouldn''t be considered an injustice.


    Zheng Xinyu, on the other hand, looked at Bai Ruyue, feeling stifled in his heart.


    According to her plan, she should play chess with her elder sister and lose to her elder sister. In the end, today, her elder sister didn''t even have a chance to show off, it was completely Bai Ruyue who was out in the open!


    However, he still could not say anything, because his father had very seriously and seriously told him last night that he could not bring up the matter of the military camp, much less release any news.


    Say that if Thirteen Cities of Clouds, Misty Cloud City, in short, as long as any trace of Cloud Sea Island had anything to do with this news, whether or not he leaked it, his father would personally break his legs!


    As for why, his father didn''t even mention it!

 C138

    At the end of the game, the Crown Prince''s face was rather gloomy.


    After the pairs of black and white pearls were wiped off, the six white pearls remained where they were, causing the Crown Prince''s gloomy expression to turn into one of embarrassment.


    He was a dignified storage monarch. The number of times he lost to chess could be counted on. Even if he lost to other people in chess, they would basically all lose to him. No one should feel embarrassed playing chess with him.


    But this girl actually dared to win so innocently. Forget about it, she even won six times!


    She was too impolite, too naive, too infuriating!


    "Your Highness, what stage should Bai Ruyue have in her chess skills?"


    Night Watch finally had a bit of conscience and asked about Bai Ruyue''s situation.


    "No lower than the sixth step." The Crown Prince forced a smile on his face: "He can be considered an expert in my Chao Guo!"


    "Thank you for your evaluation, Your Highness." Bai Ruyue thanked him tactfully, and with a pure smile on her face, she helped the crown prince down the stairs.


    However, someone still said with a venomous mouth, "Aiyee, so I guess my chess skills are no lower than the sixth stage then?"


    The entire hall was extremely quiet. Bai Ruyue felt as if a crow had flown over her head.


    Take it when you have a good time, old man! What do you have to do with riding on the crown prince''s head?


    "I don''t know if your chess skills are lower than the sixth step, but your skin is definitely at the sixth step, or even higher!" The Crown Prince shook his sleeves in displeasure and returned to his seat after saying those words through gritted teeth.


    Bai Ruyue immediately retreated back, planning to retreat. Since she had completed her mission today, she would definitely not stay here to incite others to stop her!


    "Hey, White Girl, don''t be in such a hurry to leave!" At this moment, Sha Yan Zhan stood up from Wang Sun''s seat. "Since your chess and zither skills are so outstanding, you must be a level above others in terms of painting. Didn''t you roughly learn for three years? Why don''t we compete as well?"


    As Wang Sun who followed along, the two big bosses that had fallen into Bai Ruyue''s hands, they naturally wanted to find an opportunity to take revenge for their big brother.


    It was best if he won, and if she unfortunately lost, it would just be an aside test to see if Bai Ruyue was a peerless genius. Then, it wouldn''t be too embarrassing for the crown prince and Duke Yi to lose.


    "That''s right!" I''ve learned fifteen years of handwritten books, and I''ve studied five types of words. I might as well spar with you as well! " Sha Yan Xi also stood up and echoed.


    Seeing the group of dukes and counties looking like they were about to take revenge, Bai Ruyue shot a worried glance at the Night Watch, but a certain someone was drinking his wine and didn''t even give him a glance.


    Bastard, didn''t you say those two had nothing to do with me?


    Bai Ruyue was extremely furious in her heart. She actually knew how to draw, but back then she had already said that she couldn''t do it.


    Even if the Crown Prince and the others did not come to find trouble with him, the Demon Suppressing King would definitely do it. A fourteen year old girl, no matter how talented she was, her teacher was still a genius.


    Bai Ruyue resentfully smiled and was about to speak, but at this time, a voice came out from her side:


    "Your highnesses, if the both of you really want to compete in painting, why don''t you two spar with me first!"


    Everyone looked over in shock, only to see Yun Yufei standing up. "Weren''t all of you the prodigal subordinates of White Girl?


    Yun Yufei''s words caused a buzz in the inner seats and outside.


    Some people were shocked at Yun Yufei''s actions, some people were shocked that Yun Yufei had lost to Bai Ruyue in painting alone, and some people were even surprised at the three words: Flower Protector.


    What is flower protection?" Love, love.


    If Young Master Yun stood out and spoke those words, wouldn''t that mean that he had feelings for Bai Ruyue and was willing to stand up for her?


    Amidst everyone''s shock, Zheng Yurong and Hu Yinyin looked embarrassed and annoyed at the same time. Han Yu and the few Pill Sect Elders looked towards Mu Furong at the same time ¡ª ¡ª They felt that she would go berserk.


    There was astonishment in Mu Furong''s eyes, but it was also anger ¡ª But it was because Bai Ruhua could not bear to see Bai Ruyue in such a good state, so she was already displeased to see her in the limelight, and seeing that Young Master Yun had actually stood up for her and called him a flowerguard, naturally made him unhappy.


    She still didn''t know how deep Mu Furong''s feelings for the Young Master Yun were!


    Therefore, she did not go on a rampage, but her eyes were full of anger, which surprised everyone ¨C it was rare for this girl to be able to suppress her temper!


    Although the Young Master Yun was not the noble son of the King, as the eldest son of the City Lord, the people of the thirteen cities all grew up in an extremely high quality education.


    He was proficient in the art of zither, chess, and painting, especially painting. As a person of the water meridians, his ability to control the flow of water was just there. What did it matter to him to control the ink?


    In less than an hour, the painting was completed.


    The calligraphy he wrote seemed to be formed from nature itself. It had the pattern of wind, bone, water, and so on.


    The painting leaped onto the paper, the brush fell to the ground, and the painting entered its lifelike state.


    There was no doubt that even though those royal grandchildren were outstanding, they were not in the limelight. They had lost, but the ones that lost were much more low-key than the crown prince and Sha Yanliu.


    "Thanks!" Yun Yufei was polite and elegant, and those Wang Sun bitterly retreated.


    "Thirteen Cities of Clouds, they are truly filled with talents!" The Crown Prince said helplessly, "I am glad to be able to witness the emergence of such an outstanding talent! If the hunt starts tomorrow, all of you can come with me! "


    You? Everyone looked at each other and understood that they were talking about Yun Yufei and Bai Ruyue.


    At this moment, the Crown Prince turned his head, "Let''s go to the Night Watch as well! Since you are here, then it is fate. This prince will still be reminiscing about the days when I massacred the demons under your watch! "


    A certain Overseer was not one bit sloppy: "Very good! Thank you, Crown Prince! Tomorrow, I will go with Bai Ruyue! "


    Go with Bai Ruyue?


    The group of people couldn''t help but glance at the two of them ¨C why did these words seem to contain a lot of information?


    "And the Young Master Yun, all of you come together!" The Crown Prince reminded him.


    "The Crown Prince is staying at the Residence of Yun. I live in the Bai Family, so of course I''m on the same road as Bai Ruyue! " Someone asked with a serious tone and emphasis, but the crown prince couldn''t help but look at Bai Ruyue.


    At this moment, he already understood that Bai Ruyue had completely come here specifically to slap his face.


    "This prince is tired! Dismissed! "


    The Crown Prince stood up with a gloomy face and left immediately after the luncheon.


    Everyone returned home. Under the gazes of everyone, Bai Ruyue did not have time to converse with Yun Yufei, so naturally, she could only nod her head from afar to express her gratitude. Then, a certain Overseer pulled on his arm.


    "Go!" Go back and sleep! "


    His voice was not soft, immediately causing everyone to look over in astonishment.


    Bai Ruyue''s body stiffened. "Master ¡­"


    "I drank a lot today. I feel dizzy. I need to find a place to sleep for a while!" He sounded serious, but the surrounding people were all the more convinced that the rumors were not groundless.


    Bai Ruyue twisted her mouth, and helplessly walked forward ¡ª


    She no longer had the heart to explain. In any case, she had to rely on the Crown Prince as a backer, and she had just beaten him to a pulp. It didn''t matter if he was happy or not, it was better to just carry him!

 C139

    After Residence of Yun had left, Overseer sat in Bai Family''s carriage.


    In the carriage, Bai Changwu and Lady Baiyan sat at the head of the carriage.


    On the other hand, Overseer was on the same side as Bai Ruyue, but he didn''t have much of an image to talk about.


    The car swayed all the way, and the interior was completely silent.


    Bai Ruyue''s face was full of helplessness, but in terms of spirit, she had always been paying attention to the opposing Bai Changwu ¡ª she didn''t know if he would take the opportunity to make a move.


    However, it was a peaceful journey.


    When the carriage passed through the river channel 500 meters in front of Bai Mansion, Lord Commander suddenly woke up.


    "Where did he go?" His eyes were sleepy.


    "On the bridge, we''re almost at the Bai Mansion." Bai Changwu replied respectfully.


    "Yes." Someone yawned and his gaze landed on Bai Ruyue''s wrist, "Oh? Which love brother arranged this for you? "


    Bai Ruyue''s face flushed red: Master, don''t joke with me, this, this was given to me by my father. As she spoke, she raised his hand slightly. "It''s the mutton fat white jade!"


    Overseer was startled, then laughed out loud and ripped the bracelet off Bai Ruyue''s wrist: "This is called goat fat white jade? You don''t even know what is good for you! This is just material for the Jade Smoke Stone, it''s not worth much! "


    As he spoke, he threw the bracelet out of the window and into the river.


    Immediately after, under everyone''s shock, he took out a golden bracelet that was embedded with gems and placed it on Bai Ruyue''s hand. "Seven Treasures Gold Bracelet, valuable items! Take it with you! "


    After he finished speaking, his eyes fell on Bai Changwu''s body. "Bai Changwu! "I came to propose a marriage with her, and your family''s Ru Yue is following me. He''s got plenty of good stuff to get rid of, so you should stop using your heart to provoke me in the future!"


    "Milord, this little one doesn''t have that intention ¡­"


    "Bullshit!" You don''t have the heart to bring her that crappy thing? You must be ridiculing me! " Overseer rolled his eyes at him in dissatisfaction, then smiled at Bai Ruyue: "Wait a while, come back with me, I have even better things for you!"


    Seeing Overseer''s perverted eyes, Bai Ruyue did not know how to continue acting as she said in her heart: Please! Everyone knows your background, isn''t it a little too exaggerated to continue acting like this?


    Someone looked at Bai Ruyue''s eyes, extended his hand and pinched her cheek, then turned and said to Bai Changwu and Lady Baiyan:


    "Since today, I have been living in the Bai Mansion. The two of you can calculate what kind of betrothal gift you want!"


    Then, he chuckled at Bai Ruyue: "How about I stay in your room tonight?"


    A certain Overseer would not be able to live in Bai Ruyue''s room.


    Although Bai Family was not a large family, it was still a place with books and scents. Even if Bai Ruyue was decided to be a small child, she would still have to go to someone else''s house and officially enter it in order to sleep in the same bed.


    After returned to his residence, he had been worried the entire time. His face showed worry and he had mumbled to himself more than once in front of Bai Changwu that his own girl would not be at a disadvantage.


    While Bai Changwu did not speak, instead, he stared blankly for a long time, as if he was pondering about something.


    That night, Bai Ruyue was in her room fondling the Baoqin lovingly. Although it was the vengeance of a generation, to be able to get a Baoqin was still a huge profit. She was in a good mood.


    The Shadow Forest was a dense forest that was less than a day''s journey away from the Thirteen Cities of Clouds.


    It was located at the foot of the entire Shadow Mountain Range.


    Due to the abundance of spirit energy, this place was densely packed with vegetation and a few monsters. It became the "holy land" for people to train and hunt.


    The depth of the Crown Prince''s entrance this time was already considered as the outer perimeter.


    Because the outer area was relatively safe, only beasts that hadn''t yet evolved could guarantee their safety.


    But even so, the City Lord Yun still sent a strong army of fifty people to protect them. It could be considered a very high level of protection.


    After Bai Ruyue met up with the hunting team led by the crown prince in the same carriage as the Overseer, he was summoned to the crown prince''s carriage to play chess with him.


    "The Crown Prince will probably find you to play chess with today. Remember, you have to beat all five of his sons!" This was the mission Overseer assigned to him when they were on the same train this morning.


    "Your excellency has a grudge with the crown prince?" That was why Bai Ruyue asked.


    "No, it''s because his tolerance is too low and his mental endurance is too poor! "Yes, I can''t afford to lose most of the time."


    "So?" Bai Ruyue was a little confused.


    "He is the future ruler of Chao Guo and right now, King Zhao''s health is very poor. Within three or five years, he will be completely exhausted. Before he ascends the throne, if we don''t temper his personality, he might be in trouble in the future!"


    Hearing this, Bai Ruyue instantly felt that the man in front of him had grown big and tall.


    "Since the lord has said so, Ru Yue will definitely do her best!" Bai Ruyue said in a serious tone. Although she was a trash now, she was still a person that could shake the world!


    She had always kept the matter of killing the demon and protecting the human race on her shoulders and in her heart. Even at this moment, it did not change at all!


    "You must do your best! The Crown Prince had a [Holy Blood Heaven And Earth Chess Board] in his hands, and it looked like it was on a battlefield! If you can keep forcing him to turn the tables, he should take out that chessboard to play with you. At that time, win it over! "


    "Win?" Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes, "Why?"


    "Only by losing a precious treasure would he be in pain!" The eyes of a certain Overseer was filled with the desire to train his teacher.


    "He might not hand it over, right?"


    "How did you get your hands on the Baoqin, and how did you get your hands on the chess board!" A certain Overseer with such confidence, made Bai Ruyue immediately realize ¡ª this guy had calculated his Baoqin and chess board from the very beginning!


    "Understood!" Even if Bai Ruyue felt that it would be difficult to win against the other party, she still agreed to win against him.


    In any case, if she won, these items would all belong to her! Although it was not comparable to high-grade items, it was still a good thing for her to have a treasure to accompany her at the moment!


    "Stop looking that way!" On top of Yun Family''s carriage, the City Lord Yun spoke to Yun Yufei in a low voice: "She will be fine, no matter how unhappy the crown prince is, he is still the crown prince and will not do anything rash."


    Yun Yufei uneasily said: "Overseer has borrowed people to do things for him. In the future, if they can''t make things difficult for him, they can make things difficult for Bai Ruyue."


    Hearing that, City Lord Yun patted his son''s shoulder: "So you better remember this, don''t provoke Overseer!"


    Yun Yufei bit his lower lip without saying a word, but City Lord Yun only sighed in his heart:


    Stupid son, if you have time to worry about Bai Ruyue, you might as well worry about the crown prince! The Crown Prince had always been vindictive towards him. When the Crown Prince had disrespected him in the past, if he did not find him again, it would not be Demon Suppressing King''s style!

 C140

    At sunset, the hunting squadron finally arrived at the entrance of the Shadow Forest, where the small town was located.


    The night was a time when demons and beasts were powerful. As a result, no one would enter the forest. They would rest in the small town for the night, preparing to enter the forest tomorrow.


    During the entire day, the crown prince had fought with Bai Ruyue on the carriage for twenty rounds.


    He was fully focused and prepared, but he would lose and lose five men.


    At the end, he became angry and started to randomly play chess. The result was the same as before, there were still five of them.


    The Crown Prince felt like his face was slapped. He clenched his teeth and asked, "Why five?"


    Bai Ruyue said apologetically: "master taught Ruyue the art of chess to suppress the enemy by five steps, so ¡­"


    "Then why did that Ye guy defeat you?"


    Bai Ruyue bit her lower lip. "When he puts it down, for some reason, Ruyue, Ruyue, could not see his move."


    The Crown Prince was surprised for a second and then smiled bitterly, "That''s right. How could he have a way to play chess? He was just randomly throwing away a chess piece ¡­" But did I just randomly throw it away? "


    "But I can see the way for you. Perhaps, you have a chess piece in your heart!" Bai Ruyue was spouting nonsense.


    The crown prince seemed to enjoy hearing that, and immediately asked her who her master was.


    Bai Ruyue smiled: "master is indeed master."


    The Crown Prince was smart, upon hearing this answer, he knew that the other person didn''t want to say it, or maybe they couldn''t. He immediately waved his hand and said that he would fight again tomorrow, then released Bai Ruyue.


    Returning to the guest room, Bai Ruyue was like a hungry ghost as she started to dig for food. Playing chess was a mental and physical matter. Besides, the crown prince''s chess skills weren''t that bad either.


    When she was full, she touched her belly and leaned against the wall, but just as she was about to get up, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who is it?"


    "I, Duke Yi."


    Bai Ruyue''s mouth twitched, and thought, could this man be looking for trouble?


    He quickly wiped his mouth and after getting dressed, he opened the door and greeted respectfully, "Ru Yue greets Duke Yi."


    Before she could finish kneeling, the Duke Yi stopped her. She then noticed that the Duke Yi was still hugging a guqin.


    It was not a Baoqin, but it was a good guqin that was expensive.


    "Your zither skill is superb, already surpassing me. As long as it''s not an official occasion, there''s no need to kneel before me!" Duke Yi had a straight face: "I came to ask you for your skills in life. Please teach me!"


    "Ah?" "This ¡­ like the moon ¡­" Bai Ruyue didn''t think that Duke Yi, who had cried so much yesterday, would actually fall down and get up to find her to learn some zither skills.


    "White Girl is not willing?" Duke Yi looked at Bai Ruyue''s stuttering appearance, and frowned: "Although I am your wastrel, my foundation is not bad. I am your student, you do not lose face!"


    "Duke Yi, please do not say that. Ru Yue only, I don''t dare to be your master ¡­"


    "You must dare!" Duke Yi was a little excited:


    "The Baoqin is in your hands, although it has left me, I cannot deny that this was also a fortunate thing! I consider myself to be an outstanding person. Only when I meet you do I know that there''s someone outside the heaven. This is heaven''s will for me to take a step further! "


    As Duke Yi said this, he clenched his teeth and kneeled on one knee. "Yan Liu is willing to acknowledge White Girl as his zither master.


    Bai Ruyue stood there in shock, she did not expect that Sha Yanliu was actually so infatuated with the zither techniques to such an extent!


    At that moment, looking at Duke Yi who was kneeling on one knee,hee actually felt good in her heart. Aiya, not only did he win over a Baoqin, she even accepted a disciple from a duke?


    Tsk tsk, did she earn big this time, or did she earn big?


    "If Your Highness really wants to learn it from Ruyue, come back in two hours. Ruyue has just finished her meal, so she doesn''t want to play the zither." As Bai Ruyue spoke, he held back and helped Sha Yanliu up: "Ru Yue is just a lowly commoner, you don''t deserve to kneel down."


    Even though her words sounded humble, she didn''t stop them when they were kneeling. On the other hand, she was putting on a teacher''s airs. At this moment, she was truly putting on airs.


    Sha Yanliu did not seem to think this was important at all, his face immediately revealed traces of excitement: "Alright, Yan Liu will come again for guidance two hours later!"


    Sha Yanliu left, the figure of his back carrying the zither did not have any of Wang Sun''s imposing aura, there was only the piety of a student towards the zither.


    Seeing him disappear into the distance, Bai Ruyue couldn''t help but laugh lightly as she stretched out his hand to close the door. But just as the door was closed, a hand reached out to block him, and then a certain Overseer stood at the door:


    "Not bad, my concubine who didn''t enter my house actually had a disciple of a duke. Heh, when you enter the mansion in the future, you must give me some face!"


    The corner of Bai Ruyue''s mouth twitched, she helplessly moved aside to invite someone in, and then closed the door.


    "Master, the Duke Yi is respectful to a commoner girl like me as his master. I feel that this person''s character is not bad."


    Overseer glanced at her, "Be careful in the future. There will be disciples, and no master!"


    Bai Ruyue''s heart skipped a beat, "Master, you mean ¡­."


    "There''s no meaning, I''m just telling you, in the face of this seemingly innocent person, it''s best to leave something behind." As Overseer spoke, he glanced at the remaining dishes on the table. Indeed, there were only green peppers, radish and celery.


    His heart began to churn, and he turned and walked away.


    Bai Ruyue stood in place, and it was only after a long while that she muttered: "Did he specifically come here to remind me?"


    Two hours later, Sha Yanliu arrived as promised. Because of Lord Commander''s reminder, Bai Ruyue naturally had to leave something behind.


    However, for one, Sha Yanliu was already at the peak of the second level.


    Secondly, Bai Ruyue''s true abilities were much, much higher than Sha Yanliu. Even if she taught him, she was still a far cry from her level, so she didn''t need to worry.


    Therefore, she explained some adjustments to Sha Yanliu and emphasized that whether or not it was possible to become a living person also depended on fate. Of course, the prerequisite was that he had to continue improving.


    Sha Yanliu happily expressed his gratitude and then left. That night, Bai Ruyue, who was so tired that she fell into a deep sleep, slept soundly.


    However, someone couldn''t sleep at night ¨C his mind was filled with green peppers, radishes, celery ¡­


    The next day, just as dawn broke, everyone was called out to gather and prepare to set off.


    In the forest, it was impossible to travel by car, so they all rode horses.


    Bai Ruyue was only a fourteen year old girl. Although her body had been drawn a long time ago, she was still a little too petite in front of the group of men.


    The Crown Prince suggested to find a short horse to use for her legs, but when Lord Commander rode over, he didn''t even stop at all. Instead, he slid to the side and reached out his hand to scoop Bai Ruyue up onto his horse, right in front of his chest.


    "What kind of pony are you riding? If you can''t catch up and lose it, I''ll lose a beauty and go home. Come, this overseer will lead you to ride on it and let you take advantage of me!"


    Someone boasted shamelessly, and the surrounding people all turned their heads to the side.


    Bai Ruyue grinded her teeth ¡ª Taking all the advantages? You''re clearly the one taking advantage, sir!

 C141

    Bai Ruyue''s relationship with the Overseer, after the spread of the banquet the day before, had already reached the ears of the crown prince and her grandson.


    As a result, these people had to twist Bai Ruyue ¡ª Since you are using her to attack us, we will naturally trip you up and destroy your chess piece!


    It was normal for things to go on and on like this, so at this moment, Bai Ruyue did not need to be in such close contact with the Overseer. In fact, she had already become a partner of the Overseer in the hearts of this group of people.


    The group of people rode their horses into the dense forest. Under the guidance of a few old hunters, they gradually entered.


    The Crown Prince, Wang Sun, these kind of people who came out to hunt, were originally brought along with protective troops, and with the protection team that was provided by the City Lord Yun, it was almost a team of two hundred people.


    Such a huge team, entering the forest, only foolish beasts would come out to die!


    Thus, for the entire morning, the ferocious beasts were not seen. There were only a few birds and rabbits hanging behind the servants'' horses. This proved that they had obtained something.


    Bai Ruyue sat on the horse obediently for the whole morning.


    Therefore, she could only lean forward. When it was noon and everyone was lighting a barbecue, she was so tired that she secretly reached out her hands to her waist and thumped them.


    "It''s said that there have been a lot of demon beasts in the Dark Shadow Forest for the past two years, but such a large crowd of people, yet they can''t even see a deer. What''s the point of that?"


    The Crown Prince, who had not been able to enjoy the fun of the hunt, complained, "In my opinion, it would be better if we don''t have to follow that guard in the afternoon. We can have two retainers each and have a good hunt!"


    "Your Highness, this suggestion isn''t bad, I support it!"


    "I support it too!"


    Which of them would object to the Crown Prince''s suggestion? On the other hand, City Lord Yun immediately frowned upon hearing this: "Your Highness, safety first!"


    The crown prince glanced at the City Lord Yun, "It''s because I thought of their safety that I said to bring two retainers each. If not, I will not take any of them!"


    "But, the monsters in the forest appear and disappear mysteriously ¡­"


    "We''re right outside and we''re not going into the depths of the forest, what are you afraid of?" The Crown Prince waved his hands in dissatisfaction, "Alright, we have a sense of propriety."


    City Lord Yun''s face immediately became as bitter as a bitter gourd, appearing to be in a difficult position.


    At this moment, the Lord Commander spoke out: "City Lord Yun, do not worry, this Overseer will accompany them."


    A look of relief immediately appeared on City Lord Yun''s face when he heard this. The crown prince looked at Overseer and said, "That''s right.


    Overseer laughed, then turned to Bai Ruyue who was staring at the roasted rabbit and swallowing her saliva, and said: "You come in the afternoon as well!"


    "Huh?" Bai Ruyue turned her head in shock: "Master, I don''t have any qi."


    Bai Ruyue''s intention was very clear. She did not have any warrior power, and this hunt had nothing to do with her. Could it be that she had to go in and cheer for them?


    "What?" "You don''t have any battle spirit?"


    Because of Bai Ruyue''s outstanding performance, she had forcefully suppressed the crown prince and the Duke Yi, to the point where when everyone reported Bai Ruyue''s situation, they only dared to say that she had a good side, and didn''t dare to mention that she was a useless side of Shi Mai, so as to prevent the princes from losing all their face.


    Therefore, none of them knew that Bai Ruyue was trash. At this moment, when they heard that she did not have any qi power, they all looked at her in shock.


    "The previous self of the Bai Family was a powerful army under the Demon Suppressing King. All members of the clan should have high bloodlines, so how could you not have warrior power? Haven''t you studied? "


    The crown prince curiously sent a message. Bai Ruyue smiled bitterly, "Your Highness, Ru Yue is Shi Mai."


    "Bang!" The guard leader who was about to take out the pot of boiling water dropped the pot in shock. Afterwards, his surroundings became tranquil, as if a cool breeze was blowing by.


    The Crown Prince did not speak, and so did all of the other princes. They knew that the person they had lost to was actually Shi Mai the trash, and their mood was extremely bad.


    Currently, the one with the most awkward expression was Sha Yanliu.


    Having lost his Baoqin the other day, he felt very sad and sad. Yesterday, he made up his mind to make Bai Ruyue his master, and shamelessly took him as her master.


    Therefore, in the letters he wrote to his family, he described Bai Ruyue as a genius who had never appeared in the world.


    But now ¡­


    She was a trash of Shi Mai ¡­


    Hehe, he really wanted to slap himself in the face ¨C how was he going to deal with this in the future? He was a dignified Duke Yi who had become Shi Mai''s useless disciple, is this more shameful than losing the Baoqin?


    "What does it matter if you don''t have combat power? With me here, how could you be injured? " Overseer said with indifference:


    "There are many precious herbs in this forest. If you are lucky and encounter something suitable, you can pick it and use it in the future. Why do you need to spend so much money to buy it in the future?"


    Hearing that, Bai Ruyue stopped resisting, and nodded her head obediently. Since the Demon Suppressing King wanted to bring her there, she had to obey him to prevent others from being unhappy.


    "I''ll go with you in the afternoon!" Young Master Yun spoke out: "Firstly, I have water meridians and I know some simple healing battle skills. Secondly, I have come to the Shadow Forest a few times and so I am familiar with the terrain."


    The Crown Prince nodded, "Alright!"


    Just like this, the group waited for lunch to end and after taking a short break, they left the guards behind and headed back in.


    With a light wave from the group, there were less than thirty people that entered the forest.


    After they had walked about one or two kilometers, the Crown Prince suddenly said, "There are not that many people left now. I believe that the demonic beasts will come out soon. Let''s have a competition and see who can reap the most rewards in four hours!"


    "No!" The team cannot be separated! " Overseer immediately said with a straight face: "Once we spread them out, there is a very high chance of something happening to us! I object! "


    As Overseer spoke, he patted the extremely dazzling hand command medallion on his chest, forcefully blocking the crowd''s thoughts of refuting him.


    Indeed, as everyone looked at that order, they could only resentfully shut their mouths. However, the Crown Prince smiled, "Who said it was going to be spread out? I just want Yanyi to play a song called ''Spring Love'' so that those beasts can come over on their own!"


    After Bai Ruyue heard this, she raised her eyebrows.


    "Spring Love" heard the name of the beautiful scenery of spring, but if a person at the second level of the zither arts were to really talk about it, it would cause trouble!


    During the autumn of spring, a person might be intoxicated by the spring scenery to the point of being full of vitality, but a demon beast would be stimulated by the spring scene to the point of entering the instinctive state ¡ª


    In order to reproduce, all of them would be hot-blooded and impulsive. As long as the zither music provoked them a little more, those demon beasts whose brains had been knocked out by instinct would definitely line up and rush over here!


    "No, this will be very dangerous!" The one who spoke was Yun Yufei. As a person whose life was almost destroyed by a demon beast, he was acutely aware that this joke was too much.


    "Don''t worry Young Master Yun, we have Lord Commander!" The crown prince looked at Night Watch and said, "With Night Watch here, we will definitely not be in any danger! Right, Night Watch? "

 C142

    At this moment, Bai Ruyue already understood everything.


    Rather than say that the crown prince wanted to have a fun time, it would be better to say that he was deliberately causing trouble for the Night Watch ¡ª ¡ª The demon beasts are here, and the danger is here. Lord Commander!


    He protected her completely, and that was his duty. Other people''s words of thanks might be useless, but he was already half dead from exhaustion.


    On the contrary, if he was unable to fully protect her, even with the Demon Suppressing King Token, he would still be unable to, and would have to take responsibility for his actions!


    And if the Overseer rejected this suggestion ¡­


    That was equivalent to being cowards. It was enough to make them laugh at someone for the rest of their lives.


    Lord Commander frowned his eyebrows for a bit before saying: "I have high hopes for Your Highness, this is my honor, since Your Highness likes it like this, I do not dare to refute you, but I have something to say first!"


    He then patted his chest, "I only have one today. If my luck is bad and a big guy comes along, I can only save His Highness the Crown Prince at a critical moment. Everyone else, please protect yourself!"


    When he said those words, everyone had a resentful expression.


    The ugly words were the truth. What he said was the same as telling everyone that he wasn''t the crown prince and that if anything happened to him, he shouldn''t blame me for disregarding him!


    [Crown Prince, if you want to play, then just do it. There will be sacrifices, and you won''t be the one to suffer any injuries.


    "If Lord Commander can look after me like this, I think I''ll be touched. But if that''s the case, and you protect me with all your heart, then what about Miss White? I''m afraid she doesn''t even have the ability to protect herself? "


    The crown prince smiled as he pushed the blade towards Bai Ruyue, obviously trying to sow discord between her and the Overseer.


    "Beauty is something that I love, but no matter how much I like her, she can''t compare to the value of Your Highness the Crown Prince!" A certain Overseer sighed and sent a helpless expression to Bai Ruyue.


    "Bai Ruyue, I meant to protect you, as long as it is not that I am unable to, I will definitely protect you fully. But if it is really by bad luck, I will only let you go and protect the crown prince. It would be difficult for me too! "


    Looking at Overseer''s awkward expression, Bai Ruyue''s heart twitched.


    [There is always a debt to the wrong. Crown Prince, you better not argue with me. Now, everyone, including me, is caused by your reckless actions!]


    "Ruyue understands." Bai Ruyue could only spit out these words. The crown prince''s face was dark to the extreme.


    The others did not move to provoke him, and before they even started, he was already in a position of injustice. Sha Jin really wanted to find a piece of rag to cover someone''s mouth.


    "Lord Commander doesn''t have to be that serious. His Highness the Crown Prince just wants to enjoy the hunt, that''s all. I don''t have any Baoqin now, so I don''t have to increase it by 30%.


    Seeing that the Crown Prince had not reaped any benefits and had instead been turned into ashes, Sha Yanliu could only step forward to help the Crown Prince.


    "That''s right, that''s right. The duke must have some skill. We can definitely protect ourselves with some mediocre beasts!" A few of Wang Sun''s also began to agree with this. In any case, they still brought along some retainers. Although there were only two of them, their strength was not low either.


    "That''s good." After the finished speaking, Sha Yanliu took out his zither from the 30 meter tall Berry he had brought with him. He then sat cross legged and started playing the zither.


    As the sound of the zither was being played, the quiet of the forest was being broken by the sound.


    Bai Ruyue understood from listening to the tune, that Sha Yanliu was not lying. He had really suppressed a few techniques, making the scene of the song blur a lot.


    She felt a lot more confident and decided to just stand here and watch the Wang Sun fight to the death.


    But suddenly, her heart skipped a beat. With her keen soul power sensing ability, it felt as if there was an intimidating pressure flying out from behind her!


    This speed was faster than lightning, less than thirty percent in a breath.


    If not for the fact that Bai Ruyue was an awesome person in her previous life and her strength had already risen to the level of Nine Realms, she probably wouldn''t have been able to realize what happened so quickly!


    However, she didn''t show it ¨C she didn''t dare!


    As a girl with extraordinary talent in Eighteen Continents, no matter how talented her soul power was, there was no reason for her to sense it.


    As a result, she did not have any reaction, but her heart was overwhelmed with shock.


    Because she knew who had done it.


    Behind her, there was only one person standing. It was a certain Overseer, a certain Demon Suppressing King!


    It was obvious that this fellow was doing this kind of thing for the sake of causing a disaster in this willful battle!


    What the heck! Are you crazy? In order to punish the crown prince, do you really intend to injure one or two of the princes here?


    Are you trying to train or are you trying to take revenge?


    Even if you want revenge, you can''t sacrifice me!


    Bai Ruyue really wanted to find a big tree and hug it and cry.


    She had just provoked him, and he was planning to let everyone go through some danger. How could he protect himself later when he pitied a guy like her who didn''t even have any dou qi?


    Could he be releasing his soul pressure?


    But even if he wanted to die, he didn''t need to do it like that!


    Her heart burned with anxiety as she looked at these people who were completely unaware. Seeing that Sha Yanliu was still carefully suppressing his ability to play the zither, she wholeheartedly thought of a countermeasure.


    It was at this moment that Overseer held her hand. "Ru Yue, you don''t have any Dou Qi. Just wait and be honest and stand here!"


    As he spoke, he waved his other hand in a circle, and a Cage of Ice rose up, surrounding both her and him.


    "Although this is called drawing a prison, to a person like you, it is the best way to protect yourself. Remember, no matter what happens, do not go out. I guarantee that nothing will happen."


    Bai Ruyue''s heart was immediately filled with gratitude. From the grandma of the god, he thanked all the way to the stone lion that was showing Nine Realms the entrance.


    "Lord, you are so good!"


    At this moment, Bai Ruyue was truly grateful that someone did not plan on tricking her.


    "Hello, I''m the real deal!" A certain someone''s face was flushed red. Bai Ruyue shuddered and could not help but wonder what kind of vulgar expression did Demon Suppressing King have on his devilish face.


    But when she thought about it, she felt that she was wrong, she could not remember what the Demon Suppressing King''s real face looked like!


    Instead, he thought of Qing Moyan, and thought of that enchanter''s face that was staring at him in the face.


    His heart itched and his body felt soft.


    Bai Ruyue hurriedly shook her head to stop herself from thinking too much. Right at this moment, the sound of beasts roaring came from afar, and''s zither music shook, like the hissing of a mother beast, it lured the beast over!

 C143

    It was a Wolf Claw Bear.


    The strong and sturdy body was a representation of strength. The front part of the bear paw that could knock people out had three sharp claws that made it have even more ferocious attacks.


    The Wolf Claw Bear howled and rushed over, showing off its power and domineering attitude as it prepared to conquer a female beast.


    But when he came over, he discovered that it was a group of people.


    It clearly paused for a moment, and then let out a furious roar. Following that, some of the distant shots echoed and it charged straight at the crown prince''s grandfather!


    The two retainers immediately blocked in front of the crown prince and made their moves.


    Battle qi spread, the armor quickly condensed, and in the next moment, a wall of earth formed from battle qi rose from the ground, blocking the Wolf Claw Bear''s escape route.


    Boom!" With a loud noise, the Wolf Claw Bear''s body flashed with orange light as it smashed apart the battle qi wall. At this moment, a fireball formed from battle qi was sent flying towards the Wolf Claw Bear!


    Earth Element, Fire Element!


    One was defending and the other was attacking. The crown prince''s two retainers were quite thorough.


    Seeing their moves, Bai Ruyue immediately understood that these two servants were Great Mage ranked, which could be considered the highest level that could be hired by the royalty.


    Within the Celestial Sect of Wonders, from lowest to highest, there were nine levels:


    Dou Zhe, Qi Master, Atmospheric Mage, Mage, Great Mage, Spirit Master, Great Spirit Master, Mage King, Saint King.


    Each level had nine sections. The higher the level, the harder it was to level up.


    The level of Spirit Masters on the sixth floor was basically the highest level that a king could assign his order to.


    From the level of Great Spiritualists, including Great Spiritualists, these people were already of the upper echelons of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    They could either establish their own sects, cultivate behind closed doors, reach higher levels of cultivation, or pursue an even higher sacred path, and work hard for the Nine Realms.


    In short, unless there was another large-scale invasion of the human race by the demon race, these experts would never appear again ¡ª the mortal and secular world no longer mattered to them.


    Of course, there were also different experts, but the cost of hiring or transferring orders was extremely high, and even a Sovereign King might not be able to do it.


    However, it was obvious that the Demon Suppressing King was not one of them. As a person who had devoted his life to protecting his country, he, at the very least, was a Shakyamuni.


    The burnt fur gave off a stinky smell.


    Bai Ruyue frowned, looking at the situation.


    The huge fireball restrained the Wolf Claw Bear''s attack. When the Wolf Claw Bear had no choice but to push away the fireball, the Crown Prince, who was standing behind his two servants, made his move.


    A flaming blade flew out and stabbed into the Wolf Claw Bear''s body. The pitiful Wolf Claw Bear didn''t even have the chance to slap him, and could only fall to the ground with its flesh ripped open!


    "Congratulations your majesty!" The surrounding people immediately congratulated him. The Crown Prince proudly raised his chin and said,


    "I have already started the lottery. Everyone, don''t go over and cheer, you have to do your best too! If one of us is the last three, then we will have to jointly host a banquet to treat all of you to eat. "


    As the name implied, a demonic feast was a feast for all demons. It was the same as a feast for the whole cow.


    However, the entire body of a demon was a treasure, so the price for the entire demon banquet was extremely high. Basically, the cheapest demon general''s entire demon feast would cost 10 million gold taels!


    To put it bluntly, a hundred million silver taels was not something a single royal grandson could easily bear!


    With such a huge ''prize money'', everyone would be flattering the Crown Prince, but they didn''t want to be the last three. When more beasts appeared, they all rushed to help.


    Sha Yanliu who was in charge of luring the beasts to come here naturally started to talk about the song. Everyone seemed to see a flower bud reaching its end and all the beast race members started to get excited, the amount gradually increasing more and more.


    Nearly thirty people had started fighting, and only four of them were still relatively safe.


    Overseer watched the entire scene, with his hands behind his back, looking very relaxed.


    Bai Ruyue stood in the ice prison and observed with ease.


    Yun Yufei stood a little nervously two steps away from them, staring at the crowd, as if he would decisively make a move if anything went wrong.


    The fourth person was Sha Yanliu who was playing the zither, he was enjoying the sound of his zither!


    However, as everyone was happily hunting, more and more beasts started to rush out.


    When a Two-tailed Leopard pounced towards the crown prince, Overseer made his move. With a wave of his hand, the leopard was frozen in place, and when the crown prince''s fire blade pierced through, an embarrassing scene appeared ¡ª ¡ª


    The fire blade couldn''t kill the Twin-Tailed Leopard because the fire blade couldn''t break through the frozen ice.


    "Lord Commander, thank you for your kind intentions, but I can still take care of a few mere demon beasts!" The Crown Prince was unhappy.


    "Oh, so it''s like that! Fine, I will not make a move then. When the Crown Prince feels that he is unable to take care of himself and needs me to save his life, just shout at me again! " After my Overseer finished speaking, he immediately accepted the strand of ice and treated it as a spectator.


    "Humph!" When the Crown Prince heard these words, he gave a cold, unhappy snort. He was working with his retainers to hunt the demon beasts again.


    Time passed, minute by minute. It was easy for everyone, but they were all in a fluster.


    "Yan Liu!" The Crown Prince gave a hint, causing Sha Yanliu to stop playing the zither and stop playing the ''hook beast'' so that he could reduce the pressure on his enemies.


    However, even if there were no Zither Sound Beasts, beasts still appeared one after another, and there were even signs of them becoming increasingly strong ¡­


    If the original Wolf Claw Bears were killed by the three of them in one move, then these beasts would need at least three to five moves from each of them to be able to kill them!


    It was hard, it was hard. Everyone could feel it.


    But the Crown Prince didn''t want to beg, so he clenched his teeth and kept quiet. Who among the crowd would dare to make a sound?


    They could only brace themselves and attack.


    Hence, the bedraggled scenes began to appear one after another.


    A person''s clothes had been torn apart by a demonic beast. Although it wasn''t damaged, it was still a disgrace.


    As soon as someone released their battle spirit attack, another demon beast rushed up to him. Wang Sun, who didn''t have time to condense his attack, immediately scampered off, causing his attendants to have no choice but to follow him and chase after the demon beast.


    Some people avoided this, but couldn''t avoid that. They were swept by the demonic beast''s power and fell to the ground. The edge of the dust covered their bodies as it crawled on the ground and cried out, "Help!"


    It was a very sorry scene, very awkward, but the most awkward and embarrassing thing was that even though those who had shouted for help did not seem to hear, Lord Commander only stared at the crown prince, as if he was the only one there.


    Bai Ruyue wanted to laugh, but she felt pity.


    As a strong soul expert, she could keenly sense things that these people couldn''t notice, such as:


    It was someone secretly releasing soul power. Although it was so light and insignificant that it was difficult for anyone to detect it, when facing an enemy, their physical strength and battle qi had been greatly consumed, to the point where they were no longer able to muster any strength.


    It was someone who had stabbed their soul power into the necks of these demon beasts like needles, stimulating their males to release at least thirty percent of their strength to fight for their lives.


    When others were dodging, someone would intentionally use soul power to form a small barrier, causing the person on their side to be unable to dodge properly. The person''s clothes would be torn apart, exposing the underpants, or perhaps the back of the person''s waist.


    It''s someone...


    In short, as Bai Ruyue looked at the helpless looks on everyone''s faces, she really wanted to ask a question: Your Royal Highness, are you playing very carefree? You are playing with your own people, aren''t you?

 C144

    Bai Ruyue felt that this duke was unscrupulous, but seeing the sorry state of these people, she felt that it was good for them to learn their lesson.


    After all, in a forest with demonic beasts, if one didn''t have a heart of respect, they would be toyed with to death by their own arrogance!


    When she was the pride of the heavens, she had been taught by Qing Moyan many times, to not lower her guard at all times, and to not underestimate the other party.


    She didn''t think much of it before, but later on Qing Moyan deliberately brought her to the Sea Serpent Forest, where the Yi Zhou was located.


    From then on, she no longer dared to trust in herself as an expert. The experts of the demon clan were truly unsightly.


    Therefore, at this point, she felt that it was understandable for the Demon Suppressing King to give the crown prince and these princes a long mind.


    "Ye Feng, make your move!" Finally, when the three demon beasts fiercely attacked the crown prince, two of his retainers were injured, and the crown prince was no longer able to defend, he opened his mouth.


    Overseer, who was completely indifferent, immediately raised his hand. Strong ice qi immediately spread out, and the demonic beasts of the crown prince''s era were immediately frozen!


    "Phew ¡­" The crown prince, who had already covered his head, let out a deep breath of shock. At this moment, the surrounding demonic beasts that were attacking the crown prince suddenly turned around and began to attack him.


    Bai Ruyue''s eyelids raised a little ¡ª she was doubtful.


    This was because she had "felt" that someone, when he had frozen the demon beast, had provoked the surrounding demon beasts. However, the provocative soul power quietly landed on the terrified Crown Prince.


    At this moment, the demon beasts were all attacking the crown prince. The crown prince was so scared that his face almost turned pale as he squatted in a group. In short, he was in an extremely awkward and embarrassing situation.


    What did that mean? Should I scare him?


    Bai Ruyue guessed what this person was thinking.


    At this time, the Overseer flew out from Bai Ruyue''s side. He opened up his hands and poured even more frost qi out of his body to fight against the group of demonic beasts.


    However, just at this moment, a group of Demonic Beasts suddenly surged out from the forest. Their eyes were red and thick, as if they had been beaten up by a fat man.


    More importantly, half of these demonic beasts had a faint green or blue glow on their bodies!


    Green was a Demon General, Blue was a Demon Commander, and this was the equivalent of a human mage or a Great Mage!


    "Everyone, protect yourselves!" Overseer shouted loudly!


    The entire hunting team felt like they were facing a great enemy!


    Everyone protecting their own lives? The Overseer did not have the time to care about them!


    Everyone looked at Overseer in disbelief, they couldn''t believe that he would abandon them right now!


    But when they saw the Overseer, all of them were on the verge of tears. At this moment, there were at least ten demon beasts surrounding the Overseer, and two of them even had the ghostly blue glow of Demonic Commanders on their heads!


    While Overseer was shouting, he had already released several ice spikes towards this wave of new beasts!


    As a result, half of the new demon beasts started charging towards the Overseer!


    As a result, the Overseer was facing at least five Demonic Commanders, seven Demonic Generals, and ten low level Demonic Beasts!


    This was the standard method of splitting one''s body apart!


    At that moment, everyone except Bai Ruyue was releasing their battle qi to fight against the group of beasts that suddenly appeared, but when Bai Ruyue looked at the group of beasts, her heart felt like a bolt of lightning had crashed down!


    She wasn''t shocked by these monsters, she was horrified by someone''s actions!


    For someone whose true strength was not any weaker than that of the Shakyamuni, these items were trash that he could deal with with with with a raise of his hand!


    Even if they were to go according to the standards of the Overseer s, they would not be so overwhelmed ¡ª at the very least, he could release an ice wall to isolate his own people!


    But he didn''t!


    He seemed to be too busy to care about everyone else, so he handed the remaining demon beasts to Wang Sun to deal with on his own.


    However, of these princes and grandchildren, the strongest was only at the level of a second or third phase Mage. The rest of them were mostly at the Mage level, and there were even some at the third to eighth phase Mage level.


    Maybe the Demon General could just barely deal with him. How do they deal with this?


    Ah!


    As the blood-curdling screeches entered her ears, Bai Ruyue stood still in her original spot.


    Her heart was shocked by this discovery. She clearly understood that this was the doing of the Demon Suppressing King, he wanted to let the team suffer a loss! At least someone had been severely injured!


    She was shocked, and her calculations for the Demon Suppressing King became even more familiar with her memories.


    He was actually acting this way?


    How could he be like this?


    Were all the ambitious men in the world this ruthless?


    The way they taught others and allowed them to grow up was to make them shed blood and weep, to bear the burden of eternal life?


    Her heart was trembling. The feeling was like a thunderclap, causing her entire body to tremble.


    It was as if she had seen Qing Moyan''s actions a hundred years ago ¡ª ¡ª


    His trusted confidant was confident that his calculations were peerless, thus reducing the amount of time he had to review the situation. Thus, he deliberately let that person''s fianc¨¦e, Fei Fei, perform that mission.


    She wasn''t sure if Qing Moyan had made a move in the middle of it all, but the result was that the person''s fiancee, Fei Fei, had been severely injured.


    Later on, that person would feel guilty. No matter how confident he was, he would review it and re-examine it. Until he departed, he would do his best to ensure that there were no omissions or variables.


    She remembered that after finding out about this, she sighed in front of Qing Moyan, saying that Fei Fei was unlucky, and actually met with an accident.


    However, Qing Moyan''s answer was clear and cold, "All accidents are built on negligence and self-inflicted.


    At that time, she couldn''t help but ask Qing Moyan: "Could it be that you did something?"


    Qing Moyan''s answer was only a rhetorical question: "What do you think?"


    "Be careful!" Just when Bai Ruyue couldn''t help but think back to the past, Yun Yufei''s loud shout pierced his ears.


    When she came back to her senses, she saw a Fierce Armor Bull with flames on its body charging towards her.


    A person''s natural instinct was to retreat. She wanted to release her soul power to defend herself, but in that moment of life and death, the layer of ice that formed the ground suddenly released a blinding light!


    "Bam!" A loud sound echoed out!


    The ice prison surrounding her shattered, but at the same time, all of the shattered ice shards entered the bodies of the surrounding demon beasts like blades.


    "Crack crack crack ¡­" A series of sounds entered his ears as all the demonic beasts rapidly formed into ice sculptures with the naked eye.


    At this time, Yun Yufei''s healing technique had also landed on the uninjured Bai Ruyue''s body. Not only was he not injured, a protective screen of water had appeared in front of her!


    "Break!" Overseer gave a loud shout and the ice sculpture shattered. All the beasts were instantly exterminated and turned into minced meat and corpses!

 C145

    Overseer shook his hair, then patted his hands: "Luckily I had the foresight to lay down the ice array, and it was all thanks to the beasts that attacked Bai Ruyue, which triggered the array, otherwise, I really wouldn''t be able to do it!"


    After saying this, he stretched out his hand to pick up the crown prince who was scared silly. Then, he finally had the "energy" and "kung fu" to ask the others, "How is everyone?"


    "My arm seems to be broken!"


    "My leg was bitten!"


    "A piece of flesh was ripped off my butt ¡­"


    At this moment, they could not be bothered with the shame, and could only rejoice at the fact that they had survived the calamity.


    "Young Master Yun, you know a healing technique right? Quickly go and help with the treatment! Bai Ruyue, bring the prepared pills with you, quickly give them to everyone to eat! " Overseer immediately greeted him.


    Therefore, Yun Yufei quickly unleashed a Healing Skill, but he was only at the level of a Great Mage. The only thing that it could heal were the wounds that the Goblin General had brought.


    As for what the commander-in-chief created, there was nothing he could do to help.


    Bai Ruyue also took out the medicine that she had prepared with the Pill Sect. It was just that no one expected that they would meet the possibility of encountering a Demonic Commander just outside the forest, so the medicine they prepared was also of a slightly lower grade.


    As a result, only the one whose leg had been bitten was completely healed.


    The one with the broken arm and the one whose butt had been bitten off only managed to stop the bleeding and temporarily stop the pain.


    "No, we have to go back quickly! The mayor has even better pills on him! " Bai Ruyue had no choice but to answer, the Crown Prince immediately waved his hands, "Then let''s leave quickly!"


    At this moment, he still had lingering fear in his heart. His eyes could not help but glance towards the depths of the forest, afraid that there would be more terrifying Demonic Beasts appearing.


    However, Bai Ruyue knew that these Spirit Demon Beasts would not come out, because their cries meant the same: "There are ruthless people, retreat!"


    "Then let''s hurry up and leave!" The Overseer said as he pointed to the corpses of the demons on the ground. Although most of them were minced meat, they were still valuable ¡ª ¡ª The corpses of the demon generals and commander-in-chiefs were treasures!


    As a result, everyone quickly started to move. Some of them even began to carry pieces of meat, while the others supported their masters. In short, they were all busy as a group.


    After a while, everyone started to return ¡ª because the demonic beasts were too fierce, the horses that came were scared to death, and they were wounded, so it was impossible for them to provide any more strength.


    As a result, the only perfect and fearless horse that belonged to the Night Watch was used to carry that bitten ass. Everyone started to walk back.


    He was in high spirits when he came here, so two to three thousand meters was nothing to him. Walking back, these two to three thousand meters were enough to make these pampered nobles suffer the most.


    Especially when their hearts were afraid that the demonic beasts would chase after them; their hearts were all in a state of panic and their moods were simply terrible to the extreme.


    At this moment, because of the crown prince''s fear, Overseer accompanied him by his side and lined up beside him. Then, Bai Ruyue could only move forward shoulder to shoulder with Yun Yufei.


    "Thank you for saving me!" Bai Ruyue expressed her gratitude in a low voice. She understood that regardless of whether or not a certain prince had set up a protection system for her, Yun Yufei was still someone who had protected her at the critical moment. Even though his protection was still a little slow.


    "Don''t say that!" Yun Yufei''s face was blushing.


    He had saved Bai Ruyue, but the one who truly saved him was the Lord Commander.


    After he made his move, he realized that his strength had decreased due to the stagnation of his cultivation.


    Without comparison, there would be no harm.


    Yun Yufei clearly understood his own disparity and drawback. He knew that if he truly wanted to become a flower guard to protect Bai Ruyue''s safety in the future, he must become strong!


    He had to at least become a strong Ranker like the Overseer!


    "I will make myself strong!" He whispered, "I won''t let that happen again."


    Bai Ruyue''s heart warmed. Just as she was about to speak, a person''s voice came from in front, "Hey, are the two of you blind? There are mature Snake Skin Grass on the ground that you can''t see.


    Yun Yufei and Bai Ruyue were startled at the same time, and immediately lowered their heads to pick ¡ª


    Snake Skin Grass, even though it was only a low-level spiritual herb, it grew extremely slowly. Only one leaf per year, so it was very difficult to find ten leaves worth of grass!


    The large group slowly moved forward, Yun Yufei and Bai Ruyue quickly harvested the fruits.


    After passing through that patch of Snake Skin Grass, the two of them harvested close to ten stalks of it. They really didn''t come here for nothing.


    "Look!" After walking for almost two thousand meters, they were about to return to the scattered grounds. Sha Yanliu who was walking right at the front pointed excitedly and shouted.


    Everyone looked forward and saw that there was actually some smoke coming out from the forest.


    "Be careful!" The Lord Commander immediately warned him sternly. Bai Ruyue subconsciously looked at the Overseer, guessing whether or not the smoke was some sort of trick.


    It was only for a breath, but she had already turned her head towards the depths of the smoke-- She felt a terrifying pressure from the depths of the smoke-- She felt an inexplicable chill in her heart.


    "All of you follow behind me. Bai Ruyue, you stand between the Duke and Yun Yufei. Yun Yufei, you stay behind!" After Overseer said this with a serious face, she immediately walked forward.


    Everyone did as he said, no one daring to have any sort of meaning. At this moment, they all knew that Overseer was a strong warrior, they could only listen to him!


    Night Watch was at the forefront. When he was about to melt into the mist, he raised his hand.


    The strong Dou Qi turned into bone-piercing cold winds that blew forward. Not only was the fog quickly dispersed, but even the tree trunks were covered with a layer of ice because of the extreme cold.


    Everyone looked at this frost and became more and more aware of how powerful the Overseer was, but Bai Ruyue''s heart was beating even faster. Because as they moved forward, her instincts told her that it was dangerous, very dangerous!


    After walking about fifty meters, the Overseer stopped moving. He frowned, turned around and raised his hand. A new huge ice cage was erected, surrounding everyone inside.


    "Remember, no matter what happens, you are not allowed to come out. This ice prison can protect you!" Overseer turned and walked away as he spoke.


    "Where are you going?" Bai Ruyue could not help but ask with concern.


    Overseer didn''t even turn his head around. "Beauty, stay obediently with everyone. I''ll go to the front to kill the demons!"


    As he spoke, he took three steps forward and disappeared into the fog.


    At this moment, everyone was looking at each other with unease.


    Bai Ruyue clenched her teeth, and closed her eyes.


    At the same time, a strand of her soul power rushed out from her body, and shot towards the dense fog in pursuit of the Overseer.


    What would make her perceive danger?

 C146

    Once Bai Ruyue released her soul power, Yun Yufei, who was beside her, naturally discovered her.


    He did not say anything, but silently used his own soul power to wrap around Bai Ruyue, to prevent the people in front from disturbing her, and affecting her soul power detection.


    Bai Ruyue''s soul power quickly submerged into the fog, and very quickly, the fog became indifferent under the vision of her soul power. She "saw" the corpses on the ground, which were the guards sent by the City Lord Yun as well as the guards brought by the hunting army.


    None of them died with dignity ¨C their bodies were practically missing, and the wounds were either lacerated or gnawed. Clearly, it was an invasion by a monster!


    Bai Ruyue''s heart tensed up, she could not help but think of Bai Changwu, the demon clan''s holy son.


    Could it be that the Monster race had set up another ambush?


    She continued to delve deeper into her soul power.


    Very quickly, she "saw" more and more corpses. She "saw" a large area of forest that had been destroyed by a Dou Technique. She "saw" City Lord Yun who was supporting a big tree and gasping for air, and some people who were so tired that they almost fell to the ground.


    At this moment, City Lord Yun''s body was covered in blood. It was hard to tell if it was his own or a demon beast''s.


    A certain someone was already fighting with a bunch of demonic beasts. Some of the demonic beasts were very big, some were small, and some even had a pair of wings on their body ¡­ They all had different shapes, but their bodies were all glowing with a purple light!


    Demon General!


    Eleven Demon Marquis!


    Bai Ruyue immediately felt her head hurt!


    Demon Marquis was equal to a human spirit master!


    In their group, if there was anyone that was a Spirit Master, it would only be the City Lord Yun and the City Lord Yun!


    However, the Overseer was fake. His real strength was at least at the Guardian King level, so killing eleven Demon Lords wasn''t too difficult, but the problem was ¡­


    There were even some living people here!


    If a certain someone truly used a power that exceeded the Overseer, it was equivalent to exposing their own body. This was clearly not what the Demon Suppressing King was willing to do.


    However, if they were not exposed, then it would take a lot of time for Overseer s to fight eleven against one. Even if they were not severely injured, they would still need a lot of time to clear them one by one!


    What should he do?


    Should I watch quietly, or help?


    As a person who had fought with the Monster race in her previous life, she had never thought of waiting here in peace.


    However, she didn''t have any warrior power right now, so she couldn''t use her soul power to scare others, much less use the Soul Devour technique.


    What should I do?


    Bai Ruyue was a little conflicted, but suddenly she discovered that the sense of danger in her heart was still increasing.


    Strange? Why is it still rising? Is there any danger?


    She immediately scattered her soul power into countless fine needles that scattered in all directions like hair from an ox.


    Overseer, who was fighting with a Goblin Beast, slightly raised his eyebrow. He felt something, but he was unable to grab ahold of it.


    But now, Bai Ruyue who had dispersed all of her soul power to scout the surroundings discovered, to her astonishment, that two thousand meters away, there was a large group of Spirit Demon beings quietly moving forward!


    Because the soul formation would disappear after a single swing, the result of this was that they couldn''t clearly see the strength of the demon clan members.


    But Bai Ruyue understood that she had a dangerous intuition, which meant that the other party was not weak.


    So when she opened her eyes, her expression was extremely ugly, but Yun Yufei noticed that she had retracted her soul power, and immediately asked: "How is it? What did you find out? "


    "Not good. There are many monsters ahead. There are over a dozen of them, and all of them are emitting purple light. The people that we left here are mostly dead ¡­"


    Bai Ruyue could only describe the important characteristics of the Goblin Marquis, these princes and descendants were so scared that their faces turned pale.


    "Demon Marquis?" Why is there a Demon Lord here? "


    "What''s going on? We haven''t gone into the depths of the forest yet! "


    "Heavens, are we unable to return?"


    "It''s all your fault! What are you talking about, "Spring Love"? This time, even the Demon Marquis has been attracted! "


    "¡­" Immediately, all the internal strife in the ice prison started. No one dared to blame the crown prince, so they could only target Sha Yanliu.


    Sha Yanliu could not speak in pain, he could only show a face of grievance as he was scolded by the crowd.


    But as everyone got more and more excited, he showed his vigor, "Alright, it''s me, I''s the one who harmed everyone right?! I can go out and fight with them, right? "


    As he said that, he was about to leave the cage. Bai Ruyue was behind him and grabbed him: "What''s the use of you going out? You already said that those are the Demon Lords, you''ll be courting death if you go out! "


    "My, my dou qi is not enough, but I can help you with the zither realm, so I want to at least fiendish those monsters'' prestige!" Sha Yanliu said as he flung Bai Ruyue''s hand, wanting to get out.


    However, he was unable to shake off Bai Ruyue''s hand. Instead, Bai Ruyue looked at him and said, "Your zither skills are not even comparable to mine.


    "What?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    No matter how poor they were, they still possessed dou qi. Even though they had no chance of surviving when facing the Demon Lord, they could still struggle for a bit, no?


    She, a trash Shi Mai who didn''t even have Dou Qi, actually dared to say such a thing!


    "What''s there to be surprised about!?" Playing the zither didn''t require any dou qi! Besides, I have a Baoqin! " Bai Ruyue looked at Sha Yanliu: "Tell me, what song are you planning to play to help?"


    "Of course it''s the¡¶ Heavenly River Tranquil¡·." Sha Yanliu said without thinking.


    "Back in the day, when the Holy Emperor was still a Shakyamuni, he annihilated all of the Demons in the battle of the Milky Way. All of the water in the Milky Way is blood! Later on, ten years after the Heavenly River War, he went to the demon race and killed tens of thousands of monsters! In terms of Fiend Demon Clan''s might and demonic courage, it must be him! "


    Sha Yanliu was impassioned when he spoke, but Bai Ruyue listened until her ears started to blow.


    The Ice Fire Sacred Emperor?


    Isn''t that the Qing Moyan before Nine Realms?


    Wasn''t that the person who fought alongside her in the bloodbath?


    His demonic body was instantly hooked up, Bai Ruyue felt that all the blood in his body had inexplicably started to boil, she couldn''t help but recall the feeling from back then.


    "You, play the melody once for me. Do not be emotional, do not enter the country. I just want to know what the melody is like!" Bai Ruyue said with excitement in her eyes.


    "You, you really want to learn?"


    "Cut the crap!" "Bullet!" Bai Ruyue almost roared explosively, his tone was so fierce that it completely disregarded the person in front of him as a duke!


    Sha Yanliu was startled, then took out the good zither, and strummed it on the spot. At the moment, he was not angry with Bai Ruyue at all, instead, he felt that the lady in front of him had some kind of ineffable majesty.


    The melody rang out in a swift and smooth manner.


    Even if she was not moved, and did not enter the country, the sound waves made Bai Ruyue feel a kind of killing intent.


    When the bullet was finished, Sha Yanliu asked kindly: "Do you want me to play it again?"


    "No need!" Bai Ruyue said as she walked out of the ice prison...

 C147

    When Bai Ruyue walked out, it was as if she had passed through an illusory realm, as if there was nothing obstructing him and no feeling.


    "I''ll go with you!" As Yun Yufei spoke, he already began to walk forward.


    "No need!" Yun Yufei had already walked out: "If I don''t accompany you, you won''t be able to get through the fog!"


    Bai Ruyue looked at Yun Yufei and bit his lower lip.


    Her soul power could break through the fog, but there was also the risk of exposing her strength. Since Yun Yufei had already left the ice prison, she could only allow him to accompany his.


    If there really was a danger, she should be able to protect him. As for if there really was a chance of it being exposed, she was just thinking of a way to lie to him.


    "You all better not come out again! No need for unnecessary sacrifices! " Bai Ruyue seriously emphasized on the remaining people, then took out the Baoqin from her 10 feet tall Berry, hugged it and walked into the dense fog.


    Yun Yufei immediately rushed in front of her and used his battle spirit to suppress the fog for her!


    Seeing the two of them leaving in such a righteous manner, the royal members of the royal family in the ice prison couldn''t help but feel excited.


    "I''m a dignified seven foot man. I''m not even as righteous as a fourteen-year-old woman!"


    Although she is Shi Mai trash, with the backbone of the Bai Family, it is no wonder they are the strong troops under the Demon Suppressing King! Even though I have already taken off my armor, there is no fear hidden deep in my bones! "


    "Who says it isn''t?" Sha Yanliu looked at the blurry figure of his back and gnashed his teeth, "When I go back, I will definitely inform Father about this matter. It would be better for a woman like his to be my than become the Overseer''s concubine ¡­"


    "You''re actually thinking of adding fuel to the fire at a time like this?"


    "It''s not that I want to add oil to the fire, it''s that I don''t want to see such a good girl being destroyed by that big mother bug of the Ye family!"


    Everyone nodded in understanding when they heard this. The crown prince, who had been silent all this while, spoke up, "Don''t even think about it, Bai Ruyue, enter my Spring Festival Gala!"


    The Duke Yi was stunned, everyone was stunned, after that everyone silently lowered their heads, they all thought, for a noble Crown Prince to ask Bai Ruyue to become their concubine, no one could do anything but that, right?


    The fog wouldn''t take a person''s life, but it would reduce the consciousness of the hallucinatory person in the body.


    It was a good thing that both Bai Ruyue and Yun Yufei''s soul power were stronger than ordinary people, so the fog did not cause much harm to them, allowing them to smoothly walk to a place less than twenty meters away from their battle.


    "Why aren''t you leaving?" Seeing that Bai Ruyue was actually sitting on the ground, Yun Yufei started to feel puzzled.


    Bai Ruyue looked at the smoke that was billowing in the air, "If I continue forward, no matter how good my playing is, it won''t help!" As she spoke, she looked at Yun Yufei, and took out a Golden Body Pill, and gave it to him.


    "If you can''t hold on any longer, eat this one and run forward. Once you reach the Overseer or your father''s side, nothing will happen to you. Don''t worry about me ¡­"


    "No, I have to protect you!"


    "No need, I have a backup plan." As Bai Ruyue spoke, she took a deep breath and closed her eyes, both of her hands resting on the zither strings.


    Seeing that, Yun Yufei did not say anymore, and kept quiet, but the zither did not sound, and Bai Ruyue only sat there with her eyes closed, as though she had entered into a meditative state.


    Yun Yufei was puzzled, but he still stood in front of her silently without doing anything, while remaining vigilant of his surroundings.


    Suddenly, Bai Ruyue let out a soft shout, but Yun Yufei did not hear it clearly, the zither strings moved, and the zither notes flew out!


    It was clearly just one sound, but Yun Yufei''s heart jumped, as though his heart was a giant drum that was smashed by a hundred jin sledgehammer!


    Dong!


    Dong, dong, dong!


    The thunderous drumbeat accompanied by the heartbeat gradually sounded.


    The drum beat and stopped at first, like the waves of the waves.


    However, the drumbeats only grew louder and louder as time went by, and the image of the drum became clearer ¨C it was actually a three zhang long drum that stood on the banks of the river!


    The waters of the Astral River were roaring, but the drummer seemed to have turned a deaf ear to them, as he continued to beat the drum until it shook the heavens.


    The drummer''s snow-white robe and the red silk on the drum head blew strongly in the wind. It was as if the entire world was dyed red and white!


    All of a sudden, the drumbeats stopped, and an explosive shout exploded in the waves!


    "I, Qing Moyan, am here. You all wish to insult our human race, that is courting death!"


    As soon as the word ''die'' was spoken, the surrounding hundred miles were instantly enveloped in chilliness!


    The temperature suddenly went from a scorching summer day to a bone-chilling winter! Ice flowers condensed in the air! It fell down as big as a goose feather!


    When Qing Moyan said that, he jumped into the water and started walking, but there was not a single drop of water on him. Not only was his speed extremely fast, with every step he took, he condensed into an ice sculpture.


    In just a few breaths of time, Qing Moyan had already passed the surface of the Heavenly River, and the Heavenly River Region which was a hundred li behind him, had actually turned into a land of ice!


    Her white fur fluttered in the wind, and her snow-white hair fluttered in the wind.


    He slowly descended like a god among the ice flowers. The moment his feet touched the ground, with his toes as the center, the icicles within a hundred feet stood out. Pu pu pu ¡­


    A string of piercing sounds like a prelude sounded out, and following that, one demonic body after another exploded, causing the entire white ground to be dotted with a bright red colour ¡­


    It was as if the crimson red Blood Begonia was blooming. If not for the fact that this was the nature of blood in these three days, it would have been a great sight to see.


    However, at this moment, in the eyes of all the demons, he was like the eye of the fierce wind that could swallow them up at any time.


    However, in the end, the demi-humans were not good men and women.


    When they realised that they could only fight with their lives on the line, all of their sinister faces revealed a crazed look, and rushed towards Qing Moyan without a care in the world, the sharp sounds were extremely ear-piercing!


    "So noisy!"


    The frozen Astral River Region behind him seemed to have been infused with life. One figure after another appeared from the surface of the ice, and with orderly steps, they gathered in front of Qing Moyan.


    The world seemed to have lost all its clamor. The monsters that had been crazily charging seemed to have been immobilized, leaving only the snorts and footsteps of war horses!


    It was the entrance to the frozen river region. A new troop of cavalrymen had emerged!


    However, this Ice and Snow Cavalry was very different from ordinary cavalry.


    Not only were they larger than the human cavalry, but the horses they rode on were also six-footed, with three horns on their heads and fiery red eyes.


    The rider on the horse wore a set of heavy, snow-white armor with complicated patterns covered in barbs. He had a four feet long war blade strapped to his waist and held a eight feet long spear in his hand.

 C148

    Qing Moyan lightly raised his hand, and the thousands of Snow Congealed Cavalry began their assault in unison.


    What kind of spectacular sight was that?


    The entire cavalry army was deathly silent, but their movements were synchronized to the point that it was as if there was only one person riding it!


    It was the freezing white of the world that was like a blizzard mixed with an unchangeable killing intent!


    It was the sound of footsteps and the shaking of the earth. The howling of the cold wind was singing the Soul Suppressing Melody!


    All the cavalrymen were lined up in a row, like the pale sickle of death!


    If they swept across the earth, there would be no life wherever they passed!


    Under the impact of the iron hooves and long spears, the demons were like wheat being harvested.


    But after all, the Monster race had come prepared! Even if they had bumped into Qing Moyan''s ferocious blocking tiger from the very beginning, the preparations made by the whole clan for this surprise attack was real.


    Their eyes were red and their teeth were bared. If they could not suppress one cavalryman in groups of three or five, they would turn into seven. Eight of them would surround and attack one enemy!


    The only sound that could be heard was the sound of battle!


    After the Frigid Snow Cavalry had advanced for more than three hundred meters, the last Ice Knight fell from his heavily injured warhorse. In an instant, both of them transformed back into ice shards and scattered on the ground.


    After paying a price of nearly ten thousand people, the Spirit Demon race had finally blocked Qing Moyan''s first move.


    However, before the leader of the Spirit Demon Race could issue an order to retaliate, Qing Moyan who was still calm and unperturbed raised his hand and snapped his fingers: "Burn!"


    The sky was a deep red, and it was unknown when the blazing sun was blocked by rolling red clouds.


    And following Qing Moyan''s word "burn", a heavenly flame shot through the clouds like a bullet, and from beyond the ninth heaven, accompanied by a blazing squall, it smashed loudly towards the center of the demon army.


    The sharp sound of an explosion mixed with the wails of the broken demon clan member and the flesh and blood that had been vaporized spread out from the center of the explosion, destroying the minds of the demon clan members.


    And at the place where the Heaven Flame landed, a blood-soaked Flaming Phoenix slowly rose up.


    It suddenly flapped its flaming wings, bringing about a scorching heat!


    It opened its mouth, and crimson lava surged out!


    Even though the commander of a demon clan was experienced and knowledgeable in battle, he had never experienced such an overwhelming advantage in numbers. Yet, in just two moves, he was able to take the lives of tens of thousands of his subordinates!


    Even though he wanted to order his men to stabilize his morale and stampede, he had suffered too much from these two moves. His men had long since lost their sanity, and could not even maintain a proper formation before retreating.


    "Let''s go all out!" The demon clan commander shouted and pointed at the fire phoenix!


    The ten demon sages behind him charged towards the fire phoenix with loud cries!


    "Bang bang bang ¡­" A series of explosions caused a terrifying shock. Finally, at the price of ten Demon Great Saints exploding together, the fire phoenix disappeared!


    The commander of the demon clan grinned. His eyes were scarlet, and his fangs glinted with a cold light!


    At this point in time, the only thing they could rely on was the Monster race''s powerful physical body as well as their ability to survive.


    He had to use this advantage to counter!


    Right after he had given the order to "kill any visible human, you shall either win or die", he felt a chill on his neck, and then a warm liquid gushed out ¡­


    His last memories were the almost black and red sky falling from the sky and the red figure that charged into the neo-demon horde ¡­


    This guy ¡­ When did you get behind me?


    Why can''t I detect it!


    Why am I unable to resist!


    Why... He became red...


    After releasing those two moves, Qing Moyan casually took out an ice hairpin and tied it into a bun, then tied it behind his head.


    He pulled out his sword from his waist and rushed into the group of demons. Unexpectedly, he no longer relied on spells.


    No one could clearly see his ghost-like figure ¨C he was too fast, so fast that it dazzled everyone''s eyes!


    No one could block his sword moves. Even the beast skin as thick as iron armor was as fragile as hair in front of that sword. It instantly cracked!


    The grand commander of the Monster race, the frightening fellow known as the demon Saint, had his head chopped off in an instant!


    The blood of every fallen demon clan clashed together into a dense rain, causing the white clothes on their bodies to give off a dazzling crimson color ¡­


    This was an extremely uneven battle.


    The Monster race had gathered 100,000 elites to launch a surprise attack through the World Gate. However, there were only ten thousand human defenders here!


    Just as they wanted to take advantage of the fact that they were in hot pursuit of victory and attack a few more times, they never thought that they would be completely annihilated by Qing Moyan and the few elites under his command.


    They did not understand why there was still such a powerful individual within the human race. It was so terrifying that they did not dare to advance any further!


    And that man, that man who protected the peace of the entire human race, seemed to have turned into a ghost of an asura, with a blank face and faceless posture, constantly reaping the lives of the demons.


    This battle was still a one-sided massacre, but it was a exchange between the killers and the victim!


    That figure was so obvious and so terrifying!


    He had killed so many people that rivers of blood flowed, corpses were strewn everywhere, and a rain of blood fell from the sky!


    The land of the Milky Way Realm was no longer the white of the ice plains, but was soaked in the blood of demons and turned a deep red.


    The water of the Milky Way seemed to have been replaced by a pool of blood. It was as red as blood, and it was emitting a fishy stench.


    It was as if hell had descended into the world. Even the strong men behind Qing Moyan vomited after the battle ended.


    This overly bloody scene left an unerasable shadow in their hearts.


    If there were any weaklings with weak wills present, they would be scared silly on the spot!


    This was the end of a fierce battle!


    Only Qing Moyan stood alone, sword in hand, in the midst of the mountains of corpses and seas of blood. Even though his entire body was already dyed red by the demon''s blood, even though his long hair was tied up in a knot behind him and blood was dripping from his hair, he still stood tall like a mountain!


    Even at this moment, his face was still blank and without any facial features. It was as if everyone could see a pair of cold eyes brimming with determination and a steel-like will!


    "One day, I, Qing Moyan, will not even think about meddling in the human realm!"


    His voice wasn''t loud, but everyone felt as if a steel tower had been built in their hearts. This was the faith and will to protect the home of the human race!


    Humans were not to be bullied!


    When the Zither Faction entered his eyes, everyone felt as if they were within it.


    These shocking scenes caused those who had been fighting to the point of collapse to feel their blood boil!


    Their fatigue was washed away, and their powerlessness was washed away!


    That was because the figure of that man riding the Heaven Seizing Lord was like a god of war, sacred and irresistible!


    Their blood seemed to be ignited as it exuded billowing heat. Their souls seemed to be ignited as they had a desire to fight to the death!

 C149

    "Kill!"


    Someone shouted as he stood up and rushed towards the Demon Marquis. He wasn''t afraid that the other party''s strength would be enough to crush him!


    "Kill these bastards!" At this time, the City Lord Yun also rushed forward. He used his own water meridians to repair the regeneration ability, as a healer he gave them the greatest protection and treatment!


    The Overseer was also using his strength, but he seemed to have changed his style. In front of him, he was still fighting against the Demon Marquis and found a chance to kill him, but when these people rushed forward, he turned into a support member.


    It was as if he had frozen all of these demons with the power of ice, leaving only their heads and chests as fatal places for everyone to use for assassinations!


    Everyone became excited from the battle and began to shout continuously.


    The Overseer''s expression became more and more serious.


    Because he saw those scenes, those scenes that were almost exactly the same as those years ago!


    The only difference was that the person beside him had disappeared, and his face was now a blurry white color.


    Even so, he was still shocked ¡ª not many people knew about the scenes from back then!


    Who was playing the melody?


    How did he know that apart from those two points, everything was exactly the same all those years ago?


    Suddenly, the black-veiled hat appeared in his mind. The black-clothed woman''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. She decisively released a wisp of soul power and sent it toward the zither music!


    After a few breaths, shock appeared on his face, a look of disbelief.


    He actually saw Bai Ruyue sitting on the ground, bounding the Baoqin.


    Seeing Yun Yufei anxiously standing guard in front of her, but because of the scene of him watching the zither realm, his face turned red from excitement.


    How could that be?


    How could it be her playing the zither?


    Even if her zither skills were superb and she could play this song, there was no reason for her to play such a similar and realistic scene.


    Just as shock filled his face, the soul power that he had released earlier also gave back to him new vibrations ¡ª all of the monsters that were originally approaching him had stopped!


    Each and every one of them was terrified, shivering as if they had been frozen.


    Many of the Monster race members were actually lying on the ground with their legs up to their stomachs, in a begging posture!


    There were even some monsters who were scared to the point of vomiting blood ¡­


    The Zither realm, it truly was the reappearance of the Zither realm. It inspired the humans and intimidated the demons.


    Those scenes from the past reminded the demons of their terrifying memories!


    Those who had participated in this were already trembling in their legs. Those who hadn''t participated but had heard the description had all lost their will to fight after seeing this scene. They only had the heart to escape!


    Even humans are afraid of death, so how about monsters?


    Even though they had evolved, acquired humanoid forms and cultivation bases, in the end, they still couldn''t escape the instincts of beasts!


    This kind of death aura caused them to tremble with fear!


    This kind of terrifying scene caused them to be overwhelmed with shock!


    Battles belonged to the brave.


    Having lost the will to fight, how could he possibly fight? How could he win?


    After a moment of struggling, these demons were finally scared out of their wits by the Zither Mirror!


    They all retreated, but not all of them came back in unison. Some simply ran for their lives in a disorderly and disorderly manner!


    The demons that came as reinforcements retreated. Although the Demon Lords in battle were all very powerful, when faced with the Law Lord''s Ice Sealing technique, they could only wait to be slaughtered.


    Thus, after an hour, they generally relied on their own strength to escape, and the remaining book unfortunately turned into a corpse!


    The battle is over...


    The zither music continued. Even though it was almost over, it was still sketching out the shocking and blood-boiling world of the zither.


    At the same time, Bai Ruyue''s body was trembling uncontrollably.


    Yun Yufei, who was standing in front of her, was extremely worried and had no choice but to swallow the pill that Bai Ruyue gave him.


    He didn''t know what Bai Ruyue felt like at this moment, as his vision was spinning.


    His body was pierced like a needle. He felt as if his will was about to dissipate!


    However, fortunately, there was the sound of Bai Ruyue''s zither ¡ª the kind of shock brought about by the outline of her zither, which made his willpower much stronger. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have lasted until the end of the song!


    When the last note was hooked out by Bai Ruyue''s hand, Bai Ruyue tilted to the side and spat out a mouthful of blood, then became unconscious.


    Yun Yufei, who had eaten the Golden Body Pill was terrified, he cried out when he saw that Bai Ruyue did not have any reaction, and immediately kept the Baoqin in her 100 feet bay. He picked up Bai Ruyue and rushed into the depths of the dense fog!


    "Ruyue!" Hold on! You''ll be fine! "My dad has some medicine!" Yun Yufei wasn''t sure about Bai Ruyue''s situation, but from his senses, he guessed that it was probably because this song had drained her mental energy.


    The scene of her playing made his blood boil, and he felt as if his soul was on fire.


    And the scene he saw was so grand and brilliant, yet so lifelike, so lifelike that blood seemed to splash onto his face, bringing with it heat!


    He could feel the excitement of the burning of the soul, and the demons could feel the terrifying end of the world. He believed that this song, < The River of Solitude >, had bounced into the third level due to her painstaking effort to vomit blood ¡­


    "Yufei?"


    When he rushed through the dense fog and entered the corpse area, Overseer and City Lord Yun had already rushed over with the rest and naturally met them.


    "What happened to her?" Different from City Lord Yun''s pleasant surprise when he saw Yun Yufei, the moment Overseer saw Bai Ruyue, his face turned green and he became somewhat excited.


    "She fainted. She vomited blood the moment she finished playing < Lonely River >. She was unconscious!" Just as Yun Yufei finished his reply, the Overseer was already right in front of him.


    Without saying a word, he took Bai Ruyue away from Yun Yufei''s embrace and knelt down on one knee to place her on the ground. Then, he pressed a palm to her heart.


    Yun Yufei wanted to say something, but the words were stuck in his throat. He saw Overseer''s hands were trembling slightly, he understood that he was injecting Dou Qi into Bai Ruyue''s body, trying his best to repair her heart failure.


    Bai Ruyue indeed had heart failure.


    However, it wasn''t because he was tired from playing a song, but because he was thinking back to the past ¡­


    What she saw was the flawless coordination between the two of them, but when she played it, she forcefully erased herself from the melody!


    What she saw was his incomparably devilish face, but when she played it, she could only leave that face blank!


    She saw their tacit understanding and saw them blood-soaked as they fought side by side. They had their backs to each other, and it was ice and fire that could sweep away thousands of enemies.


    But as she looked at this, she actually wanted to erase herself from this song, from the zither realm!


    And every moment she erased it, all sorts of things from the past were like thorns, stabbing at her like sharp blades, stabbing at her, causing her heart to drip with blood ¡­

 C150

    A former lover!


    We have lived and died together! We never forsake each other! We are unswerving under the witness of heaven and earth!


    But in the end, I am a chess piece you abandoned, a sharp blade you can abandon. In the end, I am just an idiot who lives in your lies!


    It was as if she was constantly pressing her heart down on a pincushion. She was riddled with holes, and she was unable to bear it!


    Therefore, the more she played, the more she found it difficult to hold on. After persisting through the last note, she vomited blood and fainted, losing her consciousness.


    "She''s fine, but her heart failure is quite severe. I''ve already used some energy to stabilize her condition. You can feed her pills now, but only half a pill."


    Overseer ordered City Lord Yun to eat half of the Strengthening Pill that he told his to give to Bai Ruyue.


    The Overseer then carried Bai Ruyue and asked Yun Yufei: "Where are the crown prince and the rest?"


    "He''s still in the same place!" Yun Yufei immediately replied, but Overseer glanced at Yun Yufei: "What did you eat that allowed you to survive the demonic mist?"


    "Pills."


    Overseer frowned, then glanced at the person in his embrace: "She gave it to you?"


    Yun Yufei bit his lower lip and remained silent, but it was equivalent to silently admitting it.


    "Let''s go in and pick them up. We need to retreat quickly!" Overseer did not say much.


    However, on the way in, he asked Yun Yufei another question: "Why did she think of helping me with the playing of a zither?"


    "It was Duke Yi''s suggestion."


    Yun Yufei very briefly recounted what happened earlier. When Overseer heard how determined Bai Ruyue was to have her help and also warned others not to make unnecessary sacrifices, he felt an unspeakable shock in his heart.


    In that instant, the face of the Ah Luan once again appeared in front of his eyes. It was as if he was still together with her ¡­


    "White Girl is truly a genius!" City Lord Yun could not help but exclaim.


    Perhaps before this, he was still angry that this little girl didn''t know what was good for her and dared to reject his son. Thinking that she was merely someone with a bit of talent, he felt proud.


    However, at this moment, when he heard how a girl who didn''t even have any dou qi could so decisively rush forward to help him and play a song, his fighting spirit was immediately roused. This was a feeling of respect from the bottom of his heart!


    When he thought about the historical scene that he had just witnessed, it made him want to kowtow to that valiant figure with nine heads and him following behind forever ¡ª at that moment, he had really forgotten about the Demon Suppressing King that he was following!


    Although he had to admit that the Demon Suppressing King was powerful and he had no way of talking about killing demons to protect the border, the scene at the Heavenly River War made him extremely excited!


    The feeling of riding on a horse to the skies was simply too cool!


    If I had been born hundreds of years earlier, how wonderful it would have been to live in that era!


    I must be able to witness that moment with my own eyes!


    City Lord Yun was very seriously envious of that era.


    Of course, he wasn''t the only one who was envious and jealous, including the followers who were still alive, as well as these few people who were listening inside the ice prison.


    Those scenes were common, and of course they were all extremely excited at that moment. So when they saw that Bai Ruyue was actually unconscious in the arms of the Overseer, they excitedly asked:


    "What happened to her?"


    "What happened to her?"


    "White Girl!"


    "Miss White, what''s wrong with you?"


    "¡­" Everyone was full of concern, and amidst these voices, the crown prince quickly walked out, straight to Overseer''s side, and extended his hand, wanting to touch Bai Ruyue''s breath.


    "She''s not dead." As Overseer spoke, his body slightly leaned to the side and avoided the crown prince''s claws.


    The Crown Prince''s hand paused in the air before he withdrew it. "That''s good. But she ¡­"


    "To play that song is utterly exhausting!" Overseer turned his head and called to the people behind him: "What are you all standing there for? When the demons come to their senses, are they coming to surround us? Take your people and quickly leave! "


    The sun set in the west, and the group of people exited the Shadow Forest.


    Fortunately, there were no demonic beasts chasing them, and no one was injured. Even so, out of the nearly two hundred people that came back, there were only fifty or so people left.


    The losses were extremely heavy.


    "City Lord Yun, we will write a secret letter to the Demon Suppressing King later and inform him of what is happening here. The Crown Prince, Wang Sun and their gang almost died here. We need to take care of the demon beasts in the Dark Shadow Forest. "


    Overseer''s voice was very loud, completely meant for the crown prince and the others to hear.


    Immediately, everyone looked as if they had a backer as they straightened their backs and when City Lord Yun agreed, he actually started walking while carrying Bai Ruyue:


    "I''ll take care of her tonight. City Lord Yun, give me the other half of the pill!"


    "Alright!"


    Overseer had left with his usual haughtiness and rudeness, but at this moment, no one was dissatisfied with him, nor would they complain about him in the slightest ¡ª If it wasn''t for Overseer saving them today, they would both be dead!


    Strength is the way of the king!


    At this moment, all of them were completely convinced!


    Furthermore, a name was engraved in their hearts: Bai Ruyue.


    They understood from the tune she played that this girl was different.


    The night was silent.


    The torches surrounded the town, making the night as bright as day ¨C in the end, all the princes and grandsons were frightened, and they felt that they had to be on their guard.


    In the guest room of the Overseer, Bai Ruyue was still unconscious, and there were no signs of him waking up.


    When the City Lord Yun knocked on the door, he walked in softly. Then, a wave of pressure came out from the Lord Commander''s body, isolating the entire room, making it impossible for any activity to spread out.


    "White Girl still hasn''t woken up?" The City Lord Yun was concerned, he was concerned, and so was his son.


    "Not yet, although her body isn''t too bad, it''s still Shi Mai after all. Even if I injected Dou Qi into her to stabilize her heart meridian, it''s still not enough for her to enter, so waking up might be during the latter half of the night or tomorrow morning."


    "Oh." City Lord Yun agreed and handed the other half of the medicine over.


    "What do you think about today''s matter?" Overseer took the medicine and asked Yun Zhonglong softly.


    "It should be an ambush Inverse Species knew we entered the forest."


    When Overseer heard that, a cold look flashed past his eyes, "Is there any news from home?"


    "The people who are staring at Bai Changwu say that Bai Changwu has not left the house yet, but the caged bird that was placed not far away is restless. Maybe he has a secret flute sound transmission."


    "The Spirit Demon race have better hearing than us, they can hear our voices, I thought that since he placed Bai Ruyue beside me, he would let her do it, but I never thought that he would have to do it at Lin Li''s place, does he really think that these Spirit Demon beasts can do it for me?"


    "For the Saint Child of the demon race to arrange such an arrangement ¡­ if the idea of killing the Crown Prince does not exist in your mind, then you should be forced to reveal yourself as a prince. But what sort of benefits would you gain by doing so?"

 C151

    "You aren''t planning on coming to the Shadow Forest to slay demons, are you?" Yun Zhonglong looked at Overseer with a little excitement.


    "Saint Child of the demon race, with Ye Feng''s strength, it''s hard to deal with him. If I don''t attack, who will?" Overseer stretched his wrist as he spoke.


    "Anyway, at the demon clan''s place, they already know of my arrival! I''m alone in the dark and they''re ready to move. If I bring an army here, what do you think will happen to them? "


    "Fearful of the wind, scared of the chickens and dogs!"


    Overseer''s eyes flashed with a cold light: "You dare to kill more than 120 of my humans, I will make it lose at least one thousand two hundred demons'' lives!"


    Yun Zhonglong could not help but reveal a bright and excited smile: "That''s great! We, the descendants of the 13 cities, can truly catch a glimpse of your elegance! "


    Overseer was startled, then looked at Yun Zhonglong: "In that tune just now, my blood heated up ¡­ So I wanted to take action again! "


    Yun Zhonglong immediately nodded his head upon hearing that, "This subordinate''s blood is also hot, I wish that I could be a few hundred years younger!"


    Overseer laughed: "You want to follow that man who killed all the monsters in the Milky Way?"


    "Yes!" He''s really too handsome! " There was a trace of excitement in City Lord Yun''s eyes.


    "But... The concept of that tune was conceived by Bai Ruyue, and not real. "


    Yun Zhonglong was startled: "Really? Thinking of it? However, this girl can really think of such a thing. That scene is too shocking, I really don''t know what she is thinking! "


    The Overseer nodded his head, "I''m also curious, her thoughts are no different from the real thing, it''s just that one person is missing ¡­"


    Yun Zhonglong''s eyes immediately widened, "Your Highness, do you know of what happened back then?"


    Overseer glanced at him: "Of course I know, I was born several hundred years earlier than you."


    Yun Zhonglong was immediately excited. "That''s right, you are now a Fifth Sacred Emperor, you must have been quite famous back then. This subordinate truly envied you for participating in that battle! If only I could attend and see that person''s figure! "


    Overseer patted Yun Zhonglong''s shoulder, "Don''t blindly worship that person. It''s true that he''s very powerful, but there''s no one else, and he isn''t that strong either."


    "The other one?" "Who is that?"


    "His lover."


    Yun Zhonglong blinked his eyes, "You can''t be talking about that Miss Luan, right? I remember that in the history books, it was written that she was the number one general under her command! "


    "The number one general is just her identity. Actually, she is that person''s lover, the person he loves the most."


    Yun Zhonglong looked as if he had caught a hold of a big gossip, but Overseer waved his hands, "Alright, go and pacify those fellows, I think they won''t be able to sleep well tonight!"


    "Yes!" Your subordinate will take his leave. "


    When Yun Zhonglong left, the Overseer also removed the isolation of the room.


    Looking at the unconscious Bai Ruyue, his brows lightly knitted together.


    You, ah, you! Other than the Ah Luan, other than that face of mine, all of you are the same. How did you know so much?


    After a slight frown, Bai Ruyue opened her eyes.


    At this moment, she was exhausted, as if all the energy in her body had been completely drained away.


    But she didn''t have time to think about it, because she saw a strange room with more elegant furnishings than hers. There was even a screen between the side of the bed and the outside room.


    She blinked and stared at the silhouette drawn on the screen in a daze.


    I, where is this?


    This person is...


    There were many people that she could think of, such as Yun Yufei, the fake Overseer, the City Lord Yun, and even some attendants.


    But for some reason, when she looked at the figure on the screen, she felt a familiar feeling that made her suffocate.


    That was because in her mind, she couldn''t help but remember that person''s appearance when he was concentrating on reading the book under the light of the lamp ¡­


    Her heart pounded faster and faster. The figure moved slightly, as if it was looking in her direction ¡ª the same angle and the same silhouette. It simply made her dizzy!


    Mo Yan...


    The figure grew bigger and bigger and walked towards her. A dark shadow completely covered her vision. With a flash, the figure disappeared from the screen and stood by the side of the screen.


    "He woke up earlier than I expected. Although his body''s innate talent isn''t too good, his soul power is a bit stronger ¡­" No, it should be called very strong. "


    What Overseer said was natural, but at this moment, Bai Ruyue felt her heart clogging up!


    The silhouette, the figure ¡­ she truly thought that the figure was Qing Moyan!


    But the person who was standing here right now was merely a fake Overseer, a Demon Suppressing King, and another person of the Eighteen Continents!


    It was not a Qing Moyan that was carved in her heart and could not be wiped away even if she wanted to!


    Heavens, what happened to me?


    Why would I see the fake Overseer as his figure?


    He''s cheated on me! Why am I still thinking about him?


    I am just recalling the scenes of them fighting side by side in the past. I am actually poisoned.


    But if it was just an illusion, why is my heart beating so fast? Why would he look at that silhouette with a sense of nostalgia?


    No! He shouldn''t have!


    Crazy!


    I must be crazy!


    My heart should be filled with hatred and vengeance. I should make him pay the price for his betrayal and abandonment of his will!


    Why would they look at Zhu Cheng Bi?


    Why would he be so reluctant ¡­


    "What''s the matter with you?" When he saw Bai Ruyue''s red and white complexion, he panted a little anxiously. However, not only was there beads of sweat on her forehead, her entire chest was moving up and down as if it were a bellows!


    He then walked two steps towards her and covered the Baihui acupoint on top of her head with his hand!


    A wave of heat flowed down from the top of his head through his limbs and bones. The shortness of breath soon dissipated the anxiety in his heart.


    At the same time, Bai Ruyue had also finally stopped questioning her. She was suspicious, reprimanding her and feeling uneasy.


    She knew she could no longer think about this problem. If she continued, she would reveal herself, so she chose to warn herself: Bai Ruyue, wake up! It was just an illusion, nothing much, really nothing at all.


    When someone withdrew their hand, Bai Ruyue had already completely calmed down.


    She looked at Overseer and whispered, "Thank you master, I am much better now!"


    "It seems that your heart failure is still very severe! "To think that you would be so weak after taking two pills, I''m afraid you will have to recuperate within ten days to half a month!"


    As he spoke, he frowned, "However, by doing so, the Heaven And Earth Chess Board should not have a chance to win anymore."


    If Bai Ruyue had some gratitude towards someone in her heart, in this moment, she could only roll her eyes and think ¡ª This fellow was truly inhumane!

 C152

    "We''ll be going back tomorrow. Ten days from now, Dandong will be coming out. During this period, you must take care of your health, otherwise you might not be able to win the chance for me to cultivate you."


    Overseer emphasized seriously, a tinge of worry actually appearing in his eyes.


    "Ruyue thinks that by helping me today, I''ll make you happy and nurture me like this!"


    Bai Ruyue was only able to say these words because she was in a bad mood. She had risked her life and even with her courage and insight, she still needed to be nurtured, didn''t she?


    This person was actually this harsh! I really don''t know if he has the intelligence to see people!


    "You have a heart that does not fear monsters, and a courage to kill monsters. I admire and am satisfied with this! "However, a truly good seedling needs to be strong!"


    Overseer swept his gaze across Bai Ruyue''s slim waist: "Do you think your body is strong?"


    Bai Ruyue smirked: "I am an alchemist, I can consume elixirs in the future to recuperate and become stronger! Furthermore, my soul power isn''t low either! "


    Overseer laughed when he heard this: "Based on logic, it seems like you really want me to nurture you!"


    "Of course, you, who are you? Do you have the best resources? " She wasn''t an idiot!


    Overseer then sat on the side of Bai Ruyue''s bed: "How about this! You just need to answer three questions and I''ll be satisfied with that answer. I don''t even need to wait for the Dandong to come to fruition, I can immediately cultivate you with all my power! "


    Bai Ruyue''s heart thumped, she immediately had a bad premonition.


    At this moment, the Overseer stretched out a finger: "I don''t doubt your ability to learn music, and I don''t doubt your ability to construct the zither realm, but where did the scene you create originate from?"


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes for a moment. "Book, there are records about the Heavenly River War in the pill room! "I did it according to which one ¡­"


    Before she finished speaking, Overseer stretched out his second finger. "According to the historical records, there were two people who were the most outstanding in that battle. Why is there only one person in the Zither Establishment stage?"


    Bai Ruyue raised her head in shock, she looked at Overseer, her eyes were filled with astonishment, but very quickly she tilted her head: "There are more than two heroes in the book, but isn''t the song written for that person? Of course I''ll send him out! "


    The Overseer sneered, he did not say anything, but Bai Ruyue felt like her lie had been seen through.


    "Say more ¡­" "It''s already great that I can play well with someone, but I''m so tired that I almost can''t hold on. If I play well with two players, I''d probably faint from half of playing ¡­"


    She resentfully explained as Overseer extended a third finger, "Why does the face of the Sacred Ice Fire Sacred Emperor have no facial features?"


    "I don''t know what he looks like." Bai Ruyue answered quickly, without thinking at all.


    Overseer''s brows bunched up, he immediately stood up and flung his sleeves: "Looks like you can only participate in the Dandong competition and win!"


    Bai Ruyue immediately emphasized, "I already answered it! I really don''t know what that person looks like! "


    "Since you''ve read the history books and know all the scenes back then, how could you not know what the Ice and Fire Sacred Emperor looked like?" As Overseer spoke, he reached out his hand, and a book broke through the screen and was sucked into his hands.


    He lifted his hand and flipped the book over, placing it on Bai Ruyue''s leg. "Every single history book has its own image! Don''t say that you haven''t seen it, and don''t talk about you. You remember all the details, but you don''t even remember this face! "


    Bai Ruyue''s heart suddenly jumped ¡ª If it wasn''t for the Overseer, it was only for the portrait in the book!


    Those eyes, those nose, those lips, those exquisite facial features, those enchanter-like features, they were exactly the same as the ones in his memories! There were no flaws at all!


    She felt as if all her blood had been sucked out of her.


    Seeing Bai Ruyue''s shocked expression, Overseer heaved a sigh of relief. He suppressed the fire with effort, "You have never read the history book before, right?"


    If she had, how could she be so stiff and dazed? It was as if he was enchanted.


    "Yes." It was indeed something she had never seen before, everything was something from her memories. She thought that she could push it onto the history book, but she didn''t expect that there would actually be a portrait of Qing Moyan in the history book!


    If she knew this would happen, she might as well have restored his face ¡­


    "Then tell me now! "How the hell do you know that?"


    "master told me!" Bai Ruyue could only push everything onto that "ethereal" black-clothed man ¡ª this was the only reasonable answer she could think of.


    "She told you everything?" Overseer''s expression changed, his eyes were bright!


    "Yes, he told me that the drum on the river bank is thirty feet high! Tell me, what kind of domineering might does the Frigid Snow Cavalry possess! "Tell me how terrifying the heavenly fire falling from the sky is, and tell me how gorgeous that fire phoenix is ¡­"


    "Sky fire ¡­" The Overseer muttered to himself before smiling. There was a trace of bitterness in his smile, "Didn''t master tell you that Sky Fire and Fire Phoenix weren''t masterpieces created by the Ice and Fire Sacred Emperor?"


    Hearing that, Bai Ruyue suddenly raised her head, her eyes staring straight at Overseer.


    How would he know?


    She had questions in her mind, but she said, "What do you mean?"


    "The heavenly fire and the fire phoenix are not battle skills released by the Ice Fire Sacred Emperor! Although he can also control the fire element, the person who released the Fire Vein Dou Technique is someone else! "


    "Really? Are you lying to me? master... How could she lie to me! "


    Bai Ruyue had an expression of disbelief, but she was secretly shocked in her heart because how did he know all this!


    "I don''t know why your master lied to you, but I didn''t!" Overseer took a deep breath, "I participated in the battle of the Milky Way!"


    Bai Ruyue opened her mouth wide!


    "Are you very surprised?" I was just a follower at the time, I... It was precisely because they saw how powerful those two figures were that they were able to become the overlords of the Demon Tribes! "


    Overseer lowered his voice and said, "Therefore, I will never lie to you!"


    Bai Ruyue still had a stupefied expression, still a lifeless posture ¡ª she seemed to have received a very large amount of information in an instant, and couldn''t react at all!


    A Demon Suppressing King with the strength of at least a Law King, who was also a Spirit Master five hundred years ago, being able to participate in the Heavenly River War was not surprising at all!


    She could only sigh with emotion. This world was clearly so big, but at this moment, it was so small. This little one was actually able to make her meet a participant, a witness!


    At this moment, she was a little regretful that she had used the real scene as her backing. However, even if she regretted it, she would still do it if she had to do it again!


    Because only a true historical scene would have enough power to shock and intimidate people!


    Because it was during that battle that Qing Moyan, who was once so close to him, made a permanent shadow in the hearts of the demon clan members!


    This was because only by using this scene could the power of the zither realm trigger that effect, causing the miraculous effects to increase!

 C153

    "Bai Ruyue..." The Overseer''s voice suddenly became gentler, "Actually, I can give you one more chance!"


    "Hmm?"


    "Just tell me what your master is called ¡­"


    "I can''t say." Bai Ruyue''s face was filled with fear, "I want to live!"


    "You can write her surname for me too ¡­"


    Bai Ruyue sighed: "Master, if I were to say that I do not know what master''s name is, or what it is called, would you believe me?"


    Overseer twisted his mouth: "Then, the pill your master asked Chang Wu to bring you, at least you can give me one, right?"


    Bai Ruyue was startled, then immediately opened her mouth wide: "How do you know that my master called Second Brother Chang to bring me pellets?"


    She knew she was being followed, but she pretended to be surprised.


    "Because I am, my lord!" Overseer said as he extended his hand out.


    He sounded like he was begging for medicine, but his attitude didn''t seem like he was asking for anything at all!


    Bai Ruyue helplessly took out a Golden Body Pill and handed it over to her--Alright, this is her only Golden Body Pill, if given to someone, she would not have it! Sigh, if only she knew that it would be used up like this, she would have let Chang Wu refine ten of them for her instead!


    Overseer took the pill, and after looking at it in his hand, he kept it in his bosom and said:


    "In a few days, I will come to the Thirteen Cities of Clouds as the Demon Suppressing King. At that time, the Overseer will be the real Ye Feng, and I will be the only one there. Do you understand?"


    Bai Ruyue raised an eyebrow: "You want to come to slay the demon?"


    "The demon clan has been a bit arrogant lately. If we don''t take care of them, they won''t even know how thick the sky is!" Overseer''s face was filled with absolute valiance, "Therefore, before one day arrives, you have to cooperate with me and catch the demon that harmed your father!"


    Bai Ruyue immediately nodded: "Okay! No problem, how do you want me to cooperate? "


    The Overseer blinked, and then leaned over and whispered a few words into Bai Ruyue''s ear. Bai Ruyue''s expression was as though she was choked with food: "This ¡­ "Is it suitable?"


    "I don''t know if it''s appropriate or not, but that guy will definitely seize this opportunity to make his move!"


    "But ¡­" Bai Ruyue was at a loss, but Overseer turned his head: "You''re not willing?"


    Bai Ruyue''s tongue licked her lips: "It''s not that I''m not happy, but this way, I might not be able to survive in Thirteen Cities of Clouds anymore!"


    "If you want to be nurtured by me with all your might, you will have to leave the Thirteen Cities of Clouds in the future as well!"


    Hearing Overseer''s words, Bai Ruyue nodded her head, "I understand, then, let''s do as you say!"


    Overseer glanced at Bai Ruyue and said, "Have a good rest, we''ll start right after we go back!"


    "Alright!"


    Bai Ruyue promised to get up and go down.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Should I go back and rest?" Bai Ruyue replied matter-of-factly, "I''m already awake. Could it be that I''m still lying here?"


    Overseer rolled his eyes slightly: "Rumors are the best catalyst."


    Bai Ruyue was startled, and then said bitterly: "Then, where are you sleeping here?"


    "I''m not sleeping!" After Overseer finished speaking, he turned around and left the screen, and sat down at his desk to read a book, while Bai Ruyue looked at the hole in the screen, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    When she met the Overseer, rumors spread everywhere and her reputation was never clean again.


    At that time, she was still hiding from the Overseer, afraid that she would get into trouble, but trouble still came to her doorstep. No matter if it was for her own future or to avenge Bai Changwu, she had to tie herself together with him!


    Where could one get rid of such rumors?


    Not to mention that now, in order to kill that monster, he even had a tendency to get fiercer and fiercer!


    Bai Ruyue laid back down on the bed. Separated by a broken screen, she wanted to rest.


    The hole just happened to obscure the silhouette of a person''s head. Even though the silhouette was somewhat similar, she did not have much of a feeling ¡ª ¡ª Overseer''s face that was too angular, did not have the slightest resemblance to that person''s enchanting face!


    So after Bai Ruyue watched for a while, he fell asleep in a daze.


    On the other hand, the pages in Overseer''s hands had never been flipped open. His eyes were on the pages, but his spirit, his thoughts, were all in his memories!


    He was thinking back to the battle at the Milky Way!


    However, he was not thinking about his experience in killing demons, nor was he thinking about how his cooperation with Ah Luan was flawless. He was thinking about the people who followed the two of them in massacring demons.


    He wanted to find someone who could be the black-clothed among the elites!


    The next day, when Bai Ruyue followed Overseer out of the Heaven''s Room in the tavern, she thought that she would see everyone''s strange and suspicious looks ¡ª questioning if she had anything to do with someone.


    They had never thought that they would all be standing in front of her and asking her so many questions.


    "Bai Ruyue, how are you? Is there anything wrong with it? " The Crown Prince was the first to ask.


    "White Girl! Are you better? I heard you had heart failure. Now, what about it? " The Duke Yi was concerned about her later.


    "That''s right!" How are you? "


    The other Wang Sun followed along. Their tone of voice was unexpectedly respectful, even using the word "you", shocking Bai Ruyue!


    "I, luckily ¡­" "Nothing serious ¡­" She was really a little confused ¡ª What was going on? Why didn''t anyone gossip?


    "As long as there''s no problem! You were so powerful yesterday! I never thought that there would be someone who can rely on their zither skills to retreat! "


    "That''s right!" The zither skills of the Miss White was amazing! That Zither Realm cultivator is truly passionate and shocking! "


    "Right, right!" I feel like I saw the battle of the Milky Way with my own eyes! I didn''t sleep last night! I''ve always been excited! "


    "¡­"


    Everyone started talking at once, turning concern into admiration, and started to view Bai Ruyue like a hero.


    Bai Ruyue blinked. She really wanted to say that she didn''t have any contributions, and the real thing to retreat against was the terrifying shadow that Qing Moyan left in the hearts of the demons back then that was like the Shura''s death god!


    "If you guys are so excited, why don''t you follow me on a tour of the sea!" Overseer opened his mouth: "That place can really heat up your blood!"


    With this sentence, all the princes and grandsons immediately fell silent.


    Despite their agitation, blood is blood. If they were to really risk their lives, they, Wang Sun, wouldn''t do it!


    Patrol at the sea? In the entire coastal zone, demons frequently appeared. If they met with low level monsters, they could make a fortune and gain a great reputation. However, if they were unlucky, what would happen if they met a big guy?


    Then he would directly become a heroic and loyal soul!


    Impressive to be able to get a title from the Your Majesty in the assembly. Air viscount, what else could there be?


    "Cough, it''s getting late, let''s go!" Noticing that everyone had turned silent, the Crown Prince changed the topic and stepped down from the stage.


    A certain Overseer curled his lips: "A bunch of cowards!"

 C154

    Overseer''s voice was really not loud, as if he was mumbling to himself.


    However, how could the people around them not hear it?


    Several of the princes'' faces immediately changed ¨C they were embarrassed and embarrassed, but even so, no one opened their mouth to refute, or to give any other obvious reactions.


    It was as if everyone had unanimously chosen to become deaf to the Overseer''s words.


    When everyone had gone back to their respective carriages, Bai Ruyue could not help but whisper: "Aren''t you giving them face? Aren''t you afraid that Overseer''s days will not be good in the future?"


    The Overseer that Bai Ruyue spoke of was naturally the true Overseer.


    "Demon Suppressing King''s pass is on me! Life will always be better! " Overseer laughed complacently, his meaning was simply ¡ª go along with my tone!


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes and suddenly felt that this Demon Suppressing King was really arrogant.


    However, at this time, a retainer of the crown prince ran over urgently. "Miss White, the crown prince invites you to go to his horse carriage and play a few games of chess."


    Bai Ruyue subconsciously glanced at Overseer when she heard him, but Overseer was currently looking straight at his nose and heart, as if he was a complete bystander.


    "Please lead the way!" Seeing the Overseer''s protection, Bai Ruyue could only resign herself to her fate and follow the retainer to the crown prince''s carriage.


    After she entered the crown prince''s carriage, Yun Yufei, who had yet to gather anyone, walked to the back of the Overseer.


    "Lord said that those who dare not face the demons are all cowards, what about you? If you let a weak girl with heart failure continue to play chess to win the favor of the crown prince, wouldn''t that just make her cowardly? "


    Hearing that, Overseer turned his head, and after sizing up Yun Yufei for two breaths, he reached out and patted Yun Yufei''s shoulder: "I know that you like Bai Ruyue, but trying to force your way out is not a smart move. You should be well aware of the respect your father has for me!"


    "I know, but everyone has a sense of righteousness in their hearts! That is not only against demons, but also against humans and matters! " Yun Yufei raised his head, looking like he was going to throw caution to the wind.


    "Having a righteous heart is a good thing, but if you don''t know what''s good for you, then that righteousness will turn into a grudge sooner or later, because you''re destined to never rise above the masses!" Overseer shook his head at Yun Yufei:


    "Sigh, to be a dragon and phoenix among good people, you must become extremely talented ¡­" Your father''s white hair will definitely grow a lot this year! " Overseer turned and left after saying this.


    Yun Yufei clenched his fists in anger. He could hear the threat in Overseer''s words.


    "If you dare do anything rash, I''ll go in front of Demon Suppressing King!" Yun Yufei emotionally shouted a warning, and at this time, Yun Zhonglong was standing behind Yun Yufei with a bitter face, as he reached out and patted his shoulder: "Shut up!"


    "Father!" Yun Yufei was prepared to argue with him, but Yun Zhonglong directly threw out a sentence at his son, "You can never have both the fish and the bear paw!"


    Yun Yufei was startled: "What?"


    He was a little confused.


    "From your point of view, what you saw might be what you lost, but from his point of view, it might be what you saw!" After Yun Zhonglong said this, he sincerely and sincerely said to his son:


    "Don''t go against Overseer in the future. He is a blood-soaked warrior and would never show mercy to the fairer sex. He only knows how to kill the enemy better!"


    "But Bai Ruyue..."


    "If you have the time to think about Bai Ruyue, you might as well think about yourself! Bai Ruyue can make a melody to make the monster retreat, but what about you? "


    Yun Yufei was immediately speechless. Yun Zhonglong patted his son''s shoulder: "Let''s go! Get in the car! "


    Yun Zhonglong walked in front with big strides, he bit his lips, and looked at the Crown Prince''s carriage, and then chased after his father with a gloomy expression.


    Bai Ruyue was slightly uneasy as she knelt in the carriage.


    She should be here to play chess with the Crown Prince.


    However, when he entered the carriage, he discovered that there were no chessboard laid inside, only two or three soft places placed on top of the beast skin.


    The Crown Prince waved his hand to tell her to sit, but she didn''t dare to.


    Firstly, she was now like a commoner. How could she have the qualifications to sit on the same seat as the Crown Prince?


    Secondly, they all said that there was no need to be so polite. There must be something wrong with the Crown Prince''s sudden politeness!


    Therefore, she silently knelt on the spot, using her actions to show that she did not dare to do so and even waited for the crown prince to make his move.


    "You don''t need to be burdened." Sha Jin looked at Bai Ruyue, his fingers rubbed on his knees before he spoke out: "In the carriage, we do not have to show respect to others, we are as equal as friends."


    Hearing that, Bai Ruyue lowered her head, her body becoming more humble.


    Equality like friendship?


    Although she looked like she was only 14 years old and she looked so innocent and inexperienced, she actually had a lot of experience and wisdom.


    He might be able to be friends with the King, but he wanted to say the word ''equality'' ¡­ Pull it down!


    That was definitely a ridiculous lie!


    At this moment, she believed that the crown prince had something up his sleeve, so she decided to lower her position.


    Moreover, he was wondering if it was because a certain Overseer was too arrogant and had the Demon Suppressing King''s orders on him that if others couldn''t touch him, they could only look for trouble with her.


    Seeing that Bai Ruyue looked like she was about to fall on the ground, Sha Jin felt a little restless.


    He wanted to express his concern for Bai Ruyue, but Bai Ruyue''s reaction was one of fear.


    Even though he had always enjoyed the feeling of superiority of being feared and placed in a high position by others as the crown prince, at this moment, he felt that the only thing that mattered to him was the distance between him and Bai Ruyue.


    Distance, a distance formed by a difference in grade.


    "You don''t have to be so afraid of me ¡­" Sha Jin emphasized on it helplessly, but Bai Ruyue''s prostrate posture did not raise his head in the slightest.


    Sha Jin''s mouth twisted a little, and rubbed his irritable hands again: "That, what is the relationship between you and Overseer?"


    Bai Ruyue was startled, but quickly replied: "It doesn''t matter."


    Of course, she had nothing to do with the Overseer in the first place. Even if both sides had agreed to do this kind of thing, in the end, it was as if they had not exchanged bows and pasted notes!


    Besides, it was a lie.


    Upon hearing these words, Sha Jin''s irritable state quickly dissipated, and he leaned forward in excitement: "Bai Ruyue, do you want to go to Ningdu?"


    Bai Ruyue looked up in shock: "Ningdu?"


    Ningdu was the capital of the Chao Guo. It was located on the Southern Continent that was right next to Cloud Sea Island, where the Chao Guo palace was located.


    Bai Ruyue knew this place, but she had never been to the Ningdu. Instead, she had gone to the Kun Tian Sect which was next to the Ningdu.


    "Yes, Ningdu." The Crown Prince raised his chin, "I can bring you into my Spring Festival Gala."

 C155

    Spring Festival was the crown prince''s Eastern Palace. Spring was the beginning of the four seasons of the year, and spring nurtured life force. Therefore, the palace that the crown prince resided in was called Spring Festival Square.


    The Crown Prince said that he wanted to bring Bai Ruyue to his Spring Workshop, which meant that he wanted Bai Ruyue to enter his Eastern Palace.


    To put it bluntly, she was to be his woman.


    Bai Ruyue looked at the crown prince in shock. She never thought that the crown prince, who was clearly proud of himself, would actually say such words to her!


    "Your Highness, please don''t joke with me!" "I don''t have that kind of luck."


    Bai Ruyue quickly lowered her head and crawled again.


    Although she was considered to be a daughter of Bai Family, her Bai Family did not have any title or title. She was still a commoner, and was only considered to be from a relatively good family.


    However, she had no right to enter the palace. She could not even enter the Spring Festival Gala unless she was a servant!


    "You''ll be lucky." Sha Jin did not hear the rejection in his words and only thought that Bai Ruyue was saying that she was just a commoner.


    "Your performance yesterday caused me to praise and rejoice. If my Chao Guo could have a few more people like you who don''t fear monsters, then my Chao Guo would have definitely become a little stronger!"


    Sha Jin said as his face brimmed with a smile, "You have courage and insight as well as potential, I believe that you will soon be able to shine once more, and I will definitely look for an opportunity to help you obtain a title of nobility. At that time, you will be able to join my Spring Workshop!"


    Bai Ruyue, who had her head lowered, immediately rolled her eyes when she heard this:


    Tch, I advanced just to be your woman. Am I that useless?


    In her heart, Bai Ruyue despised this kind of action from the crown prince, which was not far off, but she did not say anything to express her strong opposition:


    She was only a commoner, Bai Ruyue, not the Lord Commander with the Demon Suppressing King''s orders!


    What right did she have to object?


    So, as long as she did not say anything, she would obey, since he definitely did not have the chance to bestow rewards to her Bai Family, Bai Changwu''s body was now in the hands of the Spirit Demon race!


    It was unknown whether or not his Bai Family would be affected because of his annihilation of the demon, so where would he get the chance to receive a reward?


    Furthermore, if she was really able to shine in the Dandong and make the Demon Suppressing King willing to nurture her, then she would definitely follow the Demon Suppressing King in the future. With such a insignificant crown prince, would he still have the guts to go to the Demon Suppressing King and ask for a little girl like her?


    That was why Bai Ruyue didn''t say anything in order to protect her own safety, and Sha Jin was satisfied with his reaction. He had wishful thinking and thought that Bai Ruyue was feeling embarrassed and shocked, and didn''t know how to reply!


    "I have something to give you!" As he spoke, he reached into his bosom and took out a lacquered box, passing it to Bai Ruyue. "Take it!"


    Bai Ruyue raised her head to look at the lacquer box. She did not dare to carelessly pick it up and instead looked at the crown prince with a terrified expression, "This is ¡­"


    "Open it and take a look!" Sha Jin was in a good mood as he let Bai Ruyue open it. Thus, after hesitating for a moment, he carefully took it and slowly opened it.


    When the lacquer box was opened, there was nothing inside, but the inside of the lacquer box had lines drawn on it, all of it being the longitude and longitude of the chessboard.


    "This is ¡­"


    "Reverse it, put it away well!" Sha Jin gently pointed, and Bai Ruyue did as he was told. When the entire lacquer box was placed in reverse, it became a chessboard!


    Sha Jin laughed as he spoke, "I know that you have a heart failure so I don''t plan on playing any chess with you. But in order to let you feel its profoundness, I suggest that you play a little chess with me!"


    As he spoke, he reached out his hand and casually tapped on the simple board. With a ''swoosh'', a flash of golden light appeared, followed by a black spot on the board.


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes. She gathered her courage and also extended her hand to try tapping on the chess board, but the moment the golden light flashed, not only was there a chess piece on the board, she felt a cold light sweep over her body!


    Then, the carriage disappeared and the creaking sounds of the axles disappeared. She and the crown prince were actually standing in the middle of a vast expanse. There was only the chessboard between them.


    "This ¡­"


    Bai Ruyue was very surprised, she knew that she was still in the carriage, but her consciousness seemed to have been absorbed into some space.


    "Don''t panic. We''ll know what''s going on if we play a few more chess pieces."


    As Sha Jin said this, he reached out his hand and tapped the chess board.


    At this moment, the sky suddenly cleared and the ground became turbid. She then saw herself and the Crown Prince standing on the edge of a cliff. Under the cliff, there was actually a hill that wasn''t too long.


    "You can try!" Sha Jin had a complacent look.


    Bai Ruyue already had a guess. After hearing the crown prince say this, she immediately made a parallel line and sure enough, a similar hill appeared on the other side of the hill, matching the one from a distance.


    It was just that the one on top of the mountain before was now completely black, while the one on the back of Bai Ruyue''s hand was completely snow.


    Could, could this be the Heaven And Earth Chess Board!


    Bai Ruyue was suddenly in a trance. What was the Heaven and Earth Chessboard? It was like a game of chess. Every time a chess piece landed, a corresponding momentum would appear!


    If this continued, not only would the pawns create a picture of the situation, but there would also be a fight between the two armies in the end!


    It was a real chessboard for a battlefield! The chess pieces had become an army!


    Bai Ruyue was a little excited as she looked at Sha Jin ¡ª A certain Overseer had said that the Crown Prince was a person who could not afford to lose, if he lost to the limit, he would take out his Heaven And Earth Chess Board and win.


    She thought about it carefully. If she were to fight with the Crown Prince in the Heaven And Earth Chess Board, it would be too difficult for her to win all five of them. A simple "chess game" would change the mind of the player who played the game!


    For example, on the chess board, if you trap one side to death and lift the other, you can clearly see that what you are harvesting are the lives of the other side''s troops!


    This will definitely change your mindset when you play chess!


    "From your expression, you should be able to tell that this is a treasure!" It''s called the Heaven And Earth Chess Board, a treasure obtained from a certain ruin fifty years ago.


    After the chess pieces were removed, the two men returned to their consciousness. The Crown Prince looked very heroic.


    "Are you serious?" Bai Ruyue was very excited. She didn''t even need to play chess to get the Heaven And Earth Chess Board.


    "Of course it''s real. Your chess skills are so high, so you must like chess. I feel that using this as a token between us is the most suitable!"


    Sha Jin said as he looked at Bai Ruyue, completely appreciating and feeling proud of himself.


    When Bai Ruyue heard this, he started to worry!


    A keepsake? What other keepsake could it be? Naturally, it was a keepsake that was set for her!


    She suddenly lost all interest in this treasure. She wanted to immediately reject it and reject it, but ¡­


    This was what my Overseer wanted!


    If she refused ¡­ When I return, Overseer will just find trouble with her ¡­


    Bai Ruyue felt that this Heaven And Earth Chess Board was not a treasure, but a hot potato!

 C156

    "The Crown Prince thinks so highly of my daughter. I am very touched, but this thing is too precious. Ru Yue doesn''t dare to accept it."


    After pondering for a long time, Bai Ruyue decided not to take the chess board.


    Although the Overseer wanted this thing, and the Crown Prince was "one-sided", it could be for nothing.


    However, if this Heaven And Earth Chess Board really became a keepsake, then the Crown Prince''s'' one on one wish ''would become'' two on one ''. She felt that once it reached that point, her future days would definitely be very troublesome, so ¡­


    "You don''t have to refuse! Baoqin s can gift to beauties, but naturally, Treasure Chess can too! " The Crown Prince then took out a palm-sized box, "Since you want to give me the Heaven And Earth Chess Board, I''ll have to give this to you as well!"


    "Huh?"


    And? Bai Ruyue was very surprised.


    Under Bai Ruyue''s amazement, the Crown Prince opened the box. It was a ring with a simple and unassuming appearance, but Bai Ruyue''s heart skipped a beat:


    A spatial ring!


    To put it bluntly, a spatial ring was a much more practical and better storage space than a 1000 foot treasure.


    10 feet, 100 feet, 1000 feet, these were all based on the value of the interior space. The higher the price, the greater the storage space inside was.


    But, a spatial ring is a completely different matter. It is almost like a Blessed Paradise, a very large space. You can use your own consciousness to create a world within it!


    Moreover, the biggest difference between a spatial ring, heavenly passage, and shell-like storage was that the former was completely isolated from all detection!


    In other words, if Bai Ruyue had used this spatial ring to store the Qi Condensation Pill, Lord Commander would not even be able to detect it!


    "Don''t be so shocked, this is a storage ring, it is specially used to store this Heaven And Earth Chess Board! Otherwise, if someone like you, who does not have any battle qi, were to bring them, they would not be able to cover the aura of the treasures at all.


    As the Crown Prince spoke, he took off the storage ring and waved towards Bai Ruyue: "Come, give me your hand!"


    Bai Ruyue was startled, she then froze, and upon seeing this, the Crown Prince simply extended his hand and grabbed Bai Ruyue''s wrist, and under Bai Ruyue''s "overwhelmed by favor" gaze, he placed his hand on the middle finger of her right hand.


    As he put on the spatial ring, his finger was still a bit larger than before. Then, with a flash of silver light, it shrunk to fit perfectly onto Bai Ruyue''s finger.


    "Try injecting soul power into it."


    Bai Ruyue immediately nodded her head and did as she said. She saw an extremely large open area, and without mentioning it, the entire empty area was actually filled with dense white mist.


    It was spiritual energy! And it was extremely pure spiritual energy!


    Bai Ruyue immediately understood why the Heaven And Earth Chess Board would keep it in such a space. It was not only to isolate the aura of the treasure, but also to give it the best nourishment!


    "Do you see a big place? In the future, not only Heaven And Earth Chess Board can be placed here, the pills and things like that can also be placed inside.


    Bai Ruyue smiled bitterly when she heard it, "Thank you for your blessings, Crown Prince."


    A wonderful Dan creature?


    The word ''Exquisite Dan'' was very, very difficult to achieve!


    Firstly, the pill must be a Grade Nine Pill, and secondly, there must be a certain level of increase in the quality of the pill!


    To put it bluntly, it required a medicinal pill that surpassed Grade Nine to become a miraculous pill in order to transform the pill into a spiritual being!


    Bai Ruyue had never made one up in his previous life, and in his current life ¡­ Even if she thought about it, it was still too far away!


    Moreover, she didn''t even have the chance to use this spatial ring ¨C this was a combination of Heaven And Earth Chess Board and herself. This item had to be handed over to someone along with the Heaven And Earth Chess Board!


    A God of Fortune who would seek benefits for others, yet he, himself, seemed to be invested in ¡ª Bai Ruyue felt that she was just like a fool, a fool who would be sold and still help others count their money.


    "Don''t just stand there!" Put the board in and rest here for a while! I know that you still need to rest. I will read the books and not disturb you! "


    The Crown Prince''s tone of voice instantly turned gentle, causing Bai Ruyue to not know what to do.


    When night fell, the group finally returned to the outskirts of the Thirteen Cities of Clouds. Only then was Bai Ruyue able to get off the crown prince''s horse and return to the carriage of the Overseer.


    "This was gifted to me by the Crown Prince!" As soon as Bai Ruyue entered the carriage, she took off the spatial ring on her finger, "The Heaven And Earth Chess Board that you wanted is inside!"


    Overseer raised his eyebrows when he heard this: "A gift for you?"


    "Yes." "The Crown Prince said that this was a token from me and him." Bai Ruyue spoke helplessly. She hoped that someone would understand that she had offended the Crown Prince because of him.


    However, when someone heard this, he laughed: "That''s true Bai Ruyue, you''ve only taken a while, you''ve actually managed to hook up with another one? And you, your highness, as well as the future king of Chao Guo! "


    "Lord''s words are not comfortable to hear, I have never tried to hook up with anyone!" After she finished speaking, she turned around with an angry look. At this moment, Overseer reached out his hand and knocked on the small tea table on the horse carriage.


    "Take the ring!"


    Bai Ruyue turned her head in shock: "The Heaven And Earth Chess Board is inside, this is the same as the Go board!"


    Demon Suppressing King was experienced and knowledgeable, she never expected him to have such a reaction.


    "I know, that''s why I told you to take it with you!" As Overseer spoke, he grabbed the spatial ring and threw it into Bai Ruyue''s arms.


    Bai Ruyue hurriedly caught it and then looked at someone puzzledly: "Should I bring it?"


    "Yes!" You take him! " Overseer said with certainty: "I originally meant to let you use this after winning!"


    Bai Ruyue blinked blankly: "You want me to use this game in the future?"


    Overseer solemnly nodded his head, "That''s right. I need you and me to successfully lay down a precious trap on the Heaven And Earth Chess Board, and then ¡­"


    "And then what?"


    "When you''ve done the first part, I''ll tell you the second part!" The words came out of Overseer''s mouth and was swallowed back.


    Even though he believed that Bai Ruyue was one of his own people and not a Inverse Species, but there were some things that he had better not say out loud, so that the rumors wouldn''t spread.


    He was used to being cautious, so he did not want those beasts or the Inverse Species to see through his plans. He wanted to use the Heaven And Earth Chess Board as a natural barrier to protect the human race!


    He did not say it, but who was Bai Ruyue?


    She knew that the person in front of her was Demon Suppressing King, and seeing how he was treating her like that even the Crown Prince and Wang Sun, such a person who didn''t even give face to the King, what made him stop?


    Demon!


    There was only this answer!


    Bai Ruyue thought about someone talking about her precious situation earlier and immediately understood her intentions.


    This guy must be trying to use the Heaven And Earth Chess Board to simulate a real scene to test the actual layout, hoping that we can come up with the best trap array, and then work hard to trap the monster, so we can''t give them the opportunity to do so!


    Bai Ruyue thought that she understood his plans, but in reality, her plans were headed in the same direction as someone else, but there was still a small gap between her specific plans.

 C157

    "I''ll be going back soon. Don''t forget what I told you!"


    The Overseer spoke out to remind her. Bai Ruyue nodded: "When?"


    "It''s better to choose than to strike! Let''s do it today!"


    "Today?" Bai Ruyue frowned her brows in worry: "With so many of us dead and injured, the atmosphere in the entire city will not be right today. Isn''t your choice of day a little too inappropriate?"


    "That demon clan saint knows my background. If it''s too reasonable, then it wouldn''t be reasonable!" Overseer looked at Bai Ruyue: "The most important person here is you, because he doesn''t know that you already know his background!"


    Bai Ruyue clenched her teeth, and said while looking at someone: "Since that''s the case, then let''s follow your plan!"


    This hunt was a glorious exit out of the city, miserable and miserable.


    The result of the guards being slaughtered was naturally enough to fill the city with the sound of crying, and the atmosphere was filled with hatred and desolation.


    Although they were all soldiers, they would never have imagined they would suffer such heavy losses in a hunt. Therefore, from their mentality, these bereaved families not only hated the monster, but also resented the crown prince and the others.


    If it wasn''t for them hunting right now, this wouldn''t have happened!


    And when the grief dissipates, the corresponding generation is the heroic hero.


    Those who were still alive had all heard of Lord Commander''s might and Bai Ruyue''s assistance in the Zither Realm, and had not stopped themselves from praising the two of them. It was to the extent that the rumors that they were a match made in heaven unexpectedly appeared!


    A match made in heaven?


    Let alone the Demon Suppressing King, she couldn''t even stand up to someone with the status of a Overseer!


    And on the other hand, so what if the other party was Demon Suppressing King? She, who was once the Qing Moyan of the Ice and Fire Sacred Emperor, was not someone the Demon Suppressing King could cling to.


    Rumors were really lacking!


    Bai Ruyue thought in her heart, she was about to get off the carriage, but just as she stood beside the carriage, a certain Overseer suddenly extended her hands out and directly grabbed her!


    Although the pause of time in someone''s arms would not last more than two breaths, it was still enough to make Bai Ruyue''s heart lurch a little ¡ª because that damned feeling had come again!


    A comfortable chest, a comfortable embrace, all of this comfort had a sense of familiarity that matched perfectly. Even if it was just a fleeting moment, it still made her unable to stop herself from bumping into a little deer.


    "Tsk tsk!"


    "Ouch!"


    "My eyes are blind!"


    The people who were standing at the entrance of the Bai Mansion were all dumbfounded by this action. However, the Overseer actually smiled at Bai Ruyue: "Go back first, I still have to go discuss something with the City Lord Yun!"


    When he finished speaking, he did not immediately get on the carriage, but looked at Bai Ruyue.


    Therefore, Bai Ruyue''s face was filled with embarrassment and panic as she urged her Spirit Qi: "Oh, okay."


    Someone reached out to lightly pat Bai Ruyue''s face, turned around and got into the carriage, and returned to the Residence of Yun. At this moment, Bai Ruyue was still standing at her original position, stunned, as if she was an idiot.


    "Why are you still standing here? "Go home!" Lady Baiyan stepped forward and dragged Lady Baiyan away, then turned and entered the residence as well.


    The team''s changes were so obvious, adding on to the fact that the rumours were spread extremely quickly, Lady Baiyan naturally caught Bai Ruyue and asked him a long and long question, almost only letting her off after Bai Ruyue had lectured her from beginning to end.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so dangerous this time!" When Lady Baiyan heard this, she became extremely agitated: "Luckily you''re fine, I didn''t think that your zither arts would be so good that you could retreat from the enemy!"


    "It''s not that I''m strong enough to retreat, it''s that the Sacred Emperor from back then caused the Monster race to feel fear and trepidation."


    "Ru Yue, father saw that you and Lord Commander were slightly close just now, could it be that the two of you ¡­" Bai Changwu opened his mouth to ask, and the first sentence caused Bai Ruyue''s face to flush red.


    Lady Baiyan was startled, she then spoke to Bai Changwu unhappily: "You asked me to ask that! "You men ¡­"


    "I''m her father!" Bai Changwu said as he raised his head towards Bai Ruyue, urging him to answer.


    Bai Ruyue reached out and tugged at her sleeves: "There''s nothing between the two of us!"


    "It''s nothing, why are the people in the hall so close now? You haven''t even passed through the door yet! "


    Bai Ruyue''s face immediately flushed red: Actually, I didn''t expect him to be like this! Ever since I fainted from playing that tune yesterday, it was the Lord Commander who took care of me. I, I ¡­ "Oh, I don''t know!"


    Bai Ruyue turned and ran after saying that, looking incomparably embarrassed. She was stunned for a moment, and then chased after her: "Hey, why are you running! You haven''t said it clearly yet! "


    Lady Baiyan chased after Bai Ruyue like that, completely like a mother who was worrying about her daughter, while Bai Changwu sat on his chair, with a trace of suspicion in her eyes:


    Could it be that this Demon Suppressing King has taken a fancy to Bai Ruyue''s zither skills and wants to turn her into her power to deal with us?


    Looks like I have to make a move earlier.


    But what kind of attitude did this Demon Suppressing King have that made him want to accept Bai Ruyue?


    Did he really like this Bai Ruyue?


    But he''s a fake Overseer, how can he be accepted?


    Even if he wanted to make a move, he had to suppress his doubts!


    A certain demon that had already encountered failure once, was so cautious that it wouldn''t easily take the risk!


    Deep into the night, Lord Commander returned to his Bai Mansion.


    He reeked of alcohol, returned to his Bai Mansion, and chased away the servants, telling them that he wanted to stay for a while.


    But not long after, he suddenly went straight to Bai Ruyue''s room.


    Before long, Lady Baiyan and Bai Changwu, who had just laid down to rest in the main courtyard, had no choice but to get up anxiously. This was because the servants came to report that the young miss had been carried away by the Lord Commander.


    "I''ll go and have a look!" Bai Changwu walked around the room a few times, then left with a sentence and threw on his clothes and left.


    Lady Baiyan tightly gripped the sleeves of her clothes with an incomparably nervous heart:


    During the day, her daughter whispered to her, "Something should happen at night. Just act according to your normal reaction!"


    She knew that this was what her daughter was supposed to be talking about, but she didn''t even know what it was. She didn''t know what she was going to do.


    As a result, he was at a loss on what to do, but was also nervous inside, wondering if his daughter was in any danger.


    About an hour later, Bai Changwu returned with a strange expression on his face.


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t you find Ruyue? " Lady Baiyan told herself that if she reacted normally, she would immediately go up and ask about the situation.


    "Found it."


    Lady Baiyan looked back: "What about her?"


    Bai Changwu did not speak, he was startled, then stared at him: "What happened? Your expression... "Just like the moon!" Lady Baiyan looked like she had suddenly realized something, she turned around and was about to run out, but Bai Changwu extended his hand out to stop her, "Don''t go!"


    "Why don''t I go? Don''t tell me you want to suffer a loss like this! " Lady Baiyan said as she swung her arm, but Bai Changwu held her back: "It''s too late, I saw those two. "That what."

 C158

    "Which one?" Lady Baiyan''s expression twitched a little.


    Bai Changwu clicked his tongue, and Lady Baiyan immediately stood there dumbfounded.


    What was going on?


    How is it alright, my daughter suddenly kissed me and got up from the bed?


    Is that what she meant when she said something happened at night?


    Lady Baiyan was truly dumbstruck, but her reaction, in Bai Changwu''s eyes, was nothing more than a mother unable to accept his daughter''s "disrespectful" reaction.


    At the same time, Bai Ruyue, who was at the foot of the Herb Mountain, stared at a certain Overseer and asked very seriously: "Are you sure he will fall for it?"


    "Of course, from his angle, he would definitely mistake the two of us for kissing!"


    Overseer was very sure.


    The reason why he took Bai Ruyue out on purpose was to have a sudden effect, and the moment he felt the fake Bai Changwu approach, he immediately grabbed Bai Ruyue''s face and kissed it!


    That seemed to be kissing Bai Ruyue, but in reality, it was basically kissing his own pair of thumbs!


    But even so, in that instant, Bai Ruyue''s heart was still moved. All right, when Overseer told her about the arrangements, she had already started to build up her mental state.


    She reminded herself that as long as she sacrificed a kiss, she would be able to catch the demon clan''s Holy Son who murdered Bai Changwu.


    She had already accepted it psychologically!


    Furthermore, the moment he held her face, she had actually shut her eyes.


    As a result, she only had a very close breath, and her finger was pressed against her lips ¨C she actually didn''t have any intention of actually kissing him!


    This time, she suddenly felt that Demon Suppressing King was actually a very upright person, an honest and honest gentleman!


    However, she immediately gave up on this idea. When she thought about how vindictive and vicious that guy was, she felt that she had gone mad, to think that she could have such unreliable thoughts.


    "Remember, later on, you must express that feeling of fear and happiness!" Overseer emphasized very seriously: "I gave you the foreplay already. The reason why that monster didn''t hook up with you all depends on your performance this time!"


    Bai Ruyue took a deep breath in after hearing it, "I understand!"


    Overseer looked at Bai Ruyue, and suddenly grabbed his neck!


    Ah!" Even though he moved very quickly, it was still very painful!


    "Why did you pull me?" Bai Ruyue did not understand.


    "This way, it should be even more similar!" Overseer said as he opened his arms, "Alright, let''s go, it''s time to go back! If we delay any longer, I''ll definitely think that I''ve already dealt with you on the spot. "


    When Bai Ruyue heard this, she felt her neck with a look of confusion, but she already understood why the Overseer grabbed her. He wanted to create a fake kiss on her neck so that she could trick Bai Changwu!


    "Remember, if you want to say something, you have to say it!" Overseer said as he placed Demon Suppressing King''s hand over Bai Ruyue''s: "Perform well!"


    "En!"


    When Overseer sent Bai Ruyue back to his own room''s courtyard, everything was still as calm as before.


    Bai Ruyue nervously grabbed Overseer''s arm, her face full of fear.


    "It''s nothing, just endure for a few days!" After Overseer said this, he hugged Bai Ruyue and left with big strides.


    Bai Ruyue twisted her body and looked at the other party as she disappeared into the night, yet she still did not turn her head back.


    "Still looking!" Finally the door opened, and Lady Baiyan angrily glared at her: "Can you at least know how to be embarrassed!"


    Lady Baiyan rushed over and dragged Bai Ruyue into the house, and then the candles in the house were lit by Bai Changwu.


    "Miss''s family, you haven''t even passed through the door yet and you''re still like this? What are you supposed to do?" Lady Baiyan angrily reached out and poked Bai Ruyue on the forehead, then pulled her tightly: "What stage have you reached?"


    Bai Ruyue lowered her head, red in her face, "We have nothing to do ¡­"


    "What?" Lady Baiyan immediately pinched Bai Ruyue''s arm: "I''m your mother, why aren''t you telling the truth? You, your father saw you and... With someone else ¡­ "Yes, yes, yes."


    Lady Baiyan was too embarrassed to say that out loud, so she answered yes on one hand, and slapped her own mouth on the other.


    Bai Ruyue was startled, then she turned her body like a fried dough twist: "Aiya, since you already know, why are you asking me!"


    "What?" I''m your mother, I''m worried about you, okay? "You haven''t even entered someone else''s residence yet. If you were to lose your body right now, if that person were to turn hostile, wouldn''t you suffer a loss and die?"


    Bai Ruyue tugged on Lady Baiyan''s sleeves after hearing what she said: "Mother, he and I have not reached that step yet. Furthermore, didn''t you say that if I had anything to do with him, you would be better off going to her residence to cause trouble!"


    "You!" Lady Baiyan facepalmed angrily: "I was afraid that you wouldn''t be able to get married! Since you already told the Overseer that you wanted to enter his mansion, then what are you so anxious about! "It''s not like you don''t know that there''s a mother bug in his house. If you get blocked outside the gates, then ¡­"


    "I won''t!" Bai Ruyue immediately shook her head, "There will not be a mother bug that bullies me!"


    "What?" Lady Baiyan looked at Bai Ruyue in shock, while Bai Changwu also stared at her. At this moment, Bai Ruyue acted as if she had said something wrong and quickly shut her mouth, even pursing his lips, so much so that she hid his lips.


    "Ru Yue, you better explain to me clearly what do you mean by not having a mother bug to bully you? You''re not locked in the outer room, are you? "


    Lady Baiyan was panicking now, she extended her hand to thump on Bai Ruyue''s arm:


    "Are you stupid!?" There''s no status in the outer chamber. You might be able to live a comfortable life, but a child is an illegitimate child. As long as the Ye Family has a family, they won''t be able to get a single son! "


    Bai Ruyue was startled, but inwardly, she couldn''t help but roll her eyes: Mother, Mother, your brain is really scheming for a long time!


    "No, I can''t agree to such a thing!" Lady Baiyan shook her head with all her might: "I''ll go find him ¡­"


    As Lady Baiyan spoke and was about to rush out, she quickly hugged her. "Mother, it''s not like that, I''m not in the outer room.


    Lady Baiyan paused, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. I already said that I will be sent to the Ningdu ten days later."


    "Ten days later?" This time, the one who was even more shocked than Lady Baiyan was Bai Changwu, "Why haven''t we heard of this before?"


    "Yeah, if you want to go to the Ningdu in ten days, why haven''t we seen him come and set a date with us?" Lady Baiyan immediately asked.


    Bai Ruyue laughed, then turned and smiled, her eyes revealing her love, she turned and swayed her body in embarrassment: "You will know in a few days!"


    "Stop buying secrets for me!" Bai Changwu asked harshly: "What exactly happened?"


    Bai Ruyue pouted unhappily and shook her mouth twice. "I can''t say!"


    "Why can''t you say it?" Lady Baiyan opened her mouth in confusion, but before she could finish, Bai Ruyue had hugged her tightly: "Mother, I really cannot say it, in a few days you will understand everything!"

 C159

    When Bai Ruyue said this, she immediately became speechless.


    It was actually Bai Changwu that snorted in displeasure: "You keep it a secret from Father and Mother and we''ll know in a few days. It''s very easy, but in the next few days we''ll have to be on tenterhooks, can we live a peaceful life? Is this your way of being filial? "


    Bai Changwu''s words completely suppressed the joy on Bai Ruyue''s face.


    "Dad, it''s not that I don''t want to say it, but actually, after I found out, I was surprised for a long time before I was able to accept it. But, but, I promised him that I wouldn''t say it."


    "Surprised for a long time?" Lady Baiyan looked at Bai Ruyue suspiciously, and that constantly changing expression looked as if she was thinking about something at a glance.


    "Aiya!" Bai Ruyue stomped her feet continuously in frustration, and finally struggled a little as if she was in a difficult situation before saying: "Then I''ll give you guys a hint, I really can''t say anything else!"


    "Alright, I''ll listen to your advice!" Bai Changwu responded and Bai Ruyue immediately said: "I heard that ten days later, Demon Suppressing King will return to our Thirteen Cities of Clouds ¡­"


    It was one thing for Bai Ruyue to say that her voice was as soft as a mosquito. However, when she finished speaking, she gave a silly laugh, and then ran into the house and closed the door.


    Lady Baiyan looked at his daughter in shock. She blinked her eyes and asked Bai Changwu: "Who did she say she wanted to come?"


    "Demon Suppressing King." Bai Changwu''s face did not reveal any expression of joy or sorrow.


    "What does it have to do with his daughter?" Lady Baiyan blinked her eyes: "Could it be that the Overseer is going to be promoted? Otherwise, why would she be so happy ¡­ "


    Lady Baiyan''s eyebrows suddenly twitched, and she excitedly slapped her thigh:


    "I got it!" Demon Suppressing King wants to witness the matter of our daughter entering the Ye Residence. This marriage is equivalent to him marrying our daughter, and even if we beat up dogs we would still have to look at the owner. If Demon Suppressing King were to tie the knot, that mother insect really wouldn''t dare to bully our daughter! "


    Bai Changwu glanced at Lady Baiyan when he heard her: "Wake up, Ruyue is a child, not a legal wife!"


    "That''s not the case. Why is she so happy?"


    "You''d better ask her! I guess she''s embarrassed to say I''m here. "


    After Bai Changwu finished speaking, he walked out of the house in large strides. Although it looked like he was giving the mother and daughter pair a chance to speak, in truth, he was extremely shocked at the moment!


    What was the relationship between the Demon Suppressing King and Bai Ruyue?


    The Demon Suppressing King was the current Night Watch. How could Bai Ruyue be so happy to say that the Demon Suppressing King would arrive ten days later, say that she would head to the Ningdu ten days later, and say that they would know about it in a few days, there was only one possibility!


    The fake Overseer had told Bai Ruyue that he was actually Demon Suppressing King!


    If this was the case, the Demon Suppressing King would probably return to her original identity ten days from now. At that time, Bai Ruyue would very likely be openly taken into the Duke''s Palace.


    Bai Changwu was shocked. In fact, he had already received the news that the City Lord Yun and the Night Watch had both sent secret letters to the Demon Suppressing King requesting his help.


    But he did not think that the "Demon Suppressing King" would come!


    But now, it seemed, he would come!


    And if the Demon Suppressing King came, he would definitely have a strong army behind him as well. Then, everything within the Thirteen Cities of Clouds would be severely injured, and even the ground would collapse!


    Damn it! Time was running out!


    He clenched his fists.


    I have to kill him before the army arrives. Even if I can''t kill him, I have to seriously injure him! Otherwise, if he waited until his men arrived, he would probably not have another chance!


    This won''t do, I have to quickly report the news. With my power, I can deal with the real Ye Feng, but I can''t deal with the Demon Suppressing King.


    Bai Changwu thought about it as he took out the whistle and stuffed it into his mouth.


    And at the same time, Lady Baiyan and Bai Ruyue were nestling on the bed, whispering some words together.


    "Tell me clearly, what exactly happened?" Lady Baiyan was really worried about her daughter''s situation.


    Bai Ruyue hugged Lady Baiyan''s arm under the blanket and whispered, "Mother, Lord Commander is a ¡­ "An imposter."


    Lady Baiyan''s body stiffened. Just as she was about to speak, she was interrupted: "But! The one who impersonates him is even more powerful than the Overseer! "


    Lady Baiyan blinked her eyes, trying her best to understand her daughter''s words. She had never heard of a small one pretending to be big and a small one pretending to be straight, since when was there a big one pretending to be small?


    Who dares to pretend to be the Overseer? Lady Baiyan was unable to understand this logic.


    "Demon Suppressing King." When Bai Ruyue said these three words, she immediately stood up and glared at her daughter: "Whaa?"


    Bai Ruyue helplessly reached out and pulled Lady Baiyan down again, covering him up before continuing, "Don''t be so agitated, Mother. I still have something to say!"


    Lady Baiyan looked at his daughter, inexplicably nervous. "You, tell me."


    "The Prince said, ten days from now, the army will arrive at Thirteen Cities of Clouds, and at that time, he will change his identity back. After that, he will let me go with his palanquin to Ningdu."


    Bai Ruyue did not speak the truth. It was not because she did not believe Lady Baiyan, nor was it because she did not know about Lady Baiyan''s powerful acting skills. It was because she wanted to trick the demon into doing it, so she had to be extremely careful!


    Hearing that, Lady Baiyan became quiet, only her breathing was rapid, her hand was placed on her own chest, as though she was holding her heart, afraid that it would jump out.


    Bai Ruyue also did not speak, and just silently looked at Lady Baiyan, until her tears flowed out from the corner of her eyes, only then did she gently call out, "Mother ¡­"


    "Mom is happy." Lady Baiyan began to sob, "Although you will get along with more women and compete for the throne, Mother is happy, very happy. Prince is the dragon and phoenix of men, the great hero of humanity, and also the pride of humanity ¡­"


    "Mother ¡­"


    "Your mother is satisfied!" This ¡­ this must be your father ¡­ This is the fortune that I have brought for you! " After Lady Baiyan finished speaking, she hugged Bai Ruyue and started to wail.


    Which mother doesn''t want her children to be happy?


    Initially, it was understandable for her to follow the Overseer in such a small matter, but in her heart, she still hoped that Bai Ruyue could become her legal wife.


    However, their family had met with trouble, and they were very satisfied that their daughter was able to escape from this dangerous place. However, they did not expect that this Overseer was actually a Demon Suppressing King!


    It would be someone that their Bai Family had been loyal to since the very beginning!


    This was a heavenly blessing ¡ª ¡ª She didn''t dare to hope that Bai Ruyue could become the true wangfei!


    Only princesses of a certain country would possess such a lofty and exalted status!


    Therefore, she was certain that this was the last thought she had after her husband''s death. Naturally, she was crying for her daughter. She could not help but think in her heart:


    Now, if his daughter could follow Demon Suppressing King, she wouldn''t have to worry about him for the rest of her life! Old Bai, you and I will be husband and wife, how can we not be together in life and death? Wait until I kill that old scoundrel, then I''ll naturally come chase after you, and be a Lovers of the same life!

 C160

    After Lady Baiyan found out about the internal circumstances, it was only natural that Bai Changwu would find out about the situation the next morning.


    Bai Ruyue didn''t need her to intentionally hide it from him, she had only said that this certain duke meant to keep a low profile, until he arrived.


    Regarding that night''s sudden performance, Bai Ruyue''s official answer was -


    Because there were too many casualties from the hunt, he was very displeased to have too much to drink. A scene of her playing the zither to assist in the retreat of the enemy occurred to him, causing him to be so excited that he kidnapped her.


    After the kidnapping, he would kiss her and even kiss her. Naturally, he had to give his beloved girl an explanation and thus, he told her the truth.


    As a result, under Lady Baiyan''s extremely agitated emotions, she was able to understand the situation, but he was still a bit worried.


    "I don''t feel at ease at all. Why do you think we are in his eyes? I am from Demon Suppressing King, what''s so good about me that you have never seen before? "


    Lady Baiyan unhappily rolled her eyes: "We ladies are not bad either!"


    "It isn''t bad, but it''s a Shi Mai after all." As soon as Bai Changwu finished speaking, he glared at him and said, "What''s wrong with Shi Mai, isn''t Shi Mai a child of your Bai Family? You''re still looking down on your daughter?"


    "I don''t mind. I just feel that there''s something like a pie falling from the sky." Bai Changwu''s words were polite, but in reality, he still felt worried.


    "Isn''t that your girl''s ability?" Lady Baiyan was not stupid. Although she admitted that she felt that she was relying on the blessing of heaven in her heart after hearing these words, she would still help her daughter find a silver and gold beauty:


    "Your daughter is someone who has entered the Pill Sect in glory. I heard that her soul power potential is very high. In short, many people view her as some sort of future star!"


    A flash of light flashed past Bai Changwu''s eyes, and the worry in his heart disappeared:


    Didn''t I say it before, how could a dignified Demon Suppressing King really fall for such a little girl? As expected, it''s because she''s very capable, it''s worth keeping it by his side!


    "Oh right, your daughter has the token that the prince gave her as a token. This matter can''t be exposed. If you have the time to care about this, why don''t you quickly give me your hand and see what kind of dowry you''ll get for your daughter!"


    After Lady Baiyan finished speaking, she lowered her head to move the abacus, as she calculated how she would best complete the condition for her daughter, and upon hearing the order, Bai Changwu was completely relieved.


    That afternoon, rumors spread around the city that the Shadow Forest was filled with too many monsters that had injured the Crown Prince and his family. The king angrily invited the Demon Suppressing King to come and kill the demons.


    Everyone was in high spirits because the prince was coming.


    Bai Ruyue, who was pretending to be infatuated, felt that the person who sent these rumors had a worrying IQ ¡ª ¡ª The king had invited the Demon Suppressing King to help?


    A person who was on equal footing with the king, could some king ask him to do so? Don''t you want to see how the Prince is feeling?


    "Ruyue!" Lady Baiyan excitedly ran into her room and grabbed her arm before pulling her out: "Go, go, mother will accompany you to the Silver Building to take a look, fill in some suitable jewelry!"


    Bai Ruyue wanted to reject her offer immediately, but the words that came out of her mouth when she remembered that she wanted to play the role of an excited and infatuated girl, naturally she could only act positive: "Mother, the Silver Building is not good, I also need two sets of proper clothes!"


    "Yes, yes, yes. And clothes!" Mother will bring you along to buy it today! " Lady Baiyan had already planned for her daughter to die in love with her father after following the Prince.


    Naturally, she had allocated the abacus beads for the entire morning, planning on how to divide and realize the family assets, then leaving those for the Bai Family Clan members and adding them to her daughter''s dowry.


    Thus, at this moment, he had half a family with Bai Family in his pockets that came out to buy clothes for his daughter.


    The mother and daughter duo excitedly left the Bai Mansion to go shopping. They went ahead of them, while Bai Changwu went out the back entrance, heading towards the outskirts.


    Bai Ruyue had wanted to do enough of a thing with her mother, but who would have thought that the road to Misty Cloud City today would actually be packed with cars!


    Lady Baiyan was confused, but she still continued to count on her fingers: "Strange, today is neither the first 15 years, nor the day of the gathering, why are you all here?"


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes and released a bit of her soul power to look around. She realized that all of them were carriages belonging to the families of Thirteen Cities, and there were no other people present.


    Weird, why did all the family members from the 13 cities come out today?


    Bai Ruyue was puzzled.


    Four hours later, when Bai Ruyue met the people from the thirteen families at Misty Cloud City''s third house, she finally understood what happened.


    These women were all the same as her, rushing to the big Silver Restaurant and the clothing store to purchase additions today!


    And the reason was that the Demon Suppressing King was coming, how could he not seize the opportunity when the sparrow might turn into a phoenix and give it a try?


    "Let''s go!" Looking at the boss''s helpless and apologetic smile, Bai Ruyue pulled her mother and left the silver building. These mistresses all bought things as if they were free, going in would only make room for others!


    Bai Ruyue called for the owner to take out all the fine items out and pick them, causing him to not have time to call for other customers. Naturally, Bai Ruyue was too lazy to drink cold tea inside, so she resolutely decided to change the place.


    "Really, these people are not the main players, why are they getting so worked up!" Lady Baiyan grumbled unhappily, but Bai Ruyue wanted to laugh when she heard this:


    The main character? Was she the real thing? Even if she had followed Demon Suppressing King, she would only be a flower in her courtyard.


    "Alright, mom, now that you''ve eaten the Tranquil Heart Pill, you are going to tell others. If you don''t know about this, it''s hard to say that you won''t pull me over to make a bet!"


    Lady Baiyan immediately shook her head: "I won''t, I know how strong we are, I won''t spend all my money on such useless things! Do you think I''m your second aunt! "


    When Bai Ruyue heard her mention Second Aunt, she suddenly thought of Bai Haoshi''s obedient movements and immediately wanted to tell his mother. But who knew that her mother would suddenly pull her and ran towards a clothing store across from them.


    "Boss, please take out the best silk clothing you have here. As long as it''s fine, I''ll take care of it!" The moment Lady Baiyan entered the clothing store, she threw out bold and bold words.


    She was infuriated ¡ª no one cared about the three Silver House stores, as all four of them had been taken over first. At this moment, she had no choice but to go all out for her daughter.


    But, when she said that, the door to the house beside the owner opened, and Hu Yinyin who was dressed in a new dress walked out, along with a servant behind her.


    "Whose family should I think it is to have such a big tone and want to take care of the whole thing? So it''s because of Bai Family!" Hu Yinyin had a face full of gentleness, but her eyes landed on Bai Ruyue who was behind Lady Baiyan: "Why is White Girl also here to buy new clothes?"


    Bai Ruyue smiled lightly: "Yes, I want to add two set of casual clothes."


    Hu Yinyin laughed, and turned to the boss: "What are you waiting for, didn''t you hear him ask for your clothes?


    The owner was stunned. "But Miss Hu, aren''t you ¡­"


    "Miss White and I are good sisters. I won''t allow any of the other family members to join, but I will make sure to give them up!"

 C161

    After Hu Yinyin said this, the boss naturally responded and called for someone to hold up some clothes for them to see.


    Lady Baiyan and Bai Ruyue looked at each other, and immediately spoke out: "There''s no need, we were late by a step, Miss Hu, it''s best if we choose!"


    "It won''t affect me!" Hu Yinyin smiled sweetly, her voice was coquettish: "Didn''t White Girl want to go to Overseer''s Ye Residence to be a concubine? The clothes chosen today are naturally of inferior colour, those colors just so happen to be the ones I don''t wear. "


    With that said, Lady Baiyan''s face immediately turned ugly.


    The second color was the unorthodox color.


    For example, the true color of the red is a big red, the secondary color of the red is the rose.


    The gowns and wedding dress worn by a legal wife were the standard red, and concubines, including those who worked as a concubine, were not allowed to wear the exact red. They had to wear the inferior red of the rose and the red of the date.


    Compared to the palace, the folk did not care much about the materials used to make clothes, and there was a hierarchy of colors between them. However, when one entered the palace, this sort of awareness did not allow one to freely wear colors.


    Hu Yinyin''s words of truth were tantamount to a resounding slap on Lady Baiyan''s face, causing her to be extremely unhappy ¡ª ¡ª in the end, this was a proper family, so it was hard to accept someone mentioning the word "concubine".


    "Thank you Miss Hu for thinking for me, but I''m only here to buy casual clothes today, there''s no need to be restrained!" Bai Ruyue pointed to Hu Yinyin''s clothes as she spoke: "However, Miss Hu cannot wear this!"


    Hu Yinyin was startled: "Why can''t I wear it?"


    "These clothes are made of fine materials, you can''t wear them unless you''re a virgin!"


    Clothes were the symbol of a person''s identity. Although the rank of the palace was not very clear for commoners, there were still some rules that were set to be quickly formed, such as:


    Only those with esteemed status could wear the darker colors.


    Only the legitimate bloodline could wear such noble material as brocade, as well as a collar.


    Hearing that, Hu Yinyin''s face immediately became ugly, but Bai Ruyue looked at her with a tone that was neither humble nor arrogant: "Forget it, the clothes here aren''t what I like, I''ll leave it for Miss Hu!"


    After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, she dragged Lady Baiyan and left, as she simply did not want to waste time arguing with Hu Yinyin anymore.


    If you don''t bully me, then I won''t bully you. If you want to bully me, then I won''t punish you!


    "Ru Yue, mother, I like you like this!" Lady Baiyan followed Bai Ruyue and walked about fifteen meters before she suddenly said those words.


    Bai Ruyue was stunned and turned to look at Lady Baiyan, only to realize that her eyes were actually red.


    "Mom, what are you doing!"


    "Mother is happy and sad." Lady Baiyan snorted, "Don''t you want to be like that when you were young and others would always say something about you to you? You just have to bear with it silently. Now that you know what''s going to happen, Mother will definitely enjoy it!"


    "Since it''s so satisfying, then don''t cry!" Bai Ruyue reached out and hugged her arm tightly.


    "I don''t want to either! "Although your life in the future is already much better than what we initially imagined, but the word ''concubine'' is also the truth. Mom feels that she has let you down!"


    "Mother!" What are you saying! You and Father are very worthy of me! "


    Bai Ruyue said with emotion:


    These parents were not perfect, not even exceptional, and they were usually ordinary and did almost nothing, but they gave their love to her!


    Bai Changwu was actually born with a weak character, it was only because his brothers were not as worthy as him, that was why he dared to challenge him ¨C in fact, he was not a good Patriarch.


    However, such a person had a righteous heart. He was willing to sacrifice his life to help his family and even let his wife and daughter run away.


    He was so cute and foolish, but he was also incredibly generous in this matter!


    As for Lady Baiyan, Bai Ruyue really liked her too much ¡ª she felt a strong maternal love from this mother, and also felt the charm of a woman.


    Her appearance could only be considered average, not outstanding. According to the original owner''s memory, she didn''t have any special techniques ¡ª in short, she was of an average appearance.


    But she was lovely, she would argue with her husband in a patriarchal society, she would give him encouragement when he was weak, and she would support him without any regrets after he made his decision!


    She was warm and devoted to her daughter''s future. She was afraid that the child would feel wronged, but she believed in the child''s strength again and again. In the end, she came up with a lot of calculations and came up with nothing.


    She was tenacious. Even if her family had changed and there was hatred in her heart, she could still stabilize her emotions and accompany her in front of the monster while acting and dancing with it.


    She was even more gentle and warm, displaying all of a woman''s blessings. Bai Ruyue felt the warmth of her home, the love and love of her family.


    "Mom, I was able to be your daughter because I did too many good deeds in my previous life. In this life, no matter how difficult the future is, your daughter won''t abandon you, and she definitely won''t blame you!"


    Bai Ruyue said seriously: "It''s because I have you that I have my home! As long as you are behind me, no matter how hard it is to walk forward, or how fierce the wind and rain is, I will walk smoothly and smoothly, and achieve the future that I want! "


    When Lady Baiyan heard this, her tears began to roll out even more, "Silly girl, if you marry into someone''s home in the future, how would there be a mother who would still follow you!?"


    "I, I didn''t ask you to follow me into the Palace, but I will give you a house in Ningdu City. I will visit you every day!"


    "Nonsense!" Lady Baiyan then spat three times at the ground, "What''s so good about being a mother? She said that she was going back to her parents'' home after living for so long! If you dare to reply every day, I''ll break your legs first! "


    Bai Ruyue reached out and hugged Lady Baiyan, "Mother, no matter what, we must be together. Only then would Father be at ease! That''s why I feel happy. "


    Lady Baiyan bit her lower lip and nodded, "Mn, Mother understands."


    She said she knew, but she didn''t say anything in agreement, because in her heart, she still wanted to chase after her husband. Moreover, what her daughter said was nonsense ¡ª she was going to be someone else''s woman from now on, how could she always come back and visit her?


    Instead of living alone, she might as well close her eyes and find her husband!


    "Alright, mom, I think today we''ll find out how happy we''ll be when we buy clothes and jewelry. How about we go over to Second Aunt''s house and take a look?"


    Bai Ruyue''s suggestion stunned Lady Baiyan for a moment, she then nodded her head: "Yes, we should go take a look, although I do not like her, but she is still from Bai Family, if she is really sick, we have to see, in case we are delayed to become a disease that cannot be cured, that is not good."


    Thus, the two of them bought some pastries, left Misty Cloud City and headed back to Thirteen Cities to walk around the courtyard in Bai Family Second House.


    On the way, Bai Ruyue could not help but ask a question. "Mother, do you feel that Second Aunt has been acting a little strange recently?"


    "Strange? Is there? " During this period of time, Lady Baiyan had been dealing with the demon as well as her daughter''s future.


    He was naturally at a loss.


    Bai Ruyue heard and pursed her lips: "I keep having the feeling that Second Aunt is a little strange, as if her attention is always on me."

 C162

    After Lady Baiyan heard this, she waved her hands casually. "She has always been keeping an eye on you with Painting!"


    "Mom, the stare I''m talking about is different from the one I used to talk about."


    Bai Ruyue was not an idiot, the mother and daughter pair in the Second Branch were obviously out of balance.


    Just because she was a lady, she became the target of their envy and hatred. However, the look in her eyes was one of unwillingness and unsatisfaction.


    And the last time Bai Haoshi had looked at her, was still her resentment. However, for some baffling reason, Bai Ruyue could not feel that familiar unwillingness, and could not feel that familiar unhappiness. Instead, what she felt was a kind of caring and conflicted resentment.


    This kind of resentment was just like a mother meeting a child that didn''t listen to her words. It was blaming the child for not being careful and being sensible.


    Bai Ruyue had this kind of feeling, but she was momentarily unable to express it to Lady Baiyan.


    She decided to go to Second Aunt''s house again. Perhaps she was overthinking, or perhaps her illness was too serious, so Second Aunt''s illness that was out of balance had a new change.


    Two hours later, the carriage rubbed against the afterglow of the setting sun as it stopped in front of Bai Family Second Room.


    Everyone was shocked when the door to the main house was opened, and they responded in a flustered manner.


    Lady Baiyan frowned. To be honest, she rarely looked at the small ones, but why did the Second Branch House feel so chaotic? It was as if no one was listening to him or her orders!


    In the midst of the chaos, they were welcomed inside. Dust and fallen leaves could be seen everywhere along the way, clearly showing the low management of the family.


    "Eldest Sister-in-Law, why have all of you come?" Bai Haoshi, who had rushed to the second door in a hurry, looked a little embarrassed.


    Her clothes weren''t too clean, and there were still some creases on them. The hair bun on her head was a bit loose and crooked. It was unknown if it was because she hadn''t combed it well in the morning or because she had slept for an entire afternoon.


    However, her expression was not good, especially her eyes which were slightly sunken and green. Lady Baiyan wanted to say something to her, but she suddenly changed her mind, "Why are you like this?"


    She was extremely shocked, and it could be said that it was only now that she seemed to have truly noticed Bai Haoshi''s change.


    "Isn''t it because Painting is sick? That''s why I''m a little tired." Bai Haoshi spoke in a helpless manner, but her eyes did not shift towards Bai Ruyue, not even glancing at him in a normal manner.


    This confused Bai Ruyue a little.


    "We came this time to see the painting. Ru Yue said that she was worried about the painting''s illness, so we came." After Lady Baiyan said this, Bai Haoshi''s gaze finally fell on Bai Ruyue''s body.


    "To think that such a painting could be cared for. How rare."


    With a slightly resentful tone, Lady Baiyan rolled his eyes and shoved the pastries in her hands over: "Why are you still saying that! "Go, go, go!"


    With Lady Baiyan''s urging, Bai Haoshi naturally led the way ahead, while Bai Ruyue followed behind the two elders. She felt that Bai Haoshi had returned to her previous appearance ¨C to either ignore her or choke on her.


    Did I overthink things?


    But what did she mean the other day when she said I shouldn''t have called her Second Aunt?


    Bai Ruyue did not understand.


    The courtyard of the second house was not as big as the main house, so the two disciples only had to travel a few steps to enter the inner chamber.


    However, the moment they entered the Inner Academy, which was where the best room was located, a foul stench came over, causing Lady Baiyan and Bai Ruyue to look at each other involuntarily. And at this time, the door opened, and Bai Changfeng walked out.


    "Sister-in-law, you''re here!" Bai Changfeng was still wearing the same appearance, his body looking bent out of shape.


    "Yes!" "Like painting her ¡­" When Lady Baiyan saw that the bowl Bai Changfeng brought out was actually a bowl of food that was in the shape of a mash, she became extremely nervous.


    Bai Changfeng slipped out of his nose, turned his head, and wordlessly picked up his bowl and squatted down by the side. His body was still trembling, obviously he was crying silently.


    Seeing that, Lady Baiyan immediately rushed into the hut, Bai Ruyue naturally following.


    Inside the house, the stench was even worse, and was even a little fishy. The two of them immediately ran into the house and saw that Bai Ruhua was already so skinny that she was lying on the bed, not mentioning his skinny body, even if her clothes did not cover his body, her exposed parts were still full of pustules!


    Poison!


    Bai Ruyue raised an eyebrow, but she did not say anything.


    "Heavens, what is going on?!" Lady Baiyan was shocked, she did not like Painted Beings any longer, so when she saw the Painted Beings acting like this, she became excited: "How did she become like this?"


    "It''s hard to say." Bai Haoshi stood behind them with a bitter look on her face: "All of a sudden, you guys have become idiots. You can''t say anything, and there''s no reaction when people ask.


    "We weren''t there that day, but there were people here afterwards. Why didn''t I see you guys come look for me?"


    "What''s the use of looking for you then? We''ve already asked a doctor, and he said that Painting had mistakenly taken something and was poisoned. If we can''t save him within three days, we won''t be able to do so anymore.


    The grievance in Bai Haoshi''s tone was still there, as if you guys had dragged it down like a painting.


    Lady Baiyan immediately felt uncomfortable, but she didn''t say anything. Bai Ruyue then walked to Bai Ruhua''s side and grabbed her hand with concern: "Painted, can you hear what I say?"


    Bai Ruhua did not react at all, her entire body laid there like a wooden block.


    "How could you be like this?" Bai Ruyue sighed with a look of helplessness on her face.


    Bai Haoshi did not speak, she only stared at Bai Ruyue, staring at her movements.


    "I''ll come see you more often." As Bai Ruyue said that, she put Bai Ruhua''s hands down, then looked at the pus on her legs and spoke to Bai Haoshi.


    "Second Aunt, what''s with the pustules on Painting?"


    "It''s hard to say. She became like this the fourth day after she fell ill."


    "The doctor didn''t prescribe treatment?"


    It opened, but it''s useless, she doesn''t even know how to eat. Every day, her father fed her with water and food, and we did everything we could to drink the medicine, but we didn''t have any good intentions.


    Bai Haoshi then extended her hand out to invite them out, "The smell inside is not good, let''s all sit outside!"


    Bai Ruyue obediently got up and followed her mother out when she heard this.


    Separated by a small courtyard was a parlour of flowers. However, the place was currently in a mess called Grass Hall.


    Lady Baiyan asked about Bai Haoshi''s problem, and the two of them sat there without saying a word. From the beginning to the end, Bai Ruyue did not speak as she sat at the side, her eyes landing on Bai Haoshi''s body.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Lady Baiyan could not take the pain anymore and took her leave.


    Bai Ruyue said in a serious tone, "Second Aunt, I will come over to see you guys often in the future, is that okay?"


    "Of course you can!" Bai Haoshi did not have the slightest expression of surprise. Not only did she reply with satisfaction, her face even seemed to have a trace of anger.

 C163

    "Kid, all these years you''ve been so unhappy with such a painting, and yet you''re actually willing to visit it often. You''re actually better than me, your mother. It''s so easy to let go of the knot in your heart."


    On the carriage back, Lady Baiyan sighed: "Actually, I also pity that child, but seeing your Second Aunt''s choking look, I feel uncomfortable, did you not hear that, her meaning was like a painting, it was our fault!"


    "Mother, don''t argue with Second Aunt. With a patient at home, even normal people''s emotions could change, not to mention ¡­ It has been more than just a day or two since he became ill! "


    "Hey, you know how to concoct pills. Is there any pill that can save her?"


    Bai Ruyue curled her lips: "Mother, I am only a first tier alchemist, and many of the pills have never been heard of before. How would I know that I would have to go to Pill Sect tomorrow to ask around?"


    "Mm, then I''ll go and ask." Lady Baiyan sighed again, "Ah, this person, he must not be guilty! The gods were watching them, how could they have suffered so much? "But your father ¡­"


    Lady Baiyan fell into a cycle of sadness, but Bai Ruyue did not comfort her.


    This was because she knew that it wasn''t a good thing to just hold on. If she let her cry, she would only feel better if she vomited.


    However, she was also wondering about something right now.


    Those pustules were actually poisonous sores. To put it bluntly, they were the sores that emitted the toxins within the body. It could be considered as a way for the body to detoxify itself.


    However, what was strange was that while Bai Ruyue was still deep in concern, she used her soul power to scan Bai Ruhua''s body, and discovered something strange. For example:


    Bai Ruhua was like a wooden person and did not react at all. It was because the soul in her body was sealed, that she did not react at all ¡ª ¡ª She simply could not receive any information from the outside world!


    But at the same time, part of Bai Ruhua''s throat seemed to have been burnt by some kind of medicine and had completely ruptured.


    For example, there was a very heavy poison in her body. This poison seemed to want to swallow her brain and gather all of it in her brain, but for some reason, it did not harm her brain at all!


    Instead, it went all the way down her body, then it started emitting many poisonous festers on her waist and legs.


    expelling the poison in his body was a form of reaction that belonged to his body, but the condition was that this person had to have a consciousness, and that he had to be aware that something was wrong with his body. However, Bai Ruhua''s soul had obviously sealed itself, so where did this detoxification consciousness come from?


    The contradictions that had appeared on Bai Ruhua made her feel that something was wrong. However, from start to finish, Bai Haoshi, her mother, had never been to the sickbed before.


    Although Bai Haoshi looked to be very haggard, but the person who fed Bai Ruhua was her second uncle, Bai Changfeng. Her clothes were all over with pus and stains ¡ª ¡ª It was obvious that the person who had been serving Bai Ruhua was his second uncle!


    They all said that their children were sick, and their mothers were most anxious.


    But from what she could see, Bai Changfeng was much more worried about his uncle than Bai Haoshi was!


    However, in the past, if it was a painting that disliked her father the most, then it wouldn''t walk together with Second Uncle at all. Instead, it would be stuck with Second Aunt at all times.


    Therefore, Bai Ruyue felt that there were too many problems. She even felt that it was because Bai Haoshi didn''t really look at her that much today.


    Therefore, when she expressed that she would often come by herself, she actually saw Bai Haoshi''s joy ¡ª ¡ª Even though she was overjoyed, one''s aura would change. She clearly felt the other''s excitement.


    As a result, she did not say much to Lady Baiyan and decided to look for him again the next day. However, before that, she really needed to go to the Pill Sect to flip through some books.


    Otherwise, with too many contradictions and doubts tangled together, she would never be able to grasp onto the crux of the matter.


    The next day, Bai Ruyue went to the Misty Cloud City by herself, but was obstructed by the crazy women from the thirteen cities. She spent an extra hour to reach the Misty Cloud City.


    In the end, the moment they entered the Pill Sect, the disciples of the same sect who heard that they had encountered a demon also surrounded them.


    Some people were curious about the monster''s appearance, while others were curious about the performance of the crown prince and several other princes.


    However, most probably because of the huge difference in the Dao Book, no one cared about how Bai Ruyue played the zither to repel the enemy. Instead, the questions of coming and going were all asked by the Crown Prince and Wang Sun.


    For example, who likes what? What taboo is there...


    How did Bai Ruyue know?


    She was unable to answer and no one listened to her explanation. In the end, she simply hid herself in the pill room in order to obtain peace!


    However, due to this delay, she didn''t have much time to look through them. She could only hurry to the toxicology section of the bookshelf and look through the books for the answers she needed.


    At this time, many of the disciples gathered outside the pill room. If Bai Ruyue was able to enter, then she would definitely be able to leave!


    "What are you all doing here?" When Mu Furong came in from outside and saw that there was a large group of people waiting outside, she was shocked. "Did something happen?"


    "Bai Ruyue is here!"


    Someone replied loudly. Mu Furong, upon hearing this, froze for a moment before saying: "She came, then she came. Is there a need to make such a big fuss over nothing?"


    "Elder Sister Mu, you didn''t know that Bai Ruyue and Young Master Yun went to participate in the hunt ¡­"


    "How come I don''t know!" Mu Furong unhappily rolled her eyes at that person ¡ª she had already watched Bai Ruyue shine from the inside during the lunch banquet, and after that, she, Medicinal Valley Elder''s granddaughter, was actually not invited to hunt all the way, which made her very unhappy.


    "Didn''t she go hunting with the crown prince? I heard that he almost died, is this worth it for you all to come over and watch? " After Mu Furong finished speaking, her eyebrows suddenly twitched: "Could it be that she''s lost her hands and feet?"


    "Elder Sister Mu, stop joking! How could she have broken her arms and legs? She is a great hero! "


    "I heard that she used her zither skills to help Lord Commander retreat from the enemy and saved many people. She was the savior of the Crown Prince and Wang Sun!"


    "That''s right!" I heard that Duke Yi even took her as his master to learn zither techniques! "


    "Although Junior Sister Bai is the youngest amongst us, she is indeed very powerful!"


    "Yeah!"


    The surrounding cries of praise suddenly turned into praise for Bai Ruyue, instantly making Mu Furong feel unhappy in her heart. "This person is a hero, what does it have to do with you guys? All of you are gathered here. Could it be that all of you do not intend to forge pills, and want to learn the zither? "


    "We are not learning how to play the zither. We just want to hear some news regarding the Crown Prince and his descendants."


    Everyone started talking at once. Basically, all of them had sisters and sisters, or relatives who were entrusted with asking for news.


    In short, they wanted to find out what the Crown Prince and the princes'' preferences were, so that they could "make a move" against them.


    After Mu Furong heard this, the unhappiness in her heart grew.

 C164

    In the past, her identity was second house in the Bai Family, and she was always a head shorter than Bai Ruyue. Adding to the fact that she wasn''t beautiful, she could be considered as having no good preconditions.


    But now, she was Mu Furong, the granddaughter of the Medicinal Valley Elder, and in terms of status, she was much higher than Bai Ruyue. She was someone who was on equal footing with Zheng Yurong!


    Moreover, if she had a good appearance, a good figure, a good talent, and a seventh grade soul power, she would not lose to Bai Ruyue at all.


    But these people were actually still long for Bai Ruyue, and short for Bai Ruyue, it really made her angry!


    Thus, she pushed everyone aside in a bad mood and entered the pill room as well.


    Everyone outside the room felt her reaction and attitude was a little strange.


    Right now, Bai Ruyue''s current position on the bookshelf was related to the "Body" part. To put it bluntly, it was related to the human body being reborn, changing the various pill formulas and medicine recorded and displayed on the bookshelf.


    Mu Furong took large strides to the highest point, and when she saw Bai Ruyue, he immediately rushed to her side and took the book from her hands.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Ruyue just happened to catch a piece of information that was good to him, and in the end, someone had forcefully pulled away her book, so she was naturally dissatisfied.


    "Bai Ruyue, let me tell you, I am very unsatisfied with you!" Mu Furong said angrily: "If you have the ability, let''s spar!"


    In the past, she did not have much talent, so she could only make fun of Bai Ruyue. These days, those people had taught her how to refine pills, how to grasp the Fire Vein Skill.


    "Wooden, what are you doing?" Bai Ruyue was at a loss.


    All this time, she could feel that Mu Furong was just a spoiled brat, but being spoiled by him, even if Mu Furong was unhappy, she could directly find trouble with her, but there was definitely no possibility of him competing with her!


    One was the Grade Seven Alchemist, while the other was just a stage. With such a disparity, if they were to compare notes, wouldn''t he be slapping himself in the face?


    "You don''t like it!" After Mu Furong finished speaking, Han Yu pushed open the door and entered.


    "But Wooden you are a Grade Seven Alchemist, I am only a first rank!" Bai Ruyue had to remind her: "I can''t compare to you!"


    "I don''t care!" Mu Furong was flustered and exasperated, at the same time, Han Yu cleared her throat and said: "What kind of temper does Elder Sister Mu have?"


    Mu Furong turned her head and stared at him, "It''s none of your business!" After saying that, she turned to Bai Ruyue and said, "Bai Ruyue, listen carefully. I, Mu Furong, don''t like the way you are being praised by the stars.


    "Wooden, I have never been complacent, and have never asked for the support of all the stars ¡­"


    "Cut the crap!" I''m a seventh grade spirit pellet, you''re a first grade spirit pellet, but I''m bullying you when it comes to refining pills. We''re competing in soul power, and your soul power is at the seventh grade, and mine is also at the seventh grade.


    Mu Furong bellowed out a challenge, causing Bai Ruyue to be stunned for a moment before sighing: Wooden, we are all from the same sect here for the competition, what''s the point of that?


    "This is too interesting!" When the loser sees the winner, he has to lower his head and become small. When the winner lets the loser stand, the loser cannot sit still. Whatever the winner tells the loser to do, the loser has to do! "


    Hearing that, Bai Ruyue closed her eyes, as if she was angry and was trying to restrain herself, "How did I offend you, for you to want to make things difficult for me so much?"


    "Pill Sect can only respect me. I don''t like other existences that surpass me, especially you!" Mu Furong huffed and puffed as she glared at Bai Ruyue and spoke harshly.


    Han Yu, who was standing at the side, raised her eyebrows in shock. At this time, Bai Ruyue said: "You have to compete?"


    "Yes!"


    "If you lose, will you really listen to me?"


    Mu Furong stared blankly for a moment, then sneered: "Bai Ruyue, you sure are arrogant enough, I''m telling you, you can''t win against me!"


    "Whether we win or not, we''ll know after we compete. I just want to know, if I win, will you listen to me?"


    Mu Furong immediately clenched her teeth: "Of course!"


    Bai Ruyue turned her head to look at Han Yu who was standing at the door. "Senior Brother Han, you should have heard what Wooden said, right? Can you be our witness? "


    Han Yu immediately nodded his head, "Of course you can!"


    "Thank you!" After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, he gestured to Mu Furong and invited him in. "Since Wooden is determined to compete, then Ruyue can only obey!"


    "Humph!" Mu Furong turned around and walked away with her head held high. Bai Ruyue silently picked up the book Mu Furong had pulled out, folded the book into a bookmark, and placed the book back on the shelf before silently walking forward.


    "What is going on?" When Bai Ruyue walked to Han Yu''s side, Mu Furong had already left the room, so Han Yu naturally asked.


    Bai Ruyue shrugged her shoulders helplessly. "I''m also confused."


    "What is your relationship with the Young Master Yun exactly?" In this rare state of gossiping, Bai Ruyue glanced at the cold jade and immediately said: "My relationship with Young Master Yun, is just like yours."


    "Me?"


    "Yes, you are both my senior brothers and my friends. Other than that, I have no other thoughts." With that, Bai Ruyue walked out. Han Yu was stunned and immediately followed him out.


    However, after he left, he immediately grabbed a fellow disciple who was squeezing around in the same sect: "Go, find Second Elder and tell him that Elder Sister Mu wants to compete in soul power with my junior sister."


    "What?" You said that Elder Sister Mu wants to compete in soul power with my junior sister? Am I hearing things? "


    How could he not be shocked?


    Mu Furong had always been one to care a lot in the Pill Sect. Normally, when she didn''t pay attention to a lot of people, she would only pay attention to a few people who were on the same level as her.


    The only person that could cause her to become crazy was the Young Master Yun, and there was only one possibility for Mu Furong to compete with Bai Ruyue in soul power. Bai Ruyue had snatched the Young Master Yun away, if not, she would not have become this crazy!


    However, they didn''t hear about the relationship between Bai Ruyue and the Young Master Yun ¡ª ¡ª It was said that the Lord Commander had announced his victory over Bai Ruyue at the Residence of Yun luncheon that day.


    However, if Mu Furong was angry because of this, then why didn''t she go to the Bai Family two days ago to find someone to settle the score?


    He did not understand, but it had turned into confusion for everyone ¨C everyone who heard it was stunned!


    Han Yu rolled her eyes at the man in front of her. "What are you waiting for? "Hurry up and relay the message!"


    "Yes sir!"


    That person promised to quickly leave the sect and run to Second Elder''s home. Han Yu also rushed into the holy abode, and immediately after, all her fellow sect members drilled into the holy abode.


    Although they could not see the possibility of victory when comparing Bai Ruyue with Mu Furong, when they thought about how had previously displayed the effects of three pellets and soul controlling abilities, they naturally felt that there was still a one in a hundred chance of victory.


    Of course, it would also be interesting to see Miss Mu going crazy ¨C after all, very few people would provoke her.

 C165

    Mu Furong and Bai Ruyue stood in the dam at the Blessed Paradise.


    They were surrounded by fellow disciples who had come to watch the show, as well as Coldjade, who acted as the main witness.


    "Wooden, you have to compete with me. What can you decide when that happens?"


    "One person against one set, three against two, if you want to compete in the third round, the loser will decide the match!" Mu Furong said it quickly and Bai Ruyue did not object, "Alright."


    "You''re a small one. You can decide the match for the first round!" Mu Furong took care of her like a junior, but Bai Ruyue raised her eyebrows: Smart!


    In such a rule, the preliminaries'' winners were actually at a disadvantage ¨C you had to reveal your most advantageous ability as soon as you started, because if you lost, you probably wouldn''t have the chance to turn the tables around.


    Because the second round was the opponent''s match mark, it was definitely stronger than her. Once they both won, there would be no point in hiding it.


    But even if you win, you will still be at a disadvantage! Because you completely revealed your strength in the first round, people will know where your bottom line is in the second round and it will be very easy for you to win the second round.


    By the time we get to the third round, it''s clear to everyone that you can do anything about it.


    So at this moment, Bai Ruyue knew that she was being held hostage by this worst case scenario, but she did not push it away. Since she wanted to take care of her like this, then she would accept it.


    As long as they didn''t go overboard, she could ''create'' a result, such as not letting anyone have an embarrassing draw!


    "Since Wooden wants me to come out first, then I will be more respectful than smart, but the words before that, today''s competition was requested by you, it is not like Ru Yue did not know her own strength, so Ru Yue will also go all out to fight, and it would not be shameful if she lost, but if I win by luck, please forgive me sister!"


    "Bai Ruyue, save your pleasantries! As I said, the final outcome of the competition will determine our positions in the future. Whoever wins will have the order of the loser and they will have to abide by this bet for the rest of their lives! "


    Mu Furong was not the least bit courteous. Under everyone''s shocked gazes, she sighed and said, "Alright then, how about one pot more pill furnace? I wonder how many pills can Wooden refine in a single pot? "


    Bai Ruyue chose this because she had revealed this previously and everyone had the ability to accept it psychologically. Moreover, according to Mu Furong''s calculations, this should be considered as one of her strengths.


    Mu Furong laughed when she heard it: "I can refine six different kinds of pill in one go, are you sure you can do it?"


    When the surrounding disciples heard Mu Furong''s praise, Bai Ruyue looked at her and gave her a thumbs up from the bottom of her heart:


    A cauldron of six pellets, this was definitely the true level of a Grade Seven Alchemist. If one reached the pinnacle of perfection, then the seven pellets would be the limit!


    Therefore, Mu Furong took out her true abilities to compete. Although it was a bit overwhelming, but it was still a serious fight.


    "Wooden has six pills in a batch, if I am too weak, I will definitely lose. If I am also six, then my luck will only be good and I will not stand a chance, it seems like I can only try seven different kinds of pills!"


    Bai Ruyue said in a serious tone, causing the entire audience to be in an uproar.


    The six pellets were already the abilities of the Grade Seven Alchemist. As a Tier 1 Pill Refiner, no matter how strong her soul power was, how could she possibly be capable of such a feat?


    The chances of success were so low that it could be ignored!


    "Bai Ruyue, don''t act recklessly! Even if it''s a tie, it''s still a victory! " Han Yu couldn''t help but remind her.


    To reduce one pill, the probability of success would increase to one percent. One could see hope ¡ª this was a rational choice.


    Bai Ruyue laughed when she heard it, "I want to as well, but other people don''t want to be tied in the first round!"


    Han Yu was speechless, and Mu Furong stared at Bai Ruyue and shouted: "Bai Ruyue, do you really think highly of yourself? "You dare to say seven pellets?"


    In the past few days, she had practiced refining pills many times, from being unfamiliar with him to being familiar with him. In addition to that, she had also mastered it with her life on the line ¡ª this was her chance to save her life and turn things around!


    However, she had to spend so much time and effort in order to be able to complete a batch of six pills. This was a difficult feat ¡­


    This was also because Mu Furong''s body was extremely proficient in medicinal pills, and in the Pill Palace, the fire was complete, the pill rack was full, the pill heart was high, and the pill cauldron was powerful!


    In short, without the real Mu Furong''s rich background and talent, she would definitely not be able to produce one cauldron of six pellets!


    "Isn''t this all for the sake of winning? Let''s take a gamble!" Bai Ruyue completely had the attitude that it would be better to bet anyway.


    Mu Furong snorted and took out her furnace. She said to Bai Ruyue: "I know you cannot refine high level pills, so are all low level pills?"


    "Thank you, Wooden, for taking care of me!" Bai Ruyue was very polite, but was she really taking care of her?


    The lower the grade of a pill, the easier it is for a higher level person to refine it ¨C their familiarity with this kind of pill was enough to scare people to death, wasn''t it?


    But Bai Ruyue did not point it out, she felt that compared to Mu Furong, she was simply bullying little kids ¡ª ¡ª So what if this was Grade Seven Alchemist?


    Back then, she had mixed herself above the Nine Realms to become a Sovereign!


    Even a Grade Nine Alchemist like her would only be able to lower her head when facing against a Grade Nine Alchemist like her.


    Bai Ruyue pretended to reach into her clothes as well, as if she was taking something out from her spatial ring. In fact, she had taken out a cauldron and a plump fire beast Gray Chicken.


    With such a rich amount of spirit energy in this spatial ring, wouldn''t it be stupid not to take advantage of his own Gray Chicken and furnace?


    So when the cauldron and Gray Chicken were taken out, everyone couldn''t help but laugh when they saw the plump Gray Chicken. On the other hand, the Gray Chicken was sleeping soundly in an environment filled with dense spirit energy.


    When it came out, it even stretched its body ¨C of course, because its wings were too short, its movements looked like it was flapping its wings, and then ¡­


    It seemed to have lost its balance, and not only did it flop down from Bai Ruyue''s misfortune, it even grabbed onto the ground and rolled directly towards Mu Furong''s feet.


    "Haha ¡­" Mu Furong laughed and so did everyone else. There was no way around it, the way the Fire Beast was rolling around like a ball was simply too funny.


    "A little fat pig!" Mu Furong picked up the Gray Chicken and slipped away. After she finished saying those words in ridicule, she directly threw the plump man back to Bai Ruyue.


    Amidst the laughter, Bai Ruyue caught the Gray Chicken quickly. After supporting it properly, he discovered that the Gray Chicken was staring at Mu Furong with its small head full of anger, and its entire jaw was trembling.


    Seeing it like that, Bai Ruyue knew that it was angry, it was probably angry at Mu Furong for being blind, to actually think of a bird as a pig, it was an insult to it!


    "Wooden, it''s a Gray Chicken and not a pig! It''s not like you don''t know. " As a witness, as someone who had participated in the changes in the Gray Chicken, Bai Ruyue felt uncomfortable treating the Gray Chicken in such a rude manner.


    "Do you know what it has to do with me!?" "Let''s fight!" After Mu Furong finished speaking, she reported the names of the three types of low level pellets. Seeing that, Bai Ruyue also reported the other three.


    After everyone quickly prepared the herbs, they started to concoct the pills!

 C166

    Mu Furong took the initiative to condense the Fire Vein Spirit Qi and ignited the furnace to preheat it, causing Bai Ruyue to move as well.


    In the end, before she could command it, the Gray Chicken had already rolled to the bottom of the cauldron, opened its mouth and spat out the beast fire.


    Bai Ruyue blinked, thinking that it was impossible for him to win even if she did not want to - It was obvious that the Gray Chicken was angry! When was it ever active?


    She glanced at Mu Furong with some sympathy: I''m sorry, I can only win the first stage, if I lose, in the future, if Gray Chicken doesn''t work well with me, I would be at a huge disadvantage!


    After she finished sighing, she began to refine pills. She released her soul power and sensed the temperature within the furnace. As expected, she added in all of the materials in one go!


    After Bai Ruyue finished adding the ingredients, Mu Furong began to place the ingredients on the ground.


    Unlike Bai Ruyue, she released the pellets in batches, only, compared to the people from before, she had some improvements ¨C she released the ingredients for three pellets at once.


    Of the two, Mu Furong was the first to start a fire while Bai Ruyue was the first to prepare the ingredients. By the time Mu Furong went to retrieve the remaining materials, Bai Ruyue had already entered the process of condensing the ingredients.


    All three of these types of ingredients could fail if they were inattentive for a single mistake. Naturally, the difficulty of gathering the materials for the six types of pills was even higher!


    Especially the three materials that Mu Furong had reported, there were quite a few that were duplicated. This meant that it was very easy to have problems in guiding the ration!


    The reason why Mu Furong took the sub-ingredients was to avoid any problems when guiding the rations, and it was natural that the amount of ingredients that Bai Ruyue took would skyrocket.


    Therefore, at this moment, even though Bai Ruyue was slightly ahead of her, she was still calm, and even had thoughts of watching a good show.


    But who was Bai Ruyue?


    He was someone who had shake the world with Qing Moyan in his previous life, someone who had been captured by Qing Moyan to become a high ranked alchemist or an external helper.


    The strength of this soul power made it so that she wouldn''t make any mistakes in the division of soul power!


    As a result, multiple strands of soul power worked together to guide the enemy. Invisible tentacles intertwined around each other like an octopus, but it was not chaotic.


    Very quickly, she had completed her condensing part, and directly entered the pill collection segment.


    At this time, Bai Ruyue took a quick glance at Mu Furong''s situation and realized that she was still in the condensing part, and her soul power was also focused on guiding.


    "Heavens, how could she be so fast!"


    "Shh!"


    There were people talking among the spectators, although they had been stopped, but how could Mu Furong not hear them.


    Bai Ruyue could clearly feel Mu Furong''s soul power tremble, as though it was unstable!


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Bai Ruyue was a little worried for Mu Furong. Although this was a competition, but theoretically speaking, this was something that Mu Furong had instigated, and it would be even better if she lost.


    But if Mu Furong was so unstable because of just a little bit of interference from the outfield, then this Mu Furong''s attainments in the Heart of Core was just too low.


    Isn''t she too much of a loser?


    As Bai Ruyue thought about this, she felt that even if she wanted to win this round, she didn''t need to lead the way and embarrass the others.


    Furthermore, he had to look at the Buddhist Sangha even if he didn''t look at the Buddhist Sangha!


    If Mu Furong made her angry, as long as he managed to trick her a little and revoke her qualification to enter the pill room, she would be at a loss.


    So when Bai Ruyue saw this, she immediately sent a portion of her soul force to the Gray Chicken, expressing her hope that the fire would be weaker, and that she would extend the time for the Containment Pill to wait for someone to catch up.


    In the end, not only did the Gray Chicken give Bai Ruyue a displeased look, it even instantly increased the intensity of the fire!


    Seeing that, Bai Ruyue did not dare to express any more thoughts, and obediently coordinated with the soul force Containment Pill, thus waiting for Bai Ruyue to enter the Quenching Pill section, only then did Mu Furong enter the Containment Pill section.


    Without a comparison, it was difficult to see the gap between them. This time, everyone could clearly see that Mu Furong had been left far behind by Bai Ruyue.


    But what''s the use? She had just strengthened her Dou Qi flame and was hoping to increase her speed to chase after it when the fire beast''s round body suddenly grew a little. Immediately after ¡­


    An even stronger flame rushed towards the cauldron, and in the blink of an eye, it was gone.


    The Quenching Pill was already done in the span of a breath!


    In the midst of everyone''s stupefied stares, Bai Ruyue had a deep feeling of helplessness ¡ª In that one breath of time, the Gray Chicken had clearly released a trace of divine fire.


    Because she could feel the spiritual energy within the holy abode changing direction ¡ª they had all rushed into her furnace!


    She could feel it, but others could not, especially in such a short period of time.


    At the moment, the medicinal fragrance was everywhere, even without hearing everyone''s startled reactions, they knew that Bai Ruyue had finished refining the pill!


    But Mu Furong couldn''t accept it!


    It was too fast! It was so fast that it completely exceeded her imagination!


    So she couldn''t help but pay attention to Bai Ruyue''s side.


    Now that the beast fire had stopped and the cauldron was burning with fragrance, she felt as if she had been slapped in the face!


    "Wooden should focus on refining pills first!"


    Noticing Mu Furong''s astonishment, Bai Ruyue kindly reminded him that since she had lost, if she could concoct six pills, that would prove that she was capable of it.


    If she failed with the six pills, she would lose miserably!


    Hearing Bai Ruyue''s warning, Mu Furong quickly turned her head to continue concocting the pill, but there was a look of anger on her face, obviously thinking that she had been humiliated by Bai Ruyue.


    However, Bai Ruyue did not notice the change in Mu Furong''s expression at this time, she was more concerned about the formation of the pills in her furnace ¨C in the end, she was still worried that her six Dandong would not be affected by the change in her soul power.


    The result was not too bad, the six pills barely took shape, but Bai Ruyue''s soul power was extremely unstable ¡ª sometimes stronger, sometimes weaker.


    Weird, why was her soul power fluctuating so much?


    She was the Grade Seven Alchemist, and had already entered the high-level realm. She shouldn''t have had such a huge fluctuation ¡­ "Tch, her intention to win is too strong ¡­"


    Half an hour later, Mu Furong''s concocting finally ended. It was time to start the furnace.


    Mu Furong and Bai Ruyue took out their pills at the same time. Mu Furong had six pills and Bai Ruyue had seven.


    "Seven? You really refined seven! " Everyone saw that Bai Ruyue had finished her work early, and also smelled the fragrance of the medicine.


    But how many of them had actually succeeded? Three? Four? Or five?


    No one dared to think of six, or even more so of seven. However, the reality was that she had actually succeeded in refining seven!


    "I was lucky." Bai Ruyue laughed a little embarrassedly, as if everything was just a coincidence, as if she was the one who got lucky.


    And at this time, Mu Furong, who had refined six medicinal pellets, rushed over with wide eyes: "This is impossible! You must be cheating! It''s impossible for you to be so fast, and even more so, be so fast! "

 C167

    In this life, who hasn''t won and lost a few times? Losing wasn''t something to be afraid of. To face the results calmly and persevere, not only would one have value in losing, one''s demeanor would also be one''s own.


    However, Mu Furong''s flustered and exasperated reaction made everyone pout their lips at her ¡ª Elder Sister Mu actually couldn''t afford to lose!


    Everyone found it hard to accept this, because in their hearts, Mu Furong was a high and mighty Grade Seven Alchemist. Her talent was extraordinary, but she was a cold and delicate barbarian, and she was a goddess with thorns.


    But what about the Mu Furong in front of them?


    Gao Leng had disappeared long ago, and his taste had become extremely unstable. At one moment, he was as vulgar as a nouveau riche, at the other, he was aesthetically strange. In short, he no longer had the same aloof and noble feeling as before.


    Even worse, she was a person who couldn''t afford to lose, questioning her opponent''s cheating!


    Come on, they''re all here to watch. It''s clear that she didn''t cheat. If she did, how could they not see? A pair of eyes that couldn''t be seen? Dozens of eyes that could not be seen? Could it be that everyone here is blind?


    Therefore, Mu Furong''s flustered words made everyone feel as if the Queen had fallen down from a high platform, falling down to the streets as a village woman with no morals.


    "Elder Sister Mu, I''m watching here. You can suspect her, but you can''t doubt me!" Han Yu looked unhappy. "I didn''t see her cheating!"


    In an instant, the entire Blessed Paradise, which had originally been bustling with excitement, became silent.


    This was because everyone knew Han Yu''s temperament ¨C unsmiling, impartial, upright and compliance with rules and regulations. Even if the elders were at fault, he had always unrestrainedly pointed it out.


    He did not know anything about relationships!


    Therefore, everyone called him the Law Enforcement Senior. He was just like the other Disciplinary Hall''s law enforcement disciple, old-fashioned and strict.


    After Mu Furong heard this, he became indignant: "It''s not that I suspect you, she''s just too fast! This doesn''t make sense! "


    The cold look on Han Yu''s face slightly faded. "Senior Sister, you weren''t here a few days ago and have not seen your Junior Sister fight with others. We have already seen such a quick process of refining pellets and Quenching Pill!"


    Accompanying Han Yu''s words, a large group of people nodded their heads, and some people were even fearlessly shouting, "Elder Sister Mu, little junior''s fire beast is very powerful!"


    "That''s right, Wooden, you lost because of the power of the fire beasts!" Bai Ruyue spoke the truth. Even if her soul power far surpassed Mu Furong''s, without the Fire Beast''s help, it was impossible for her to refine a pill!


    In the end, it was all because of Mu Furong''s immorality. She had to offend a fire beast no matter who it was.


    Even if the Gray Chicken was still in its infancy and very weak, a Divine Beast was still a Divine Beast.


    Mu Furong was furious after hearing that, but she could only shut her mouth bitterly. Even if she was angry, she had to admit that she was on the same level as him.


    "I declare that Bai Ruyue has won the first round!" After Han Yu announced this, she waved her hand: "If you don''t plan on resting, you can begin the second round!"


    "Whatever." Bai Ruyue looked at Mu Furong: "Wooden, you have to decide!"


    "Continue competing without resting!" Mu Furong gritted her teeth: "I will decide this round!"


    "Please speak, Wooden!"


    "I heard that you can control souls, right?"


    "Hmm, just a little. It can be considered as skin!"


    "I''ll compete with you in soul control!" When Mu Furong said this, everyone around him booed.


    A Grade Seven Alchemist wants to compete with a Tier 1 Pill Refiner in pill forging? Wasn''t this the same as comparing a scholar to a scholar?


    Even if they do, they''re still miles away from you!


    Naturally, the crowd booed ¡ª it would be better to directly compare who was older!


    "Shh what!" I haven''t even finished speaking! " Mu Furong glared and shouted, the surrounding became quiet, she turned and stared at Bai Ruyue:


    I heard that you have already formed a barrier with your soul power, so let''s compete in this. If you use your soul power to block the web, let''s attack with my soul power.


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes when she heard her, "Alright!"


    Although she knew that this rule sounded fair, in reality, it was still beneficial for Mu Furong ¡ª As a Grade Seven Alchemist, her ability to control her soul should naturally surpass hers by a lot.


    However, this was already a favorable situation for the other side, so it was normal for them to lose out.


    "If you''re ready, then speak!"


    "Alright!" After Bai Ruyue opened his mouth, she immediately "released" his soul power. It could be said that it "clearly" allowed those whose soul power wasn''t too bad to clearly "see" it.


    The net was clearly there, and the defense was complete!


    Mu Furong clenched her teeth and released her soul power. She then used her soul power to seriously block the attack ¡ª she had already thought of the result in three rounds.


    She wanted to fight evenly in the first round, let Mu Furong win in the second round, and then fight evenly in the third round.


    Therefore, for the first draw, he would naturally have to block Mu Furong''s attacks, and be blocked by Mu Furong!


    The spear of soul power struck Bai Ruyue''s soul power web, it was strong, its attack power was strong, but it was successfully blocked!


    Mu Furong was surprised, and Bai Ruyue was also surprised ¡ª This Mu Furong''s attack power was not low!


    At this time, Han Yu''s reminder to exchange, so Mu Furong naturally formed a net to defend herself.


    Bai Ruyue thought about the power of Mu Furong''s previous attack and also recalled the level of her Grade Seven Alchemist. She decided to attack based on a standard attack that was an entire level lower than hers.


    Normally speaking, the soul power of an apothecary was a balanced value. In other words, even if one used this level of strength, they would still be able to defend against a soul power of this level.


    Of course, for the sake of insurance, she purposely lowered it by an order of magnitude, so Mu Furong could definitely defend against it.


    But when Bai Ruyue''s soul power lance stabbed through it, what happened next surprised her ¨C her soul power had successfully pierced through it!


    How could this be?


    Bai Ruyue was stunned.


    She knew that in the Dou Qi World, many people would focus their energy on training their offensive Dou Techniques, lowering the training of their defensive skills. But, Mu Furong was an Alchemist?


    Apothecary''s soul power had been used to monitor the concoction process for a long period of time, so he didn''t have the energy to increase the quality of his attacks and defenses. Thus, his defenses and offense should be at the same level!


    But Mu Furong couldn''t even block an attack that was one level lower? This was simply beyond the limits of a normal situation!


    Bai Ruyue was dumbstruck, she knew that she did not understand Mu Furong''s special ability well enough, to the point of overestimating her strength, but it was already too late!


    Because at this time, under Mu Furong''s vengeful gaze, Han Yu announced that she, Bai Ruyue, had won the first match of the second round!

 C168

    "Bai Ruyue, I was careless. I only used a bit of soul power to guard against it, but this time, it won''t be!"


    After Mu Furong finished speaking angrily, she released her soul power web once again. Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes, and silently reduced the attack strength by another three levels, releasing her weakened soul power to stab towards her spear!


    Those with a lower level of soul power simply could not see the strength of the two swords. Only seeing that Mu Furong had blocked it this time, they believed that she had only used a bit of her soul power to guard against the previous round.


    However, Han Yu was the same level seven alchemist. Not only did he clearly see that Mu Furong''s Soulforce Web was as weak as the defence that a level five alchemist had released, he also saw the changes in Bai Ruyue''s Soulforce Spear''s grade three soul power.


    It was inevitable that this attack would be blocked. She had released a sixth-grade corresponding attack, but in this round she had only released a third-grade strength!


    Was this due to her lacking soul power, or was she seeking to lose?


    There was also the Elder Sister Mu. She was clearly the one shouting the competition, but why was it that when soul power was used to attack, it was only at the seventh rank, and her defense was only at the fifth rank?


    Han Yu did not understand, but both sides had already exchanged pointers, so Bai Ruyue had already formed a defensive net, allowing Mu Furong to attack.


    Eh? Why is my junior''s net so weak?


    Seeing that the net Bai Ruyue had formed was actually only equivalent to a fifth grade soul power, Han Yu was first shocked, then confirmed that Bai Ruyue had lost.


    At this time, Mu Furong''s soul power had already condensed into a spear and pierced towards Bai Ruyue.


    "Whiz!"


    There was no doubt that the spear had penetrated the net. However, the moment the spear had penetrated the net, it had exploded into smithereens!


    With a boom, Bai Ruyue fell to the ground. She had been unprepared for anything but her soul power''s explosion, and it had happened right in front of her head!


    "Junior Sister!"


    "Bai Ruyue!"


    Everyone was shocked by the sudden scene, they all rushed up to Bai Ruyue to take care of him.


    At this moment, Bai Ruyue''s head was bleeding, making her look very serious.


    But the cold jade quickly inspected and then said with relief: "Fortunately, she only had a cut skin!"


    After she consoled them with her words, everyone turned to stare at Mu Furong, using their eyes to look at her silently as they condemned her actions.


    "Elder Sister Mu! Why did you detonate your soul power? " Han Yu poured out some of the medicinal powder on Bai Ruyue''s broken scalp while asking sternly.


    "When I attack her defenses, the soul power detonation is the most common method of attack. If her defenses are weak, can you still blame me?"


    "You! "You''re ignoring the rules!" Han Yu shouted angrily: "This is a competition within the sect, how can you do such a despicable thing? "Do you know that she always gives way ¡­"


    A hand grabbed onto the cold jade hand, and Bai Ruyue, who had her eyes closed, said: "Stop talking, I lost this match!"


    Bai Ruyue said as she sat up, but there was a sense of coldness in her eyes.


    The instant her soul power exploded, her instincts released a powerful soul power that formed into armor to protect her. As a result, even though her soul power exploded, it didn''t actually harm her.


    As for the residual force that had injured her scalp, it was only for a split-second. Her defenses were not thorough enough and she exposed a tiny bit of her reason.


    It was not a big deal, but Bai Ruyue was certain of one thing ¡ª ¡ª Mu Furong wanted to cripple her!


    Although she didn''t understand why Mu Furong was suddenly so unreasonable and wanted to get rid of her and cripple her, she knew that she had to properly punish Mu Furong today!


    "Thank you senior sister for using my new attack method. Although I also want to do the same for the third round, but considering that we''re all from the same sect and that it might harm you, I have decided to use my soul power to fight. Of course, please continue to use your attack methods as you wish!"


    Bai Ruyue stood up as she spoke, and gestured for Mu Furong to come over.


    "Nonsense!" Cold Jade said with a straight face, "One of you attacked your fellow sect members, and the other injured to the point of showing off? I declare the competition to be suspended! "


    "No, we want to compete!" Bai Ruyue''s eyes were staring straight at Mu Furong: "If there''s no victor, then there''s no way to tell the victor. There''s only one thing left to know, who will lower their head to whom in the future! Whoever wants to hear it will listen to him! "


    "You ¡­" Han Yu was furious, he knew Bai Ruyue was angry, but he did not want to see her fellow sect members fight like this. At this time, Mu Furong bit her lips, "That''s right, we can''t do it without a result!"


    Since the two parties had decided to compete, it didn''t matter whether the referee Han Yu was present or not.


    Han Yu saw the situation and knew that he couldn''t stop them. He could only wave his hand to signal everyone to back off, and the third match began!


    "This time, it''s you who should attack first!" Bai Ruyue said as she formed a soul power web in front of him.


    "You''re the loser, of course I''ll attack first!" As Mu Furong spoke, he once again condensed a spear made of soul power and stabbed towards Bai Ruyue''s soul power web!


    And at this moment, a strange thing happened!


    Bai Ruyue''s King of Soul Power suddenly pounced, not only did it block the spear, it also wrapped it up. In the next two breaths of time, it was forcibly compressed and absorbed!


    "You, you devoured my soul power?" Mu Furong opened her eyes wide, but instead, he laughed: "I allowed your soul energy to explode, didn''t you allow me to eat tonic?"


    "You!"


    "Cut the crap, it''s your turn to block it!" Bai Ruyue said as a spear of soul power appeared in front of him.


    Seeing that, Mu Furong immediately used all her power to defend, but the net was still only at the fifth stage.


    Bai Ruyue''s pupils contracted, and she stabbed her spirit energy spear into the net!


    Without any surprise, the lance actually came back and passed through from the back!


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡­


    Within the chain of voices, soul power spears were like sewing needles as they shuttled back and forth on Mu Furong''s soul power web, dazzling everyone''s eyes!


    When Mu Furong could not hold on any longer and had no choice but to withdraw her soul power, a scene that caused everyone to be flabbergasted appeared!


    The soul power web was still there! However, it was all relying on Bai Ruyue''s Soul Force Spear that was like needles and her Soul Force that was like threads.


    "You lost!" Without waiting for Han Yu to speak, Bai Ruyue coldly announced. She then snapped her fingers, and her soul dissipated, the net shattered.


    Bai Ruyue played with her soul power, even if she stopped now, she felt that she was about to collapse and her body wouldn''t listen to her commands.


    "Bai Ruyue wins the second round! I declare that Bai Ruyue has won this battle! "


    With Bai Ruyue as the victor in these two consecutive rounds, she was naturally the victor in this round. But Mu Furong shouted with a deathly pale face: "No, I want to compete in the third round!"

 C169

    "You won''t be able to win the third round either!" Bai Ruyue turned her head to look at Mu Furong.


    Bai Ruyue already didn''t want to bother with her anymore, because even if Mu Furong won in the third round, it would still be two to one. This competition was completely meaningless, as she, Bai Ruyue, would still be the winner!


    But Mu Furong shouted, "We must compete in the third round! The reason why you won the first two rounds was because I thought that you were a true Tier 1 Pill Refiner. However, the potential you displayed wasn''t inferior to mine at all! Only by competing in the third round will it be considered fair! "


    "Mu Furong, don''t pester me!" Han Yu angrily rebuked Mu Furong, but at this time, Bai Ruyue spoke up: "What do you plan on comparing me with in the third round, that''s what you think is fair?"


    Mu Furong breathed heavily, "Whose Pill Palace is stronger than mine!"


    "Pfft!"


    "Cough, cough!"


    In a split-second, many people who were shocked and choked appeared in the surroundings ¨C they had seen shameless people before, but they had never seen such a shameless person before!


    A dignified seventh-grade apothecary, the granddaughter of the Great Elder, and a high and mighty goddess of the Pill Sect actually wanted to compete with a first-grade apothecary in the Pill Palace?


    How shameless could he be, how shameless could he be to say such words!


    At this moment, not to mention Han Yu who was shocked speechless, even the spectators looked at Mu Furong in disbelief.


    Some of their eyes expressed astonishment. Some were surprised that they had heard wrong, or that Mu Furong''s head had broken down.


    Some expressed their contempt, despising the fact that a high and cold goddess was thus inferior to even a village nun!


    Some felt that it was unbelievable, they were curious as to how Mu Furong could so shamelessly propose this competition.


    But in everyone''s astonishment, they were even more unable to accept Bai Ruyue''s reaction. She actually sighed and said, "If you really want to compete in this, then I''ll satisfy you!"


    "Hua ¡­"


    Everyone was going crazy.


    They could not understand the situation the two of them were in, but Han Yu angrily shouted: "What are you talking about? Competing in Pill Palace? How do we compare? Could it be that when Pill Palace is competed, the weaker one will perish in the Pill Road from now on? "


    "If Elder Sister Mu insists on killing one of us, I can only accompany him to the end." Bai Ruyue''s expression was still cold.


    Mu Furong clenched her teeth and was about to speak, when Second Elder''s voice floated over: "How can we allow such a moment of destruction within the Pill Sect!"


    Everyone pushed her away when they heard the noise. For the first time, the cold jade had a look of joy in her eyes ¡ª it was as if she had found her savior.


    He anxiously stepped forward and wanted to explain what had happened, but Second Elder held his arm down, "I was here when Bai Ruyue was concocting the pill. I can see everything clearly."


    When he finished speaking, he took two steps forward and walked in front of the two of them. He looked at Bai Ruyue, then looked at Mu Furong, and spoke to him.


    Mu Furong gritted her teeth and nodded, "That''s right!"


    "You are Grand Elder''s granddaughter, and also one of the pillars that stands at the very top of my Cloud Sea Division. Do you really plan to go head to head with a first rank alchemist like this?"


    "I don''t have her, I don''t have her!" Mu Furong''s eyes were filled with absolute hatred.


    Second Elder nodded and looked at Bai Ruyue: "Do you also want to compete?"


    "Second Elder, Ruyue isn''t the type of person who causes trouble, and Ruyue doesn''t wish to cause such a ruckus either. But Ruyue has never been afraid of matters since she was young, if Elder Sister Mu insists on it, I won''t reject it!"


    She was not in trouble, but she was not afraid!


    This Mu Furong actually dared to harm her, and wanted to harm her.


    She, Bai Ruyue, was definitely not someone anyone could bully!


    "Alright, since you guys insist on competing in Pill Palace, then I won''t stop you. I will be the witness and arbiter for this round!" When Second Elder''s voice fell, Han Yu immediately rushed forward:


    "Second Elder! How can you agree? Elder Sister Mu and Little Junior Sister are the hope of our Cloud Sea Division, so even if you do something rash, it would be equivalent to destroying our Cloud Sea Division. I object, I, I want to go find Grand Elder! "


    Han Yu immediately glared at her, not caring at all about her status as an elder.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to the two of them. I won''t let their Pill Palace fight to the death with one another, as long as I look at whose Pill Palace is stronger, I can determine who will win."


    At this time, Bai Ruyue glanced at Second Elder.


    She was not afraid of Pill Palace competition, because her Pill Palace was very strong. However, if her Pill Palace was revealed to people she could not trust, it might bring about a fatal disaster!


    Even though the inside of her Pill Palace looked simple and crude, it was a dilapidated palace!


    A palace! It was a city, a colossus, and even more accurately, it was a ruin situated in the middle of a desert!


    Even if an ordinary person had extraordinary talent, they would still possess a palace-like Pill Palace.


    Could there be such a large space to create a bigger and better Pill Palace?


    If this kind of Pill Palace was exposed, she would not be able to thrive and grow in the future, and would instead be killed by the strength of powerhouses. For example, for demi-humans, who would want to see one more powerful human being?


    "Second Elder is willing to act as the arbiter to determine victory or defeat for us and avoid losing blood and sacrifices. Ruyue is very grateful, but Ruyue does not want others to know about the situation of our Pill Palace, so as to prevent others from breaking their lips or divulging everything, and to leave behind hidden dangers in their confrontation of Dandong!"


    Bai Ruyue quickly found an excuse, suggesting the importance of keeping it a secret.


    The Second Elder nodded his head immediately: "You are right, with the competition of Dandong near at hand, all sorts of invisible methods will not appear. It is only right to be cautious, how about this, I swear with my heart, I won''t reveal the feelings between you two, and will only determine who is the strongest!"


    Bai Ruyue nodded in relief upon hearing this, but Mu Furong did not object.


    Therefore, Second Elder extended his hand out, grabbed a person''s arm at the same time and started channeling his divine sense into the two people''s Pill Palace.


    After a moment, his expression turned into one of shock as if he had been struck by lightning. Then a moment later, it turned into surprise and a moment later, a frown appeared on his face.


    When everyone saw the change in Second Elder''s expression, they were inexplicably excited. Previously, they didn''t even need to think to know that the victor would be Mu Furong, but looking at Second Elder''s expression, there seemed to be a variable.


    After around fifteen minutes, Second Elder released the two people''s hands. He did not say anything, but instead took out a Kernels and wiped the sweat off his forehead and the back of his neck.


    "In terms of Pill Palace, the winner is Bai Ruyue!"


    "What?" "That''s impossible!" Mu Furong did not believe what she had heard and shouted, but Second Elder had actually looked at her and said, "If I am to lie, then let my core collapse and my Pill Palace collapse!"


    How could there be any doubt when such harsh words were spoken?


    At that moment, Mu Furong''s body swayed and fell back onto the ground. She had already become the one and only person who had lost three rounds in a row, she could not accept it and fainted.

 C170

    Mu Furong fainted as she was personally carried out of the Blessed Paradise by the Second Elder. At the same time, all of her fellow sect members who were excited rushed over and surrounded Bai Ruyue in the middle.


    "Oh my god!" Junior Martial Sister, you''re too amazing! You actually have the Pill Palace to win against the Elder Sister Mu! "


    Elder Sister Mu is a Grade Seven Alchemist, and yet you are only at the first stage, yet your Pill Palace is actually stronger than her?


    "Who says it isn''t? If it wasn''t for Second Elder using his Alchemy Heart Pill Palace to swear on it, I wouldn''t believe it either! "


    "Junior Martial Sister, why are you so amazing?"


    "That''s right, that Soul Controlling Technique, how did you do it? Teach me! "


    "Teach me too!"


    "Me too!"


    "¡­"


    Chattering sounds surrounded Bai Ruyue. She couldn''t hide or hide, she couldn''t squeeze out.


    She really couldn''t stand everyone''s enthusiasm and could only focus her pleading eyes on Han Yu. In the next moment, she closed her eyes and fell onto Han Yu''s shoulder!


    "Junior is unconscious, everyone move out of the way!" Han Yu was not stupid, she decisively carried Bai Ruyue and shouted for everyone to retreat, then rescued Bai Ruyue from the crowd of people and sent him into the pill room to hide.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother Han!" As soon as she entered the pill room, Bai Ruyue jumped down from the cold jade to express her gratitude. Han Yu looked at Bai Ruyue in surprise, "Little junior sister, how did you do that?"


    Bai Ruyue was startled, then laughed out loud: "Same as you!"


    Hearing that, Han Yu''s body trembled, then she pursed her lips and did not say anything, because at that moment, he understood that this Bai Ruyue had discovered his secret.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not the talkative type. I''m just like you, afraid of trouble while not wanting to be bullied by others!"


    She sighed.


    Today, she was still planning to lose to Mu Furong, but it was just that she didn''t want to lose in such an unsightly manner. In the end, Mu Furong actually acted so viciously against her, causing her to truly not understand what was going on.


    "Elder Sister Mu has been acting a little strange recently!" Hearing Bai Ruyue''s words, the cold jade did not tangle with how much she knew about this problem, but instead spoke of her doubts.


    "I feel the same way." Bai Ruyue did not treat Han Yu as someone who should be on guard. She spoke truthfully, "Her soul power is very unstable, and there are many places that it doesn''t seem to be famous."


    "She wasn''t like that before." "I have stayed in the Medicinal Valley for a very long time. Senior Sister has long since released her seventh grade soul power, and she isn''t the kind of person who would suddenly use soul power to explode!"


    Han Yu then clenched her fist, "She has always faced off head on, she will first explain what she wants to do clearly and clearly."


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes, "But she did it today, and she really can''t afford to lose."


    "That''s why I said she''s been very weird recently. She never liked wearing jewelry with her head full of hair, nor would she wear those gorgeous clothes. She said that people dressed like that are all dirty women in brothels, but now ¡­"


    "I don''t know what happened to her, but I''m sure she can''t control her physical strength right now."


    Bai Ruyue spoke of her discovery during the pill refining competition.


    Han Yu was stunned. "You mean ¡­"


    "I''m just guessing, because I''ve read a book. It''s recorded that when a person''s body is lower than the soul, the body can be easily controlled, but when the soul is lower than the body''s ability, the control will be off."


    Bai Ruyue made her own wild guess: "Did her soul get damaged?"


    Han Yu blinked her eyes. "I''m not sure. She disappeared for a period of time, but it''s said that she went to the Shadow Forest. Could it be ¡­"


    "She was attacked by a monster?" Bai Ruyue felt that she had probably found the right direction, "I suggest you tell Grand Elder about your discovery. As Elder Sister Mu''s grandfather, he definitely knows about her situation."


    "That''s right. If there really is any injury, the earlier treatment will be better." Han Yu turned around and was about to leave.


    "Hey, I remember that this has nothing to do with me!" Bai Ruyue reminded them.


    Han Yu turned his head to look at her. "I know."


    With the cold jade leaving, Bai Ruyue shook her head helplessly and walked towards the bookshelves.


    Bai Ruyue didn''t even need to read a book to know the relationship between body and soul, because her soul had been reincarnated in Bai Ruyue''s body.


    This method was similar to Possession, but fundamentally different ¡ª Possession focused on the body. The soul of the person was devoured, while she was reincarnated, randomly searching for the person who had just died and drilled into their body. She had to accept that body.


    Bai Ruyue''s current situation belonged to the first type. Her soul was strong, but her main body was weak, so she could easily take over and control it, but this body had to follow the rhythm of her soul. It would take a lot of time and effort!


    Bai Ruyue walked over to the bookshelf, looking for the book and was about to continue reading, but suddenly, some information fragments appeared in her mind.


    Soul? Body?


    Sealed soul, body with poison sore?


    Could it be ¡­


    Bai Ruyue had a terrifying thought, she immediately turned around and wanted to go out to Bai Ruhua''s house to take a look, but when she reached the door, she realized that because of the delay in the battle, it was already late, and going would only be appropriate tomorrow.


    So she turned back, repressed the thought, and continued to read the book she had not finished before.


    Maybe this thought was too shocking, causing her to be distracted multiple times, her mind was filled with Bai Ruhua''s strange, contradictory state.


    When the moon rose above the branches of the willow tree, Bai Ruyue finally returned to her Bai Mansion.


    In the face of her mother''s questions, she only said that she was studying at Pill Sect today, and did not mention anything else. On the other hand, Lady Baiyan told her that Bai Changwu was not home, but told her that she was going to prepare a present for her daughter and had to go out.


    Bai Ruyue didn''t have the heart to bother about this matter, so she could only tell her mother to stay calm and watch the change. After that, he returned to her room, lay on her bed and rummaged through the night.


    "That''s the way it is!"


    After sending the unconscious Mu Furong back to the Medicinal Valley, the Second Elder reported the happenings of the competition to the Grand Elder.


    "That child Bai Ruyue, his future prospects are limitless. He will definitely be the hope of our Cloud Sea Sect in the future." Grand Elder was not angry, as if he knew the difference in Pill Palace like the palm of his hand.


    "Yes, I agree with your words. However, it''s fine if Furong''s recent performance is a little strange. Today''s action is really ¡­" Second Elder was not in a position to say too much, he could only say this.


    Mu Chengfeng''s brows immediately furrowed. He glanced at the unconscious Mu Furong on the bed and sighed, "I''ve also seen her change, but I don''t know what to do!"


    "Grand Elder ¡­"


    "Hibiscus followed me when she was young. She was never doted on by her parents, and her temper was always strong. I noticed that after she changed, I wanted to talk to her as well, but she didn''t listen at all."


    "Later on, I asked a few older women about her changes. They all said that the child would be so rebellious at this age. Naturally, I will follow her!"


    "Yes, that''s right, but that''s too much!" Second Elder added.


    "I understand, I didn''t expect that child to have forgotten the rules. When she wakes up, I will definitely teach her a lesson."


    Seeing that the Grand Elder had made up his mind, he sighed and gritted his teeth.


    "What are you struggling with? You can speak frankly with me! " Even though Mu Chengfeng was just an old man, he was not dizzy. He could tell that Second Elder wanted to say something, but was in a difficult position.


    "Grand Elder, I have sworn that I will not divulge the situation within the Pill Palace of the two of you. However, I recommend that you take a look at Hibiscus''s Pill Palace!" After Second Elder said this, he stood up and left.


    Mu Chengfeng was stunned upon hearing this. After he stared at Mu Furong for a while, he immediately walked over and sat down beside her bed.


    After a while, Mu Chengfeng''s face was filled with shock, he threw Mu Furong''s hand away and looked at his granddaughter in shock:


    "How can this be? Why is my Pill Palace covered in dust? And why was the pattern smaller? It was clearly a palace previously, but why did it become a hall? Why did the color of the cauldron change? "


    As the Mu Chengfeng who watched over his granddaughter''s growth, it could be said that half of Mu Furong''s achievements came from his meticulous effort!


    Mu Furong''s Inherent Skill was not bad, but she was able to become a Grade Seven Alchemist right after reaching twenty years of age. She had spent a lot of effort to give her a large amount of pills, and had even guided her personally to create this!


    Her Pill Palace was a palace, and the golden and dazzling stone pillars were filled with the words of the Alchemy Book, written with the knowledge he had gained in his entire life.


    He had used his own life experience to lay down a path to sainthood for his granddaughter!


    However, at this moment, the magnificent hall had shrunk to the size of a small hall. The stone pillar inscribed with the words'' Alchemy Book ''had disappeared, leaving only the dusty bookshelves and the obviously small cauldron!


    They were covered in dust, and their Pill Palace had regressed!


    These actions caused Mu Chengfeng to pant and his entire body became a little flustered ¡ª ¡ª How could his carefully crafted granddaughter have such a dusty, backward image!


    "Hibiscus! "Hibiscus!" He did not allow her to fall asleep. Not only did he call out her name, he even grabbed a strand of fishy grass and stuffed it into Mu Furong''s mouth.


    The stench filled her mouth, and Mu Furong was immediately roused from her stupor. She puffed a few times before realizing that she had returned to her Medicinal Valley, while her grandfather was staring straight at her.


    "Why are you looking at me like that!" Mu Furong pouted. After getting along with him these few days, she realised that as long as this grandfather of hers pouted her lips to express her anger, she would immediately surrender and give in. Therefore, she pouted her lips without hesitation.


    But at this moment, his grandfather did not retreat. Instead, he grabbed her arm and asked with excitement in his voice and expression, "You, you, tell me the truth. You, what happened to you?"


    Mu Furong was startled: "What is it? I just fought with Bai Ruyue for a bit, who would have known that she would be so powerful ¡­ "


    "I''m not talking about Bai Ruyue, I''m talking about you!" Mu Chengfeng was a little excited.


    "Me? What''s wrong with me? " Mu Furong''s heart started beating intensely, as she realized that she had been exposed.


    "What''s wrong with you? Your Pill Palace is obviously a hall, and I built this Alchemy Book Temple for you, how did it fall and turn into a small hall? And, the entire Pill Palace was filled with dust! You, what exactly did you do, what happened? "


    Mu Chengfeng asked excitedly. Mu Furong, no, right now his heart was thumping hard!


    He had discovered it!


    So my Pill Palace was actually better than what I have now?


    But how do I know I''m going to fall back? How did I know it would be dust? What does that mean?


    Bai Ruhua was really an outsider, even though she had learnt a lot in the past few days, she still did not have the chance to learn anything regarding common sense.


    "Say something!" At this time, Mu Chengfeng had already anxiously grabbed Mu Furong''s wrist and urged him on: "What exactly happened, tell me ¡­ "Speak ¡­"


    At the end of his speech, perhaps because he was too excited, Mu Chengfeng''s breathing became hurried, and he panted again.


    "I, I''ll go get the medicine!" Seeing that, Bai Ruhua immediately went to get some medicine from the shelf in the room. In the past few days, she had seen Mu Chengfeng''s outburst before, so she knew that he had an old illness.


    She ran to the rack to retrieve the medicine, but when she held the medicine bottle in her hands, she suddenly remembered the tasks that the people had given her before she came back. Her heart was beating even faster, and she looked at Mu Chengfeng.


    At the moment, Mu Chengfeng was gasping for breath, his entire body sprawled out on the bedside.


    Bai Ruhua pretended to look for the medicine and anxiously took out a pill from her bosom. Then, she took out the pill from the bottle and placed it inside.


    "Medicine..." Mu Chengfeng was already in a lot of discomfort, so he urged his with great effort.


    Bai Ruhua quickly rushed over and handed the bottle over to Mu Chengfeng. Mu Chengfeng was already so short of breath, he threw the pill into his mouth without even looking at it.


    Once the medicine was consumed, he should have seen its effects immediately and turned back around. However, nothing like this had happened. He scratched his throat in distress and turned his head to look at his granddaughter.


    "You ¡­" He fell to the ground, but then forced himself up and headed for the drug rack.


    Seeing that, Mu Furong immediately ran, and knocked over the entire medicine rack, causing all the bottles and jars to break into pieces!


    "You ¡­ No... "It''s not ¡­" Mu Chengfeng''s hands trembled, his expression sinister.


    "Right, I''m not your granddaughter. Your granddaughter''s soul has already been changed by me. She''s definitely a mute and foolish fool right now, and I''ve become your granddaughter!" Bai Ruhua''s face was filled with an almost demonic craziness.


    Mu Chengfeng laid on the ground, unreconciled, he touched his body randomly, as though he was trying to find some kind of life-saving medicine, and naturally, Bai Ruhua ran over to him and touched his body first, in order to avoid this possibility.


    However, Mu Chengfeng''s hand flipped and grabbed her arm, and then firmly grabbed hold of it. "You ¡­"


    "Don''t blame me. I''m not the one who''s going to kill you. They''re the ones who want you dead!" Bai Ruhua said as she desperately tried to pull at her hand, but even with Mu Chengfeng''s hand strength, she was unable to pull it out.


    In a moment of desperation, she had no choice but to kick Mu Chengfeng in the chest. This time, she finally pulled out her arms, but her sleeves were torn, and five lines of blood could be seen!


    "Damn old geezer!" Seeing that, Bai Ruhua immediately scolded, but at the same time, she did not move.


    Bai Ruhua was startled, she extended her leg and kicked Mu Chengfeng, but she did not see any reaction.


    She took a deep breath and slowly extended her hand to touch his nose. As expected, there was not a breath left.


    Just then, footsteps could be heard from outside. "Master, I heard something from here. Is there something wrong?"


    Bai Ruhua was shocked, then anxiously looked outside. At this time, another voice came from outside the door: "Master?"


    Bai Ruhua rolled her eyes, and immediately cried out: "Grandfather!"


    After a sharp scream, the medicine farmer outside immediately rushed in, only to see Mu Furong lying on Mu Chengfeng''s body wailing sorrowfully, "Grandfather! How did you suddenly become like this! "


    "Old master, young mistress?" He pounced over and looked. Sure enough, Mu Chengfeng was no longer breathing, but his body was still warm.


    "The old master has just died?" Yao Nong asked in shock.


    Mu Furong shook his head: "I don''t know, I just heard there was movement over here, so I told you to come in and take a look, and the moment I came in, I saw Grandfather lying on the ground like this, and then, you came over ¡­"


    When Yao Nong heard this, he immediately said, "Master has just swallowed his anger. Soul Restoring Pill, it can save him!"

 C171

    After the medicine farmer finished speaking, he turned around and started to rummage through the broken medicine rack for the Soul-Returning Pill.


    Fear appeared on Mu Furong''s face ¡ª it was clear that she did not even know that such a miraculous pill existed in this world.


    At the moment, she was extremely terrified, but looking at how carefully Yao Nong was looking for the pill, afraid that he had really found a way to save Mu Chengfeng, she looked left and right, and finally saw a cutting knife placed on the table.


    She stretched out her hands to grab the blade, then used both her hands to directly stab forward ¡­


    "Pfft!" The knife stabbed into Yao Nong''s body, causing her to gasp for breath as she turned her head to look at him. However, she couldn''t utter a single word. She could only hear the sound of her breathing as she gasped for breath.


    Mu Furong was so shocked that she loosened her grip on her blade and crawled backwards.


    "Bam!" Just like Mu Chengfeng, Yao Nan fell to the ground and stared at him until she stopped breathing.


    "Whooosh." Mu Furong panted heavily, she stared straight at the two people in front of her. After the time it took to make a cup of tea, she crawled up, picked up the candle in her room and started lighting up the curtains, lighting up their clothes.


    When the fire started, she pulled out the cutting knife from the farmer''s body and looked around. Under the light of the fire in the room, she rummaged through the medicine rack and drawers.


    She hurriedly left the Medicinal Valley, and under the night sky, the fire ignited in the thatched cottage grew larger and larger ¡­


    Not long after dawn, Bai Ruyue woke up.


    That night she was restless, her mind full of her possible guess.


    Such a bold guess was something she was unwilling to accept, but it also seemed to be a reasonable guess.


    As for whether she was right or wrong, she would have to verify it herself.


    After exiting the Bai Mansion and buying some fruits and pastries on the streets, Bai Ruyue came to her second aunt''s house.


    The doorman made his report, and not long later, Bai Haoshi actually personally came to the door to welcome him: "Oh, you came so early!"


    Bai Haoshi''s face was filled with joy. She didn''t seem to be at ease as she sized up her surroundings, and when she confirmed that Bai Ruyue was the only one coming over, she was so excited that her face was flushed red.


    Second Aunt was an elder. According to the relationship between the two families, she should have been allowed to enter the residence and not see Bai Ruyue.


    But now, Bai Haoshi had actually come personally to receive her. Most importantly, she had probably come a little early, and had not even combed her hair yet!


    "Sorry, Second Aunt, I was planning to come yesterday, but something came up and I was delayed. I came early today, and in the end, I came early ¡­"


    "No, no!" You can come to my place later! " Bai Haoshi emotionally pulled at Bai Ruyue''s hand and dragged him into the courtyard. Bai Ruyue stared at her own hand that was being pulled and the uneasiness in her heart grew even larger.


    There must be something weird going on, could it be that I have to add Second Aunt into my guess?


    At this time, Bai Haoshi had already pulled Bai Ruyue to the front of her dorm room. Bai Ruyue immediately spoke out: "That''s not right, Second Aunt, I came to see you as if you were a painting, why did you pull me here?"


    Bai Haoshi was startled: "What are you looking at her for? Are you worried that she will get in the way? "


    Bai Ruyue''s heart immediately tightened, she looked around at her surroundings, and nodded: "We have to look, after all, I just came here to see her."


    Bai Haoshi made a face of understanding after hearing that: "You sure have a lot of thoughts, are you afraid of getting chattered? It''s best to be careful! "


    After Bai Haoshi finished speaking, he pulled Bai Ruyue along and prepared to go over, but Bai Ruyue stood there and did not move. "You don''t need to go over, don''t you like her? "It''s great that you''ve combed your hair. I will go around in a circle and come over here by myself!"


    "Alright, then go over by yourself!" This sentence seemed to hit the spot Bai Haoshi was in, as she immediately let go of Bai Ruyue''s wrist.


    Therefore, Bai Ruyue walked towards Bai Ruhua''s room''s small courtyard. However, it was as if her heart was filled with dark clouds.


    Bai Haoshi actually did not refute my words! She really hated paintings!


    No, no! She was picturesque''s biological mother. Normally, she was extremely good, but now, she was able to ignore picturesque like this. If that was the case, picturesque definitely wouldn''t be her daughter!


    My guess is that Bai Ruhua''s soul had changed, but I''m not sure about the specific changes, but looking at it now, this change definitely involves Bai Haoshi!


    She has never been so intimate with me before, but now she''s been so intimate with me as if she was my mother. Could it be ¡­


    Standing at the entrance of the small courtyard, she recalled Second Aunt''s complaint from that day. Her heartbeat was fast and heavy: Could it be ¡­


    "Ruyue?" Bai Changfeng''s voice came from behind him. She turned his head in shock. "Second Uncle."


    "Ru Yue, it''s really you! "Why are you here ¡­"


    "I came to see the painting, but it seems to have come earlier."


    Bai Changfeng laughed bitterly: "It''s a bit early, I didn''t get to clean up for her! If you want to see her, why don''t you wait outside for a while. Once I''ve cleaned up inside, you can go in and take a look at her! "


    "No need, I can help you. I''ll deal with it together with you!" Bai Ruyue said eagerly, but Bai Changfeng shook her head: "Don''t! Inside, dirty! Don''t go in! "


    "I''m not afraid ¡­"


    "Don''t!" Bai Changfeng''s expression became somewhat embarrassed: "Ru Yue, actually, I was really surprised that you could come to see this painting. I completely didn''t expect it!"


    "Second Uncle ¡­"


    "Like painting this child, she has been staring at you since childhood. Even though it''s clearly not your fault, she still blames everything on your head! Second Uncle might be cowardly, but Second Uncle''s heart is still clear about it! "


    "What else is Second Uncle going on about? It''s all in the past now."


    "It is indeed a thing of the past, as if a painting has become like this, only you have come to see her, no one else has come, I should have let you in, but it is too dirty inside, I don''t want you to see her, that slovenly look!"


    Bai Changfeng sniffed while speaking: "She will always be comparing himself to you when she''s in his prime. Now that he''s like this, if you see her unsightly look, you will definitely blame me in your heart."


    Hearing this, Bai Ruyue helplessly took two steps back, and used a silent movement to make a gesture of invitation.


    "Thank you, Ruyue!" Bai Changfeng entered the small courtyard while sobbing, but Bai Ruyue stood at the entrance and did not enter.


    She respected the love a father had for his daughter. Although it was abnormal, but Bai Ruhua was already like this, what else could she say?


    After all, if the one lying down was really Bai Ruhua, she would definitely not want him to come here!


    A quarter of an hour later, Bai Changfeng finished cleaning up and called Bai Ruyue in.


    Although he cleaned up quickly in the house, the smell still lingered around. Bai Ruyue could even smell how terrible this place was.


    "Second Uncle, I would like to speak with Tathagata. You ¡­" Bai Ruyue blushed and pleaded softly.


    "Oh, okay!" Bai Changfeng immediately left the house and stood not far from the door, he was afraid that Ruyue would call out to him.


    The moment he went out, Bai Ruyue grabbed Bai Ruhua''s hand, and said a few words, but she quickly channeled her soul power through her veins into her brain!

 C172

    "Painted, I don''t know why the two of us became so tit for tat, but we shouldn''t be like this, we are both from Bai Family ¡­"


    Bai Ruyue talked nonstop, as if she was talking about her life with Bai Ruhua.


    However, all of her attention was focused on the detection of her soul power!


    She used her own soul power as a needle and lightly stimulated Bai Ruhua''s brain. She believed that the sealed soul would definitely react when it sensed danger.


    Indeed, when the power of the third test grew deeper, a gentle power came out of Bai Ruhua''s body and forcefully suppressed Bai Ruyue''s testing power!


    But the power had only surged for a moment, and quickly disappeared, Bai Ruyue could even see Bai Ruhua''s brows knitting together, her entire face showing a "terrible" expression.


    Of course, this expression only lasted for a moment, and after Bai Ruyue went to probe around, she no longer had any soul power to react to it.


    How could the resistance of soul power be negligible?


    But that strike was clearly very powerful?


    Bai Ruyue became suspicious, her eyes landed on the pustules on Bai Ruhua''s body, and immediately woke up!


    Poison! This body was poisonous, so she saved her soul power, afraid that her soul would be affected by the poison!


    As Bai Ruyue thought of this, his mouth was still chattering like an old woman. However, she quickly took out a Detoxification Pill that she had prepared long ago, broke it into a few small pieces, and stuffed them into Bai Ruhua''s mouth.


    He then guided her with his soul power, forcing her to swallow.


    After doing all of this, she did not continue the chatter, but instead bent down and whispered into Bai Ruhua''s ear: "I know you are not Bai Ruhua, after the poison in your body has been resolved, do not act rashly. I will come again, and I will also save you."


    After she finished speaking, she got up and walked out decisively. Bai Ruhua, who was in the room, acted like he did not hear her, and showed no reaction at all.


    "Second Uncle, I''m leaving. I''ll come see her in two days!"


    Bai Ruyue bid her farewell and left the courtyard. Looking at Bai Ruyue''s retreating back, the sighing expression on her face grew heavier: A daughter, a daughter! If you can still wake up, don''t be like that!


    "What took you so long!" The moment Bai Ruyue arrived at Bai Haoshi''s room, a blaming expression appeared on her face.


    "Second Uncle is there, so if I don''t act properly, it won''t be appropriate." Bai Ruhua boldly replied to Bai Haoshi.


    "You''re really good, you can even call me second uncle!" Bai Haoshi rolled her eyes.


    Bai Ruyue pinched her fingerbone: "It''s always better to be careful, I don''t want others to be able to find clues!"


    Hearing that, Bai Haoshi twisted her mouth: "So you still want to call me Second Aunt?"


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes, and then leaned on Bai Haoshi: "Mother, please don''t make things difficult for me, okay?"


    A satisfied smile finally appeared on Bai Haoshi''s face. "I don''t want to make things difficult for you, I just want my own daughter!"


    Bai Haoshi said as she reached out to hug Bai Ruyue, but there was only a cold glint in her eyes.


    She called Second Aunt mother, but Second Aunt actually endured it!


    She was right! She really guessed it right?!


    Last night, she suddenly thought of her reincarnation, and had a bold guess whether or not Bai Ruhua was no longer Bai Ruhua.


    Then, she thought about how Bai Haoshi didn''t care about Bai Ruhua''s answers, and how she indifferently disdained her. When she thought about the poison sores on Bai Ruhua''s body, she could not help but make a bold guess as to who Bai Ruhua had exchanged their souls with.


    She had met such a person before, but that person was a Inverse Species.


    If Bai Ruhua''s soul was truly exchanged, then who was the person currently in Bai Ruhua''s body? Where did Bai Ruhua''s soul go? Whose layout was this? What do you want?


    She had spent the entire night unable to sleep due to this thought, but when she saw how close Bai Haoshi was to her in the morning, she had an unfathomable thought ¡­


    Could it be that Bai Ruhua wanted to exchange with him?


    Under Bai Haoshi''s dissatisfied expression when she addressed her as second uncle and second aunt, she really called out "Mother" in a gamble, but she was actually responding to it!


    What did this mean?


    This meant that the person Bai Ruhua wanted to transfer her soul was him! And Bai Haoshi was her accomplice!


    How could the current Bai Ruyue not feel fear and shock in her heart?


    They were family, how could they do such a thing that went against the logic of the heavens!


    She didn''t know when she dodged this calamity, but thinking about Bai Ruhua''s current fearsome appearance, if she was unlucky enough to fall into this trap, could she be as terrible as she was now?


    When Bai Ruyue thought of this, she immediately felt fear.


    She wasn''t afraid of a frontal confrontation, but in the face of schemes and tricks, no matter how strong one was, there would always be times of bad luck.


    It seems that I must be careful in the future. I have to be careful!


    Just as she made her decision, Bai Haoshi had finally hugged enough and was about to let go of Bai Ruyue to speak, she saw that she did not even have a single tear left, and immediately threw a punch on her shoulder:


    "You! Why is my heart so ruthless! Your mother and I are worried about you, thinking about you every day, but what about you? It''s fine if you don''t come to see me, but it''s been so long since I''ve come, and you''re still as cold as ever! "


    Bai Ruyue really didn''t know how to get close to Bai Haoshi. After all, every mother and daughter had their own way of interacting with each other.


    Therefore, Bai Ruyue decided to simply retreat while advancing. "Don''t blame me, I''ve been extremely annoyed these past few days!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Do you know that I went hunting with the crown prince and the others?"


    "I know, I heard that you became a great hero. What do you mean by playing the lute to retreat from the enemy?" How did you do it? " Bai Haoshi was puzzled.


    "It was all thanks to the original owner''s ability." Bai Ruyue opened her eyes wide and lied: "But I''m in a lot of trouble right now."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "The crown prince said that he wanted me to go with him to the Ningdu!"


    "What?" Bai Haoshi was immediately excited when she heard it, "Crown Prince? Is he trying to take you in? "


    Without waiting for Bai Ruyue to speak, Bai Haoshi excitedly went around the room and muttered:


    If the Crown Prince accepts you, you won''t be the Crown Prince''s consort, but you can be a kind person ¡­" "After a hundred years, the crown prince will become the ruler of a nation. You can definitely become a fourth concubine or something like that, but our family ¡­


    Bai Haoshi''s words were cut short as she suddenly thought of the most realistic problem ¡ª ¡ª If her daughter really did soar to greatness, then the one who would follow a chicken or dog into the sky would also be the Bai Family Hall!


    Because she was Bai Ruyue, not Bai Ruhua!


    "Mother?"


    "What should I do?" Bai Haoshi immediately lost her excitement, "If you really go to the Ningdu, then it would be fine even if you live a good life in a big house in the future. Wouldn''t it be even harder for mother to see you once than ascending to the heavens?"

 C173

    Bai Ruyue blinked, "That''s why I said I''m annoyed!"


    Bai Haoshi was startled, and then she laughed bitterly: "Alright, you won''t be bothered by this kind of thing. Mother knows, you have always been that selfish.


    Bai Ruyue didn''t know how to reply for a while, and it was at this time that Bai Changfeng''s voice sounded from outside the courtyard.


    Bai Haoshi quickly separated from Bai Ruyue, wiped the corner of her eyes, and took the chance to leave.


    So when Bai Ruyue walked out of Bai Haoshi''s room, Bai Changfeng was very surprised. He looked at her in a daze before hurriedly leaving, and turned to look at his wife.


    "Why are you two together?"


    Bai Changfeng could not understand, how could two people who were at odds with each other stay together?


    "Can''t we have a chat? Your daughter doesn''t have any hope now, but in the future, all of our lives are going to be good or bad, we''ll just have to point at Bai Ruyue, I''ll just curry favor with him! "


    Bai Haoshi said snappily as she flung her sleeves and entered the house.


    The corner of Bai Changfeng''s mouth twitched, and he lowered his head without saying a word.


    Bai Ruyue was a little muddle-headed as she walked home.


    She needed to sort out her thoughts and understand this chain of events.


    The time for Bai Ruhua and the other person to change their souls should be around the time their Lu Family was burned.


    At that time, who could have made such a huge change?


    How did she do this?


    Her target was me, how did she become someone else?


    Who was the other person?


    Bai Ruyue followed these questions and walked down. She then realized that her target had changed the most, and the most suspicious person was probably Mu Furong. However, Mu Furong''s timing didn''t seem to be right!


    Furthermore, she could not imagine how a lady from a noble family could know about the method of returning the soul ¡ª this was usually related to the demons.


    Suddenly, a horse carriage ran over while shouting anxiously. Bai Ruyue was startled and instinctively looked around, but before she could see clearly, another horse carriage flew past.


    Bai Ruyue looked left and right, then simply stuck to the wall and walked away, so as to avoid any mishap, she had just passed by a tea shop when she heard the people inside talking amongst themselves.


    "Heavens, the Medicinal Valley Elder was burnt to death?"


    "Dead! It''s already turned into charcoal! "


    Bai Ruyue''s footsteps paused, she turned and pounced towards the people chatting in the teahouse: "What did you say, who''s dead? Who was burned to death? "


    "Medicine, Medicinal Valley Elder!"


    "Isn''t that the young miss of the Bai Family? Why are you still here? A quarter of an hour ago, his Pill Sect had sent an emergency report, saying that a huge fire had taken place! that Medicinal Valley Elder was burned to death! "


    When the people at the tea stand spoke to him, Bai Ruyue heard a buzzing sound in her head!


    Fire? Burned to death?


    She turned around in disbelief and ran home.


    How could this be?


    How could Medicinal Valley Elder be burnt to death?


    Bai Ruyue felt that this was simply a fantasy story!


    Mu Chengfeng was not young, but his body was strong and strong. Even if the fire had started, he should have sensed it and escaped, why would he be burned to death?


    Didn''t Mu Furong get sent back last night? Could it be that when the fire started, she didn''t even know how to go save someone ¡­?


    Thinking about that, Bai Ruyue suddenly stopped.


    The guess in his heart went towards a terrifying direction ¡ª ¡ª Could it be, could it be that Mu Chengfeng''s death was ¡­


    Bai Ruyue crazily rushed towards the Bai Mansion. Under the hurried instructions of her mother, she sat on the carriage and directly headed towards the Medicinal Valley!


    The suffocating smoke still hung in the air. The people that had gathered here helped clean up the ruins, as well as the wreckage.


    The four corpses laid on the ground, covered in white cloth. Second Elder, Third Elder, and a few Cloud Sea Clan disciples who had rushed over all cried out.


    "Where is the Grand Elder?" Bai Ruyue cried and squeezed forward, but just as she was about to pounce on the corpse, Yun Yufei stopped her: "Don''t go, don''t look!"


    "NO!" I want to see, I want to know what happened to Grand Elder! " Bai Ruyue said as she struggled, but Yun Yufei continued to hold onto her.


    "Ruyue!" Don''t do that! If you see it, you won''t be able to take it! " Yun Yufei did not want Bai Ruyue to be provoked, because he had already seen the miserable state of her teacher''s corpse ¡ª He could not even accept it, how could he let Bai Ruyue face it?


    However, Bai Ruyue still wanted to struggle inside, but at this time, a soft reprimanding voice sounded: "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! Lord Commander arrives! The City Lord is here! "


    Following the voice, a group of people walked over, with the two leading them being Overseer and Overseer!


    Overseer walked closer and saw four corpses covered in white cloth on the ground. He waved his hands and a cold wind blew.


    The sight of four corpses was shocking!


    The charred corpse was as black as charcoal and looked like it was made of mud. The dregs of the corpse were shaped like a paste, making it difficult for anyone to tell who was who!


    But even so, Bai Ruyue found out that out of the four corpses, there were three that had completely different shapes!


    Two of the bodies were twisted in extreme pain, especially their fingers, which were half-missing. It was the posture of curling and scratching.


    As for the other two, their bodies didn''t have much of a distortion. However, one of their hands was spread out on the ground, while the other one was hanging by their side, while the other one was placed on their chest.


    Master, this should be Mu Chengfeng! City Lord Yun whispered as he pointed at the finger and scratched at it, his body not too distorted.


    Overseer looked at him: "How do you know it''s him?"


    "Height." The City Lord Yun pointed to the three corpses, only then did Bai Ruyue realize that the body was the longest.


    "There''s also this!" City Lord Yun pointed to the tip of the finger that was missing part of the corpse, there was a ring on it.


    Lord Commander nodded his head and looked at the four corpses: "Are all the people from Medicinal Valley here?"


    "Other than Medicinal Valley Elder''s granddaughter Mu Furong, all of them are here." Just as City Lord Yun finished speaking, someone outside shouted, "Elder Sister Mu is back!"


    Following this greeting, Mu Furong appeared in front of everyone with a terrified expression. She immediately saw the four corpses on the ground, and immediately ran over with a howl of "Grandfather!"


    "Grandfather!" "Grandfather!" Mu Furong''s expression was one of fear and pain. She rushed to the four corpses, paused for a bit, and then threw herself onto the corpses City Lord Yun had identified as Mu Chengfeng, wailing in pain.


    There was no expression of dislike on his face, only tears.


    Seeing that, everyone felt their hearts aching, but Bai Ruyue only had her own terrifying guess, and the more sshe looked at the corpses, the more he felt that there was something strange going on.


    Her eyes landed on Mu Furong''s body. She looked at Mu Furong, who was crying like hell, and felt that something was wrong.


    Why had she come back from outside? Why was she the only one left with no problem in the entire Medicinal Valley?


    With that thought in mind, she stared at Mu Furong and spoke:


    "Mu Furong! Didn''t Second Elder send you back to the Medicinal Valley yesterday? Why are you coming back now? Where did you go? "

 C174

    Mu Furong was startled when she heard that, and then she raised her head and stared at Bai Ruyue: "I, I was scolded by my grandfather yesterday because I lost to you, and in a moment of anger, I left the valley! "As soon as I returned, I heard that there was a fire in the valley and someone was burned to death ¡­"


    As she spoke, her voice suddenly became shrill, "Bai Ruyue, what do you mean by asking me this? Do you want to say that I couldn''t save him because something happened to my grandfather because I wasn''t in the valley? If you think like that, I would even say that it''s you who caused my grandfather''s death! "


    "What?" Bai Ruyue was so shocked that she retorted.


    "If it wasn''t for you! I won''t be reprimanded by grandpa at all! I also won''t leave the Medicinal Valley in anger with Grandfather! Now that something has happened to Grandpa, you still want to blame me? It''s all because of you! It''s all because of you! "


    As Mu Furong spoke, she threw away the corpse and directly rushed towards Bai Ruyue with the intent to hit her. At this time, Yun Yufei, who was at the side, naturally grabbed her arm and threw her away, before placing his in front of Bai Ruyue as a shield.


    "How dare you!" Overseer roared out, his gaze sweeping over the corpse on the ground.


    He looked at Mu Furong, then looked at Bai Ruyue, and said:


    "Xiao Yun, properly collect all these corpses and send them to the memorial hall at Yizhuang for one night. We will set up a memorial hall at Medicinal Valley and notify everyone to come forward to offer their condolences. Also, inform the yamen that there are no accidents!"


    "Alright." City Lord Yun acknowledged, then turned and left. After walking only two steps, he turned back and said to Bai Ruyue: Bai Ruyue, follow me!


    After saying that, the Overseer took big steps, Bai Ruyue gritted her teeth, looked at the furious Mu Furong, and turned to leave.


    She was not afraid to confront Mu Furong, but she knew that she had gotten impatient.


    Even if most of the judgments have been verified, what''s the use?


    She did not have evidence to prove that Mu Furong was indeed Bai Ruhua, and even more so, did not have evidence to prove that Mu Chengfeng had most likely been plotted against!


    It was all her speculation, her judgment!


    And now that Mu Furong had so aggressively lured the source of this disaster onto her body, even if her suspicions towards Mu Furong were to deepen, those people who did not know anything about him, would more or less treat him differently.


    After all, Mu Chengfeng was a Grand Elder of the Cloud Sea Clan, a person who was from Cloud Sea City.


    I''ll find out!


    Bai Ruyue thought, as she took each step with a heaviness that filled her heart.


    Behind her, Mu Furong''s eyes were filled with poison. Yun Yufei looked at the almost sinister looking Mu Furong and felt a sense of unfamiliarity.


    "Why did you ask that?"


    The carriage continued to shake on the way back to the Thirteen Cities. Overseer was half lying inside the carriage, looking completely disfigured as he squinted his eyes and asked Bai Ruyue, who was sitting a foot away from him.


    "She''s the only person left within the Medicinal Valley. If I don''t ask her, who else can I ask?"


    Bai Ruyue''s mood was very low, when she spoke her eyes were looking out the window, perhaps because her heart was a little off, her tone of voice lacked the usual respect.


    Overseer opened his eyes a little, he looked at Bai Ruyue''s figure: "Regarding the Medicinal Valley fire, what do you think?"


    "There''s a problem." Bai Ruyue said these two words without hesitation.


    Overseer raised his eyebrows: "Tell me!"


    "Those corpses are different, they don''t look like ¡­" As Bai Ruyue said this, she turned her head, and when she saw the Overseer''s bright eyes staring at him, she immediately realized who she was talking to!


    She paused for a moment, closed her mouth, and no longer spoke. In her heart, she was angry at herself for trying so hard to piece together what could happen within the Medicinal Valley, and for forgetting who she was riding on the same carriage as!


    "Why can''t you tell me why you saw me?" The Overseer''s voice sounded a little lazy: "Continue."


    Bai Ruyue twisted her mouth, and did not say a word.


    Overseer rolled his eyes at her: "I just wanted you to give your opinion. I didn''t call you over to take responsibility for your words."


    Bai Ruyue bit her lower lip: "I have no evidence, everything is just a conjecture."


    "Don''t worry about it. If it''s too unimaginable, I can treat it as you telling a story." Overseer closed his eyes and yawned as he finished speaking, as if he just wanted a bedtime story.


    Seeing him like that, Bai Ruyue hesitated for a few seconds before opening her mouth:


    "The four corpses, although they died in the fire, were in completely different states of death. This is very unreasonable! I feel that those two dead bodies are exactly the same. It should be a type of cause of death, and the remaining two should be different! "


    "Also, Mu Furong said that she left her Medicinal Valley in a fit of anger after a quarrel with her grandfather. But yesterday, when I finished battling with her, the sky had already darkened, and Second Elder sent her back to the Medicinal Valley."


    "Misty Cloud City is not close, so it should be early when she returns to the Medicinal Valley!"


    "When I first arrived at Medicinal Valley, I heard the Fourth and Fifth Elders saying that everything was fine when Second Elder left last night. At that time, Mu Furong was still unconscious."


    "I thought about it from Mu Furong''s perspective, would the unconscious Mu Furong wake up immediately after Second Elder left? The moment I woke up, I was scolded by the Grand Elder, and then I got into a fight? "


    Although I have not interacted much with the Grand Elder, but he is a person who really loves my granddaughter. I do not think that he will reprimand Mu Furong and not just ignore him after watching my granddaughter leave in a fit of anger!


    "Medicinal Valley is not the Misty Cloud City, nor is it the Thirteen Cities. In the middle of the night, when you casually walk out of the valley, not a single person could be seen on either side. What should be done if you encounter danger?"


    The more Bai Ruyue spoke, the more she felt that there was something wrong with Mu Furong. Thinking of her gaze, her strange attitude towards him, the more she believed that Mu Furong was Bai Ruhua!


    "Did you notice two things?" Overseer opened his mouth at this time: "Firstly, Mu Chengfeng''s hand is in his chest?"


    With Overseer mentioning it, Bai Ruyue instantly recalled the scene of the corpse she just saw and immediately nodded her head, "I remember that the hand on his chest was open. It did not have the posture of scratching, and the hand hanging down was!"


    Overseer immediately sat up and raised his hand to gesture in front of Bai Ruyue. One hand had the standard posture of scratching an Earth Tiger''s Claw, while the other one was the type that had a little more than half a hand.


    "Is it the same?"


    Bai Ruyue shook her head: "It''s not the same, this is clearly grabbing onto something!"


    Overseer nodded his head in satisfaction: "Second, when you questioned Mu Furong earlier, she was very angry, to the point where she directly swung the corpse he was holding and wanted to hit you."


    Bai Ruyue stared blankly for a moment, then raised her eyebrow: "Mu Furong and his dependent grandfather should have a very deep relationship, no matter how angry he is, he would never be so disrespectful and careless!"


    Overseer smiled: "Bai Ruyue, let''s go on a date tonight?"

 C175

    "What?"


    Bai Ruyue was confused by Overseer''s words! She was clearly talking about something very serious, why did she suddenly say that she was going on a date? Bai Ruyue was completely confused by the jumping rhythm. "A date?"


    "En!"


    Overseer blinked his eyes at Bai Ruyue with an amorous expression: "The willow branch on the moon makes an appointment with a ¡­ "After the third fragment of the night!"


    Bai Ruyue looked at this man''s extremely stiff face that was warping in the air, and reached out to her chest: "Are you putting on an act again for my fake father to see?"


    "Him? He probably won''t be able to return to the Bai Family tonight, and he won''t come back until he finds the thing to deal with me! However, how can it be so easy to find something that would deal with me? "


    "Then if you want to date me, then ¡­"


    "Stupid!"


    After throwing that word, Overseer lied down again and closed his eyes to rest. Bai Ruyue looked at someone, and blinked his eyes a few times. "It''s your own way of thinking, Your Highness!" Where are we going? "


    The night wind blew gently, and the sounds of insects rose and fell. Bai Ruyue followed a certain Overseer as she slowly walked forward. An hour ago, someone knocked on her door. Following Bai Ruyue''s obedient principles, she dressed up properly, just like a date. Who knew that as soon as she came out, someone would wrap her up and leap. After a few ups and downs, she would throw her down and tell her to follow him. The moonlight was not bright, the night was dark, and there was not even a single ray of light. Walking in such darkness, Bai Ruyue really did not know what kind of appointment this was! She could say that it was like being a thief, or perhaps she was just stealing ¡­ "Love?" "Crack!"


    A light sound came from the front, followed by ''jiyaa''.


    It was the sound of the wooden door being pushed open. Just when Bai Ruyue was wondering where she was, with the fire piston blown bright, a shadow finally appeared in front of her eyes. "This is ¡­"


    She saw a small courtyard covered with white strips of cloth, which made it look somewhat eerie and terrifying. "The memorial hall."


    The Overseer said as he walked into the house. Bai Ruyue was startled, then came to a realization, and quickly followed him in, muttering to herself: "You sure picked a weird date place, but I like it."


    How can I not like it? He had heard clearly during the day that the four corpses from Medicinal Valley had been sent to the memorial hall to be examined by coroners. They had sneaked over here late at night to investigate the results of the investigation! " Aren''t you afraid? "


    Hearing that the person behind him said that he liked her, Overseer turned to look at her, "There might be ghosts in this world!"


    "Tch, I didn''t do anything shameful, what''s there to be afraid of?"


    Bai Ruyue patted her chest: "Besides, even if there is, she wouldn''t bully me. I''m here to investigate the truth and find a just place for them!"


    Seeing that Bai Ruyue was not afraid at all, the Overseer laughed and ignited all of the candles in the room, immediately lighting up the entire room. A few corpses with white cloths covering them were placed in front of him. Would you look at the body? "


    The Overseer asked softly. Bai Ruyue shook her head. She really did not know how to do it. "Then watch carefully!"


    The Overseer said as he walked up to inspect the four corpses. Bai Ruyue followed to look at them. During the entire process, the Overseer did not speak, but Bai Ruyue paid attention to his every movement, every observation. Then, after the four corpses had been examined, Overseer looked at Bai Ruyue and asked, "Follow them, did you manage to see anything?"


    "The coroner cut open all four bodies. The necks of the two corpses were burnt black. They were burned to pieces. However, these two corpses are still pink and white."


    As Bai Ruyue spoke about her own observations, the Overseer nodded his head: "Do you know what this proves?"


    Bai Ruyue blinked, and shook her head. She thought of the answer, but did not dare to make it too obvious, so she chose to shake her head. If a person is alive in the fire, they will breathe, they will cry for help, they will open their mouth, and the fire and smoke will drill into their throats.


    Overseer pointed to the corpses of the two farmers: "They were really burnt alive, so their bodies were twisted in pain, and their hands looked like they were digging at the ground!"


    "But the throats of the two bodies are white and pink!"


    "That means they died before the fire! "The dead don''t breathe, nor do they shout. The smoke and fire can''t go in, and even though the outside is burnt to ashes, the inside can''t!"


    "You mean to say, the Grand Elder and the medicine farmer died before the fire?"


    "Judging by the appearance of the body."


    Overseer pointed to Mu Chengfeng''s corpse: "But look at his hand. One hand placed on his chest, and one hand held onto his body! I believe that he was the first to experience an unwell condition, and at the same time, had something in his hand! "


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes when she heard this, and looked towards the other body that did not have any twisted shape, then she pointed to the person''s back: "The skin here is open, and there should be some kind of injury right? Unfortunately, it''s all burnt up, so I can''t see clearly, nor can I understand. "


    Overseer smiled when he heard it, "Bai Ruyue, isn''t your soul power very strong? Why don''t you try to retrieve the corpses with your soul power? I believe that your soul power will be much more useful than your naked eyes! "


    Bai Ruyue paused: "Can this be?"


    In her previous life, she had used her soul power to do a lot of things, but she had never examined a corpse before. Why didn''t I think of that? "This living person can even search along the meridians, and the meridians of a dead person can still be found!" Try it! "


    Overseer made a gesture of invitation. Bai Ruyue looked at the corpse of the medicine farmer in front of him, and decisively released her soul force, entering the body from the wound. Soul power flowed through his meridians! Even though there were many areas of his meridians that had been destroyed by the burns, they were still crisscrossed like a net. Bai Ruyue had even wandered through them many times, and exited them not long after. That wound was a knife wound, about this long! "


    Bai Ruyue described the depth of the wound on the internal organs that had been pierced, and even described the shape of the wound. The Overseer listened silently and pointed to Mu Chengfeng''s body: "Why don''t you investigate him like this too!"


    He took two steps back. "Bai Ruyue did not refuse, and immediately went forward. If I look closely at his chest, I suspect that he might have suffered from some kind of illness! "


    With Overseer''s orders, Bai Ruyue immediately nodded her head and poured her soul power into Mu Chengfeng''s body. Because Bai Ruyue had already "wandered" around the body of the medicine farmer.


    After going through it once, Mu Chengfeng could be considered to have some experience. She intended to do the same and "wander"


    Once in a circle, and after seeing everything, who knew that the moment the soul power entered Mu Chengfeng''s body, it encountered an unprecedented change!

 C176

    If it was said that the veins of the former''s medicine farmer''s body was like an empty road, then the veins of the latter''s body were like a swamp road that even if someone were to enter, they would not be able to pull it out!


    Once Bai Ruyue''s soul power entered it, it was as though a huge force was pulling at it, as it directly sunk down.


    "Save ¡­" She had only enough time to exhale one word before she lost consciousness.


    At the same time, Overseer, who was watching from the side, took a step forward and extended his hand out to grab Bai Ruyue, but the moment he grabbed Bai Ruyue, a look of shock appeared in his eyes!


    Bai Ruyue realized that she was standing on a patch of quagmire.


    In front of her was a figure with his back to her, old and stooped.


    She subconsciously reached out to pinch herself. There was no pain, just like a dream, but it was more like a consciousness, or a kind of entry into the soul power realm.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." The aged voice carried an enormous hoarseness, as if it was overly sorrowful, and more like despair and heartache.


    But Bai Ruyue recognized the voice: "Grand Elder?"


    "Yes, it''s me." His stooped body turned around, and his beard fluttered, it was precisely the Grand Elder who looked extremely friendly ¡ª ¡ª Medicinal Valley Elder Mu Chengfeng.


    "This, this is your... A remnant soul? "


    Bai Ruyue was shocked. As a person who had powerful soul power and had seen a lot of things in her past life, she immediately understood the situation they were in.


    Her soul power collided with Mu Chengfeng''s residual soul!


    A remnant soul! Only strong people, especially those with strong soul power, would be able to survive.


    Then, in the long river of time, this soul will have its own "life span" according to its own power.


    They would slowly disappear and slowly die out in the world.


    Therefore, in the ruins of some ancient almighty beings, the remnant souls of those almighty beings would still remain. The remnant souls would often have the consciousness, will, knowledge, and secrets of the original owner, creating new and terrifying legends.


    In Bai Ruyue''s previous life, she had the good fortune to meet the remnant soul of a supreme elder.


    If a person''s ability was high but their soul power was low, they wouldn''t be able to sense this remnant soul ¨C it was as though they couldn''t see its existence.


    If a person''s soul power was not bad, but also not very high, he would have a feeling that even though he couldn''t see it, the remnant soul would invade his soul and then ''lead him by the nose'' without anyone noticing.


    And Bai Ruyue, who had an extremely high soul power and an incomparably powerful soul force, would actually want to face the remnant soul in this way!


    "Yes, I am just a pitiful soul right now ¡­ I thought that I wouldn''t have a chance to complain, but it looks like I still have a chance. "


    Mu Chengfeng''s remnant soul looked at Bai Ruyue with some excitement: "I know that your soul power is powerful, and I even know that Second Elder''s evaluation of you is at the seventh level of soul power, but in actuality, your soul power is definitely at the eighth level! "However ¡­"


    Mu Chengfeng hissed with a laugh, "From the looks of it, your soul power is higher than mine! I look at your Soul Statue and it''s actually extremely strenuous! "


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t want you to... "Awful." Bai Ruyue felt very helpless.


    In this moment where her soul and one''s soul faced each other, she was powerless to reduce the strength of her soul power. She thought that this meeting was basically an exchange of consciousnesses.


    However, one was the reincarnated soul of the living and the other was the remnant soul of the dead.


    "The pain you''ve brought me is nothing, the real pain came from the person who killed me!" Mu Chengfeng''s expression was sinister, it was a kind of anger, an unbearable rage!


    "Who is it? Who killed you? What exactly happened? " Bai Ruyue immediately asked, with a wave of her hand, an image appeared in front of her eyes.


    It was precisely the moment Mu Furong had opened her eyes that Mu Chengfeng, her grandfather, questioned her granddaughter''s concerns.


    The scene kept on flashing, the more Bai Ruyue looked, the more indignant she felt.


    She did not have any evidence, but she had deductions about it, but she never expected that Bai Ruhua would actually use poison on Mu Chengfeng!


    This was slaughter! This is harming!


    "It''s not important that she killed me, it''s my Hibiscus that matters!" Mu Chengfeng''s voice was filled with urgency, "Bai Ruyue, I know you''re stronger than what I''ve seen. Help me, save my granddaughter!"


    "I will! Even if you don''t ask me for help, I will! " Bai Ruyue said in a pained voice, "Actually, I had already sensed that something was amiss before this and went to see the Bai Ruhua who had been swapped out ¡­"


    "Bai Ruhua?" Mu Chengfeng was in a daze, he obviously did not know who this person was, but he could tell from the name that this person was from the Bai Family.


    "Yes, it should be him!" Bai Ruyue immediately revealed the situation she discovered, causing Mu Chengfeng''s residual soul to laugh. It was a laugh filled with pride:


    "Good granddaughter!" It was a good thing to seal one''s soul and sleep to prevent poisons from invading one''s brain! "Good news!"


    "Grand Elder, although I say that it will temporarily be fine for Wooden to seal her own soul, I don''t have the ability to really save her ¡­"


    She had always been thinking of a way to save him, but she had to admit that at this moment, she actually had a way to dispel the poison in Bai Ruhua''s body, and was unable to awaken his soul!


    "I have an idea!" Mu Chengfeng said without hesitation, "I am willing to give you my residual soul. Your soul force is stronger than mine, you should be able to use my soul power."


    "You mean ¡­"


    "You will merge with my soul, and then use my special technique, ''Bewitching Spirit'', to communicate with Hibiscus. I guarantee that she will release her soul and awaken immediately!"


    Bai Ruyue opened her eyes wide: "I used your exclusive manual? How could I use your special technique? "


    Mu Chengfeng laughed out loud. "If I teach you, won''t you be able to use it?"


    Bai Ruyue was stumped for a moment, but Mu Chengfeng helplessly said with a sigh:


    "When I was young, I injured my battle qi meridian and was no longer able to learn battle skills. "I relied on my powerful soul power to start my fire drive beast, allowing myself to embark on the path of alchemy, but I am still unwilling!"


    "I''ve studied all sorts of techniques and only wanted to increase my strength. In the end, I can''t become strong myself, but I can control the fire beasts in my hands and make them strong!"


    "I found out that fire beasts can be nurtured, but I found that the foundation requires a large number of fire beasts to experiment with! Where do I get those fire beasts? It''s because I myself invented the ''Spirit Confusing'' technique! "


    "Bai Ruyue, you are the only hope I have to save my granddaughter. I am willing to sacrifice everything I learned for you, especially this'' Confusing Spirit ''technique. You are a person who uses fire beasts.


    With that said, Mu Chengfeng bowed to Bai Ruyue, and his entire body suddenly turned into a gigantic illusion, pouncing towards Bai Ruyue!

 C177

    Soul power fusion.


    Bai Ruyue was not unfamiliar with this place.


    In a soul power battle, the other person''s soul power could be devoured by their own side. However, the amount of soul power that could be converted into one''s own soul power was very little.


    Usually, it was only 10% of the absorption capacity, and that was only for the five elements.


    However, because of Shi Mai''s current soul power, the attribute had decreased, so there was no longer anything that could counter his soul power.


    Therefore, she wasn''t a stranger, but the fusion this time was too different!


    It was a feeling of endless power filling his entire body. It was like a poor man who had just been thrown into a pile of money. He was surrounded by a huge sense of satisfaction and kept filling in and filling in the forms ¡­


    Bai Ruyue instantly felt that she was somewhat holding on!


    And just when she was feeling a sense of fullness, Mu Chengfeng''s bow appeared in front of her eyes, and then, in an instant, she discovered that she had awoken!


    She was standing beside the corpse with her hands hanging over it. The corpse looked almost the same as before, but if one looked closely, they would see that the corpse''s charred body had a layer of dust on it.


    However, Bai Ruyue''s eyes now shifted away from the greyness. She saw the hand that was grabbing her arm, as well as the man that was standing next to her.


    Bang!


    Bai Ruyue''s heart suddenly soared, as if had gone down her throat.


    Did he, did he see it?


    that he doesn''t know me...


    "You''re awake?" At this moment, a certain Overseer''s voice carried a trace of inquiry. When Bai Ruyue subconsciously nodded, he suddenly realized that in her confrontation with Mu Chengfeng''s soul just now, there was no other soul power that had appeared!


    "What did you encounter just now?" At the moment, Bai Ruyue''s heart was even more doubtful than his!


    He asked if the person on the ground had soul power as well. He saw her and heard her conversation with Mu Chengfeng.


    "I, I saw Mu Chengfeng." Because of the uncertain situation, she could only speak the truth.


    Overseer''s brows immediately rose: "You can see his soul?"


    Bai Ruyue bit her lower lip and nodded. At the moment, her face looked cautious and nervous, her heart hanging by her throat:


    She was afraid that the Demon Suppressing King would hear what Mu Chengfeng said and know that her soul force was stronger than Mu Chengfeng''s. He was afraid that he would suspect his and recognize his as the black-clothed man ¡­


    "What did he tell you?" Lord Commander''s expression was somewhat joyous, but it was more so filled with anxiety. "Did he mention how he died?"


    "Yes!" Bai Ruyue nodded, and described the scene she saw. Regarding the previous conversation and the subsequent conversations, she didn''t mention a single word.


    Ten years ago, he fought against someone with a medicinal pellet and suffered heavy injuries. I thought that he had fully recovered, but did not expect that he had actually left behind an old illness, which in turn, turned him into a bundle of helplessness within the midst of regret. "


    Overseer clenched his fists: "Are you sure that the culprit is Bai Ruhua?"


    Bai Ruyue nodded her head, "I am certain, because my second aunt thought that Bai Ruhua had successfully changed souls with me and even treated me as her daughter today.


    Overseer looked at Bai Ruyue: "How do you know it''s still soul?"


    "There are records on the book ¡­" Can you not look at me like that? There''s a record of it in the book! "


    When Bai Ruyue saw Overseer''s doubtful expression, she instinctively explained. Because she found Bai Ruhua to be inappropriate, she wanted to go to the pill room to look up information.


    What she said was entirely true, with only a few parts missing. That was why she said it so confidently in front of Overseer, who could not feel that she was lying.


    "Alright, I''ll believe you this time! But if it really is Bai Ruhua, then there is a question. What did he give Mu Chengfeng to eat? "


    Bai Ruyue blinked and looked at Mu Chengfeng''s corpse: "Wood Elder did not tell me, she only said that I must save his granddaughter Mu Furong!"


    Overseer blinked a few times. "And then?"


    After Bai Ruyue heard this, she understood that there were some things that she couldn''t hide and could only continue, "He said that he was willing to give me his residual soul power."


    Overseer nodded his head in understanding: "He is smart. How long can a remnant soul last in this place for? If I give it to you, you will benefit, but at the same time, you will also have to bear the responsibility of saving others! "


    Bai Ruyue nodded clearly.


    There was a price for everything. If one received the favor of others, one would also have to bear the hopes and desires of others.


    Although she still did not know what the Spirit Confusing Technique that Mu Chengfeng had mentioned was, but it was probably a good thing that Mu Chengfeng had confidently said that she would receive great benefits and would be able to soar into the skies.


    However, she wasn''t going to tell this to someone right now.


    Or rather, as long as he didn''t ask, she wouldn''t ¡ª instinctively, she still preferred to be a little reserved.


    Didn''t he say to leave a hand in hand? He should also have kept his trump cards up his sleeves!


    "Alright, let''s figure out the situation and leave!" With that, the Overseer dragged Bai Ruyue and walked out. As soon as they left, he waved his sleeves, and the candle flame in the memorial hall went out.


    "What are you going to do about it?" On the way back, Bai Ruyue asked for someone''s opinion.


    "Don''t move."


    "Why?"


    "I''m very curious to know where the fake Mu Furong got the medicine that killed Mu Chengfeng from! "I''m more curious about the ''who'' she was referring to."


    "Is it a monster?" Bai Ruyue''s brows furrowed. Bai Changwu had been harmed by the demon, Demon Suppressing King had also been ambushed by the demon, and those soldiers had been harmed by the demon poison.


    After all, the matter of returning the soul to the body was in itself related to the demon clan.


    "I''m not sure, but it might be true, or it might not be true. This requires us to capture him!"


    "What are you talking about ¡­"


    "Mu Chengfeng doesn''t have much combat power. The only difficulty is in refining pills and the connection to this journey! If they want him to die, it will definitely be because of something he did. We need to dig along this line! "


    "So we''ll just wait and see what''s going on. We''ll see if Mu Furong has any movements then act according to the circumstances and cause them to be exposed. We''ll capture her and the ''they'' behind her!"


    Hearing that, Overseer turned to look at Bai Ruyue, "At least you''re not stupid!"


    Bai Ruyue rolled her eyes in her heart when she heard this, and lightly sighed: "Before everything is settled, another wave will arise. My fake father has not even resolved it yet! Another one! "


    The Overseer chuckled: "There are a lot of capable people, but you got some benefits!"


    At this moment, Bai Ruyue gently pulled on someone''s sleeve from behind: "Master, Ru Yue will cooperate with you to capture the demon, but you must think of a way to protect my mother! I already lost my father, I absolutely cannot have no mother! "


    Overseer nodded: "I understand."

 C178

    "Bring this to her!" A thin necklace was handed over.


    Su Yue''er recognized the item at a glance. It had been invented by that person, but he was still pretending to be stupid. "Chain?"


    "This is called the Loyal Soul Chain. The little pendant contains the remnant souls of the human warriors. When the wearer is in danger, the pendant will immediately break it and protect him!"


    Overseer frowned, "But when it comes out, we have to kill the Spirit Demon immediately!"


    Bai Ruyue nodded his head: "I got it, I hope that the spirit beast did not attack my mother first!"


    The Loyal Soul Chain was something that the brave warriors would channel into the chain when they were about to die.


    It could be said that he would never let go of the monster even if he died!


    Therefore, as long as the loyal soul within the demonic beast appeared, it would definitely know that they were setting up a trap!


    "Logically speaking, the first person to make a move should be you!" Overseer looked at Bai Ruyue: "You have to understand, to monsters, you are a very important chess piece!"


    "I know that monster insisted on following you, and even said that it would give me a way to hook your heart. I''m guessing that he wanted to borrow my hand to poison you or kill you?"


    "This is a very common method, it''s quite likely." Overseer took out a pill and gave it to Bai Ruyue: "Eat this!"


    "This is ¡­"


    "Heart Cleansing Pill. This pill can guarantee that you won''t be bewitched by the evil words, nor will you be bewitched by the medicine, within the next ten days."


    "Then this monster won''t be able to use me!" Bai Ruyue took the pellet and swallowed it without hesitation ¡ª the more obedient she was in front of the Demon Suppressing King, the better. She understood this logic.


    "This is only a precautionary measure, but it can''t really guarantee your safety. If you encounter a soul exchange like Mu Furong, then this is completely useless!"


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes when she heard her, "How about we make an agreement!"


    "What?"


    "If I''m awake, then I''ll bring that thing with me in front of you, proving that I''m awake. No matter what nonsense I say or what I do, you''ll understand my situation. On the contrary, if I don''t bring that thing, even if I look normal ¡­"


    "That still isn''t you!" Overseer nodded his head immediately: "I do need such an item, but what about the agreement? You have to be able to see through everything in front of the Monster race! "


    Bai Ruyue touched the pearl flowers on her head, and then pulled at her clothes. In the end, she touched his belt: "There it is! "Green belt!"


    "What?" Overseer raised his eyebrows.


    "Don''t you hate green belts the most? Then use this as a marker! If I were to have my soul changed or have lost my mind, in order to curry your favor, I would definitely not wear a green belt. But I am awake, so I will wear a green belt! "


    Overseer bit his lips and shook his head: "No, no one knows that I don''t like people wearing green belts here. Furthermore, what if you change your soul after you''re done tying them, wouldn''t I misunderstand?"


    "Seems to be so ¡­" "Then what should we do?"


    Overseer blinked his eyes: "I have an idea."


    In a cave in the depths of the Wu Luo Mountains, a demon in human form was muttering in front of a cauldron.


    Inside the cauldron, the green poisonous gas and the purple demonic energy intertwined together, wrapping around a water droplet-like bead that was ready to move at any moment.


    "Done!" The great demon roared and water droplets flew out from the cauldron. He reached out his hand and caught a sparkling and translucent bead in his palm.


    The greater demon raised the pearl up and examined it carefully, the miniscule red thread that was as long as a third of her eyelashes was inside it.


    "Haha ¡­" The great demon laughed as he turned around and walked out ¡­


    "Your Majesty!" Bai Changwu kneeled on the ground with a look of anticipation.


    "Here!" I''ll give it to you! " The great demon general gave the object in his hand to Bai Changwu, who took it over carefully to read it.


    "The Demon Emperor''s Holy Blood is already inside. As long as this thing enters the body of the Demon Suppressing King, the Holy Blood will immediately sully his heart. Not only will he no longer have the ability to suppress the Demon, he will instead become our greatest trump card!"


    The Goblin spoke with a face full of pride. Bai Changwu immediately kept the pearl and said, "Thank you, your Highness, for your assistance!"


    "However!" The great demon''s expression suddenly turned cautious again. "Monk Ying, are you really sure that he''ll accept it?"


    "Of course, that Bai Ruyue has already changed her soul. I don''t believe that she won''t listen to my orders while pinching his painful leg!"


    When the great demon saw the assured expression on Bai Changwu''s face, he reached out and patted his face.


    "Don''t be careless! Demon Suppressing King is a very cunning person, you must look for the right time and only do things that you are confident of! After all, this drop of Sacred Blood is able to kill all existences beneath the Saint King level! "


    "Don''t worry, your highness. If Bai Ruyue is not certain, I will eat her soul and disguise as her. Then, I will personally feed that guy this Holy Blood Bead!"


    The sky was bright as Bai Ruyue sat inside the house with a bitter face.


    Although she went out with someone and found out the truth, she still managed to fuse with Mu Chengfeng''s residual soul.


    However, when she thought of the rotten idea that someone had given her, she felt that her entire reputation was going to be ruined by this guy.


    "Ruyue!" Lady Baiyan entered the room, holding a set of black clothes.


    "Mother!"


    "Don''t be too sad if you go to Medicinal Valley Elder! This person, no matter if he lives or dies, there will always be a day! " Lady Baiyan placed the clothes in her hands into Bai Ruyue''s arms.


    Seeing Lady Baiyan''s bloodshot eyes, Bai Ruyue knew that she must have been crying because her husband was already dead. She couldn''t help but hug him and comfort him a little, then hung his loyal soul chain around her neck.


    "Child, you''re always worried about your mother''s safety, but your mother doesn''t care about herself. Your mother only wants you to be safe."


    Lady Baiyan had already decided not to live, so she really didn''t care about these things that were meant to protect her life.


    "Mom, you must be safe!" Bai Ruyue emphasized, "I don''t want to be a child without a home. "So mother, you can''t have any thoughts of living lightly. If anything happens to you, I''ll go with you!"


    "Nonsense!" When Lady Baiyan heard this, she touched Bai Ruyue''s face. Her expression was so agitated that she wanted to say something, but in the end, she slowly nodded her head. "Mother will not abandon Ru Yue.


    Bai Ruyue changed into a black robe and drove the carriage to Medicinal Valley.


    Today, the coroner would organize the corpses and return them to the Medicinal Valley. He would set up a memorial hall to express his condolences.


    When she arrived at Medicinal Valley, many of her fellow sect members were already busily greeting their guests - Mu Chengfeng was too famous, almost everyone in the entire thirteen cities and Misty Cloud City who knew of him had come to offer their condolences.


    "Bai Ruyue! Come with me! " Bai Ruyue had just sent off a few mournful guests when Han Yu appeared in front of her. With a dark expression, she said softly, "We have something to say to you."

 C179

    We?


    Bai Ruyue realized that it was not just the cold jade alone, but the cold jade had already turned around and left.


    After many turns and turns, they arrived at a secluded place on the side of the Medicinal Valley. There were no longer many people around, only a few mournful wails could be heard from afar.


    Han Yu entered a wood hut to look at a medicinal field. Bai Ruyue followed behind, and discovered that there were still two people inside: Yun Yufei and Second Elder.


    "He''s here!" Second Elder greeted with a haggard face as Bai Ruyue nodded.


    "Bai Ruyue, what do you think about the matter of the Grand Elder''s calamity?" blinked her eyes. "I don''t believe that it was a fire disaster and he went."


    Second Elder raised his eyebrows: "What do you mean?"


    Bai Ruyue shook her head: "I can''t explain it clearly, but I don''t believe it."


    Hearing that, Second Elder nodded his head, and then said: "We do not believe, we feel, that the death of Grand Elder, should have been planned by someone!"


    "Murder?" Bai Ruyue''s face was full of shock: Who planned this?


    As she asked this question, she couldn''t help but feel surprised in her heart ¡ª had they also discovered that Mu Furong was fake?


    "Imperial Extreme Sect." When Second Elder said those three words with a solemn face, Bai Ruyue was truly stunned there: "What?"


    Yun Yufei asked softly at this time: "You don''t know about Imperial Extreme Sect?"


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes and shook her head. She only knew about Fimbriae Radix, but she was at the Sky Bearing Empire and her Cloud Sea Island was thousands of miles apart.


    "It''s like this. Before you know about Imperial Extreme Sect, you need to know about Fimbriae Radix ¡­" Seeing that, Yun Yufei was kind enough to give it to Bai Ruyue.


    Fimbriae Radix, this was a very high sect.


    Its disciples were all of royal lineage, which meant that the resources in their hands, as well as their connections, could not be underestimated!


    And inside the Fimbriae Radix, it was not the entire road of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, but rather, there were three types of education: Human, Earth, and Heaven.


    The Mortal Courtyard was a place where they taught the industry and agriculture, and the scholars there were basically experts in one of those fields.


    Wei Di Yuan taught the way of governing a country. Those who came out were basically affiliated with the imperial power to maintain the land.


    The Skysoul Institute was a great dao within the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The scholars here all wished to become a Sacred Emperor, ascend to the Nine Realms, and walk the holy path!


    In short, this Fimbriae Radix could be said to be priceless, and because of it, it became the world''s number one sect.


    Five hundred years ago, during the Milky Way War, he had the fortune to participate in the battle of Fimbriae Radix. After he defeated his enemy, the Ice and Fire Goddess abandoned the demon corpses, and because she obtained too many demon corpses, her Fimbriae Radix increased, so she wanted to develop her even more.


    But not everyone had noble blood!


    Fimbriae Radix could not ruin the tone of their sect, but they understood that growing stronger was the direction of their future development.


    And so, the Imperial Extreme Sect appeared!


    It appeared as a sect that was affiliated with the Fimbriae Radix, widely recruiting various talents. Other than the original three courtyards, there were also two more academies: the comprehensive academy and the research institute.


    The Comprehensive Academy was a school that focused on miscellaneous pills, blacksmiths, smiths, and other things. The Academy was a place that specialized in studying and researching various techniques, recipes, and techniques.


    In short, because of the support of the boss Fimbriae Radix, Imperial Extreme Sect developed extremely quickly, and not only did it spread throughout the Eighteen Continents, it also became an absolute glory!


    However, there were some conflicts between the Imperial Extreme Sect and other sects!


    Because in the process of development of Imperial Extreme Sect, he used the huge power behind him to poach without restraint.


    For example, if they met a talented seedling, they would use a precious treasure to smash them, causing them to choose Imperial Extreme Sect over other sects.


    In this way, it would be equivalent to breaking the incense of other sects. Do you think we can have a good relationship?


    The well-established Pill Sect that focused on refining pills and pills had been robbed by the Imperial Extreme Sect of many good seedlings, but this could not be considered as the true reason for the conflict.


    The real reason was that Imperial Extreme Sect was a very miscellaneous sect. Although people who went there would receive many benefits, because they were miscellaneous and not too deep, their attainments in alchemy could not actually reach the depth of Pill Sect.


    As a result, some of the better seedlings were actually delayed and wasted. This caused the Pill Sect to feel a lot of heartache, and many of the geniuses who had chosen their Imperial Extreme Sect regretted it before.


    With the thought of not wasting geniuses and bringing benefits to the human race, Pill Sect, regardless of former grudges, would always pass down advanced pill techniques of Pill Sect to the human race ¡ª ¡ª As long as the other party was truly a genius, that was fine.


    With this, he won over many genius alchemists and gained a good reputation. However, the people from Imperial Extreme Sect were not happy.


    Can you be happy?


    At first, I relied on the good facilities of the school, and my welfare was high, so I got a lot of talents. But later on, the quality of my teaching didn''t go up, so I was unable to satisfy some of the top students.


    At this time, you came out and taught your subject in the name of caring for talent. Finally, you became a top student and each and every one of you thanked you. Didn''t I, who raised him for a few years, help him hatch?


    His face was slapped so hard that claps could be heard. Naturally, his Imperial Extreme Sect and his face were on the same level as his own!


    In a few rounds, it was as if the two were going all out to compete with each other!


    However, as time passed, on one hand, the fates of the competition deepened, and they seemed to become two opposing sides. On the other hand, Pill Sect was more or less unable to contend with Imperial Extreme Sect.


    With the support of Fimbriae Radix behind his Imperial Extreme Sect, other people had complicated projects and had a wide range of knowledge, so naturally, they would have a rich and powerful background.


    Although Pill Sect were specialized in skills which were absolutely profound, they didn''t know anything other than alchemy. In a long battle, it was natural that they would be at a disadvantage.


    As for Cloud Sea Island, as a branch of the Pill Sect, it had interacted with the demon race over the years. Its focus on alchemy was even more on pellets that were opposing demons.


    Thus, even in their own clan''s Dandong, they would only be existences at the bottom, let alone becoming the winner.


    "It sounds like, given how disadvantaged we are now, with Imperial Extreme Sect, we don''t even need to fear us, so how could we harm Grand Elder?"


    Bai Ruyue listened to him and roughly understood what was going on. Naturally, she raised her own question ¡ª ¡ª In her opinion, Imperial Extreme Sect simply did not need to care about a Grand Elder of the Pill Sect.


    "We are weaker, but the Grand Elder is different." Second Elder sighed.


    "Grand Elder''s research on fire beasts can be said to have reached the peak of perfection. Ten years ago, when we fought, Grand Elder won consecutively against eight experts of Imperial Extreme Sect and became the last protector of Pill Sect in that competition."


    "Although our Pill Sect lost to your Imperial Extreme Sect in the end, in the individual competition, no one could win against my master!" After Yun Yufei finished speaking, he looked at Second Elder.


    "So, right now, the Grand Elder has met with an accident, and the people from Imperial Extreme Sect have also come looking for trouble, if they want to cripple you, I''m afraid they will have to take responsibility for this matter!"

 C180

    Bai Ruyue did not know what to say after hearing these words.


    As the person who inherited Mu Chengfeng''s remnant soul, she was already aware of what happened at that time!


    The ones who killed Mu Chengfeng were the fake Mu Furong and the unknown power behind her. There was a fifty percent chance that this power was related to the Goblin Tribe.


    Now that a Imperial Extreme Sect had suddenly appeared, she didn''t know if this Imperial Extreme Sect was really the other fifty percent of the power behind Mu Furong, but at this critical juncture, everyone had to secretly guard against the fake Mu Furong!


    If not, then the losses would be even greater.


    "Second Elder, since you have mentioned your suspicions regarding Imperial Extreme Sect, I do not have any objections. However, I have my doubts as well." Bai Ruyue immediately decided to warn the three of them.


    "Oh? What kind of suspicions? "


    "Mu Furong has a problem." Bai Ruyue said seriously.


    Second Elder''s brows knitted but he did not say anything. On the other hand, Han Yu and Yun Yufei, upon hearing this, almost simultaneously nodded their heads.


    The two of them started to talk to each other, recounting Mu Furong''s recent performance.


    Bai Ruyue listened silently and could not help but retort in her heart about Bai Ruhua''s lack of intelligence. Who would be so carefree and careless when turning into someone else?


    He actually dared to do anything according to his personality?


    "Actually, everyone has seen all that you''ve said. However, a person''s temperament will change a lot, so maybe ¡­" Second Elder looked at Yun Yufei, "She is begging but he can''t. He might be provoked."


    Yun Yufei immediately flushed red, and Hanyu coldly snorted: "Elder Sister Mu has no choice but to beg for one or two days, okay? Why haven''t I seen this before? "


    "This ¡­" Second Elder was speechless. Bai Ruyue rolled her eyes and said:


    "I said my suspicions just now, but I felt that Elder Sister Mu''s recent actions were very strange. I hope everyone is on guard! Now that the Grand Elder is in trouble, the sect must be in a state of turmoil as well. If we don''t have any wariness, what if ¡­ "


    Bai Ruyue glanced at Yun Yufei, and Yun Yufei immediately understood what was going on.


    "That''s right!" Regardless of whether it''s Imperial Extreme Sect or some door, we have to guard against malicious attacks from Pill Sect. Even if it''s our own people, we have to be careful ¡­ " As soon as Hanyu finished her sentence, Second Elder''s face fell:


    "Nonsense!" Does that mean we''re going to have internal strife? that Imperial Extreme Sect would be more than happy to see our internal strife ¡­ "


    "Second Elder, you misunderstood Senior Brother Han!" Bai Ruyue immediately spoke out: "What he means is that in order to guard against external forces, we need to first destroy our internal structure!"


    "So do we have to fix each other''s mistakes?"


    "It''s mutual protection!" As Bai Ruyue spoke, she took a step towards Han Yu.


    "For example, now that we feel that the Elder Sister Mu''s actions are different from before, we should secretly guard ourselves and pay attention to her condition. If anything happens to her, we can immediately find out."


    For example, we also feel that the other fellow disciple''s recent behavior is weird and abnormal, and we can silently pay attention to him. For example, we feel that the other fellow disciple''s recent behavior is weird and abnormal, and we can silently add our bets.


    After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, he looked at Second Elder with a serious expression.


    In fact, her meaning was the same as the cold jade, she just changed her way of saying, in order to avoid the internal conflict that Second Elder would mind.


    Second Elder took a deep breath, "Alright, then let''s do it this way!"


    Thank you, Second Elder, but you can''t make such a big fuss about this. Firstly, it will cause confusion or internal strife among fellow disciples, and secondly, it will cause panic among everyone.


    "The three of us should pay more attention to the situation of our fellow sect members and if anyone has any problems, we should inform Second Elder. Everyone, watch carefully. At the very least, don''t let anything go wrong before the Dandong competition!"


    Yun Yufei clearly took over Bai Ruyue''s words, and Hanyu also nodded in agreement. Thus, Second Elder felt that this method of tracking others had very little effect, so it was naturally meaningless.


    Second Elder left the firewood house first to accompany the guests. In order to prevent everyone from noticing that they were together, he went out one by one.


    "You are very familiar with Imperial Extreme Sect, right?" When Yun Yufei was the second to leave, Bai Ruyue turned to ask Han Yu who was beside him.


    Han Yu blinked her eyes. "What do you want to say?"


    "I feel that you''re more familiar with the things called Imperial Extreme Sect. I''m thinking, maybe you can calm down and think about it, and maybe you''ll be even clearer than us on whether or not the death of Grand Elder is related to Imperial Extreme Sect."


    Hearing that, Han Yu bit her lips and did not say anything, but Bai Ruyue smiled at him before walking out.


    Bai Ruyue was actually not clear about the specific details of the cold jade.


    However, when he was helping her block the bomb that day, he heard a spell cast by the other party and knew that she would self-destruct!


    Later on, when she found out that Han Yu was actually someone from the Qi Kingdom, she felt it was strange: Why did a person from the Qi Kingdom stay inside the Chao Guo, and even knew that it was the Imperial Extreme Sect''s incantation?


    Then there was only one possibility, that he had been at the Imperial Extreme Sect before, or that he understood them very well.


    Today, when Yun Yufei talked about the conflict between Imperial Extreme Sect and, Bai Ruyue felt that she had more or less captured the identity of the cold jade:


    He should have been a genius at the hands of the Imperial Extreme Sect in the past, and then, in order to improve himself even further, he ran over and knelt down in front of Mu Chengfeng!


    Then would Imperial Extreme Sect find trouble with Mu Chengfeng for the sake of a disciple''s "falling off", and force her to kill Mu Chengfeng after getting hold of the fake Mu Furong''s painful leg?


    This person who was familiar with Imperial Extreme Sect could make a relatively accurate judgement!


    Bai Ruyue returned to the crowd of guests and welcomed the cold jade but she did not go out.


    He was still standing inside the wooden house. Right now, his originally cold expression became even colder.


    Would Imperial Extreme Sect kill Grand Elder? He didn''t know at all, because up till now, he still hadn''t figured it out. Grand Elder''s death had nothing to do with him!


    From start to finish, he had felt that the reason the Imperial Extreme Sect had come knocking on his door was because of him, and not because of the Grand Elder! To Bai Ruyue!


    But everything he saw so far, was Bai Ruyue being provoked and getting targeted like the other party''s attack, while Grand Elder was suddenly being attacked!


    Would a person who had defected from the Imperial Extreme Sect be worthy of the Imperial Extreme Sect to make such a move?


    Obviously not!


    There are many capable people in the Imperial Extreme Sect, but before the real upper echelons, who would care about your existence?


    Moreover, he isn''t even a disciple of the Imperial Extreme Sect!


    He is...


    Han Yu clenched his fists tightly, and a trace of hatred flashed across his eyes.


    However, he then took a deep breath and slowly exhaled.


    Calm, I must calm down.


    it should not be Imperial Extreme Sect, or a real threat. They definitely would not move.


    And not because of me!


    If I was found out by those people, I would be dead, and they would definitely not choose to kill the people around me instead of me.


    Because I am their greatest threat!

 C181

    With regards to the matter of the fake Mu Furong, Overseer did not make a move and followed the lead.


    Bai Ruyue could be considered to have slightly violated the rules ¡ª she couldn''t do such a cold and aloof act of capturing someone. In comparison, she felt as if she was seeing someone else in her sect suffer because of her.


    After sending off the last group of guests, she returned to the front of the spirit hall. At this moment, Mu Furong had already stood up shakily with the support of a few of her fellow disciples.


    After kneeling for an entire day, he cried and kowtowed again.


    Whether Bai Ruhua, the murderer, truly had pain or not, Bai Ruyue was unable to determine, but she knew that she would definitely not let Bai Ruhua pass by!


    Thus, she deliberately walked to the front of the spirit hall and lit an incense before kowtowing to Grand Elder''s coffin.


    "Grand Elder! You are a benevolent and loving old man. You have achieved great things in your life and also have hopes for us to be as warm as the spring sun! "


    "In the future, even without you, we will still walk down this path with determination! We will work hard to become a noble apothecary so as not to embarrass you! "


    "Please rest in peace! If you really die in disaster, then consider your life''s work as having been enough. Rebirth, rebirth. If you die in disaster! Please tell me if I am dreaming about giving it to all of your disciples! "


    "We will hear your description of the murderer, and we will know who did this to you! Then one day, we will capture her and tie her to a stone pillar. We will give her to the fire and let her know what it means to pay with one''s life! "


    Bai Ruyue''s voice was very loud, and at the last sentence, she deliberately released a strand of soul power that was like a needle, piercing towards Mu Furong!


    Thus, these four words, ''kill to repay'', resounded in the fake Mu Furong''s ears like thunder, shaking her until her body trembled. She wanted to say something, but there was nothing she could say.


    But just at this time, when the disciples who had helped out heard Bai Ruyue''s words, all of them spontaneously walked over and offered incense, without exception, they all said the same thing as Bai Ruyue!


    One sentence after another was superimposed.


    Bai Ruyue stood at the side, and made small movements again and again. She continuously used her soul power needles to secretly stab Mu Furong, making her engrave every word in her heart!


    Bai Ruhua! Killing and arson, you who commit all sorts of evil, from now on, don''t think of sleeping peacefully!


    "You''re back?" When Bai Ruyue dragged her exhausted body back to the Bai Mansion, she had already asked with concern: "Is everything going smoothly!"


    "Not bad!" All of them are from nearby cities here today as a form of condolences. I reckon that those who are going to be here in the next two days will arrive as well, so they might be even busier than before. " Bai Ruyue looked at Lady Baiyan: "Where''s my father? "Still not back yet?"


    "He''s back. He said he picked the gift!" As Lady Baiyan said this, he pulled on Bai Ruyue''s hand and nervously pinched her.


    Bai Ruyue immediately chuckled: "It''s not easy, a gift that was prepared for such a long time must be something meticulous, I want to see what it is!"


    After she finished speaking, she quickly walked into the courtyard with a completely joyous and urgent posture. Lady Baiyan followed closely behind her with a face that didn''t change at all, but at the moment, she was completely silent. This was enough to show how nervous she was right now.


    Thus, when they had just arrived at the entrance of the Inner Academy, Bai Ruyue came to an emergency stop: "Mother, I''m hungry, why don''t you get me something to eat!"


    Lady Baiyan was startled: "Wait, I still want to see what kind of gift your father prepared!"


    "But I''m hungry!" Bai Ruyue shook Lady Baiyan''s arm: "A present doesn''t mean I can''t run, but I''m really hungry. My stomach is rumbling and I''m feeling really bad.


    Bai Ruyue immediately activated her act like a child. Although Lady Baiyan knew that his daughter was chasing him away, how could she be willing to leave?


    She only wanted to accompany her daughter. If there was any danger, she would stand in front to protect her daughter!


    At this moment, the curtain to the inner court was raised, and Bai Changwu walked out: "Just go and get some food. Ru Yue is feeling terrible from being hungry, and I''m also hungry!"


    Since Bai Changwu had already spoken, how could Lady Baiyan still stay?


    Thus, she glared at her daughter, turned her head, and pointed at Bai Changwu as she said in a displeased tone: "You''re the one who has too much to do!"


    Then, he had no choice but to turn around and enter the kitchen from the opposite side. Bai Ruyue immediately welcomed him with a smile on his face: "Father, what gift did you prepare! You didn''t even go home last night! "


    "Of course it''s rare and valuable!" Bai Changwu and Bai Ruyue entered the house immediately.


    Inside the house, there was a box with a red cloth on the table. Bai Ruyue looked at Bai Changwu and saw him nod his head.


    Her expression was one of joy, and her actions seemed to be filled with joy and desire. However, in reality, she had released a bit of her soul power and probed through the small crack in the box.


    Then, her heart skipped a beat, and she opened the last layer of cloth to reveal the lacquer box.


    "Let me see what it is!" Bai Ruyue opened the box innocently.


    The moment she opened it, a green light shot out, like a bolt of lightning, and the box immediately dropped to the ground. Bai Ruyue curled her hand into a painful expression: "What is that thing? I, I feel like I was bitten! "


    "It''s not a bite, but a stinging!" Bai Changwu said as he walked to Bai Ruyue''s side and picked up the box that fell to the ground. When he opened it again, he saw that there was actually a jade green, almost transparent small scorpion inside.


    "Father?" "You ¡­" Bai Ruyue acted as if she did not understand the situation.


    "Let''s cooperate, Bai Ruhua!" Bai Changwu smiled at Bai Ruyue.


    "What?" Hearing Bai Changwu calling him Bai Ruhua was stunned, he immediately understood who Bai Ruhua got the ability to exchange his soul.


    "You, what did you say!" Bai Ruyue immediately became flustered. She clearly looked like she was denying, but she looked like she was guilty, and even her body was bent down a little.


    Seeing Bai Ruyue''s reaction, Bai Changwu''s smile grew wider: "Enough, if I didn''t get Lu Zhenghai to give you something, you would still be Bai Ruhua right now, not Bai Ruyue!"


    Hearing that, Bai Ruyue became even clearer, but a look of shock surfaced on her face, and after that she took two steps back, revealing a completely defensive posture: "Who are you? You, what do you want? "


    "Who I am is not important. What''s important is that you''ve already been bitten by my scorpion. If you want to live, then listen to me. I''ll give you the antidote in twelve hours. If you don''t listen to me ¡­"


    Bai Changwu laughed sinisterly: "Then the only way would be to die from diarrhea!"


    Bai Ruyue immediately looked at her own fingers and hugged her body: You, what do you want me to do?

 C182

    Lady Baiyan anxiously used the fastest speed she could muster to prepare food and arrived at the main house. Bai Ruyue was looking at the copper mirror and reflected her light on the inside, while Bai Changwu sat at the side and slowly sipped on a cup of tea.


    Seeing that his daughter was still well, Lady Baiyan''s worries disappeared.


    "Then, since the food is here, aren''t you all shouting about being hungry? Come and eat! " Lady Baiyan said as she looked at Bai Ruyue.


    "Coming, coming!" Bai Ruyue laughed and replied, she turned and looked at Lady Baiyan smugly: "Mother, do I look good with it?"


    Lady Baiyan was only paying attention to her daughter''s safety. As she said this, she saw that her daughter was wearing a peacock hairpin with tassels hanging on it.


    "Good!" It''s really beautiful! " Lady Baiyan immediately turned to look at Bai Changwu: "This is the gift you chose for your daughter?"


    "Of course, look carefully. That''s the Mimicry Phoenix Restaurant from the Cloud Sea''s main city!" Bai Changwu had an expression that said he had gone through all the trouble to save his daughter, Lady Baiyan immediately moved closer to Bai Ruyue: "Take it down, let me see!"


    Bai Ruyue happily gave the sparrow hairpin to Lady Baiyan. She had already confirmed that this thing was safe.


    Lady Baiyan flipped it over and over in her hands before looking at Bai Changwu, "Much money?"


    Bai Changwu raised his hand and extended five fingers.


    "Fifty silver taels?"


    "How can it be so cheap?"


    "Five hundred silver?"


    "That''s not right!"


    Lady Baiyan glared at him. "Could it be that you want to tell me five thousand silver?"


    "Of course, it''s only five thousand taels of silver! I''ve spent an entire day searching for it, and it''s the most beautiful one! " Bai Changwu put on a pretentious attitude, but Lady Baiyan laughed coldly: "Scoundrel! You''ve been deceived by them! "


    "What?" Bai Changwu stood up in shock.


    "This thing is just a layer of gold foil. It''s not even worth five liang, yet you spent five thousand liang on it?" You, you wasteful man! "


    Lady Baiyan grumpily threw the sparrow hairpin on the ground and angrily roared: Five thousand silver taels for some crappy stuff? You''re still talking about something? What a fart! "


    Bai Changwu was completely dumbstruck, as if he did not expect things to turn out like this. On the other hand, Bai Ruyue decisively picked up the sparrow hairpin and said to Lady Baiyan: "Mother, don''t be so fierce, daddy is also kind to you, just think that it''s real!"


    "But even a real Scarlet Golden Sparrow hairpin wouldn''t cost that much!" Lady Baiyan was still very angry, "Two thousand silver is enough to buy three!"


    "Mother!" Just think of it as five thousand silver! " Bai Ruyue tugged at Lady Baiyan as she spoke. Lady Baiyan rolled his eyes at her, and continued to pant angrily, as if she was enduring something.


    "Alright, let''s eat, let''s eat!" Bai Ruyue quickly greeted her, and the whole family gathered together for a meal.


    Bai Ruyue couldn''t help but give Lady Baiyan another thumbs up.


    Mother, you''re too awesome. With you making such a ruckus, how could I possibly lead the way with a fake toy? However, you''ve wasted your efforts. This thing, he didn''t do anything to it!


    And at this moment, Bai Changwu was extremely angry, as he scolded in his heart:


    F * ck! This human was too treacherous! I, a dignified saint of the demon race, was tricked by a hairpin! If I go back and kill the Demon Suppressing King, I will definitely eat the boss!


    The sky gradually turned dark as the moon hung high in the sky.


    Bai Ruyue had a face full of worry, as she walked in circles in her house.


    "Creak." The door was pushed open, and Bai Changwu walked in with a small box in his hands.


    "Are you ready?" Bai Changwu asked.


    Bai Ruyue did not answer his question. Instead, she turned to Bai Changwu and asked, "What if I help you do something and you don''t give me the antidote?"


    Bai Changwu smiled sinisterly: "Right now, you can only believe that I will give it to you."


    Bai Ruyue looked like she had been coerced, as she angrily bit her lower lip.


    "Take this and pour it into his wine or water. Just let him drink it!" Bai Changwu said as he placed the small box into Bai Ruyue''s hands.


    Bai Ruyue pinched the box in her hands, looking nervous.


    "Remember, you still have twenty hours." Bai Changwu left behind these words and left.


    Bai Ruyue held onto the small box, hesitated for a moment before opening it, seeing that inside was a crystal clear water droplet, she was startled, but very quickly closed the lid.


    Afterwards, she put the box into her sleeve and began to walk around the room. From time to time, she would pour some water to drink it ¨C in short, she seemed very nervous.


    In the blink of an eye, two hours had passed. It was already late at night.


    However, Bai Ruyue at this time did not seem to be so nervous anymore.


    She changed into a slightly bright colored gown, adjusted her hair, and put on the sleeve band of the small box before heading to the Bai Mansion''s side courtyard.


    "Why are you here?"


    Facing the incoming beauty, Lord Commander had a happy smile on his face and he even embraced Bai Ruyue very warmly and lightly.


    Bai Ruyue scolded him with a blush, "If you want to, then come and see. If you don''t like it, then I''ll go back!"


    Finished speaking, she turned around and was about to leave when Overseer reached out and grabbed her arm, "Who said that I don''t like it anymore? I just thought that you would only wait for me to find you, not me! "


    Bai Ruyue laughed when she heard it, "Come in, I have something to tell you!"


    Overseer immediately pulled Bai Ruyue into the house with a smile, and then directly pressed him onto the door boards at the entrance, as though she wanted to kiss him.


    "No, I really have something to say!" Bai Ruyue quickly emphasized.


    Even though she was acting with him at the moment, such intimacy really made her feel like she was having a snack for some reason.


    A trace of astonishment flashed past Overseer''s eyes, and he immediately said: "Alright, go ahead!"


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes, "How can I say something like that!"


    This was a very intimate gesture, but it was actually very suitable for the two of them to talk.


    But at this moment, Bai Ruyue had no choice but to raise an objection, because this kind of intimate posture made her feel that she had returned to the days of Qing Moyan''s lovemaking.


    This was how he often did, pressing himself into a small space, kissing her, or sucking her neck.


    Thus, at this moment, she felt an inexplicable heat.


    Overseer looked at Bai Ruyue suspiciously for a few seconds, before retreating a few steps, saying "Is that feasible?"


    Bai Ruyue suddenly felt much more comfortable, she nodded her head, her eyes sweeping across the teapot on the table, and immediately said: "Let''s sit there and talk!"


    After saying that, she walked over and sat down. Overseer blinked his eyes and sat opposite of her: "What exactly do you want to say to me?"


    Bai Ruyue took a deep breath, "I, I, I have it."

 C183

    Overseer was stunned there, the surroundings became quiet, Bai Changwu who was not far away from him almost choked to death on his own saliva!


    What was going on? Did she have it?


    "You, what did you say?" Overseer reacted three breaths later. "You have my child?"


    Bai Ruyue bit her lower lip and nodded. "Yes, I, I have it."


    Overseer got up quickly and excitedly rushed in front of Bai Ruyue, hugged her and kissed her on the forehead: "That''s great! You have it, haha, but doesn''t that mean I have it now? "


    He then quickly turned around and rushed out the door, while saying "thank the heavens" as she faced the moon. Bai Ruyue then took out a pearl from her sleeve and threw it into the teacup on the table.


    She grabbed the teapot and poured water into the cup. When the water came into contact with the bead, it instantly melted and disappeared without a trace.


    At this time, she poured herself a cup of tea and slowly took a sip from the cup.


    When he returned and saw Bai Ruyue drinking tea, he glanced at his teacup, which was already full.


    "I want to give you an imperial concubine!" Overseer''s face was full of seriousness as he made a wish towards Bai Ruyue: "I''ll make you my wangfei!"


    Bai Ruyue was all smiles. "Really? "Then you have to make a deal!"


    "Of course!" Overseer affirmed.


    Bai Ruyue raised the teacup in his hand and the Overseer smiled. She extended his hand and grabbed the cup of tea, and smashed it into Bai Ruyue''s teacup. As she spoke, she raised her head and gulped down the tea!


    Bai Ruyue''s smile was extremely bright, and at that moment, a certain person laughed and pulled her into his embrace, and gently patted her three times.


    Three times to indicate that nothing had happened, to indicate that everything was going according to plan.


    Therefore, according to their agreed upon plan, Bai Ruyue seriously spoke a few words of love with the Overseer. Then, she said that she couldn''t stay for long because she wanted to avoid her parents discovering him, so she bid farewell and left.


    She anxiously returned to her room and saw Bai Changwu.


    She turned to him and said, "I''ve already done what you told me to. Give me the antidote!"


    Bai Changwu blinked his eyes: "You really have the flesh and blood of the Overseer?"


    Bai Ruyue stared blankly for a moment, then rolled her eyes at him: "Fake, I lied to him!"


    Bai Changwu heard and frowned: "You dare to lie to me? Aren''t you afraid that he''ll kill you after he discovers you? "


    Bai Ruyue sneered: "He discovered? What did he find out? Aren''t you trying to harm him? He''s dead, so what is there to take my life for! Hurry, the antidote! "


    Seeing how serious Bai Ruyue was looking at the antidote, Bai Changwu took out a pill and threw it at Bai Ruyue.


    When Bai Ruyue held it, he immediately discovered the problem, because compared to when that small poisonous scorpion stung the wound, this was a real poison, however, it was slow.


    Bai Ruyue sat down and raised her hand to swallow, but when it reached her mouth, she stopped and looked at Bai Changwu suspiciously, "It can''t be a poison, right?"


    Bai Changwu blinked his eyes, "Why do you think that?"


    "I just helped you kill someone. What if you think that I''m useless and you want to poison me to death?"


    "No, you didn''t hurt anyone today!" Bai Changwu''s words stunned Bai Ruyue: No one harmed? "Then the pearl you asked me to put in there just now ¡­"


    "That bead just now was just a drop of water. It''s harmless and non-toxic. I just want to try and see if you can truly rely on it!"


    As Bai Changwu spoke, he took out a small box. "This is the real deal!"


    Bai Ruyue''s heart suddenly skipped a beat when she heard this. At this moment, her back couldn''t help but be drenched in cold sweat ¡ª Damn it! That was a fake one!


    She had agreed to act with the prince!


    His rotten idea made her say that she had it, that was, Bai Changwu would coerce or use her to make a move, and then he would pretend to be deceived and see if he could get rid of this demon clan member''s nest.


    Now that she had already said that she had it and the prince had already drunk his cup of tea, if he really did it, wouldn''t it mean that he had been exposed?


    "Are you messing with me?" Bai Ruyue expressed her anger and dissatisfaction.


    But in his heart, he was extremely anxious!


    What should he do?


    How can I let the prince know that things have changed!


    Bai Changwu chuckled at this time: "It''s not that I''m messing with you, it''s just that your human race is too cunning. It''s very difficult to find a true and authentic person!"


    As he spoke, he suddenly stepped forward, grabbed the pill in Bai Ruyue''s hand, and directly stuffed it into Bai Ruyue''s mouth.


    With a gulp, Bai Ruyue swallowed it. She had the Pure Heart Pellet in her body, so she was not afraid of poison.


    However, she stretched out her hand to scratch her neck and said, "What you gave me must not be the antidote! It''s definitely not! "


    "That''s right, it''s poison this time. However, as long as you find an opportunity to strike again tomorrow, I guarantee that I''ll give you the antidote!"


    "I don''t want to wait for tomorrow!" Bai Ruyue then grabbed the small box, "I''m going now!"


    "Wait!" Bai Changwu grabbed Bai Ruyue''s shoulder, with doubt in his eyes: "Are you going now?"


    "Nonsense!" I''m not going now. If he catches a doctor tomorrow, won''t I be exposed? " Bai Ruyue stared with an expression that was even more agitated than him:


    "Listen up, I don''t care who you are or how you want him to die, but I don''t want to die! I don''t want things to get out tomorrow, and then I''m out of luck! I painstakingly turned into Bai Ruyue, but want to live a good life, not be unlucky! "


    After she finished speaking, she glanced at Bai Changwu''s hand that was grabbing onto his shoulder: "Release me!"


    Bai Changwu''s grip loosened. He was originally afraid that he wouldn''t be able to grasp this Bai Ruhua, hence he purposely gave him a fake one.


    But he didn''t expect this Bai Ruhua to actually lie and say she had it!


    Now that he thought about it carefully, it was true, if the doctor came tomorrow, even if he did not break the lie, let alone the opportunity to make a move, he would have suffered under the identity of Bai Ruyue''s father.


    So he let go!


    Bai Ruyue opened the box in her hand and saw yet another transparent pearl of water.


    "Let me tell you, this is the only chance I have. Are you sure you aren''t giving me another chance to mess with me?"


    "No way!" Bai Changwu''s expression was stern ¡ª he did not have much time to play around.


    Bai Ruyue took out the water bead and placed it inside her sleeve, then turned and quickly rushed back into the courtyard.


    In the courtyard, Lord Commander was currently wearing a joyous smile, while secretly feeling what kind of strange object was in the water he drank.


    He had planned to use this foreign object to disguise himself, but when he tried to sense it, he couldn''t sense anything!


    What was going on?


    He was very surprised, and also somewhat worried, as to what sort of appearance he had to put on in order for it to be appropriate.


    At this moment, he felt frivolous footsteps rushing over. The back door was knocked again. "Your Highness?"


    Lord Commander immediately got off the bed and opened the door, his face full of joy as he looked at Bai Ruyue: "Beauty, why are you here again?"


    Bai Ruyue took a deep breath and said to the Overseer, "Because, tonight, I want to sleep with you!"

 C184

    Bai Ruyue''s words were absolutely shocking!


    She had no choice but to turn herself into an impudent and shameless woman, and then find a chance to let the Overseer understand this central episode!


    Overseer was very surprised by her words, but his reaction was to immediately reach out and hug her waist, then directly carried her into the house.


    The cold qi was released at this moment, and like a hand push, the door was closed.


    "My beauty, you have never been like this when I was with you for so long ¡­ Rushing! " Overseer had a mischievous smile on his face, his hands moving along Bai Ruyue''s waist, wanting to crawl down.


    Bai Ruyue''s hand was wrapped around Overseer''s neck, and immediately after, she placed it down and twisted: "What''s there to be anxious about, monkey?!"


    When he twisted, there was a change.


    At this time, Overseer understood her intention to return. He smiled: "Girl, you delivered yourself to me, are you still not letting me touch it?"


    Bai Ruyue tenderly smiled, and then took the initiative to bury herself in Overseer''s embrace. However, the soul power in her body was instead transferred into her own sleeve.


    A tiny amount of soul power could not be detected by others, but she believed that Demon Suppressing King whose strength was not below that of a Guardian King would definitely be able to detect it.


    As a result, Overseer smiled, and as he rubbed and kissed Bai Ruyue''s neck, he pretended to undress and untie Bai Ruyue and took the opportunity to reach into her sleeve.


    He touched the water droplet, and immediately understood what it was. As a result, he moved his mouth directly towards Bai Ruyue''s ear, as though he was biting and sucking on it, trying to push Bai Ruyue onto the bed.


    But in reality, he was secretly talking to Bai Ruyue.


    "Another one?"


    Bai Ruyue''s answer was to reach her hand into the clothes of a certain Overseer, seemingly teasing him, but instead wrote two words on his chest: "Water before you."


    The water in front of him was the water in front of him.


    She believed he should understand.


    Overseer reached out and hugged Bai Ruyue''s waist, "Beauty, come!"


    He seemed to want to strip Bai Ruyue of her undergarments, but Bai Ruyue grabbed his hand, "Wait!"


    "Hmm?"


    "I want to be like last time!"


    Overseer was surprised for a moment, then laughed wickedly: "What is it?"


    Bai Ruyue laughed as she pointed to the teapot in the distance.


    "What I drank last time was wine!"


    "It''s good that you can find the wine. It''s also good that you can''t find the tea!" Bai Ruyue acted coquettishly and used an alluring manner that would definitely bored people to death to speak.


    "Alright, I''ll go find some wine!"


    The Overseer opened the door and went into the small stove room next door. Bai Ruyue quickly reached into her pocket and took out the water droplet.


    She went to the table and put it directly into the teacup. Once again, she filled it with water.


    When they were ready, Overseer came back with an oily porcelain jar in his hand. "There seems to be only be this yellow wine in the kitchen! "Where is your wine cellar?"


    Bai Ruyue hooked his belt: "When you go to the wine cellar to find me, the sky will probably brighten soon. Forget it, let''s use tea to bring me some wine, it''s the same!"


    She picked up the cup of tea.


    A certain person''s heart was clear, he immediately drank the tea, and intentionally held it in, but Bai Ruyue suddenly revealed a look of surprise behind Overseer.


    Overseer swallowed the tea and turned his head. Where was the thing behind him right now?


    But right after, he stretched out his hand to grab his throat, and then looked at Bai Ruyue with wide eyes: "That water, water, you gave me, what did you drink ¡­"


    Overseer fell to the ground, and started to twitch his body in pain.


    Bai Ruyue was currently trembling with fear and trepidation. She stood there completely like a fool, not moving an inch.


    At this time, a gust of cold wind blew in directly from outside. The door was broken open, and Bai Changwu stood at the entrance with a dark smile on his face.


    He looked at Overseer who had collapsed on the ground and laughed extremely happily, "Demon Suppressing King, we meet again! You must not have thought that one day you would fall into our hands! "


    "You ¡­" When Demon Suppressing King said that word, his entire body started to emit qi, but strangely, the qi around his body seemed to have leaked a little, as if there was a huge obstruction in his way, causing him to be unable to release it at all!


    "It''s useless! Those who eat the Pearl of Holy Blood, unless you are a Saint King with a saintly heart, will only be demonized by our demon clan''s saintly blood! No matter how much ability and will you have, you will eventually become our man! "


    As Bai Changwu said this, he extended his hand out towards the Demon Suppressing King, and a steel chain appeared beside him.


    "You, tie him up for me!" Bai Changwu ordered.


    Bai Ruyue looked at Demon Suppressing King, who was in a pained state, and obediently tied him up. Just as he locked the chains, Bai Changwu reached out and grabbed onto her hair: "You come along as well!"


    As his voice fell, he tapped Bai Ruyue on the neck with his hand, causing Bai Ruyue to immediately tilt her head and fall unconscious.


    At this time, Demon Suppressing King, who seemed to be in a daze, blinked his eyes, and his head slanted to the side as well.


    As Bai Changwu saw this, he took out his hidden whistle and blew twice. Not long later, three to five Spirit Demon beings appeared in front of him.


    "We will carry the two of them back! "You, go deal with that woman!"


    The monsters immediately answered and carried the man, carrying him on their backs. Thus, it was late at night.


    Under the light of the crescent moon, a few huge eagles carried three people and flew towards the Wu Luo mountain range.


    Not long after they flew away, a clear cry suddenly sounded out in the main courtyard of the Bai Family!


    Soon after, Lady Baiyan ran out of the house in a fluster. Inside the room, there was a smoke like apparition entangling with the spirit beast!


    Demon Suppressing King was not unconscious.


    Everything he did was an illusion.


    When his consciousness followed these Eagle Monsters into the Wu Luo Mountains, his heart trembled violently.


    Wu Luo Mountain Range.


    The man in black had mentioned it when he asked for a message, but when he sent someone to investigate, he didn''t find anything.


    At this moment, the hawk demon was bringing them to this place. This must be a place where monsters gather!


    Looks like the scouts have to improve their patrolling skills further. I also want to see what kind of methods they use to hide things.


    Just like that, the Demon Suppressing King pretended to be unconscious. Using this absolute height, he used his consciousness to investigate this place.


    A quarter of an hour later, the eagle demon carried them to a nearby mountain peak in the heart of the Wu Luo Mountain Range. After which, the eagle demon returned to its humanoid form, carrying the two of them into the cave.


    No wonder he couldn''t find it. Not only was the last Royal Camp located on the side, there was even a sealing formation placed on top of it.


    Demon Suppressing King muttered in his heart:


    It seems like the fellow in the cave should be a Demon Saint!


    Demonic Sage, to put it bluntly, was equivalent to the level of a Shakyamuni.


    He knew that he had made the right choice this time!

 C185

    Ah!


    Demon Suppressing King let out a violent scream and opened his eyes.


    In front of him stood a tall and sturdy demon, who held a bamboo tube in his hand and poured red blood onto Demon Suppressing King''s body.


    "Endure it, and with them, your demonification will speed up. I hope that when the moon rises, I can see you become one of us!"


    "In your dreams!" Demon Suppressing King shouted and cursed. He tried to release his own battle qi to fight back, but now he could not even release a single trace!


    "Hahaha!" The Goblin King laughed extremely happily, his voice simply ringing like a bell. "It''s useless! "Even though you''re very powerful and your strength is probably above mine, you aren''t at the Saint King level after all!"


    "You don''t have the heart of a saint, so you won''t be able to resist the Demon Emperor''s holy blood''s erosion. If I help you now, you''ll quickly become a support demon king and won''t be a Demon Suppressing King anymore!"


    "Haha, didn''t you like killing demons and Inverse Species? You will become the biggest Inverse Species, your survival will depend on our Goblin Tribe, and you will also become our slave! "Hahahahaha ¡­"


    In his last words, the great demon was too agitated. Saliva splattered everywhere.


    Demon Suppressing King frowned, his expression full of humiliation and confrontation: "I won''t become Inverse Species! I would rather die than become a Inverse Species! "


    After he finished speaking, he closed his eyes as if he was about to self-destruct, but the great demon''s smile became even wider.


    "You want to self-destruct?" You can''t even use battle qi, how can you self-destruct? Haha, you should just stay there! "When the moon rises, you will be our slave in our singing and dancing!"


    After saying that, the greater demon threw the bamboo pipe in his hand away and walked to the side with a smile.


    At the moment, Bai Ruyue was still lying on the ground, her body wasn''t tied up like the Demon Suppressing King''s, but she was still unconscious.


    It was obvious that without Dou Qi to protect her body, even if it wasn''t too heavy, it would make her completely unconscious.


    The Goblin King looked at Bai Ruyue who was lying on the ground and kicked her. He realized that she had no signs of waking up and turned to look at Bai Changwu who was standing at the side.


    "What did you get her for? Do you want some barbecue to dry? "


    Bai Changwu laughed bitterly: "Your Highness, this woman has not eaten. She is Shi Mai, and her soul power is only slightly stronger than others."


    "Then why did you bring her back?"


    "She''s useful!" Bai Changwu said to the Goblin King: "She is the Bai Ruhua that I had planned for this exchange. It was also her fault that she was able to lure the Demon Suppressing King into our trap today."


    "So?"


    "Your Highness, this woman is within the Pill Sect of the human race, and that Young Master with the Yun Family is infatuated with her, so I want her to follow the same pattern and allow more people to become the Inverse Species, to split the land for us!"


    When the Goblin heard this, he looked down at Bai Ruyue who had collapsed to the ground. "This woman has such great ability, how could she be interested in this? How could I possibly be interested in that? "


    It squatted down and scratched Bai Ruyue''s face to have a look ¡ª ¡ª Okay, by the standards of a human, she had a very beautiful face, but its caution made it suspicious.


    "Your Highness, this Bai Ruyue is extremely beautiful and talented. Other than pill refining and chess skills, her zither skills are also superb. She stands out in the thirteen cities."


    "Is that so?"


    "Of course! I heard that her chess skills defeated that whatever crown prince, and her zither skills even won over a Baoqin! " Just as Bai Changwu''s words fell, the greater demon suddenly raised his head, "What did you just say? Baoqin? "


    "Yes, Baoqin. She seems to have very good zither skills, but I don''t really understand human beings!"


    "Idiot!" The great demon suddenly rushed forward and slapped Bai Changwu in the face, causing him to stumble and fall to the ground, "Your Highness?"


    "Why did we retreat after the incident at the Shadow Forest? Didn''t you know that we weren''t able to encircle them?" Bai Changwu looked at Demon Suppressing King blankly. "I know! It''s just that he''s amazing! "


    "He''s powerful, but the real reason is that there''s a woman behind him who can play the zither!" The Goblin King was furious, Bai Changwu was even more at a loss: "Can play the zither? What''s so great about the zither? Isn''t it just some sound? "


    "The sound of her zither has caused our people to lose their will to fight!" The greater demon roared in fury, the more Bai Changwu was stunned for three breaths of time before reacting:


    "Those people said that she was a hero and that she relied on her zither music to help Overseer retreat. I even thought that it was because of the words he said to make her pay, that he created such a situation, could it be that this ¡­ Is that true? "


    "Of course it''s true!" The aura of the greater demon was filled with rage, as if it never expected that its trusted aide would actually be so stupid!


    "Then she can''t be left alive. I''ll kill her right now!" After Bai Changwu finished speaking, claws grew out from his fingertips, ready to kill Bai Ruyue.


    And at this time, the greater demon stopped him, "Wait! Killing is killing, but letting her die like this is a bit of a pity! "


    "You mean ¡­"


    "I''ll use her as a sacrifice tonight!"


    Bai Changwu immediately nodded, "Yes!"


    At this moment, Demon Suppressing King, who had a pained look on his face, loosened his clenched fists slightly.


    "Mm ¡­" The moment Bai Ruyue opened her eyes, she could feel the soreness on her neck and wrist, and following that, the sound of iron chains entering her ears.


    Only then did she realize that she was actually tied to a pile of firewood. This pile of firewood was located in the middle of a forest. Besides the lush and verdant forest, there were also piles of monsters that were looking at her ¡­


    Damn it! Have I been brought to the old nest of the demon clan together?


    Bai Ruyue immediately realized that she was in a dire situation, following her awakening, a few Spirit Demon beings let out sharp sounds, and after a few moments, they threw branches at her!


    Bai Ruyue closed her eyes and endured the pain silently, but in her heart she was rejoicing that she was tied to the firewood as a sacrifice, if not, these Blood Demon in front of him would rush forward, in a few breaths, she would become a pile of minced meat in their mouths.


    While enduring the attacks from the demon clan''s rocks and branches, he secretly released his soul power to inspect his surroundings.


    After searching for an area of a hundred meters, she actually couldn''t find the presence of the Demon Suppressing King. Instead, she had thoroughly explored the number of demons in the surrounding area.


    Twenty-one demons.


    Within a hundred meters of her, there were twenty-one demons of varying sizes!


    Why is there only this little?


    Bai Ruyue was a little shocked. In her numerous interactions with demon clan members, demon clan territories like this one usually had at least a hundred existences!


    But in this place, at the lair, there were so many caves, yet only this few monsters could be felt!


    Surprised, she tried searching again to confirm that she did not make any mistakes. She further discovered that the demons surrounding her were only a few demi-humans, Demon Soldiers.


    Ssss, those around me are all dregs?


    What about the other Monster race?


    She thought for a moment and came up with an idea. "I don''t care, I''ll think of a way to save myself first and then figure out what the situation is!"


    But how can I save myself?

 C186

    If it was the old Bai Ruyue, she could simply raze this place to the ground in minutes.


    But the current her didn''t even have any dou qi, she only had the chance to be beaten up by others!


    The only thing she could rely on was her own soul power. But, what was the use of just soul power?


    Soul Devour, she wanted him to attack first, so she rebounded the damage, but he was only throwing stones and branches at her, her soul power was not enough to repel them!


    The most important thing was, even if he rebounded, he wouldn''t be able to kill these lesser demons!


    Perhaps her soul power could be used as a lance to launch an attack!


    However, the maximum number of people that could be achieved in a single strike was only about ten people!


    After she had attacked a dozen people, what then?


    Beat to death by the remaining lesser demons?


    Even if she did pull in more than ten backers, she would still feel aggrieved ¨C at least she was a powerful figure in her previous life!


    Just a few demi-humans and Demon Soldiers s, who were equal to Dou Zhe and the presence of Qi Masters?


    How shameful was it to die like this!


    She won''t do it!


    I must have a way. Think about it, think about it...


    Bai Ruyue calmed herself down and thought hard. Suddenly, she thought of a technique: Mystery Art!


    This was the special skill that Mu Chengfeng mentioned, and it was aimed at fire beasts.


    What is a fire beast?


    It was the Flaming Beast that hadn''t become a demon yet!


    How could Mystery Spirit affect and control a fire beast? This was because the essence of the Art of Enchantment was the consciousness that controlled spirit objects!


    Beasts had a spirit, demons also had a spirit.


    If the Spiritfount Art could control and affect the fire beasts, then theoretically, it should also be able to control and affect the demon clan!


    Bai Ruyue could not help but be excited ¡ª ¡ª Not bad! The monsters in front of her were all dregs. If their levels were low, then their resistance would be low. Perhaps her deduction was feasible!


    Immediately, Bai Ruyue calmed herself down and started to feel the portion of her soul that belonged to him.


    Only now did he realize that the amount of residual souls Mu Chengfeng had left in his body wasn''t much, only about a third of the original size of the residual soul.


    However, even though it was lacking a lot, she still obtained some benefits ¡ª ¡ª Other than the Spirit Confusing Technique, she also obtained some results from Mu Chengfeng''s research and some Intermediate Alchemy Recipes.


    In the future, I will properly study these things. Right now, I will first try the Spirit-Confusing Art!


    Bai Ruyue opened up the portion of the Spirit Confusing Technique, and immediately, the image of Mu Chengfeng appeared in her mind. At the same time, she felt some heat flowing through her body, making her feel as if the soul energy in her body was ignited.


    "To use the soul as a needle, seal its meaning; to use the soul as a shadow, to confuse the intellect; to use the soul as a rope, to lead the way! "Mystery Spirit, Puppet Transformation!"


    The Mu Chengfeng in his mind said a few words slowly and disappeared, but the soul power in Bai Ruyue''s body seemed to surge out of her body by itself!


    As a result, Bai Ruyue personally saw his soul power turn into needles and pierce into the body of the nearest Demon Soldiers. Its body slightly trembled for a moment, and then, a misty soul power enveloped the head of that Demon Soldiers!


    Demon Soldiers''s body slipped slightly downwards, as if he had lost his consciousness and fell into a coma. However, halfway through the slip, he stood straight again, because even more soul power, like a rope, pulled up half of the puppet and pulled it up!


    At this moment, Demon Soldiers was originally standing in front of everyone, so even if his movements were not big, such a change would normally be noticed by others.


    However, it was unknown if it was because everyone had forgotten about throwing rocks and branches at Bai Ruyue, but no one noticed the giant!


    At this time, Bai Ruyue could clearly feel that she had gained control of this Demon Soldiers, but at this moment, the heat in her body disappeared.


    She discovered that she had already regained control of her body''s soul power!


    He succeeded! The Bewitching Spirit Art could really control demons!


    Bai Ruyue was excited, she could not wait to do the same and control the few people around her first!


    However, when she targeted the other Demon Soldiers, there were no traces of Mu Chengfeng in her mind!


    Hm?


    Surprised, she quickly checked and was left speechless. Mu Chengfeng''s residual soul had actually decreased by one third of its original number!


    Bai Ruyue felt a gust of cold wind blow across her heart.


    He felt that he had gotten lucky and was able to control the Monster race with the Spiritfount Technique, but in the end, he was unable to use the Spiritfount Technique!


    This was because the soul fragment that could use this technique had disappeared!


    In the face of this kind of one-time use of a part-time job, Bai Ruyue sincerely regretted it!


    If she had known that she could only use this skill once, she would have chosen to stay in danger even if it meant being stoned to death.


    Furthermore, he was betting on controlling an overpowered monster to become a puppet!


    Which one of them looked like they only had one pitiful Demon Soldiers to use!


    Bai Ruyue''s heart was thwarted, but her heart was thwarted, so she had to walk forward, and not regret it here?


    She quickly had a new dilemma: she only had this Demon Soldiers. Although she could use her soul power to gamble on a plan to escape, she could ¡­


    Demon Soldiers''s level was not considered high, she felt that there was a high possibility that this Demon Soldiers would die if they could not kill half of the monsters!


    The chances of success of the escape plan were less than 10%!


    What should he do? Going all out?


    Bai Ruyue was hesitating, but at this moment, another set of Demon Soldiers s appeared. They returned with a little food in their hands, and distributed it to the remaining Spirit Demon beings.


    Bai Ruyue sighed in her heart: Okay! Another nine, how could there be any more chances of success?


    Looking at the monsters that now numbered thirty eating raw meat around her, she felt that she still had to think of a way ¡ª she did not want to change the food in the mouths of these things!


    After a few breaths, Bai Ruyue raised her eyebrows.


    Are you stupid!


    Mu Chengfeng, you can even do the same with the [Spirit-Confusing Art]!


    If you don''t have your soul power, you will still have it!


    When I used the entire Spirit Confusing Technique just now, I only used it on my soul power.


    Thinking about it, Bai Ruyue immediately moved, she took out a portion of her soul power, directly transforming it into a thin needle, and pierced towards the demon dweller she had taken a fancy to!


    The thorn was very easy, as it easily sealed Demon Soldiers''s consciousness, causing its body to tremble!


    Bai Ruyue immediately used her soul force to make the soul power cloth to intoxicate its senses, maybe because this process was a bit too late, the Demon Soldiers actually raised her hands and smashed it on its head!


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­" An extremely loud sound attracted the attention of many people. They all turned their heads to look at him, but at this moment, Bai Ruyue''s soul cloth finally covered its senses.


    "Pah!" Demon Soldiers fell to the ground. Before Bai Ruyue''s pulling force could catch up with him, he had slipped away and landed on the ground!

 C187

    The surrounding Spirit Demon beings were stunned, they subconsciously wanted to rush over, but at this moment, Demon Soldiers suddenly stood up again, not only did he not speak, he even held onto something and threw it onto the ground, cursing loudly: "Damned bees!"


    Another Demon Soldiers spoke up, "Have you been stung?"


    "Almost! Fortunately, I reacted quickly! " As the Demon Soldiers spoke, he stood perfectly still, unable to tell if there was a problem.


    The demons that were previously flabbergasted and worried also withdrew their concerns one after another. As demons, the smell on their bodies couldn''t be removed, so it couldn''t be avoided for bees and flies to constantly lie on their bodies!


    When they were not civilized, they used to wrap mud all over their body to prevent it from being bitten and harassed, but now ¡­


    He had already transformed into a human form, so naturally, he didn''t have the habit anymore.


    The demons continued to busy themselves, some eating, some throwing stones.


    And the pitiful Bai Ruyue, while carrying a big bag on her head, was crying in her heart: How dangerous! It seemed that I couldn''t rely on just a strand of soul power to transform.


    With the experience of almost failing, Bai Ruyue immediately adjusted her soul power and split her soul power into three parts.


    One for the needle, one for the cloth, one for the rope.


    She looked at her new target and released three portions of soul power!


    Seal. Concealment. Concealment!


    She attacked at the same time! Thus, almost without any obstructions, he turned the third Demon Soldiers into his own puppet!


    With a perfect success, Bai Ruyue immediately calmed down.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the monsters around her. At this moment, she felt that they were all little white mice that were used to practice and master the Witchcraft for her!


    Little fellows, very soon, you will have to become my puppet squad!


    Bai Ruyue chuckled in her heart, aimed at her new target, and attacked again.


    Ah!" The Demon Lord cried out in pain. It seemed that the closer it got to night, the more painful it became ¡ª it was only dusk now, yet he was already rolling on the ground nonstop.


    Along with the sound of the iron chains, some marks that seemed to have been burned began to appear on his body.


    "Soon! The holy blood has begun to transform you! When the moon rises, hahaha, you will be thoroughly demonized! " The great demon said excitedly as he gulped down the blood in the cup!


    "Your Majesty!"


    At this moment, a demon came running over to report, "The Demon Lords of the three surrounding tribes have arrived!"


    "It''s good that you''re here! Let them in! "


    Inside the Thirteen Cities of Clouds, Lady Baiyan sat uneasily on a chair in the main room of the City Lord Yun.


    At night, while she was sleeping, someone suddenly appeared in front of her and was about to kill her!


    With a loud and clear cry, a silhouette emerged from the chain, blocking the demonic beast outside.


    In her panic, she realized that the Monster race had taken action. She quickly rushed out of the house without a care, wanting to find her daughter. However, the back of her neck was hurting and she didn''t know anything.


    When she woke up again, she found that she was in an unfamiliar and luxurious room, and the Madam Mayor of Yun Family was actually by her bedside!


    She was astonished. She was stunned and unable to respond. On the other hand, it was the city lord''s wife who said three words to her:


    "Don''t be afraid, this is the Residence of Yun, nothing will happen to you."


    "I don''t know how Lord Love is doing right now, and I can''t talk too much about it, even if I know you''re worried."


    "Just you wait!" Just quietly wait here! "


    Thus, although Lady Baiyan had a pile of suspicions and confusion in her heart, she could only quietly wait.


    He waited from the morning when he woke up to the stifling afternoon, but there was no sign of movement.


    As a mother, whether her daughter was safe or not was her concern. The more she waited, the more she couldn''t sit still.


    Just as she was about to go back to the residence to look for her daughter due to her restlessness, City Lord Yun came back.


    "Well?" The one who spoke up before Lady Baiyan was the City Lord s wife, Yun Zhengshi, who had never left the room.


    "Wait for my message." After City Lord Yun said these three words, he saw the restless Lady Baiyan in the room. He lightly smiled, "Don''t worry, you''ll be very safe here, no one can hurt you!"


    "I just want to know how safe Ruyue is!" As a mother, she couldn''t care less about herself. She was only worried about her daughter.


    "She ¡­" Should not... Is there something wrong? " City Lord Yun was not very sure.


    He knew that Bai Ruyue had disappeared along with the Duke, so she should be together with him.


    He wasn''t worried at all that the prince would be in danger, because the prince was extremely powerful, so powerful that he wasn''t worried that the prince would be harmed in any way.


    But Bai Ruyue was different.


    She was someone who had no ability to protect herself, and furthermore ¡­


    No matter how powerful the prince was, or how well he could scheme, he might not be able to save Bai Ruyue.


    Because the prince was the prince, his mind was plotting against the demons!


    He was willing to let things stand. To put his body into this trap, he was planning to capture all of this group of monsters in one fell swoop!


    Therefore, before the time comes, if Bai Ruyue was in any danger, the Duke would very likely not intervene!


    Because he was the commander, and the key figure in this demon extermination battle, he had to choose the best time, and before that, any sacrifice was acceptable!


    After all, from the start of the plan, they had calculated that Bai Ruyue should have "died from poison".


    "You mean... My daughter, she''s in danger? " Hearing that, Lady Baiyan''s face changed. In the next second he wanted to rush out, but how could she?!


    City Lord Yun''s battle spirit immediately gushed out, forming a water wall that blocked off the entire door: "Stay here honestly! Whether Bai Ruyue can come back will depend on her luck! "


    "Elephant Saint, you are so awesome! The grand Demon Suppressing King is actually demonized in your hands, our biggest enemy just disappeared right in front of our eyes, it''s really ¡­ I never would have thought! "


    "That''s right!" But as a saint, I don''t think you should have kept him! "Although he will bring us many benefits after becoming our man and can help us eliminate the entire human race, don''t you forget that he is our greatest enemy!"


    "That''s right!" How many of our brothers and families have died in his hands! "Thinking of this, I can''t wait to eat his flesh!"


    The Diremonster glanced at the young leaders of the three clans and sneered, "Do you think I don''t want to eat his flesh and drink his blood? I want it too! But the Demon Emperor has an order! "


    The three demons immediately knelt.


    The Goblin Emperor stood up and cupped his hands to the sky, "The Demon Emperor wants us to defeat the Eighteen Continents Realm within ten years! But without a strong and powerful person to help us, do you think we can do it within ten years? "


    The three Demons exchanged glances, then lowered their heads.


    At this moment, the greater demon looked at the Demon Suppressing King who was in extreme pain, and his voice was filled with excitement.


    "He is our greatest opponent, but if he is one of us, then he is our greatest support! He was someone that even the kings of the human race had to lower their heads to! "Now that he''s ours, isn''t that human''s territory still our demon clan''s?"

 C188

    Ever since the Monster race suffered from the serious injury at the Astral River War over 500 years ago, they had been looking for an opportunity to attack the human race.


    However, under the protection of the man named Qing Moyan, their Eighteen Continents was practically like an iron bucket, which couldn''t be moved at all.


    Of course, the Monster race also needed to rest, but they still had not given up.


    Then, Qing Moyan suddenly appeared in the spirit demon gathering grounds, in less than a night''s time, he had killed over 30,000 spirit beasts!


    This caused them to completely lose the courage and heart to make a move in front of him!


    Two hundred years later, they finally found out the news that had always been sealed by humans ¡ª That Qing Moyan, the Ice and Fire Sacred Emperor, had ascended to the Nine Realms!


    The demon clan felt as though the mountain that was pressing down on their body had been lifted off their shoulders!


    They immediately became lively and gathered together, preparing to carry out a long-awaited extermination of the human race.


    However, who would have thought that at the very beginning, the human race would produce yet another terrifying individual!


    No one knew his full name, but he had a resounding title ¨C Demon Suppressing King!


    Because, just as the demon race''s vanguard opened the gate and was sent into the human realm''s Eighteen States, a terrifying massacre began!


    Nearly a hundred thousand monsters were as weak as ants in the face of a dense rain of arrows and battle skills. ¡ª ¡ª


    They never would have thought that the human race would have gathered an entire army of five hundred thousand soldiers near the World Gate!


    Five hundred thousand against a hundred thousand?


    Five against one!


    And he was being surrounded and beaten!


    What was the difference between this and being beaten up like a dog by a group?


    The demonic clan''s high-spirited attack was directly destroyed by them near the World Gate!


    Nearly a hundred thousand demon clan members were almost all killed ¨C most of them had turned into minced meat. A few were captured, directly becoming the spoils of this army.


    Then... After that.


    Because they knew that after Qing Moyan, the human race had another terrifying fellow!


    He was called Demon Suppressing King.


    Although his strength was not as strong as Qing Moyan''s back then, it seemed like he had a strong relationship behind him, because he could actually mobilize the armies of the various nations!


    From then on, the Demon Race no longer continued to attack wantonly. Instead, they went on to fight on a small scale in various places!


    While secretly accumulating power, he was also thinking of ways to undermine the strength of the human race.


    Finally, these demon clan members discovered a secret ¡ª ¡ª The human race''s dispute over power had completely surpassed their concern for the demon clan.


    Therefore, the Inverse Species that they grew up in was no longer as simple as gathering human intelligence and assassinations. They now had an important mission, and that was to sow discord between them.


    And at this moment, the Demon Suppressing King was fortunately in their hands!


    However, the moment the Demon Emperor knew that the Overseer was the Demon Suppressing King, he had already sent an order over:


    If we kill one Demon Suppressing King, then there will be a second Demon Suppressing King. Our situation will not be reversed, but if the Demon Suppressing King becomes our people, with the help of him, the human race will be quietly taken over by us!


    Thus, the original plan to kill had become a plan. The Spirit Demon Emperor had even contributed a drop of his blood ¨C this was the only effective method to control the Demon Suppressing King!


    "His Majesty the Sacred Emperor has great foresight. We admire him!" After Bai Changwu who was standing by the side shouted, the three demon clan leaders immediately agreed.


    As for Demon Suppressing King who had fallen to the ground, he started to experience some changes.


    It was unknown how much his body was burning as it grew. The originally Overseer''s sharp and clear face began to slowly become handsome and devilish ¡­


    However, at the same time he revealed his Demon Suppressing King''s face, some scales like patterns slowly appeared on the back of his neck and hand ¡­


    "Look!" The demonification has begun! " When the great demon saw the change in Demon Suppressing King, he shouted excitedly, "Go! Let the boys dance and sing! The history of the demon race will start to change tonight! "


    The lesser demons of the demon clan were overjoyed as they sang and danced.


    Some of the unremarkable demon Demon Soldiers s, on the other hand, held onto food and water, continuously scurrying around these monsters like attendants.


    When the moon finally rose, revealing its beautiful crescent face, a faint dragon''s roar came out from Demon Suppressing King''s body!


    And then, the entire Monster race fell silent. Not too long later, the Diremonster walked out from the cave. Behind him was a man who was covered almost entirely in azure scales.


    "Your Majesty!" The demons and Demon Soldiers s who were carrying food and water quickly put down what they were doing and crawled on the ground.


    The great demon looked at his surroundings in satisfaction. When he opened his mouth to speak, his voice was as loud and clear as a bell. "Everyone, look at the person behind me!"


    As the great demon spoke, he took a step back, allowing the azure Qilin man to be clearly exposed in front of the crowd!


    At this moment, the azure scales on his body began to rapidly retreat like smoke and dust. Then, that monstrous appearance swept across the crowd with an expression on his face!


    "It''s the Demon Suppressing King!"


    There was a Demon Marquis that was shouting loudly. The two battled, but even more monsters had blood-red eyes!


    This man was their mortal enemy!


    "That''s right!" He is the Demon Suppressing King, but now that he has been turned into the Saint Blood Demon by the Demon Emperor, he has become one of us! "


    As the great demon spoke, he glanced at the moon in the sky. "The glory that we are anticipating is about to come!"


    "Your Majesty!" At this moment, a Demon Marquis spoke up, "The human Demon Suppressing King is powerful and cunning. All these years, we have been secretly attacking and yet we have never succeeded! "Today, you took him down effortlessly. I''m afraid ¡­"


    "I know what you want to say, but I''m afraid it''s a trick, right?" The greater demon laughed as he spoke. "I''ve never been at ease, and have always been on guard! However, you all should have heard the dragon''s roar just now, right? "


    "I heard it, it seems to be His Majesty the Demon Emperor''s voice!"


    "That''s right!" The great demon nodded. "That is the Demon Emperor''s voice. He has already transformed his heart! So whether or not this Demon Suppressing King has some tricks up his sleeve, he is already one of us! "


    After the demon said this, he suddenly turned around and grabbed forward. The few demon Demon Soldiers s that were originally crawling on the ground swished and were sucked in front of the demon.


    "Hah!" The moment they heard the explosive shout, all of them instantly trembled, and then their eyes revealed astonishment as they looked at the greater demons that stood in front of them, as if they were frightened.


    "Hmph, you dare to play tricks under my nose? "Hur hur, then I''ll let you die in an interesting manner!" The Goblin said as he turned his head to look at Demon Suppressing King.


    "The woman that was captured with you has already run away. Arrest her and bring her out!"


    Hearing that, the Demon Suppressing King expressionlessly nodded his head, and then pointed towards the dense forest with his finger raised.


    Cold battle qi shot out from his fingertips and into the dense forest.


    "Ugh ¡­" A small voice came from afar and the great demon''s eyebrows twitched. At this moment, the Demon Suppressing King spoke up, "Go catch them!"


    With a wave of his hands, four to five demons immediately charged into the dense forest. Before long, they dragged a woman out from the forest.

 C189

    The current Bai Ruyue was in a very sorry state.


    Her body was covered in dirt and grass, while her body was covered in blood. The Ice Spear had pierced through her body, not only was blood flowing, but it also caused her to feel a chill that made it so that she couldn''t even take a step back.


    Thus, when the monster caught her, she was completely unable to resist. Right now, she could only gasp for breath as she looked at the expressionless Demon Suppressing King, as if she didn''t understand what had happened.


    "Originally, I wanted to burn you to death and use you as a sacrifice. However, you actually dared to attack my people, and even wanted to control their minds?"


    The Goblin stared at Bai Ruyue and said, "I admit that you are indeed outstanding in terms of soul power, but unfortunately, in front of me, you are just simply putting on an act!"


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and looked at Demon Suppressing King, "Kill her!"


    Hearing this, the Demon Suppressing King did not hesitate at all. He raised his hand and pointed at Bai Ruyue, and an icicle straight into Bai Ruyue''s heart ¡­


    "Hiss ¡­" Bai Ruyue glared and uttered her last sentence, then her head slanted and she stopped moving.


    Seeing Demon Suppressing King killing people without the slightest hesitation, a smile blossomed on the great demon''s face.


    It happily waved his hand and Bai Ruyue''s corpse was dragged away. Following that, the Goblin King spoke to the monsters, "Come, you guys come over. We need to properly discuss and plan this out!"


    After speaking, the great demon turned around and left while the Demon Suppressing King followed silently behind him. Soon after, a few demon generals walked out of the crowd of demon generals in groups of twos and threes.


    All of them were releasing their demonic powers as they walked. Before entering the cave, their levels were much higher than before ¡ª three of them were Demon Lords, and one was the son of the demon race''s saint!


    "I''ve let everyone hide out for so long. Fortunately, it was a surprise but not a danger!" The great demon looked at the demons that stood beside him and said happily, "Now, we can properly lay down the arrangements!"


    "Your Majesty, do I still want this person?" Bai Changwu asked with his eyes shining with red light.


    "Yes!" Of course! If you are going to be like this, you can become our Demon Suppressing King''s right-hand man! " The great demon glanced at the expressionless Demon Suppressing King as he spoke.


    "Your Highness, now that we have him, those Inverse Species in the royal family ¡­"


    "Don''t move, they''re still doing what they should do, it''s just that they don''t need to think about how to waste the power of Demon Suppressing King!" As the Diremonster spoke, he began to chat with the other Diremonsters.


    They talked all at once, paying attention to Demon Suppressing King''s expression many times, but Demon Suppressing King''s expression was simply like a puppet standing there.


    Only when the great demon said, "What do you want to do," would he answer.


    Firstly, was the power of the Demon Emperor''s Sacred Blood, allowing them to be so confident. Secondly, the fact that the Demon Suppressing King''s body was covered in green scales was also a sign of success.


    Thus, they very confidently and actively brought up some of the recent news and ideas they had received, while the Diremonster continued to deploy his plans.


    "Okay, do you have any more questions?" After he finished speaking, the great demon asked.


    The few demon clan underlings shook their heads.


    "Then let''s disperse! You guys go back quickly and start moving! " With a wave of his hand, he dissipated his thoughts and turned to Bai Changwu and Demon Suppressing King and said: "You guys should also return quickly! Everything will go according to plan! "


    "Yes sir!" Bai Changwu agreed, but just at this time, a wave of ice battle qi surged out from the center of Demon Suppressing King!


    Fast, close, and fierce!


    The crowd was caught off guard as they were frozen one by one. Other than that Greater Demon, who was a demon saint of the demon race and was a Shakyamuni, it was not that easy for him to be frozen!


    "You!" The great demon stared with wide eyes, as if he could not believe what he was seeing. "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Demon Suppressing King lifted his eyelids at this time, an expression appeared on his expressionless face, which was a smile of praise:


    "As a demon, you were able to deploy such a thing. I must admit that I will have some trouble facing you. However, trouble can be resolved eventually. However, it is you who is unlucky!"


    Demon Suppressing King smiled and said, "If you meet me, the only thing you can do is die!"


    "Break!" With a clear shout, all of the frozen demons in the cave turned into ice shards, including Bai Changwu''s body.


    "You haven''t been demonized?!" When the great demon saw this, he was overwhelmed with shock. It was not that his person was instantly burnt to ashes, but rather, its demonification had actually failed!


    There was only one way to avoid this!


    "NO!" I have been demonized, if not why would you believe me? " Demon Suppressing King stretched out his hand, and not only did the green scales appear on his hand, even the dragon cry sounded once again!


    "How can this be?" The great demon was at a loss. He looked at Demon Suppressing King as if he completely did not understand what was going on.


    Demon Suppressing King stretched his neck and then said: "Because I have the heart of a saint!"


    As his voice faded, a ray of holy light shot out from the tip of his fingers. Upon seeing this, the great demon practically slapped his head without hesitation ¡ª it wanted to self-destruct!


    Sacred Heart. Only those who had become Sacred Emperors would have it!


    If the Demon Suppressing King said he did, then his strength would definitely be at the level of a Saint King. And a trace of holy light between him and the Demon Suppressing King would be able to turn this place into ruins!


    It knew that it had no way out, and thought that it had to risk its life to injure him!


    However, its hands stopped when it was only a finger away from its head.


    Its veins bulged and it bared its teeth. It tried its best to slap down with its hands, but the formless resistance prevented it from moving an inch.


    "You want to self-destruct?" Have I allowed it? " Demon Suppressing King''s eyes showed a domineering look as he mocked, "Your Highness, since you have the ability to gather everyone here, you might as well send them to heaven!"


    After Demon Suppressing King finished speaking, he waved his sleeve and a huge stream of cold Dou Qi struck the greater demon like a palm. Then, like a cannonball, it was directly blasted out of the cave ¡­


    At this moment, due to the sudden appearance of a powerful aura of Dou Qi within the cave, the demons that had gathered here instinctively gathered together and stared vigilantly at the cave entrance.


    They seemed to be waiting for something inside to come out. If it wasn''t right, they would rush forward to kill and bite.


    Who would have thought that the mountain would suddenly explode? The Saint Ruler had actually been sent flying.


    When everyone rushed forward in shock, they only had enough time to hear one word: "No!"


    No!


    This was an instinctual cry of a greater demon before death. Once it appeared, all resistance would disappear. Its palm directly slapped onto its own forehead!


    No!


    It only had enough time to shout out this single word before exploding on its own. The demonic body with the strength of a Shakyamuni self-detonated, directly blowing up the five hundred meters in front of the cave to the ground!


    Don''t talk about monsters!


    Not even a tree was left!


    Amidst the dense smoke and dust, Demon Suppressing King walked out. He walked straight ahead until he was in front of an ice prison before stopping, "Hey, are you still alive?"

 C190

    There was no reply from the ice prison.


    Demon Suppressing King pursed his lips. With a wave of his hand, the ice prison immediately disappeared, and Bai Ruyue fell onto the ground. The current blood on her body had almost dyed his clothes red.


    He squatted down and put his hand on the side of her nose for a while. Then, a faint trace of gentleness appeared on his face, and he took out a medicine and stuffed it into Bai Ruyue''s mouth.


    Then he stood up and looked around, one hand pointing to the sky.


    Before long, a bone-piercing cold wind blew.


    Doldor...


    The sound of footsteps echoed in his ears.


    The creaking of the axles and the clashing of weapons were like beating notes that were affecting Bai Ruyue''s nerves.


    She was muddle-headed and muddle-headed.


    She felt as if she had returned to her youth and followed master to practice her battle skills on the mountain peak.


    master had repeatedly told her about the uses of battle skills and had constantly warned her that no matter what happened in the future, she must not forget her initial intention.


    "Do not forget about your first heart! I got it, master ¡­ "You''re so nagging ¡­"


    She replied coquettishly with a smile that was as beautiful as spring.


    Ah!" With a violent shake, pain spread out from her heart. Bai Ruyue''s dream suddenly disappeared, and her entire body was wrapped by pain as she cried out loudly before opening her eyes.


    A powerful arm quickly and gently held her from below. The carriage was shaking, but she was not jolted a single bit.


    Even so, the tears still flowed uncontrollably from the corner of his eyes ¨C it was too painful to bear because of the pain in his chest, so much so that he did not miss a single breath.


    "Phew ¡­" "Phew ¡­" In the midst of her heavy breathing, Bai Ruyue looked at that handsome and yet devilishly talented face that was just inches away from him, and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "You''re awake?"


    "Yes."


    "Next time, don''t be so arbitrary." Demon Suppressing King''s voice was cold. "You''re the lucky one this time."


    When Bai Ruyue heard this, she bit her lower lip. "I, I don''t want to cause trouble for you, I, I only wanted to save myself ¡­"


    "It was you who saved yourself in exchange for your current injuries!" As the Demon Suppressing King spoke, he grabbed a soft support and placed it behind Bai Ruyue:


    "However, since you saved yourself, why didn''t you run away instead of escaping into the demon''s nest?"


    Bai Ruyue''s mouth twitched, and she lowered her head in silence.


    "Don''t tell me you got lost, or maybe you think you can help me!"


    Demon Suppressing King''s voice was very cold, and his expression was also very cold, unlike Overseer''s mischievous smile at that time.


    Bai Ruyue''s head lowered even more.


    "Why aren''t you talking?" Seeing that someone had not replied, Demon Suppressing King had no choice but to ask. Bai Ruyue raised her head, with a bitter face: "You have said everything that I have said."


    Demon Suppressing King was startled: "You really got lost?"


    Bai Ruyue nodded.


    "Impossible!" The Demon Suppressing King unhappily said, "Your soul power isn''t bad. Where do you have so many monsters? Where do you have so many monsters? I don''t believe you can''t detect them!"


    "I can feel it!" However, even though there are many monsters here, they are very close to you. If there really is something wrong, you can save me. In fact, if not for that demon clan leader discovering us, I would have slipped out already! "


    Demon Suppressing King sneered when he heard this: "As you can see, not only will I not save you, I will even hit you a little. And then, I will hit you in the heart again!"


    "I don''t blame you!" Bai Ruyue spoke the truth, "Although I was unable to move after being pierced by your attack, at that time, I already understood that such a thing as sacrificing one''s life was inevitable."


    Demon Suppressing King''s eyes swept across Bai Ruyue''s face: You really think that?


    Bai Ruyue laughed bitterly but did not say anything. In fact, she was long accustomed to the word ''sacrifice''.


    "My ice spike pierced your heart, freezing it for a moment to make the Monster race believe that you''re dead. Although your life is not in danger right now, you''re still injured."


    Demon Suppressing King looked at her for a moment, then took out a bottle of medicine and gave it to Bai Ruyue: "Previously you had heart failure, and now you''re injured. Although I can give you the medicine to treat you, I advise you to use less strength in the future, in case ¡­ "What''s wrong with that?"


    Bai Ruyue immediately nodded: "Thank you!"


    At this time, Demon Suppressing King changed the topic. "Who did you dream of?"


    "What?"


    "I say, before you woke up, who did you dream of?" Demon Suppressing King asked again, but his voice did not sound as cold as before.


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes: "Yes, master."


    If Demon Suppressing King could ask her what she dreamt, it must be because she accidentally said those words in her sleep.


    At this moment, she could only speak the truth, but her heart was clear. It was fortunate that she didn''t dream of that person while she was in a daze, otherwise ¡­


    "She wants you. Don''t forget her first intention?"


    Bai Ruyue was startled, and immediately covered her mouth with her hand, but this action was a little too big, causing her heart to immediately ache, and she could not help but feel cold.


    Seeing Bai Ruyue''s painful expression, Demon Suppressing King suddenly lost all interest in asking!


    He made a gesture with his hand. "You should just lie down and rest. It will take at least two days before you return to the Thirteen Cities of Clouds from here!"


    Bai Ruyue seemed to have finally realized something and asked, "Oh right! What about the other demon clan members? "


    Demon Suppressing King''s eyes had already turned to the window: "Killed."


    "Did you kill him alone?"


    "How many do you want?"


    Bai Ruyue opened her mouth: "That, my father''s corpse ¡­."


    Demon Suppressing King''s eyelids drooped down, "You can stay in the Wu Luo Mountain Range! I count him as being completely loyal to the nation! "


    Bai Ruyue became silent again, and slowly, drops of tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    The Demon Suppressing King inside the carriage ignored her cries, as he looked out the window, his mind thinking back to his past.


    The bamboo forest was serene and serene. The two of them snuggled together, enjoying the tranquility of the afternoon.


    "Mo Yan, what do you think we''re training for?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "I just remembered it all of a sudden!" The melodious voice was filled with vigor, "Go ahead and ask! "Hey, answer that!"


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "Me? Initially, I should be thinking of becoming the strongest person in the world! "


    "The beginning? "Then what happened after that?"


    "That''s right! When I met you later, I changed! "


    "What did he become? I only wanted to catch up to you and be together with you, so cultivation, to me, is just being together with you! "


    She laughed and rubbed her head against his neck. "What about you? "What are you studying for?"


    He smiled and touched his face. "Why is my training not important? The important thing is that you must remember to be with me!"


    "Yes, I won''t forget my heart. As for mine, I won''t forget my heart!" She smiled, her voice sounding like a silver bell. He lowered his head and kissed her lips, "Right, don''t forget about your infatuation!"


    Don''t forget your first heart?


    Don''t forget to be addicted to it?


    Now, she is no longer here. I am the only one who doesn''t forget, don''t you forget this infatuation?

 C191

    The car bumped along the mountain road.


    In order to prevent her body from suffering any injuries, all kinds of soft bedding had been placed all over her body. However, every time she was hit by a little bump, it would hurt so much that Bai Ruyue would cry ¡ª ¡ª It was not that she wanted to cry, it was so painful that she could not control herself!


    "Forget it, I''ll carry you!"


    Just when Bai Ruyue felt that she was about to die from the pain, the Demon Suppressing King finally started to pay attention to her.


    He released a wave of frozen Dou Qi and wrapped it around her chest before bringing her to his side, causing her to almost stay suspended in the car.


    "Thank you!" It was so suspended in the air, there was no bumps and no pain. Bai Ruyue was truly grateful, but Demon Suppressing King just pursed his lips and said, "No need, I just don''t want this car to be filled with your snot and tears."


    Bai Ruyue felt a little awkward hearing this. "I don''t want to cry either, but it''s too painful ¡­"


    "It hurts, it hurts for a long time!" "Next time, I won''t be so reckless!"


    Hearing someone say something like that, Bai Ruyue closed her eyes, "I already said that I was saving myself, so I don''t want to implicate you, okay? Furthermore, if I am not reckless and do not save myself, how could you possibly come back to save me? "


    Demon Suppressing King raised his eyebrows, his eyes widened, but he quickly recovered. "Let''s see how it goes, we can save them if we can.


    Bai Ruyue immediately opened her eyes: "Your Highness, the truth that you speak out will make this loyal subject feel bad."


    She could not understand, this man was the Demon Suppressing King, how could he boast so shamelessly!


    "He has given me hope, but I can''t do it. That makes my heart even more bitter!" Demon Suppressing King glanced at Bai Ruyue, "I have never said those irresponsible words."


    Bai Ruyue curled her lips: "If that''s the case, then I know that messing around will cause bad things, so I deserved it. I won''t mess around, when I save you, will I have to depend on your mood?"


    "It''s not my mood. It''s the situation." The Demon Suppressing King emphasized.


    "But why do I feel the same here?" Bai Ruyue spoke the truth, it was not as if she had never seen a certain duke so petty!


    Demon Suppressing King blinked, and turned to look at Bai Ruyue: "Then do you think my mood right now is good, or not?


    Bai Ruyue was startled: "It''s definitely good! The entire Monster race was wiped out by you! This is definitely something worth being happy about! "


    Demon Suppressing King sighed, "No, I am not in a good mood right now!"


    "Ah?" "Why?"


    Demon Suppressing King looked at Bai Ruyue and suddenly said seriously, "Bai Ruyue, you have to succeed in your Dandong Battle Skill. I don''t care who wreaks havoc behind your back, trying to remove the name of Pill Sect Cloud Clan.


    "I will, in other words, I have gained benefits from the Grand Elder, so I have the duty and responsibility to protect the Cloud Sea Division. In other words, I even want to get your resources for cultivation! As you said, this is the only way I can prove myself. "


    Bai Ruyue''s affirmation made Demon Suppressing King nod his head in satisfaction: "It''s good that you understand! Also, do not let this matter out! "


    "My mouth is very tight."


    "Is that so?" Demon Suppressing King glanced at her, "Why do I feel that you aren''t strict when you should be, and rather strict when you shouldn''t?"


    Bai Ruyue was startled for a moment, and then immediately thought of the words of the Duke, so she quickly explained: "I told them to pay attention to Mu Furong, just in case someone was killed again!"


    "I know you have good intentions, but if you do this, you''ll easily alert the enemy!"


    "I don''t think so, Bai Ruhua isn''t very intelligent!" Bai Ruyue could be considered to understand Bai Ruhua. A behavior like hers, where she still acted unbridled after recovering her soul, was simply a brainless act.


    With such a level of skill, how could he talk about intelligence?


    "She is a fool, but those people behind her are not necessarily stupid!"


    After Bai Ruyue heard this, she immediately recounted how the fake Bai Changwu had forced her to use the medicine that day.


    "Bai Ruhua''s soul transformation was completely planned by the demon race, so do you think that the person behind her is someone from the demon race?"


    Demon Suppressing King stayed silent for a few breaths, then said: "I am not sure if they are demons, but if I am not wrong, they are here for the Cloud Sea Division, or if they are not here for me!"


    "To you? Other than the monsters, no one else would dare! "


    Demon Suppressing King laughed when he heard this, "You don''t understand! Alright, you rest well. In short, if you want to know more about the power backing Mu Furong, you can only continue to move forward! If she was very obedient and was fine, then it is very likely that she would use her strength on the Dandong. "


    Bai Ruyue raised an eyebrow: "I understand, I will be careful and take precautions!"


    Deep into the night of the second day, under the cover of night, this carriage that came from the Wu Luo Mountain Range stopped at the outskirts of Thirteen Cities of Clouds.


    When Bai Ruyue was carried down the carriage by someone who had changed back to the appearance of the Overseer, she realized that there was no driver in the carriage at all.


    He waved his hands, and the horse turned around, pulling the empty carriage far away. Then, Overseer carried her and leaped a few times, passing through the city gate and returning back to Bai Mansion.


    "Rest well, I''ll go to the Residence of Yun first. When you wake up tomorrow morning, you''ll see your mother!" After the Overseer gave her an explanation, she quickly left. Bai Ruyue stood alone in her room, stunned.


    A dozen breaths later, the night wind made her feel cold, so she slowly made her way back to the house.


    After closing the door, she locked it, and then reached out to wipe her own ring, and took out the plump Gray Chicken.


    Eh?


    The Gray Chicken looked at her with one eye wide opened, as if it couldn''t believe that she was still trying to concoct pills at this time.


    "I don''t refine pills, but I need you to help me guard it!" If you think he''s here, remind me. " Bai Ruyue whispered.


    A Divine Beast was a Divine Beast. Even if its abilities had decreased, its sense of smell and perception of its surroundings were still something that ordinary people could not match.


    Bai Ruyue was currently wounded, and did not dare to use his soul power recklessly, so she could only rely on Yuan Gun''s help to guard against it.


    Only then did Bai Ruyue carefully rub her finger on his ring again. Relying on the guidance of her soul force, she took out an item from his spatial ring.


    It was a small stone slab.


    It was about half a foot long and wide. There was a gap in the corner, and the entire stone was covered with moss, making it look very ordinary.


    However, when the stone tablet was taken out, the Gray Chicken''s eyes opened for a moment and then closed again.


    Bai Ruyue reached out to caress the stone board, and then pulled out the hairpin from her head. Her hair was dishevelled and started to hang moss.


    Previously, when the Prince had asked her why she had chosen to flee in the direction of Yao Duo, instead of Yao Yuan, she had lied.


    That''s why she risked appearing there. It was because of this thing!


    However, she absolutely could not tell the prince about this item, because it was very special, to the point that it seemed only she knew about it ¡­

 C192

    At that time, after she had succeeded once, she had naturally controlled five more Demon Soldiers Demons one after another. She had decided that after taking down this small team, she would retreat safely, lest she get burnt by others here.


    But after controlling half of the situation, she was able to hear the chitchat of the few Demon Soldiers s who were bringing food over to her.


    They were talking about a strange thing, which was that in recent days, at sunrise, somewhere in the dense forest, there was always something like starlight shining.


    Then every time they went to look for it, there was nothing, but the next day, the starlight would come out again, even though it was still there, at sunrise!


    The demons were guessing if it was within the Moon Flower Star Spirit, Bai Ruyue who should have been running for his life, suddenly became excited upon hearing this!


    This was because it had touched upon the deepest part of her memories!


    She immediately controlled the Demon Soldiers to interrupt the conversation to ask around. In the end, she found out that this place was actually near the cave that the Holy King resided in.


    When she heard this, she realized that she had been courting death in the past, but ¡­


    She still wanted to go! Even if it meant risking her life, she still wanted to go!


    In the end, she controlled these demon clan militia and released her first. Then, she started refining pills on the spot, making a pot of what could only be called the most useless Invisibility Pill.


    Afterwards, she controlled the puppet squads to turn into hot-blooded people one by one, continuously bringing in food and wine.


    While these monsters were in high spirits, she took advantage of the cover of a few Demon Soldiers s to slowly approach the place while she was eating Invisibility Pills to conceal her presence.


    How slow was it?


    In order to avoid being discovered by the high-level existences here, she had spent about two hours to complete the path of fifty meters in a straight line.


    The monsters could not sense it there, but that did not mean she could not.


    With almost no effort at all, she found this special stone tablet and quickly placed it in her spatial ring. Then, she continued to slowly move forwards.


    It was as if she had been moving forward.


    But who would have thought that the Demon Saint found out even though she had tried her best to conceal her aura? And when the icicle pierced into her body, she truly felt the fear of death.


    However, she soon discovered that although this stab had injured her and caused her to bleed profusely, it was a very ingenious stab ¨C it hadn''t injured her internal organs, but had pierced through them ¡­


    Especially the section in the middle, which was as thin as a needle!


    It''s the Demon Suppressing King!


    Bai Ruyue quickly understood what was going on, so when the monster dragged her back, she knew that she might really become a tool to test if the Duke was truly demonized.


    Fortunately, the prince was cold and decisive as if he had been demonized, and she fainted as well ¨C this time, her heart was injured, and it was so cold that she didn''t even know what was happening anymore.


    "Phew ¡­" Bai Ruyue gently blew away the moss that had been removed, and a few carvings on the stone tablet appeared.


    "Floating Tomb!"


    "The Most Holy Path!"


    Six words, three words in a row, lined up vertically on top of it, exuding a simple and unadorned feeling. On the simple words, there were clearly mottled crystals, yet their tentacles were slippery and sleek.


    Bai Ruyue''s hand started to tremble, and her fingers traced along these six words over and over, until a teardrop fell onto the stone floor.


    The Gray Chicken opened one eye and glanced at Bai Ruyue, then looked at the stone slab, and tilted its head suspiciously, as though it didn''t understand why she was crying.


    And at this time, Bai Ruyue began to softly mutter.


    "Three Thousand Worlds'' Gaudy Tomb.


    The path of the Heavenly Profound Saint.


    This was the first time he experienced such an event.


    "Who dares to be so domineering?!"


    Her voice was very soft, but every word seemed very heavy and heavy. Her body was trembling, as if in pain or excitement.


    At this moment, what she saw was this stone tablet, but her mind was filled with the long stone steps leading up to the mountain gate, as well as the towering mountain gate that was above the stone steps.


    "master... Senior Martial Brother ¡­ "Senior Sister ¡­" Her tears kept falling, drop by drop, onto the stone floor.


    At this moment, Bai Ruyue''s heart was in turmoil, she thought of the mountain gate from before, remembered the home that belonged to her before she met Qing Moyan, and all the cute and interesting family members.


    But now, her sect was no longer there. There was only a piece of stone that looked like an ancient ruin, proving that she and her sect had been fated together.


    Bai Ruyue wiped away her tears and carefully found a piece of silk to wrap the stone slab up before putting it back in her spatial ring.


    In terms of value, this piece of rock was probably just a piece of rock, not worth much.


    But to her, Bai Ruyue, it was extremely precious.


    Because that was her memory, her master''s house that she had separated for love in her previous life, and her regret in her previous life ¡ª she had given up her own way of the Gate of Heavenly Secrets for love!


    Thus, this object could not be revealed to the Prince, because she could not explain to him how she had discovered this stone tablet, and could not explain to him what this stone tablet meant to her.


    After placing the Gray Chicken back into her spatial ring, Bai Ruyue laid down on the bed slowly and softly.


    Closing her eyes, she could almost see herself standing on top of the mountain gate and shouting,


    "I, Luan Yuyue, will definitely shine with glory once I become a member of the Heaven And Earth Sect, and my name will spread far and wide throughout the ages ¡­"


    "My Heaven And Earth Sect does not need to be spread far and wide, nor do I need to be famous throughout the ages!" The master loudly spoke while smiling: "I just want all of you to remember your first intentions!"


    Unsatisfied, she somersaulted up from the Que and jumped down. At such a high distance, she steadily landed beside master''s feet.


    "master, being overly modest is your pride! I already asked Brother Master, he told me that although our sect''s name sounds pretty good and we have too few people, including me, there are only ten, but!


    She raised her chin: "That ''Prince Zhi Tian'', Chu Huaitian is from our sect, and ''Great Sage Ping Yao'' is also from ours! Those in our sect are all future dignitaries! "


    master laughed: "Yuyue, you don''t need to look at the achievements of others. You should look at your own achievements!"


    "Me?"


    "Yes!" Protect your heart, resolutely move forward, one day you will create an achievement that belongs to you! "Use your achievements to protect the mountains and rivers of our humankind!"


    "Rest assured master! I will also become the same as the few people in our clan, become proud, become the glory of Heaven And Earth Sect, and also become my own achievements! "


    She vowed, and the master''s smile was full of love.


    Then the scene changed. It was still the mountain gate, still the master and her. But now, the master was looking at her with a disappointed expression!


    "Yuyue!" Are you really going to judge my sect? "


    "master, I''m sorry, Yuyue didn''t want to either, but ¡­" With a troubled expression on her face, she replied, "I just want to be with Qing Moyan!"


    "Foolish!" The voice of the master was filled with pain, "You cultivate the supreme way, you are a person who wants to chase after the divine way! "How can you give up your great future just for the sake of a mere girl''s love!"


    "master, I like him. I want to be with him ¡­"


    "Luan Yuyue!" master''s voice was as sharp as knives. "Look at the poems on the mountain gate, read them out loud!"


    "master!"


    "Think carefully about who made such a big wish here, saying that they would be like the sages of our sect. Become proud, become the glory of your Heaven And Earth Sect, and achieve your own achievements! Are you really going to turn your back on yourself? "


    "master!" She shouted loudly as she knelt on the stone steps of the mountain gate with a ashamed and determined voice, "Yu Yue did say those words, but I didn''t meet him at that time! Now that I have met him, I will no longer be able to guard this wish! "


    "What?"


    "master! If I don''t see him, he will panic. If I leave, he will not even think about food and tea. Even if I stay in the sect, I won''t be able to continue cultivating. He is also a man of means. I will not give up on cultivation. I ¡­ will also become a great Dao!


    Thinking of this, Bai Ruyue covered her face in shame.


    Her heart had changed the moment she met Qing Moyan. She had changed her Holy Path to be with him!


    But in the end, just like how she left the sect and gave up her original intentions, she was eventually abandoned by Qing Moyan!


    master ¡­ Disciple, you know your wrongs ¡­

 C193

    In the morning, when Bai Ruyue woke up with a pair of swollen red eyes, she saw Lady Baiyan sitting beside her bed.


    At that moment, she was very shocked because she was actually sleeping so peacefully without being noticed. This was simply not her style.


    But immediately, she felt that it was good, because it meant that she treated Lady Baiyan as her family, her mother, and even more so the protector of her heart.


    "Ru Yue, Mother already knows!" Lady Baiyan''s voice was hoarse, her swollen red eyes were enough to prove that she cried no less than she did!


    "I''m sorry mother. Although that monster is already dead, we were unable to ¡­"


    Lady Baiyan raised a hand to stop Bai Ruyue from speaking any further. She bit her lips, and strongly suppressed her grief, trying her best to slow down before saying: "Your Highness said that the army will go and clean up that place in two days, and you should be able to get your father to come."


    Bai Ruyue''s tears flowed down, as she extended her hand to comfort Lady Baiyan, but her movements were a little too big, causing her heart to ache, and her expression to twitch a little.


    "Don''t move! Your Highness said that you were injured and needed recuperation. Don''t worry, Mother will take good care of you and fix your injuries, not leaving a single root for you! " Lady Baiyan said as she pulled her daughter''s hand. "Mother will definitely let you have a good time!"


    Bai Ruyue took a deep breath and nodded, "En!"


    Thus, Bai Ruyue began her days of recuperation, while Lady Baiyan followed the orders of the duke and reported her husband''s disappearance to the City Lord Yun.


    The people from Thirteen Cities of Clouds and the people from Misty Cloud City searched through the area, and then pasted a few portraits of Bai Changwu everywhere.


    Although Bai Ruyue''s body was not good, the pills that the Duke had given him were all Seventh Tier pills!


    Because of the problem of the extremely strong medicinal properties, Bai Ruyue was only able to eat half a pellet at a time.


    After removing all the bandages and stretching her limbs, she did not feel any pain or burden at all. Lady Baiyan, who was standing by her side, nervously stared at her, asking her where else she felt uncomfortable.


    Although Bai Ruyue said that only when there was nothing else would her mother be at ease, Bai Ruyue was afraid that Lady Baiyan would let her imagination run wild if she didn''t think it through, hence she said that she was still a little bored.


    Lady Baiyan immediately went to prepare the medicinal food, while Bai Ruyue decided to take a walk outside ¡ª ¡ª She should go to Bai Ruhua''s home to take a look.


    But when she just walked out of her own courtyard, she met Lord Commander head-on, so she smiled and waved: "Morning! "My Lord!"


    It was true that Demon Suppressing King was a high and mighty being, but Bai Ruyue could also tell from her heart that she was very scary. However, after these few days of being in contact with someone, she still greeted them naturally and it was as intimate as usual.


    But today, Lord Commander did not behave as he usually did. Not only did he not speak to her, he was stunned for a moment and then turned to leave.


    Bai Ruyue was stunned there for a moment, then she pinched the index finger for a few days, and understood, the Overseer he just met should be the real Night Watch!


    Because at noon today, Demon Suppressing King and his army should arrive at the Thirteen Cities of Clouds!


    Reaching out to touch her nose, Bai Ruyue stuck out her tongue:


    In the future, it would be better to stay far away from this Overseer, in case any rumors spread back, she could shamelessly hold on.


    "Why haven''t I seen you around these past few days!" The moment Bai Haoshi saw Bai Ruyue, she pulled her along and scolded her in a low voice, "Do you know that I have missed it so much that I can''t sleep at all?"


    Bai Ruyue heard these somewhat numb words, and laughed bitterly: "Grand Elder of the Pill Sect died, so we all served over there. I only returned last night, and came over this morning, are you satisfied?!"


    Bai Haoshi pursed her lips when she heard that: "Yes, I am satisfied. My own daughter is enjoying the scenery outside, and I still have to stay inside the house to guard the dying one."


    "Mom, you go back to your room first. I''ll take a spin at her place and then come over. Oh yeah, make me some five-colored cakes. I want this one!"


    Once Bai Ruyue said that, Bai Haoshi''s eyes immediately lit up: Alright, I''ll go and make it for you!


    Bai Haoshi was extremely happy as she ran to the kitchen. Bai Ruyue went straight to Bai Ruhua''s room.


    With Second Uncle not in her room, Bai Ruyue did not dare delay and went straight to Bai Ruhua''s bedside.


    At the moment, Bai Ruhua was still lying there, but with the aid of the pills to expel the poison, even though the pus on her body was still flowing, if one looked carefully, they would notice that the clear color of the water had increased, and the pus had already lessened!


    "Sorry for delaying you for a few days!" Bai Ruyue said softly as she quickly took out some medicine and stuffed it into Bai Ruhua''s mouth. After using her soul power to help her swallow the medicine, she directly sent his soul power into her brain.


    The demonstration of Spiritualism was not difficult at all.


    Bai Ruyue first used her soul power to prick Bai Ruhua''s brain, and at the same time, released her own soul power to seal off Bai Ruhua''s senses.


    That intense halo of light was like an attraction for the demons, so it worked.


    But it couldn''t do this to Mu Furong''s soul.


    Bai Ruyue chose Mu Chengfeng''s voice and smile to wrap around his senses so that his soul could get the information from it.


    After doing all this, she released her soul power and pulled Bai Ruhua''s body to move.


    Bai Ruhua had been lying in bed for a few days now.


    This body and legs were actually already a little stiff, and with Bai Ruyue pulling on her body and moving around, Bai Ruhua''s face immediately flushed red, and then her fingers actually moved.


    Seeing that, Bai Ruyue immediately stopped her bewitching actions towards his body, she retracted her soul power and quietly waited. Then, she felt a thread of extremely weak soul power seeping out from Bai Ruhua''s body.


    Not to mention releasing her soul power, she even took out a High-Grade Spirit Stone and placed it in Bai Ruhua''s hands.


    With the help of this High-Grade Spirit Stone, his extremely weak soul power finally recovered a little. He could barely communicate with Bai Ruyue''s soul power.


    "You ¡­ know who I am?"


    "Yes, I know, I''m Bai Ruyue."


    "Bai Ruyue? How could you know my grandfather''s secret technique? "


    "Your grandfather taught me!"


    "Teach you? How could that be! Grandfather said that the secret arts are not to be taught to outsiders! "


    "He doesn''t want to spread the news, but he wants to save you. He knows that you''ve encountered the vile event of a soul exchange, and he also knows that you sealed yourself off because you were afraid of the poison from your body. That''s why he told me to use this method to wake you up!"


    "I understand, quickly ask my grandfather to save me! Where''s my grandfather? "


    "Your grandpa can''t save you right now, but I can help you!"


    "You?"


    "Yes!" "Me!"

 C194

    "How are you going to help me!" Mu Furong seemed to be suspicious of this.


    "The first step, I will dispel the poison from your body. I will do this again. I believe that in two days, the poison in your body will be cleansed!"


    "And then?"


    "Second, when the time is right, I will let you, as Bai Ruhua, be sent to the Pill Sect to be treated. At that time, you will be fine!"


    "Are you alright? Can I go back to my body? "


    Bai Ruyue bit her lips and replied with her soul power: "Sorry, about that, I don''t know."


    Based on her personality, she was very willing to give him hope at this time.


    She wanted to say, "If there''s a chance, let''s work together."


    However, she could only tell them the truth because of someone''s words that gave her hope. She really didn''t know if she would be able to exchange it back for the two of them!


    Her soul power had become a little sluggish, but very quickly, Mu Furong''s soul power conveyed her confidence, "I can definitely return. As long as I return to the Pill Sect and find Grandfather, he''ll definitely be able to save me!"


    Bai Ruyue did not dare to mention the matter of Mu Chengfeng''s death, she was afraid that Mu Furong''s soul power would not be able to take it.


    Bai Ruyue naturally went to stay in front of Bai Haoshi for a while after she came out from her room.


    Not only did Bai Haoshi make Five-coloured Cake, she also made several other pastries that she liked, and told her to eat more of them.


    Bai Ruyue pretended to deal with it, and in her mind, she pondered on how she could make Bai Haoshi let them go out. Raising Bai Ruhua up to the Pill Sect, Bai Haoshi would definitely not agree to it! And she could have made a mistake!


    "That''s right! "What exactly is the arrangement that the Crown Prince has for you?"


    Bai Haoshi''s problem left Bai Ruyue with no choice but to answer truthfully, "Where do you want me to go to know their arrangements? It would already be great if they could give me a chance.


    Hearing that, Bai Haoshi rubbed her hands together: "Is there any way to let me go with you?"


    "You?"


    "That''s right! Even though I know that you followed the crown prince, so you probably entered the palace, I can only feel at ease when I''m close to you! Even if we do not see each other normally, I will not be unable to rest at peace day and night! "


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes, "You want me to ask for the crown prince''s permission for you to travel this far? But what reason do you think is suitable for me to have my second aunt accompany me to the Ningdu? "


    Bai Haoshi was immediately dumbstruck. She had thought about it for the past few days and couldn''t come up with a suitable reason.


    After all, she was Bai Ruyue right now, it would be better if her mother went!


    "Why don''t we do it again!" You can exchange Lady Baiyan and I for it! "


    Bai Haoshi''s words caused Bai Ruyue''s heart to tighten. She glared at Bai Haoshi: "It''s easy to say it, but do you have something to change your soul?"


    Bai Haoshi shook her head, but then said: "Isn''t that a demon''s thing? Why don''t I go up to the Misty Cloud City to look for him? "


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes and nodded, "Alright, go look around. If there really is a way, then so be it!"


    Hearing that, Bai Haoshi immediately became excited, and after saying a few words, she took her leave.


    After exiting the manor in the second room, Bai Ruyue''s heart was filled with a cold chill.


    If there was a mother, there must be a daughter!


    In the past, she always felt that Bai Ruhua was being spoiled, but now, it seemed that she was taking advantage of him!


    The reason why she agreed to help Bai Haoshi earlier was because she knew that if she kept on making excuses, Bai Haoshi would probably be suspicious, or perhaps she would make things difficult for him in private.


    Thus, she agreed. If this allowed Bai Haoshi to mess things up, she could watch him; and secondly, if Bai Haoshi really did find her, maybe she would have to take care of Bai Haoshi first!


    Look for it! As long as you find it, I''ll immediately find the prince and capture you!


    In any case, the Bai Family is already in such a terrible condition, and my cheap father is already dead. In order to prevent you harming people, I have to bring my mother along no matter where I go!


    Because of this delay, it was almost noon. According to the rules, they all had to kneel down and greet the Demon Suppressing King according to their status!


    "Miss White! "Here!"


    Just as Bai Ruyue arrived at the Residence of Yun, he heard a greeting as she alighted from the carriage.


    Looking towards the source of the sound, it was actually the Duke Yi waving a fan at her.


    And around him, not only was the Crown Prince and all the other princes and grandchildren there, Yun Yufei, the Lord Commander was also there.


    Bai Ruyue thought that this Overseer was the real Overseer, and felt that it would be good if he did not go there.


    Therefore, she gave a big blessing salute to those people before she got off the carriage and walked over to Zheng Yurong and Hu Yinyin.


    When Zheng Yurong and Hu Yinyin saw the greeting from the other side, their hearts were already full of food. They did not expect Bai Ruyue to not walk towards them, and instead, vigilantly stared at her.


    "Can you not stare at me like that? Although I do not really expect myself to be friends with the two young misses, we are not enemies, right? "


    Bai Ruyue''s direct words made the two women look at each other.


    "Why don''t you go over? There are tons of people who like you over there! " Zheng Yurong''s words were sharp, but Hu Yinyin just turned her head as if she did not want to care about Bai Ruyue.


    "You don''t understand." Bai Ruyue helplessly spread his hands: "I don''t want to be stuck between them, I just want to quietly attend the ceremony of kowtowing to the Duke by myself, then go back to sleep."


    "What?" "Sleep?" Hu Yinyin rolled her eyes at Bai Ruyue: "Could it be that in your eyes, the Crown Prince, Your Highness, and the others aren''t as interesting as sleeping?"


    Accompanying a tiger is like accompanying a tiger! Which one of them is not as noble as I, Bai Ruyue, am? Rather than going and trembling in front of them, I might as well stay where I am. "


    What Bai Ruyue said was the truth, but Zheng Yurong and Hu Yinyin looked at each other, feeling that they were holding back their anger.


    In their eyes, Bai Ruyue was ridiculing them even though she got off lightly!


    What do you mean I just want to be alone?


    How shameful would it be if you could be as quiet as them, with no one paying attention to you?


    What did it mean to be fearful in front of others and to be at ease with them? Could it be that they were not nobler than her?


    However, the two of them could not say anything, because being noble was being noble. However, if one''s chess was defeated, and one''s zither was defeated, both of them felt that they were inferior when they saw Bai Ruyue. That feeling was truly ¡­ Drunk!


    The two of them waved the fan in their hands with all their might, releasing the anger in their hearts. Bai Ruyue, hearing the clattering sounds, was very suspicious.

 C195

    "Miss White, what are you standing here for? His Highness the crown prince is calling you over! "


    When Bai Ruyue heard the title of Crown Prince, she knew that it was impossible for him to hide there, and had no choice but to follow along with it.


    "I hate her!" Hu Yinyin stared at Bai Ruyue''s back and stomped her feet angrily.


    Zheng Yurong closed his fan, "I''m afraid all the ladies of Cloud Sea Island will hate her!"


    Hu Yinyin and Zheng Yurong watched as Bai Ruyue walked into the temporarily built pavilion, saw all of these people that were either natural and unrestrained, warm and noble, surround Bai Ruyue within them.


    "These people are really blind, they didn''t even look at us, and just stared at Bai Ruyue!"


    "Who says it isn''t? I heard that Bai Ruyue has already promised Lord Commander, I don''t know how they all acted like they didn''t know. "


    Zheng Yurong and Hu Yinyin looked at each other.


    "Could it be that they really don''t know about it?"


    "That''s possible! After all, rumors might not spread to the ears of royalty like them, right? "


    Zheng Yurong and Hu Yinyin laughed together.


    "Then we''ll help her advertise!"


    "That''s right, since everyone likes to rob her, then let everyone know how many boats she''s stepping on!"


    Just as Hu Yinyin and Zheng Yurong reached an agreement, Bai Ruyue was also dealing with the Eldest Young Master in front of him.


    "Bai Ruyue, what have you been busy with these past few days? I''ve sent people to your house to find you twice, and you''re actually not in your house at all? "


    The Crown Prince spoke casually, but his words were obviously filled with displeasure.


    "Ru Yue''s heart isn''t feeling well because of the matter of Grand Elder''s death. She had been working on her Pill Sect for the past few days, firstly, helping her out, and secondly, thinking back to Grand Elder''s teachings."


    "Oh, so it''s like that!" The unhappiness in the Crown Prince''s eyes lessened, and he started to praise Bai Ruyue.


    On the other hand, although Yun Yufei did not make a sound, he still sneaked a glance at Bai Ruyue ¡ª Bai Ruyue had never appeared in the past few days!


    In fact, Shi Shu had even told him that Bai Ruyue''s mother had stayed in the Residence of Yun for a few days, but because her family members didn''t even mention it, Yun Yufei naturally wouldn''t say too much to prevent trouble.


    However, she was curious about what Bai Ruyue had done these past few days, why did she lie? Why was Lady Baiyan in her own residence?


    "Right, speaking of Pill Sect, that Dandong of yours is about to start right?"


    "Five more days." Bai Ruyue answered, and could not help but sigh in her heart: Back then, in order to motivate everyone, Grand Elder even said that they would like to participate in today''s division''s inner competitions, deciding on the last candidate.


    But right now, something had happened in the Grand Elder and the entire Cloud Sea Division were busy with various types of aftermath for no one to bring up this matter anymore.


    "I''ve heard that you are the future star of Cloud Sea Division, so is it possible that your Cloud Sea Division can escape the bottom ranks this time?"


    Facing the crown prince''s question, Bai Ruyue took a deep breath, "Ruyue will do her best."


    "Alright, based on your words, as long as you''re able to get out of the bottom, I''ll reward you handsomely!"


    "Tch, don''t tease me, Your Highness!" What''s the use of trying her best? " At this time, Lord Commander suddenly opened his mouth:


    "In a duel between three levels, even if she wins, she would only be able to win one round. If she were to lose, wouldn''t it be a waste for her to win?"


    Bai Ruyue looked at Overseer. She didn''t really know if this was a real or fake Overseer because this person''s tone of voice was just like usual, somewhat overly carefree and frivolous, looking down on etiquette.


    "Does Lord Commander not think that our Cloud Sea Division will be this good?" Yun Yufei opened his mouth at this time: "In the past high level battles, we have always been the winners."


    Overseer glanced at him: "It''s useless even if you win another one! If you all only have the confidence to win two, your only chance to win will be to obtain at least five embroidered flags in the Pill Maze. However, how many times have you all won? "


    Yun Yufei bit his lower lip and did not make a sound ¡ª ¡ª so far, Cloud Sea Division had only been in the medicinal pill maze three times.


    However, in terms of harvest, there was not even a single flag!


    Seeing that the atmosphere had become awkward, Bai Ruyue directly asked the Overseer: "Lord Commander seems to be clear about Dandong, if it''s convenient, please give us guidance on this matter."


    The Overseer heard and nodded his head, but just when he was about to speak, he rode his horse over. With a sudden stop, the horse whined and the man shouted: "The Demon Suppressing King is about to enter the city, various divisions are kneeling down to welcome them!"


    After shouting, he raised his hand and threw it towards the ground!


    There was clearly nothing in his hand, yet he heard the loud and clear sound of a whip exploding!


    "The Demon Suppressing King is about to enter the city gates. That person shouted again, and once again, an empty-handed whip sound rang out!


    Bai Ruyue looked at this man and could not help but be shocked!


    To be able to use his bare hands to whip, it required a person''s battle qi to be Wind Meridians in order to have such an effect. Furthermore, the level of his power should not be lower than that of a Mage!


    Otherwise, if one''s battle qi wasn''t strong enough, it would be difficult to make such a loud noise!


    A Mage with mutated spirit veins would be able to earn a lot of money as a guard, but at the moment, he was just a scout in front of Demon Suppressing King!


    In that moment, Bai Ruyue was truly unable to understand if this person was blindly wasting heaven''s item, or was it because there were too many experts in his hands, and this person could only survive to this extent?


    After a Wind Spirit Pulse scout made three sounds, he immediately galloped deeper into the city.


    Those who were waiting at the Residence of Yun entrance could only hurry up and sort out the paths on both sides in accordance to the rules, preparing to kneel down and greet them.


    Bai Ruyue was about to go as per the rules, but the crown prince stopped her with a wave of his fan, "Don''t be in such a hurry to go! Didn''t you hear me? I only just entered the city, so it will take me a while to get here! "


    "Thank you for your reminder, Your Highness. But as a commoner, Ruyue should kneel down early to welcome you." Bai Ruyue did not dare to be negligent, with that narrow-minded look of hers, she did not want him to die!


    After Bai Ruyue bid farewell to the few blessings, she immediately returned to her seat and knelt down to welcome her. At the same time, Yun Yufei and the rest had also reached their respective seats, only the crown prince was still sitting there and fanning himself.


    But very quickly, in less than a quarter of an hour, the entire land began to tremble.


    This kind of trembling felt like thousands of horses galloping over, but it also felt like the ground was trembling slightly. It made one''s heart uncontrollably panic.


    Before long, a dozen scouts wearing iron armor and holding long spears appeared in front of everyone. They flew past them with solemn expressions on their faces. Pile after pile of identity tokens followed the Golden Melon Feather Fan as they passed by.


    Bai Ruyue knelt on the ground obediently, but a wisp of her soul power had been released from her eyes, allowing her to stare at the grand display of her soul power.


    Even when the Crown Prince and his grandson came to hunt, the tags were not as long as they were now!


    With great difficulty, after all the people holding their identity plates had left, the carriage of the Demon Suppressing King should have appeared.


    However, Bai Ruyue did not see the carriage, but instead, saw a large black mass of people!

 C196

    At this moment, the shaking of the earth became even more obvious. The amplitude of the ground became even more obvious as it followed the rhythm of the approaching black mass!


    Hiss, army?


    Bai Ruyue was very surprised.


    Normally, after the identity token was the carriage, and only after it was driven would the troops follow. The army would never enter the city, so they could only station themselves outside the city. This was a rule.


    But now, the black mass of Steel Cavalry in front of him was starting to become clear, how could Bai Ruyue not be surprised?


    Why is the army able to march straight in?


    Could the Thirteen Cities of Clouds really ignore the rules as long as it was his own?


    But the Crown Prince and the others are in the city too!


    Was he going to object if he ignored them?


    Aren''t you taking them too seriously?


    Bai Ruyue was still surprised, but very quickly, her surprises levelled up.


    Because as the Steel Cavalry drew closer, Bai Ruyue already did not know what she could say.


    The row of soldiers were dressed in black and red, wearing silver mail. They looked to be in high spirits and in high spirits ¡­ But that was not the point!


    The most important thing was that the warhorses they were riding on were not horses! It was the wolves that were also wearing armor! Tiger! Panther!


    Have you ever seen a soldier riding a beast?


    Have you ever seen a wolf-tiger leopard mount with armor?


    Have you ever seen such soldiers in uniform?


    Bai Ruyue had lived so long in her previous life, yet this was the first time she had seen such a scene!


    The point was that this was not just a few people!


    With a cursory glance, she discovered that they were a group of a hundred people!


    My god, a hundred men Wolf, Tiger, Leopard, and Steel Cavalry!


    This was something that had never happened before!


    Bai Ruyue was inexplicably excited, she felt that this battle was extremely powerful and domineering!


    Looking at them in particular, the soldiers riding the fierce beasts all had resolute expressions on their faces. They were all well-built men! It made her feel like her blood was heating up!


    "Phew. Phew ¡­"


    Their heavy breathing came from the fierce beasts, they walked in front of Bai Ruyue in pairs, the aura of slaughter immediately spreading out, and Bai Ruyue could immediately feel a cold feeling enveloping the entire street!


    Killing intent!


    This Wolf Tiger Leopard was definitely not a group that only looked at its might. They must have been trained on the battlefield, because the bloodlust and chilliness that it carried could only be felt on the battlefield!


    At this moment, the Crown Prince was sitting alone in the pavilion, his hands tightly grasping the armrest of his chair.


    When the Wolf Tiger Leopard''s group appeared, he threw the fan to the side!


    He felt as if the eyes of every single Steel Cavalry were fixed on him. As their distance became closer, he felt more and more as if he was being targeted by thousands of arrows, falling into a murderous rage.


    "Pah!" Suddenly, the chair shattered!


    The crown prince fell to the ground, his hand still holding onto a section of the armrest. He looked extremely miserable, but no one had the courage to mock him.


    Because he was the Crown Prince, he thought that this group of one hundred Wolf Tiger Leopards was too imposing ¨C many of them were so scared that they did not even dare to breathe!


    It was with much difficulty that Bai Ruyue finally saw the carriages after the hundred man Wolf Tiger Leopard Battle Team passed by.


    It was a set of carriages, and there were twelve horses leading them forward!


    Twelve!


    When Bai Ruyue saw this number, she could only look down at the ground with a helpless smile.


    Three five seven nine, doctor, prince, twelve days old, the highest regulation.


    Even if one had to number nine, ordinary people would not be able to use it. The number twelve was reserved for the Son of Heaven, but right now, one Demon Suppressing King was using twelve horses.


    Tsk tsk, this is truly a regulation that is on par with a Sovereign King!


    But Bai Ruyue was really suspicious, there was no Your Majesty from the Bie family that had such a imposing and majestic presence like him appearing on the stage!


    As the horses drew closer, Bai Ruyue realized that these horses were not as simple as just horses. The horn on their head showed that they were extremely noble and rare gnus.


    The gnus were a mixture of the blood of a Horned Dragon and a horse.


    This kind of horse was only slightly larger than normal horses in size, but their legs, endurance and speed were all incomparable to other horses!


    However, this was not the most powerful part of this kind of horse ¨C because there was a trace of dragon blood in their body, they could avoid being frightened by beasts!


    This was the same as allowing the person who owned this horse to have twice the results with half the effort in killing monsters, just like adding wings to a tiger!


    Therefore, this kind of horse was worth as much as ten million taels of silver each. Furthermore, it was priceless. Even if you carried the silver with you, you might not even be able to buy one!


    But she was a good person!


    Twelve gnus to pull the carriage?


    Bai Ruyue felt that this Demon Suppressing King was more plentiful.


    She subconsciously stole a glance at the crown prince.


    As expected, the Crown Prince''s face was very bad ¨C in comparison, the presence of the previous hunting army was weaker than this one.


    The carriage drove past Bai Ruyue.


    On the golden vehicle, the gem was bright and overflowing ¨C it was completely inlaid with a dense number of gems.


    This made Bai Ruyue want to ridicule someone ¡ª ¡ª As a Demon Suppressing King, can you not look so unscrupulous?


    They were all luxurious, low-key, high-end, high-class people!


    What you said was luxurious and high-spirited, without the slightest connotation. It was truly magnanimous to be ostentatious!


    Bai Ruyue was so shocked by someone''s ostentatiousness that she was left speechless. And at this time, the carriage had already arrived at the entrance of the Residence of Yun, so the crown prince had no choice but to greet the City Lord Yun and the Night Watch together.


    "Your subordinate greets Your Highness!" Night Watch and City Lord Yun directly knelt in front of the carriage to welcome him.


    A soft voice came from the car, "No."


    Night Watch and City Lord Yun got up and stepped aside after thanking him. At this time, the Crown Prince took two steps forward and bowed towards the carriage, "Jin greets Demon Suppressing King!"


    There was no response from the carriage. It was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard!


    Sha Jin''s face became even uglier ¡ª Demon Suppressing King was actually unworthy of his respect?


    At the moment, he was very anxious and uncomfortable, but Demon Suppressing King didn''t say anything about being excused, he just needed to maintain this kind of bow posture.


    Time passed one breath at a time. After about five breaths, Demon Suppressing King''s voice finally came from the carriage:


    "Crown Prince Zhao!" When my father asked me to come here, he came to the palanquin to welcome me. You, as a junior, are you sure this gift is suitable? "


    With that cold sentence, and with absolute arrogance, a drop of sweat dripped down the back of Sha Jin''s neck. He could only step forward quickly, and kiss the front of the carriage as he knelt down on one knee.


    No way!


    If his father wanted to go to the palanquin to kiss, as the crown prince, he would have to kneel by the palanquin.


    The door of the carriage was opened, and a hint of cold air leaked out the instant the door was opened. The Crown Prince, who was the closest to the frozen carriage, couldn''t help but shiver.


    Then, a figure walked out from the car ¡­

 C197

    Bai Ruyue was someone who had seen the true face of the Demon Suppressing King.


    She knew that he was handsome and had a bewitching charm.


    Although this bewitching beauty is still unable to surpass Qing Moyan, but you have to admit his enchantment.


    So she thought that when Demon Suppressing King came out of the carriage, he must have been dressed in luxurious clothes with a golden crown and purple robe, revealing his beauty and elegance ¡ª Look at his demeanor, his extravagance, she would also think that his appearance was elegant and unrestrained.


    But, the moment he came out, Bai Ruyue''s heart trembled.


    This was because he did not have a golden crown or purple robe. He was just wearing a long black robe. The robe was so plain that it did not have any embroidery at all. It was completely similar to his luxurious style!


    "Your Highness!" With a soft call, a pair of slender jade-like hands extended from the carriage, covering his body with a black feather robe, concealing his long and plain appearance.


    Black Feather Robe was a cloak made of black feathers. However, it was somewhat different from black feathers because the black feathers had a purple glow to them within the black light. This proved that they were the feathers of a Purple Thunder Condor.


    The Purple Thunder Condor was once a famous Demon Saint among the demons. However, after it was captured by the Demon Suppressing King, all of its feathers were plucked off to be its clothes!


    Bai Ruyue saw that the purple light on the feathers had a tinge of red, and immediately knew that the feathers had been plucked alive. Even though she didn''t have any sympathy for Blood Demon, she still thought that this method was a little too ruthless.


    When his clothes were wrapped around his body, Demon Suppressing King''s aura seemed to reach its peak in an instant.


    At this moment, Demon Suppressing King who stood so high above him, whose grandeur and grandeur were practically defying the heavens, wearing his black feathered clothes and with his long unbound black hair stood at the side of the carriage as he coldly looked at Sha Jin who was kneeling on one knee.


    "You don''t want to accept this?"


    "Jin, definitely not." The Crown Prince lowered his head and spoke.


    "You have to have the attitude of begging someone for help when you''re asking them to do something." Demon Suppressing King raised his head as he spoke and the wind blew past him, blowing at his hair and revealing his enchanter-like face: "This is the most basic of all."


    After he finished speaking, he stepped down from the carriage, and when his feet touched the ground, an ice passage was suddenly formed, heading straight into the Residence of Yun.


    He stepped forward and whispered, "All of you, get up!"


    Everyone was exempted, but no one dared to stand up. When Sha Jin thought about it, he found that he could not, because the moment the ground froze, his legs were already frozen!


    As a result, everyone saw the crown prince still humbly kneeling beside the carriage, while the Demon Suppressing King completely ignored him and spoke while walking:


    "City Lord Yun, the army is outside. Arrange for food and accommodation as soon as possible. They are all my brothers, you can''t treat them lightly!" Demon Suppressing King''s face was cold, and his words carried an undefiable chill.


    "Yes, this humble one will arrange it right away!" With that, the City Lord Yun waved towards Yun Yufei, who immediately brought a group of servants to send the prepared equipment and materials out of the city.


    "Private Protection Squadron, line up for defense." When Demon Suppressing King stepped into the Residence of Yun, he said these few words, and the once mighty Wolf Tiger Leopard Battle Group immediately took action.


    It felt like in just a moment, not only did the Residence of Yun''s entrance become guarded by a pair of tigers, the entire defensive strength of the Thirteen Cities of Clouds had turned into a defensive pair of tigers!


    At this moment, Demon Suppressing King had already entered the Residence of Yun and the ice tunnel had disappeared.


    The crown prince finally stood up, but he was the same as the other commoners. At the moment he stood up, he looked at the black figure within the Residence of Yun, and a cold shiver went down his spine.


    A reverence, an irresistible awe.


    The overwhelming aura, as well as the disparity in strength!


    He no longer had the courage to lift up his head, because his haughtiness was just a joke.


    Compared to the grandeur and grandeur of this Demon Suppressing King, he was simply trash like a commoner!


    At that moment, Bai Ruyue finally understood that this Wolf Tiger Leopard was not even part of Demon Suppressing King''s army, it was only his personal protection ¨C this was equivalent to a personal guard of the King.


    The comparison of people to each other was infuriating.


    Bai Ruyue felt extremely sympathetic towards the crown prince as she glanced at Sha Jin. She decided that she would quietly leave and go back to sleep.


    Firstly, she didn''t want the Crown Prince to be more embarrassed, and secondly, for a reception group like the Demon Suppressing King, it would definitely not be as bad as she was.


    When she silently turned around and prepared to leave, the lady who had previously dressed Demon Suppressing King in his palanquin sedan chair walked over.


    Her slender figure was wrapped within a set of leather armor. Her beautiful military attire, her high ponytail and the crossbow behind her caused Bai Ruyue to be involuntarily stunned.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    A feeling of extreme familiarity rushed into her mind, but then she lowered her head, for the woman glanced in her direction.


    She then ignored the fact that the rest of them were aiding her as she sprinted forward and leapt onto the roof of the Residence of Yun Palace door a few times. She then stood on the roof with the crossbow in hand and looked around, she was completely on guard.


    At this moment, those mighty front lines and last lines all turned around without a word. Those silent and orderly movements were enough to prove how strict their rules and discipline were.


    A strong opponent is not a weak, if Qing Moyan knew that such a person appeared in his Eighteen Continents, he would definitely be very happy!


    Bai Ruyue couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, and then she turned to leave, but in her heart, she was warning herself: Bai Ruyue, oh Bai Ruyue, in the future, you must treat Demon Suppressing King with incomparable respect!


    He surely wasn''t a simple person. Even the Crown Prince didn''t give him any face when he dealt with him. In his eyes, you were nothing!


    After Bai Ruyue returned to the Bai Mansion, he said that she was tired and needed to rest so she shut herself in.


    The entire city was excited by the arrival of the Demon Suppressing King, even Lady Baiyan was no exception ¡ª after her daughter had rested, she still ran to her neighbors to gossip.


    But Bai Ruyue wasn''t sleepy at all. As she lied on the bed, she tried her best to think of why the leather-clothed girl seemed to be so familiar to her.


    Have I seen her before?


    But, I don''t even have an impression of the unfamous Demon Suppressing King, what kind of impression can a girl have?


    She tossed and turned in bed, thinking, and suddenly sat up straight in astonishment.


    A ponytail!


    That ponytail!


    Her eyes widened, but her expression was bitter.


    No wonder I feel so familiar!


    Horsetail, the me of the past, didn''t I just have a ponytail?


    In the past, didn''t I also follow Qing Moyan like she did?


    I feel extremely familiar, not just with her, but with someone like her!


    As she thought about it, she couldn''t help but scratch her hair, but she couldn''t get it back into a ponytail.


    Putting her hand down, she sighed in her heart: Luan Yuyue, don''t tell me you still miss that time?


    That''s the wrong part of your journey!


    From the moment you met him, you took the wrong road!

 C198

    "Ruyue!" "Just like the moon!"


    Lady Baiyan ran into the house excitedly, and called Bai Ruyue who had finally recovered from her daze.


    "What''s the matter, Mother!" Bai Ruyue yawned, her face full of sleepiness.


    "Quick, quickly get up and wash up!" The person from Residence of Yun outside said that they have sent a message that you have to attend Demon Suppressing King''s banquet! "


    "What?" Bai Ruyue''s drowsiness immediately flew away: "Me? How is that possible? "


    Bai Ruyue was truly surprised. Who was she? If she had no status or identity, no status, how could she qualified to attend the banquet?


    "You don''t believe me?" I don''t believe it either! " Lady Baiyan swiftly pulled out a few new clothes for Bai Ruyue and placed them on the side of her bed. They were originally all prepared for her to go to the Night Palace in the future:


    "But if Uncle Hu from Residence of Yun comes personally to spread the news, I have to believe it!"


    "I''ll go ask him how he qualified for me!" Bai Ruyue muttered as she got up from the bed. Lady Baiyan held her back, and the smile on her face became even more brilliant: "Don''t ask anymore, I''ve already asked clearly, it''s Lord Commander!"


    "Huh?" Bai Ruyue was even more confused.


    "Uncle Hu said that the Lord Commander asked him to come and invite you. He said that you must attend the banquet.


    Lady Baiyan was practically beaming with joy: "If Your Highness agrees, then I''ll have him accept you! No matter how fierce that mother Yaksha of his is, it would not dare to make things difficult for you.


    Bai Ruyue looked at Lady Baiyan''s excited expression and pursed her lips. Then, he went to wash her face and comb her hair.


    You want to give me to the Night Watch through the Demon Suppressing King?


    How could this be possible!?


    The Night Watch is the one with the blame!


    Moreover, the Prince had promised her that as long as she was able to do a good job with her Dandong, he would give her a chance to nurture her.


    Would he be able to turn her into someone''s concubine and nurture her?


    "Mother, don''t laugh! Your saliva is about to drip onto my face! " Bai Ruyue could not bear for Lady Baiyan''s imagination to go too far.


    Lady Baiyan patted her shoulder, rolled her eyes, and then quickly combed a bun for her.


    This kind of hair bun was dignified and pretty, it would not be too eye-catching, but it would also not decrease the price. Lady Baiyan knew that this was a hair style her daughter would accept, so she naturally combed this hair.


    "Mom, I think it''s better for me to wear this lotus root bottom beige yarn!" Seeing Lady Baiyan reaching out to take the beautiful money, Bai Ruyue hurriedly expressed her stance.


    She still hadn''t figured out what she was going to do tonight. It would be better to keep a low profile!


    "Why do you wear these plain clothes all the time now? "I remember that you used to like this powder. It was green ¡­"


    Lady Baiyan muttered in dissatisfaction. In her eyes, girls like Ru Yue could only dress themselves up brilliantly, like a flower.


    But she, on the other hand, ever since her Bai Family had changed, this child''s character began to change, becoming more mature, steady, and considerate than before.


    "Mother!" I know you like to see me beautiful, look at me! But the Prince''s dinner is no different! All those who can go are nobles, it''s good fortune for someone like me to bring someone a jug of wine. How would I dare to dress up so prettily? "


    Bai Ruyue''s words immediately caused a hint of worry to appear on Lady Baiyan''s face:


    "Yes, you''re right, mother is confused. Just thinking that today might be a good day for you, I wanted to make you shine, but I forgot about your difficulties ¡­" "Ai, in the end, it''s all because father and mother are useless. They didn''t give us a good plan like this ¡­"


    "Mother!" You''re not allowed to say that! " Bai Ruyue held Lady Baiyan''s hand, "There is indeed a high and low origin, but all the parents in the world are the same! In Ruyue''s eyes, as a commoner or as a empress, you are still the same! "


    "Ruyue!"


    "Mother, we don''t feel inferior nor do we feel sorry for ourselves. Although we don''t count for much right now, our future days are still so long. Who knows, maybe our daughter will become a better person!"


    Lady Baiyan looked at Bai Ruyue''s pair of watery eyes, and nodded while smiling: "Mn! Mother believes in our family''s Ruyue! Your life will definitely be more glorious than your parents''! "


    Bai Ruyue went to Residence of Yun, although she had talked to Uncle Hu on the way, but Uncle Hu only said that it was Overseer.


    Reaching the Residence of Yun, the moment he got off the carriage, Overseer was actually waiting at the door. When he saw Bai Ruyue, he immediately waved and said, "Follow me!"


    With a very familiar attitude, Bai Ruyue followed suit, guessing that the person in front of him was the prince pretending to be him. The reason she called her over was because she had something to tell her.


    As expected, the Overseer led her to the Violet Bamboo Garden ¡ª and when the Demon Suppressing King arrived at the most luxurious courtyard, the crown prince, who had only lived in it for a few days, could only move to the side!


    "You''re here?" Just as Bai Ruyue entered the Violet Bamboo Garden, an inquiring voice floated over from her side. Bai Ruyue looked towards the source of the voice, and saw that a certain prince was actually sitting alone in a corner on the handwritten walkway.


    Instinctively, Bai Ruyue turned to look at Lord Commander. At this moment, she couldn''t tell who was who.


    "Come here!" Since a certain duke had crooked her finger, Bai Ruyue could only hurry over and greet him.


    "This humble girl, Ru Yue, kowtows to Your Highness!" She knelt down, but before she could get halfway to her knees, a force pulled her to her feet.


    "Alright, I called you here because I have something to tell you!" The Prince opened his mouth and pointed at the Overseer, "He is Overseer Ye Feng. Although you have already met him, you can still get to know him better!"


    Bai Ruyue hurriedly turned around to pay her respects to the Overseer, but Ye Feng raised her hand to stop him as she anxiously said, "My prince, it''s best if I don''t get to know the White Girl. Otherwise, I''ll have to sleep in the woodshed for three days at Mother Hui''s place."


    The Prince smiled when he heard this. "She wants you to sleep in a woodshed for three days even when she''s doing something for me?"


    "It''s because I''m working for you that I have such treatment. If this is true, then I''m afraid my house will have to be rebuilt!"


    Night Watch had a bitter look on his face. He obviously did not expect that a certain someone who was pretending to be him would actually be able to make him a future concubine.


    The Prince rolled his eyes at him, and then said to Bai Ruyue: "Do you still remember our agreement?"


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes and nodded.


    "In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I won''t clarify anything about you and Overseer. As long as you make a good performance in Dandong, I will naturally ask you to come to my side to accompany me. Your relationship with Overseer will naturally fall through, so, do you understand what I mean?"


    Bai Ruyue nodded her head like she was pounding garlic: "Understood!"


    He had said this a long time ago. If her Dandong wasn''t properly done, then someone would play it for real. If he really took her to the Night Palace to be his concubine, then she would definitely be responsible for her own life and would definitely perform seriously.


    "Alright then. Now, let''s get down to business."


    Hearing that, Bai Ruyue immediately stood respectfully, waiting for the Duke to correct the problem.


    "My informant in front of Prince Zhao tells me that he ¡­" The Prince glanced at Bai Ruyue as he spoke. "You intend to have me help you enter his Spring Festival Gala tonight."

 C199

    Bai Ruyue looked up in shock.


    She knew that the Crown Prince had asked her to enter the Spring Workshop. Furthermore, she had honestly reported on this matter when they had obtained the Heaven And Earth Chess Board.


    At that time, someone had even teased her, saying that she had even hooked up with the crown prince. It hadn''t angered her to death.


    She didn''t think that the Crown Prince would actually take this matter seriously. He actually wanted to take action from the Crown Prince''s side and ask for his help?


    What was this fellow thinking? The prince disregarded him so much, yet he still had to lick his face and ask others to do something for him?


    Bai Ruyue completely could not understand.


    "Was it a surprise?"


    "Yes." Bai Ruyue nodded her head, "Unexpected, I don''t understand, he... "How could I have thought of looking for you ¡­"


    "Because as long as I say the word, his royal father will not be able to refuse it, even if you do not have the qualifications to enter the Spring Festival Gala at all!" Someone said as he looked at Bai Ruyue:


    "To be honest, I am not surprised that he would be tempted by you. After all, you do look quite good and you do have some ability. Moreover, if you eat too much spicy and stimulating food, you will also want to eat lighter things." The prince frowned as he spoke.


    "However, he actually wants to ask me for help. He should be extremely serious towards you. This is something that I did not expect." So, do you want to consider going to the Spring Festival Gala? With this king protecting you, you can even be a imperial concubine in the future! "


    "Ru Yue isn''t interested in something like being someone''s concubine at all!"


    Bai Ruyue resolutely declared, but the Prince glanced at her, "Actually, as long as I am willing, it is easy for you to be the queen of Chao Guo."


    "No need! Ruxin is at the Pill Path, and the rest is Thoughtless. " Bai Ruyue was very determined, without the slightest hesitation, a ray of light flashed across Demon Suppressing King''s eyes.


    Then, he smiled at Bai Ruyue: "Are you really not greedy for wealth?"


    "I''m greedy!" But the wealth I want is permanent! No matter if it''s the Sovereign King''s concubine, or the Queen, that sort of wealth and glory, it''s just from looking at the Sovereign King''s eyes.


    "Oh? How do you intend to acquire that eternal glory and wealth? "


    "Achieved." Bai Ruyue raised her chin: "When others ridiculed me as trash, when they said Shi Mai, I already understood that if a person does not want to be mocked by others, then they must make themselves stronger."


    "Although I''m still very weak right now, I''ve met you, your highness. You have powerful resources in your hands, so I believe that there is still a path upwards in front of me."


    The king laughed, "It is a grand road, but it is also a rugged one. The thorns are everywhere, and even if you can be high above, enjoying eternal glory and wealth, every step you take will result in you crying with blood. Do you still want to walk this path?"


    "Let''s go." Bai Ruyue said with determination, "I will not turn back."


    In her previous life, she had also trained very hard to catch up with Qing Moyan, and she had also walked onto the road of glory, so she knew that the Great Way of the Buddha was very hard to cultivate, but she was very confident in herself, as she was someone who had raised her Nine Realms!


    "Alright, since that''s the case, you''d better think of a way to kill the Crown Prince''s heart at the banquet!"


    Bai Ruyue was startled: "Then, then I''ll have to return the Heaven And Earth Chess Board and spatial ring to the Crown Prince ¡­ ¡­"


    "No!" The prince waved his fingers, "You must ensure that these two items remain in your hands!"


    The prince''s expression instantly turned serious, which meant he was telling her that she absolutely couldn''t back down on these two things!


    Bai Ruyue was immediately dumbstruck.


    The token could not be returned, yet he still wanted the crown prince to die?


    Could the problem he threw at her be any worse?


    "Your Royal Highness, with such a request, Ruyue won''t be easy to deal with!"


    "I don''t care!" Someone stood up and swept his robes with his gaze. "Those who follow me, not only need some ability, but also some brains!"


    With that, he turned around and left, leaving Bai Ruyue and Overseer staring at each other in dismay.


    "Cough, White Girl, since your name is on my side, let me give you a piece of advice." The Night Watch blinked his eyes and said softly:


    "No matter where or when, no matter what happens, we will defend to the death what the Prince cares about. This is the wisest choice! Oh, that''s right. If the Crown Prince really did open his mouth, the Prince would definitely agree to it. "


    With that, the Overseer left.


    Only Bai Ruyue was left standing in the tentacle, as if her whole body was stuck in a pit!


    My god grandma! If you don''t insist, don''t offend the prince. I know that I can''t afford to offend him!


    But how can I make the crown prince give up his anger and leave me the keepsake?


    The welcoming banquet that welcomed the Demon Suppressing King was even higher than welcoming the Crown Prince.


    In front of Yun Family''s Ancestral Hall, a banquet was set up to entertain the various famous figures and Demon Suppressing King s, and some experts from famous sects who had come early to Thirteen Cities were waiting for them.


    A female member like Bai Ruyue was truly unable to become the President.


    As a result, when everyone let each other take their seats, they were surprised to find a woman standing at the entrance of the hall.


    Some of them did not recognize Bai Ruyue and started to ask in private.


    "Bai Ruyue?" Sha Jin brought a few of his royal grandchildren, and quickly stepped forward in shock the moment they saw Bai Ruyue. "What are you doing here?"


    "Lord Commander sent for someone to summon me to take a seat." Bai Ruyue lowered her head and spoke, as she tried to think of a way to probe that topic with the crown prince.


    When the crown prince heard the two words "Overseer", he immediately grabbed her arm and pulled her to the side, "Let me ask you one more time, are you engaged to Overseer yet? Do you want to be his little boy?"


    Bai Ruyue bit her lower lip, and then looked up to the crown prince and said: "This is something that my father promised, not something that I promised."


    The Crown Prince was stunned. His eyes rolled a few times before he said, "Then what you mean is ¡­"


    "As a child, it''s naturally impossible for me to resist the orders of a matchmaker. However, I''m not willing to do so in my heart, so I have my own plans."


    "What plan?"


    "Crown Prince, don''t ask anymore, in short, the marriage between me and the Lord Commander will come to an end. In short, if you don''t want me to get involved with the Lord Commander, just watch as I settle it myself. "Don''t interfere."


    Sha Jin tilted his head: "You''re afraid that I''ll interfere?"


    "Afraid! Lord Commander is someone of the Demon Suppressing King, as the proverb goes, you have to look at the owner to hit the dog. " Bai Ruyue said while frowning:


    "Although I do not know what kind of character Your Highness has, if you stood out, wouldn''t you have come into contact with the Overseer? This person''s elbows are always on the inside, I don''t want you to get into any trouble over this! "


    Bai Ruyue''s words seemed to be a kind of deduction on her part. She was thinking for the crown prince, but every word of hers was stabbing into her heart.


    Although the crown prince wanted to rely on the power of the Demon Suppressing King to help him bring a girl into the Spring Market, if Bai Ruyue really had that kind of relationship with the Overseer, it was indeed better for him not to jump out at this moment!


    After all, with Demon Suppressing King''s personality ¡­ Could he say that he was utterly infamous?

 C200

    However ¡­


    The crown prince said, "But are you really confident that you can resolve this matter with Overseer? "Actually, I can propose it at the banquet tonight. He will definitely ¡­"


    "Please don''t!" Bai Ruyue pretended to be surprised. "Your Highness, Ruyue has already clearly understood your intentions. However, if you insist on using this method to obtain Ruyue, it would be equivalent to looking down on Ruyue."


    "Me? underestimate you? " Sha Jin could not understand, he had such a plan, and it was precisely because he placed Bai Ruyue in high regard!


    Because in the past few days, he had not been able to find Bai Ruyue nor see her.


    Furthermore, he had dreamt of her with great difficulty!


    "Yes!" Ru Yue might be among the commoners, but she was confident that she would be able to achieve great things on the Pill Path! If Your Highness really understands and cherishes me, then please silently support me behind Ru Yue''s back and watch me climb to the peak like the moon! "


    As Bai Ruyue spoke, her face suddenly flushed red. "If at that time the crown prince still had not forgotten Ruyue, I think you don''t have to beg anyone, even Ruyue would be able to calmly walk within the palace."


    Sha Jin looked at Bai Ruyue in a daze after hearing what he said. "You, really think that way?"


    "Yes, really."


    "But, it''s not easy to reach the peak of the Pill Path! Some people would never be able to touch the peak in their entire lives. Even if their talent was exceptional, to reach the pinnacle, they probably wouldn''t be able to ¡­ It would at least take ten to twenty years, right? "


    Sha Jin felt that his words were extremely polite ¡ª ¡ª Ten to twenty years? That was an extremely good result!


    Someone like Bai Ruyue, who had just become a disciple, reaching the ninth rank at the age of forty was simply a miracle!


    Bai Ruyue said with a smile at this moment, "Within ten years, Ruyue will definitely reach the ninth rank! Your Highness may not be able to wait for a long time, but for ten years, you should be able to wait, right? "


    Sha Jin raised his eyebrows. "Ten years? You, where did you get such strong confidence from? is the granddaughter of the Wood Elder, he followed him from the moment he was born, and his talent is not low either. He is already over twenty years old, and he is only at the Seventh Rank!


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes, "I have a master that is different from the others. She taught me the skills of Zither and Chess so that I can stand out.


    "But ¡­"


    "Your Highness, the love between a child and a hero is short. Now that the demon race is in trouble, their Chao Guo war is constant all the time. Ru Yue is willing to reach the peak of the Pill Path as soon as possible so that she can help you consolidate your lands! This is far more than me serving in front of your gums right now! "


    The crown prince''s eyes lit up as he lifted his shoulders. "You ¡­"


    "Ru Yue is proficient in chess, how can she not know what is the greatest benefit? You do not lack beautiful women to serve you, if you were to enter this sect like the moon, it would not bring you any honor, but on the contrary, if I could help you protect your country and your mountains, it would be great news, wouldn''t you? "


    Sha Jin couldn''t help but nod his head, because he couldn''t refute what Bai Ruyue had said.


    "Your Highness, you are the future ruler of our Chao Guo. As Bai Ruyue spoke, he wished the crown prince good luck.


    Sha Jin''s adam''s apple moved a little, "Bai Ruyue, I''ve often heard the Tutor say that there are many outstanding women in this world who are heroic and unyielding! Night Watch''s wife Yu Zhijian can be considered one, and you can also be considered one! "


    "Thank you for your praise, Your Highness!" "I am willing to work hard to advance these words!" Bai Ruyue continued to help the crown prince raise his spirits.


    Sha Jin looked at Bai Ruyue and took a deep breath, then he removed a jade thumb ring from his hand and directly grabbed Bai Ruyue''s hand and placed it in her palm.


    "This is for you! Ten years, this prince will wait for you for ten years! " After he finished speaking, he raised his head and took a big step forward, walking together with those Wang Sun who were waiting to the side, and then arrogantly took his seat.


    That feeling was as if he had done some sort of heroic deed. It was full of valor, pride, and happiness.


    However, Bai Ruyue still felt that she had buried herself within the jade thumb ring.


    Alright! The Promise of Ten Years!


    In order to solve the problem at hand, she pretended to be a devoted and righteous woman.


    But ten years later?


    Did she really go to the palace to be some sort of imperial concubine?


    Tch!


    She turned her head. This was something she did not care about.


    Forget it, let''s not bother with it for now. I will throw it aside for now!


    As long as I become a Grade Nine Alchemist within ten years, I will have the ability to change my own Shi Mai.


    At that time, I will just change my identity and find a place in the Celestial Sect of Wonders to train.


    Bai Ruyue kept the jade thumb ring into her spatial ring, and felt that the heavy burden had fallen on him!


    At this time, Night Watch also walked over, and after greeting her, he brought her to sit.


    The banquet in the Demon Suppressing King was, of course, centered around the Demon Suppressing King.


    The entire banquet was a fawning ceremony. Not only were there various gifts to fawn on him, there were also various praises.


    In short, under the influence of the wine, everyone was flattering and fawning on him.


    Because Bai Ruyue had already successfully tricked the crown prince, there were no incidents where the crown prince would ask for his help. When the banquet was finally coming to an end, Bai Ruyue, who was sitting on pins and needles, could finally be considered to be relieved.


    When Demon Suppressing King had already gotten up and was about to leave, he suddenly said to City Lord Yun:


    "Oh right, this king has heard about the matter of the Wood Elder. With such a thing happening before the Dandong, this king feels very pained and angry! The people of Thirteen Cities of Clouds are all from this king''s old tribe, so even if you all are the descendants of this king, this king will still have to protect you all! "


    "So, if we can successfully preserve our Cloud Sea Division this time ¡­ This king will give the strongest contribution to the Dandong this time, the right to enter the Cloud Firmament Pavilion! "


    As he spoke, he took out a golden leaf from his bosom and waved it in front of everyone. Then, he placed it in the hands of the City Lord Yun. I hope that the Cloud Sea Division will not disappoint this king! "


    The Demon Suppressing King left, surrounded by a large crowd of people.


    Bai Ruyue stood at the very end of the seats and raised her eyebrows at Yun Yufei, who had also stayed behind.


    "I''ll walk you out!" Yun Yufei took the initiative to speak.


    Bai Ruyue nodded, "Okay."


    "I always thought that Lingxiao Pavilion belonged to you, but in the end ¡­"


    "The Lingxiao Pavilion belongs to the Duke. Our Yun Family only has the identity of a manager."


    "So you have Golden Leaf?"


    Yun Yufei shook his head: "I have the golden leaf, it has nothing to do with Yun Family, I worked hard to obtain the golden leaf myself!"


    Hearing that, Bai Ruyue turned to look at Yun Yufei: "What do you mean?"


    "The golden leaf is my symbol of the level of my Lingxiao Pavilion."


    "Huh?" Bai Ruyue immediately took out the golden leaf: "Then return it to you!"


    "No, you keep it as a souvenir!" Yun Yufei laughed and said, "I don''t need it anymore!"

 C201

    "What do you mean?" Bai Ruyue''s face immediately darkened. "Could it be that they don''t want you anymore?"


    Bai Ruyue had seen some cruel survival of the fittest before.


    If it was useful, it could be promoted and remained; if it was not useful, it would be eliminated.


    Thinking back to when Yun Yufei gave her the gold leaf, when he was at the lowest point of his life, when his Lingxiao Pavilion was in the hands of the duke, just based on his cold heart and lungs, she felt that he would definitely do something like kicking him out!


    "If you don''t want me anymore, then I will return this golden leaf!"


    Yun Yufei laughed as he spoke, and took out a small, exquisite jade fan that was only as thick as a finger.


    "Now that I''m at this level, this golden leaf is useless to me. In return, you can bring it along. In case you encounter any difficulties, that golden leaf can help you with a lot of convenience."


    Bai Ruyue looked at the Exquisite Feather Fan in Yun Yufei''s hands, then looked at the golden leaf in his hands, and suddenly realized something: "There''s a level of Lingxiao Pavilion that should be raised right?"


    "Yes!" Yun Yufei raised his chin: "Lingxiao Pavilion is a talent pool that the Duke meticulously created and configured. If you want to obtain the best resources, you need to enter the Lingxiao Pavilion and fight your way to the top!"


    Bai Ruyue was immediately interested: "Tell me in detail!"


    Yun Yufei laughed: "Alright."


    Lingxiao Pavilion was an organization that appeared twenty years after the name of the Demon Suppressing King had spread.


    Outsiders might not know of its actual situation, but any shopkeeper in all walks of life who had a bit of a head would all recognize the identity plate of the Lingxiao Pavilion.


    This was because there was a dead rule in the laws of the various kingdoms, which was that whoever showed their Lingxiao Pavilion and identity card would receive preferential treatment according to their status.


    All of these benefits would eventually be settled by the country.


    This was a discount received by the Demon Suppressing King based on his strength. Along with these preferential treatment, such as the reservation of the ingredients, the establishment of the ingredients, the search and transaction of the various items and so on.


    In short, Lingxiao Pavilion''s identity badge was simply a proof of aptitude that understood everything.


    Furthermore, the higher your identity in the Lingxiao Pavilion, the more benefits you will receive.


    So many people wished for themselves to be able to enter the Lingxiao Pavilion.


    In this way, not only would his own promotion receive a great deal of resources and convenience, even his status would rise greatly as well ¨C who wouldn''t want to give face to Lingxiao Pavilion?


    Therefore, many outstanding elites had obtained the qualifications to enter the Lingxiao Pavilion, which was that golden leaf.


    In the following years, he relied on his own performance and hard work to reach a higher level.


    If he were to be promoted, not only would he obtain a better identity card, but even the most basic identity card would be allowed to be retained for this person''s family and friends. This was also a form of potential care.


    Thus, many people were willing to work hard to get their families and friends to enjoy the benefits of invisibility.


    When Yun Yufei first gave this golden leaf to Bai Ruyue, besides informing him of his identity, it was equivalent to saying that he was willing to trade this benefit to Bai Ruyue.


    However, Bai Ruyue was indifferent to this golden leaf, which made Yun Yufei quite surprised at the time. In the end, he gave the golden leaf to her on her own accord, and felt that Bai Ruyue was very different from the masses.


    However, now that he saw Bai Ruyue''s completely ignorant look, he finally understood that Bai Ruyue actually did not know about Lingxiao Pavilion.


    However, he did not mention much about this matter, because just this afternoon, he already knew about Bai Changwu''s death. Moreover, his father even secretly sent Bai Changwu''s ashes back to the Bai Family while the banquet was still lively.


    Therefore, not mentioning Bai Changwu, not mentioning the hurt in his heart, was the only thing Yun Yufei could do.


    "How many ranks does Lingxiao Pavilion have?"


    "Not much, only five levels!" Yun Yufei laughed and said, "However, most people are only at level two, which is at my level!"


    "How do I raise my level?"


    "Different specialties, different tests, and different missions, it is said that leveling up is different from one person to another!"


    Bai Ruyue clenched her fists tightly. "Then I must enter Lingxiao Pavilion!"


    Yun Yufei looked at Bai Ruyue with a serious face and said: I will support you, but, do not force yourself! Back then, I had to risk my life to reach level 2 in order to complete a mission. That''s why I ended up crippling my own leg. "


    "Back then ¡­" Bai Ruyue had only asked three words, but she had already waved his hand: "You can''t say it."


    Bai Ruyue immediately shut her mouth, but it was Yun Yufei who smiled and encouraged him: "Do your best! Dandong, I think highly of you! "


    Bai Ruyue left the Residence of Yun and returned to the Bai Family.


    Yun Yufei had left that golden leaf with her. She felt that before he obtained it, he could use it to purchase ingredients and speed up his training.


    Alright, with the golden leaf in her hands for so long, she had only once used it to purchase a fire beast by chance. Later on, it would be useless because she was afraid of provoking trouble.


    When Bai Ruyue returned home, shshesaw Lady Baiyan sobbing. Just as she went forward to ask, he saw the urn in Lady Baiyan''s arms.


    Not long after, she was also covered in tears. Although Bai Changwu was not as considerate as her, but in the end, as a father, he was already an outstanding genius.


    "The person who came said... The prince sealed the entire forest with ice. After the army entered the forest, they were slowly dug out from the broken corpses. "I was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to bring it back, so I burned it ¡­"


    Lady Baiyan cried until her throat became hoarse. When Bai Ruyue walked forward after hearing what she said, she tightly held onto Bai Ruyue''s hand.


    "Ruyue!" Your highness, yes, it is a favor to my family! "You ¡­ if you have the chance to return the favor in the future, you will definitely return the favor for your father!"


    "I know, Mother!"


    That night, Lady Baiyan cried while holding onto Bai Changwu''s ashes.


    Bai Ruyue cried until the latter half of the night, and there were no more tears left in her tears ¡ª ¡ª Compared to Lady Baiyan, she had seen too many life and death situations, and she would definitely feel more sorrowful, but in the end, she would feel even more at ease than Lady Baiyan.


    Therefore, she spent the latter half of the night thinking about how she could turn the tide on her Dandong, especially when it came to Mu Furong who was supposed to be the important trump card of the Cloud Sea Sect.


    Obviously, if she were to participate, it would be equivalent to losing the advanced stage competition.


    The next day, Bai Ruyue came to the Pill Sect.


    Because of Grand Elder''s death, everyone''s mental state was still very depressed.


    Bai Ruyue went straight to the Second Elder and suggested her idea.


    "I suggest that we should be able to win the final match!" Moreover, not only do we have to decide on low-level candidates, we also have to decide on competition for mid-level high-tier candidates! "

 C202

    "You have to continue with Grand Elder''s plan, and be willing to participate in the competition. I am very happy, and I am also willing to support you, but ¡­"


    Second Elder frowned: "We have prepared a lot of intermediate participants, and can even compare to them, but we only have Cold Jade and Mu Furong, two seventh stage high level candidates, so we do not need to compete!"


    After Bai Ruyue heard this, she immediately suggested her idea: "I know about this, but don''t we still have five sixth tier alchemists? If one of them were to break through in the next few days, would it be possible for him to fight with others as well? "


    Hearing Bai Ruyue''s words, the Second Elder stared at Bai Ruyue for a while before saying:


    "Only two of our five Tier 6 alchemists have reached a bottleneck or are capable of breaking through. But let''s not talk about the probability of their breakthrough, I''ll just ask you this question, do you think a newly advanced Grade Seven Alchemist will be safer than the two of them?"


    "I do not doubt Senior Brother Hanyu''s ability, but Elder Sister Mu''s... I doubt it. "


    Bai Ruyue''s bluntness made it difficult for Second Elder to continue.


    "Second Elder, although I have no evidence to support my suspicions up until now, I must remind you that the outcome of this Dandong competition is related to the survival of the Cloud Sea Division ¡­"


    "I know that very well!"


    "You know what the result is, but if we don''t do our best to ensure that there is no mistake... If we really fail, maybe we will blame ourselves for our entire lives for not truly being able to protect the Grand Elder''s Cloud Sea Division. "


    Bai Ruyue''s straightforward words caused Second Elder''s face to turn even more serious. "I admit that what you said is reasonable, but if you want to compete in a high level, then you must have a competition!"


    "I understand what you mean. As long as a grade-6 apothecary is able to reach Zongshi realm, I believe that as long as our elders work together, it should be possible for us to reach Zongshi realm."


    "Indeed, there is such a chance. However, in this way, the middle stage ones might be a bit weaker."


    "For the middle stage area, my second brother should still be able to do it, right?"


    "Him?" Second Elder pursed his lips: "It''s hard to say! "In the past, he was just a seedling. But in the competition, his heart was simply too weak, and he couldn''t afford to be so confident. Although he''s now making a comeback, the people from other divisions aren''t easy to deal with either!"


    "A mistake will increase one''s intelligence. He must know how to protect himself better than anyone else since he fell in that place!" Bai Ruyue said as she blinked her eyes, "Moreover, this might be his only chance to repair the Heart of Alchemy."


    When the Second Elder heard this, he looked at Bai Ruyue in shock: "This, you know about this as well?"


    "There are many books in the pill room that I have read. Furthermore, when the Grand Elder was still alive, he gave me many pointers."


    Bai Ruyue''s reasoning had easily fooled Second Elder. He nodded: "I have seen your Pill Palace, and know that your future is limitless. Grand Elder must have known this for a long time, so don''t worry, as long as we can preserve our Cloud Sea Division ¡­"


    Before Second Elder even finished speaking, there was a knock on the door, and then the Fifth Clan Elder walked in with a gloomy face: "Second Elder, the South Sky Sect''s Fifth Clan Elder is here!"


    "What?" A hint of green aura appeared on Second Elder''s face. "You can lure him to Medicinal Valley if you want to pay your respects! No need to tell me! "


    The Fifth Elder looked at Bai Ruyue and snappily said: "If that''s the case, then why should I come up?"


    Second Elder immediately stood up when he heard him, "What did he say?"


    "He ¡­"


    "I''m here to temporarily take over all of you and help you take care of the aftermath!" A sarcastic voice sounded from behind the Fifth Elder.


    Fifth Elder angrily turned around and stepped aside. A middle-aged man with a goatee and beard stood at the door, proudly pinching his mustache, looking at Second Elder with disdain: "Senior Brother Feng, how have you been?"


    "Chen Zifang, my Cloud Sea Division hasn''t received any news from the Pill Sect, saying that someone will take over!" Second Elder spoke to him with disgust, not even giving him the slightest bit of courtesy.


    Chen Zifang chuckled, reaching into his pocket to take out a scroll, "I''ve brought the document on it for you!"


    After taking the scroll, the look of despise in his eyes became even stronger, while the Fifth Clan Elder frowned as he opened it in front of Second Elder.


    Second Elder glanced at the ten lines in front of him, and with this sweep, his originally ugly face turned even more ashen gray.


    "Senior Brother Feng, I have already sent the orders from the higher ups to you, and I came in a hurry, so I haven''t had the chance to go to Wood Elder to express my condolences, so I will take a trip now. I hope that when I return, you have gathered all the disciples of Cloud Sea Division already!"


    Chen Zifang turned around and walked down the stairs, saying loudly, "I''ll give you four hours!"


    "Bastard!" When Chen Zifang left, Second Elder was so angry that he scolded loudly. He threw the scroll in his hand and sat down on the chair.


    The Fifth Elder''s expression turned ugly. After looking at the Second Elder and sighing twice, he turned around and said: "I''ll go inform everyone to gather."


    The Fifth Elder left but the Second Elder did not stop her. His face that was filled with anger and loss made Bai Ruyue feel extremely bad.


    "Second Elder ¡­"


    "Bai Ruyue, we don''t need to worry!" Second Elder pointed to the scroll with a wry smile: "The higher ups are already treating us as losers!"


    Hearing that, Bai Ruyue immediately went over and picked up the scroll to take a look ¡ª ¡ª So this was a document that came from the Pill Sect management.


    The order on it was that from the day the documents arrived at Cloud Sea Division, the South Sky Branch would send the elders to manage them, and draft out the delivery list for all the members of the Cloud Sea Division to the South Sky Branch and the Ba Province Branch.


    "The Dandong isn''t over yet. Are you going to give us all up just like that?" Bai Ruyue looked at the document and anger filled her eyes: "You aren''t even giving me the chance to make my last stand?"


    "If not for the existence of Wood Elder, the Cloud Sea Division would have already been withdrawn three years ago. Now that Wood Elder is in trouble, who will give us face? We are finished, we have no chance! "


    Second Elder laughed bitterly and sighed, his eyes glistening. Bai Ruyue however said while pinching the parchment: "No, we still have a chance!"


    "Opportunity?" The Second Elder looked at Bai Ruyue in puzzlement: "How can we still have a chance?"


    "Second Elder, it''s clearly written here. The document will only be taken over from the day it reaches the Cloud Sea Division, but we don''t see any of it!" Bai Ruyue said as she rolled up the documents.


    "Little girl, what''s the use of you not admitting it even if you die? Chen Zifang is already here ¡­"


    "Second Elder, you are confused! Right now, most of the Pill Sect''s disciples are inside the Medicinal Valley, and the only ones who can see him are you, me and the Fifth Elder. If that Elder Chen was accidentally injured at this time and could not reach our Cloud Sea Division, then who would know of this news? "


    "You want to ¡­"


    Bai Ruyue said with a face full of certainty, "To deceive the heavens and earth, to destroy the evidence!"

 C203

    "As long as we don''t admit it no matter what, then Chen Zi Fang will not appear in our Cloud Sea Division, and we are also ignorant of it. When it comes to the day that our Dandong starts, we will go as well, and I do not believe that the higher ups of the Pill Sect will not give us the chance to compete in front of the Demon Suppressing King!"


    Bai Ruyue explained her plans clearly.


    Hearing that, Second Elder blinked his eyes, his heart moved: "This method of yours, I can hear it, but the problem is, Chen Zifang has already left for the Medicinal Valley!"


    I''ll find someone to deal with him then. Four hours, definitely in time!" "The only thing you need to do now is to inform the Fifth Elder that he has to gather only people, and that''s the only thing that matters!


    After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, she stuffed the scroll into her sleeve, turned around and ran out ¨C she had to find the strongest external helper!


    Who could be the strongest external help?


    Demon Suppressing King!


    He cared so much about the life and death of Cloud Sea Division, and repeatedly stressed that she must turn the tide because he didn''t want her Cloud Sea Division to be cancelled.


    Therefore, Bai Ruyue went straight to the Residence of Yun, stating that she had urgent matters to meet Lord Commander - She could only go one level at a time, Demon Suppressing King was not someone she was qualified to meet.


    Half a cup of tea later, she saw Night Watch and at the same time, she also saw Demon Suppressing King. This guy roughly knew that she was looking for him, so he directly waved at Bai Ruyue and said, "What is it? Anxious! "


    "Look at this!" Now that they were familiar with each other, Bai Ruyue took out the scroll document. When Demon Suppressing King looked at it, she proposed the idea of making Chen Zifang disappear temporarily.


    Demon Suppressing King read it and handed it over to him. "Did you hear it? "Go and do it well."


    "Understood!" After Night Watch finished his orders, he immediately left. Bai Ruyue subconsciously wanted to leave as well, but she hooked her fingers with Demon Suppressing King''s.


    Seeing that, Bai Ruyue pointed to herself, and after seeing Demon Suppressing King nod her head, she could only bitterly take a step forward.


    "Starting from today, go to the west corner of the city every night for three consecutive nights. I have an arrangement for you!"


    The Demon Suppressing King said softly, and before Bai Ruyue could say anything, she waved her hand: "Alright, you can go now!"


    All of Bai Ruyue''s doubts could only be forcefully choked in her mouth, as she bitterly bade farewell and left.


    NNND, it was really a call for when to come and a call for when to stop!


    Am I your pet? There was no such thing as human rights!


    Even Qing Moyan didn''t dare to do this to me back then, yet you, a Demon Suppressing King, have a more mighty demeanor than Qing Moyan.


    One day, I will return to the main road and climb the peak. At that time, I shall see how you will treat me!


    Bai Ruyue felt that she had hurt herself, and angrily left the Residence of Yun, rushing back to Misty Cloud City.


    The Demon Suppressing King in the room raised his head and looked into the distance as he muttered to himself:


    "It seems like even the upper levels of Pill Sect have been infiltrated by the Inverse Species! "Sigh, to think that the human realm would be so full of holes. No wonder it is so difficult to cross Nine Realms!"


    When Bai Ruyue returned to the Cloud Sea Division, many disciples had already returned.


    Everyone received an urgent order, so after rushing over, they couldn''t help but ask each other about it. They didn''t know what major event had happened, but they quickly set a time limit and needed all of their members to arrive within four hours.


    "Junior Sister, do you know what happened?"


    "Yes?" Why did you call us so urgently! "


    Because of the two recent fights, Bai Ruyue had been in the limelight, and many people were now asking her for information.


    Bai Ruyue shrugged, "I don''t know either!"


    "I guess it''s not a good thing!" At this time, Zheng Xinyu spoke out loudly, "When you guys returned, didn''t you see the Fifth Clan Elder of the South Sky Sect run over to offer our condolences to the Grand Elder?"


    "I saw it!" But what''s so special about this, there are a lot of people who came to the Grand Elder to offer their condolences, okay? I just heard that in two days, Demon Suppressing King will go to the Medicinal Valley to offer our condolences and send us off at Grand Elder''s funeral! "


    "Really? Will the Demon Suppressing King come? "


    When everyone heard Demon Suppressing King''s words, they immediately changed the topic. It seemed like all the gossip that was discussed earlier had been thrown away.


    However, the female disciples were extremely excited about the appearance of the Demon Suppressing King, while the male disciples were much calmer.


    Junior brother Zheng, the Fifth Elder of the South Sky Sect has come to offer condolences to our Grand Elder.


    "Yeah, yeah?" Is there a problem? "


    Zheng Xinyu immediately hugged his elbows in a mysterious manner: "Let me tell you, this is a big problem! Don''t you know about the conflict between the Cloud Sea Division and the South Sky Sect? "


    The male disciples all shook their heads, while the middle disciples exchanged glances and lowered their heads in silence.


    "That Fifth Elder from South Sky Sect is called Chen Zifang. He was originally the Fifth Elder of our Cloud Sea Division, and after an argument with the Second Elder five years ago, the Wood Elder removed his name from the Cloud Sea Division!"


    "Remove?"


    Everyone cried out in alarm. This was the first time they heard that an elder could be removed from the list!


    "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know about that, but why did no one mention it? Anyway, Chen Zifang was kicked out from our Cloud Sea Division, but a year later, he was registered in South Sky Division, and in the third year, he became the fifth elder of South Sky Division!"


    Zheng Xinyu curled his lips: "I heard that during last season''s Dandong, he personally taught our people a lesson, saying that Cloud Sea Division are useless, useless trash!"


    When everyone heard this, they were speechless. All of them were immediately filled with righteous indignation, and only a few older ones reacted immediately. "Then he definitely won''t have any good things to do this time!"


    Seeing that, Bai Ruyue decided to say something, but at the same time, Yun Yufei''s voice came out from behind: "Junior brother Zheng actually knows about these things, in such a harsh situation, you are willing to join Cloud Sea Division, it is truly rare!"


    Zheng Xinyu was startled, then immediately curled his lips: "Young Master Yun, stop teasing me, I''m a member of Zheng Family, a member of our Thirteen Cities of Clouds, even if I don''t fancy this place, I still have to be here."


    "Then, if the Cloud Sea Division no longer exists, did you go somewhere else?"


    Yun Yufei''s question was straight and white, Zheng Xinyu laughed bitterly: "Then it''s not up to me, just do whatever the higher ups have arranged for me!"


    Hearing Zheng Xinyu''s words, Bai Ruyue suddenly felt that this person did not only cause gossip and trouble, she also felt that this person did not have any sense of honor, and thus decided to stay away from this kind of person in the future to avoid being tricked.


    At this time, someone shouted for the Second Elder!


    Everyone stood there, and after Second Elder had the people count the number of people, he knew that other than Mu Furong who couldn''t come out onto the stage because of guarding the spirit, the rest of the people had also arrived, and said with a deep voice:


    "Everyone, when Grand Elder was still alive, he had said that before Dandong began, we would decide which one would be the true candidate to participate in. Thus, I announced that everyone had two days to prepare.


    Second Elder glanced at Bai Ruyue after speaking: "This time, not only the low level disciples will compete, the middle level disciples will also compete, and the high level disciples will compete as well!"

 C204

    "What?" Everyone was stunned when they heard that, and turned to look at Hanyu ¡ª there were only two Grade Seven Alchemist s in the entire division, and there was never a single person participating in the competition. They had always been there for two people, one as the host and the other as the substitute.


    If they were to let someone from the advanced tier compete with them, would that mean ¡­ Has anyone advanced to Grade Seven Alchemist yet?


    Han Yu was also surprised at this moment. He looked at Second Elder with a puzzled look.


    "Hanyu, the original plan focused on Mu Furong and you as a substitute, but now that something happened in Grand Elder, we are not sure if Mu Furong was mentally and mentally in a state to participate in the battle, so we need you guys to compare who is in better condition, and who will be the main force!"


    Second Elder had a very good reason, everyone''s attention on the cold jade was immediately reduced.


    "Also, I just received news that the Demon Suppressing King is very concerned about our Cloud Sea Division. After knowing that the Grand Elder has met with calamity, in order to give us more motivation and confidence, he indicated that the people with the most outstanding performance in the Dandong can obtain the qualifications to enter the Lingxiao Pavilion!"


    The moment Second Elder announced this, all the disciples in the holy abode exploded.


    Lingxiao Pavilion, just how many people dreamed of being able to become a member!


    Therefore, everyone was full of energy. Even the depression from the past few days had disappeared.


    "Alright, this is the matter of having everyone come back in a hurry. I hope that everyone can make good use of this opportunity!" Second Elder waved and shouted. He blinked his eyes at Bai Ruyue and left.


    Bai Ruyue immediately walked towards Chang Wu. "Second brother Chang, I want to improve myself a bit more. Please tell me, what pill formulas should I have now?"


    After Bai Ruyue stayed in the heavenly passage for an entire two hours, news regarding Chen Zifang finally arrived ¡ª ¡ª


    On his way back to the Misty Cloud City after paying his respects to the Grand Elder, the horse carriage suddenly went berserk, causing the entire carriage to roll off the cliff!


    Although he was saved and was saved, and his life was fine, he seemed to have hit his head, causing his entire body to enter a coma. Now, he had been sent to Residence of Yun to receive treatment.


    Of course, Second Elder, the successor manager of Cloud Sea Sect, had to go and help with the treatment as well.


    When such news came, it was no more than an unexpected surprise to the crowd.


    Bai Ruyue could not help but mutter in her heart: If she did it in such a beautiful manner, if she did not, would it be possible that Chen Zi Fang would not even be able to keep his life?


    At this time, Zheng Xinyu who was initially in the crowd and was not very active in concocting pills suddenly became serious.


    It was already dusk when Bai Ruyue returned to the Bai Mansion.


    The second brother had taken good care of her. He knew that if she wanted to advance, not only would he list the ten pill formulas she needed to advance to become a Grade 2 alchemist, but he would also tell her which pill formulas were particularly effective in improving her alchemy fire.


    Therefore, when Bai Ruyue returned, he specially went to purchase some ingredients. Furthermore, this time, she took out the gold leaf and used it, and indeed, saved her almost five thousand silver.


    After eating, Bai Ruyue focused on concocting pills.


    Because of her accumulation over the past few days, her alchemy flame had increased in power. It was now larger than a palm.


    "According to the records, when the Pill Fire reaches half a foot, it can be upgraded to a second grade. I have to work harder!"


    Bai Ruyue immediately tried out all of the pill formulas that Chang Wu had provided, and without any problems, she smoothly refined eight of the pill formulas.


    Seeing that there were eight new scrolls on her shelves, she withdrew her Pill Palace with satisfaction.


    It was already late in the night outside, and the sounds of talking could be heard. It was already late in the night, so Bai Ruyue hurriedly packed up her things and rushed out of her Bai Mansion to the western corner of the city.


    In the middle of the night, everyone was resting. The entire Thirteen Cities of Clouds was especially tranquil, and only the members of the Wolf, Tiger, and Leopard Battle Teams were still wandering around, searching for precautions.


    As someone who didn''t have any warrior power, it was impossible for Bai Ruyue to avoid them. She summoned up her courage and walked towards the west side of the city under their gazes, thinking that if anyone asked, she would bring out the Overseer to save them.


    However, no one paid any attention to her. It was as if she was being ignored, especially when she passed by a Leopard Knight. That Leopard glanced at her, but the Knight completely ignored her.


    Bai Ruyue thought that this was probably because the Duke had already instructed him to do so in private, so she quickly headed towards the west corner of the city.


    When she was almost to the very top, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. Bai Ruyue observed the moonlight and realised that the person was the lady with a ponytail wearing leather clothes and carrying a crossbow.


    "Don''t make a sound, I''ll lead you there!" The woman coldly threw out a sentence, grabbed Bai Ruyue and flew straight ahead.


    After a few rises and falls, Bai Ruyue realised that she was no longer in the city. When the woman finally stopped and let go of him, she was already standing in the middle of a patch of forest.


    "Your Highness, Liu-Li has brought him here!" The woman spoke respectfully.


    With a wave of her hand, she immediately flew away, the quiet forest seemed to only have Bai Ruyue and a certain Marquis.


    "You''re late!" The prince''s voice was filled with dissatisfaction.


    "I''m sorry, I was concocting pills. When I noticed the color of the sky, it was already the third fragment of the night." Bai Ruyue immediately explained.


    The Prince turned his head and glanced at her. "It''s a good thing that you can make good use of your time, but don''t be late next time. After all, I don''t have much time to practice with you!"


    "Practice with me?" Bai Ruyue was very surprised, she never thought that the King would call her here to practice, and even more so, thought that she could get such great benefits!


    "Hurry up!" As the Prince beckoned to her, Bai Ruyue hurried forward.


    "You should already know about the Pill Maze, right? I''ve taken time out for these three days to practice with you. That''s exactly what I wanted to focus on.


    He held out his hand.


    Bai Ruyue was startled, she placed his hand on the palm of his hand.


    The moment the slightly cold temperature entered her brain, Bai Ruyue discovered that she had stepped into a novel space.


    There were countless pillars of light inside, all of them were of the color of ice, and their lengths were exactly the same!


    They crowded around her like fences, and for a moment it was hard to see the front and the back of her head.


    Bai Ruyue stood in place in a daze, and immediately released a bit of her soul power to look around, and then surprisingly discovered, every single pillar of light was actually a pill formula!


    This...


    "The Pill Maze is divided into three levels. According to the tier of each participant, they will be able to enter different levels. As a grade-1 apothecary, the only level you can enter is the first level!"


    His Highness''s voice suddenly echoed in the whole space,


    "As long as you can find the correct path, you will be able to leave this maze and enter the Pill Secret Realm! After that, you will begin to concoct the pill formula you selected! "


    "Every time you refine a pill, you will get a flag, and there are only 50 flags in each level. When all the flags have been snatched away, those who participate in the refining will leave the maze!" Do you understand? "


    Bai Ruyue took a deep breath, "I think I understand."


    "Let''s begin then. Let me remind you, you have to pay close attention!"

 C205

    After the Duke''s voice came out, the light pillar became even brighter, Bai Ruyue stood at her original position and looked around, directly looking at the light pillar.


    "White Magic, Plantago Grass, Mustard Seed ¡­" Bai Ruyue looked at the pill formula in front of him and quickly realized that it was the Energy Recovery Pill''s formula.


    She took a look at the pill recipes in the surroundings and saw that the ingredients listed on them were still the same.


    However, the difference was that regarding the amount of the ingredients in the pill formula, the amount listed below had a different amount.


    Bai Ruyue was startled, she immediately released her soul power and looked at the few pillars of light in front of him. Furthermore, each pillar had different amounts of ingredients marked on the pill formulas.


    Bai Ruyue found the most accurate person after this comparison. She stood in front of the pillar of light that she had chosen, and said: "This is the right one. What should I do now?"


    "If you think that pill formula is correct, then reach into the pillar of light and take the pill formula. Remember to be accurate because if you take the wrong pill formula, then even if you happen to be out of the maze to enter the secret realm, the pill formula will still be unable to successfully refine a pill!"


    Bai Ruyue nodded her head to show that she understood, and without hesitation, he extended her hand towards the light pillar.


    The moment her hand entered the pillar of light, the runes followed her fingertip and entered her body, moving all the way to her Pill Palace.


    Bai Ruyue realized that a virtual scroll had landed on her Pill Palace floor. The light on it weakly marked two words: Energy Recovery Pill!


    Bai Ruyue looked at the pill formula on the shelf, and then looked at the pill formula on her hands. She suddenly wanted to flip through it to compare, but her consciousness couldn''t reach the shelf at the moment, much less open the pill formula.


    "Don''t try to take any chances, hurry up!"


    Following the reminder from the Duke''s voice, Bai Ruyue withdrew her Pill Palace. At this moment, there was actually another row of light pillars in front of her.


    After searching for fifteen rounds of pill formulas, the pillars of light in front of her disappeared. There was only a bright exit in front of her.


    Bai Ruyue was stunned. But just as she was about to take a step, the Duke''s voice rang out: "If you feel that you''re out of strength and you''re struggling, you can get out of the cave! Because at least you can keep a third of the loot! "


    "If I leave from here, will I reach the secret plane and start concocting pills?"


    "That''s right!" So if you already feel that it''s very difficult to identify yourself, it''s a wise choice to leave, because if the pill formulas you''ve chosen are correct and you didn''t have any problems during the refining process and were successful, then there will be a flag in your hands. "


    "So what if I don''t feel the strain and I think I can go on?"


    "Then turn around and leave!"


    After Bai Ruyue heard these words, she decisively moved backwards. As expected, she saw another pillar of light, but at this moment, Duke Wang''s voice sounded out, "You came late today, so you don''t have enough time.


    Bai Ruyue immediately obeyed and turned, walking out through the exit.


    The moment she came out, she discovered that she was standing on a huge wind vent.


    The strong wind caused her clothes to flutter in the wind. Not only that, there was not even a speck of dust left under her feet.


    "Don''t tell me you want me to start concocting pills here?"


    "It means that you are allowed to forge pills here!" The king''s voice was cold, "There are a total of five regions within the Secret of Pellets. They are: Wind, Rain, Frost, Illusion, and Resistance. Each of them can affect the refinement of pills!"


    The wind will blow the fire, causing it to become unstable.


    The torrential rain would extinguish the fire, causing too much battle qi to be consumed.


    The frost would cause the heat of the furnace to continue to decrease. If he wanted to maintain the high temperature, he would need to increase its firepower.


    When Bai Ruyue heard her Royal Highness''s words, she knew that the first three were illusions that used up battle qi, but she did not really understand the last two. "Illusion and obstruction are?"


    "That''s for tomorrow. You should try to deal with the first three types today!"


    After Bai Ruyue heard this, he did not say much and immediately took out her furnace and fire beasts to concoct pills.


    But the wind was too strong!


    When Bai Ruyue placed the cauldron on the ground, she felt as if her cauldron was being moved about by the wind!


    "The wind is too strong, I can''t keep my furnace steady!"


    "Think of a way yourself!"


    The Duke had refused to give any hints or help, so Bai Ruyue looked at her surroundings ¨C This place was completely bare, and there was not even a chance of him blocking the wind!


    What should he do?


    Bai Ruyue clenched her teeth, and her eyes started to spin quickly.


    A moment later, she placed the cauldron back on the ground and separated two strands of soul power from it. Like a rope, she wrapped it around the cauldron''s legs, trying to pull it back to the ground.


    The wind blew, but the cauldron did not shift again.


    Seeing that, Bai Ruyue immediately looked towards the Gray Chicken.


    The Gray Chicken spat out fire, but when the beast fire in its mouth touched the bottom of the cauldron, Bai Ruyue only felt her body tremble slightly, and the ingredients for refining pills appeared beside her, but the used to create the Energy Recovery Pill had disappeared.


    Bai Ruyue looked at the ingredients beside him, and upon realizing that Windy did not take them away, she relaxed and began refining the pills.


    Although the wind was strong, to Bai Ruyue, after her cauldron had been grabbed, it was actually not a problem at all. This was because the Beast Flame could resist the power of nature even more than the fire condensed from Dou Qi.


    Furthermore, Gray Chicken was a unique fire beast. It could be said that under very smooth circumstances, the Energy Recovery Pill was successfully refined!


    When the pill was out of the furnace, Bai Ruyue had an additional banner by her side, and at the same time, the prince''s voice sounded.


    "This is the maze that I''ve simulated for you, so the pill formula formed. You can only obtain one flag, and if this is the true maze, there will be an additional volume of pill formulas in your Pill Palace!"


    Bai Ruyue''s eyes lit up when she heard it. "You mean that the pill formulas you learned in the maze will become your own strength?"


    "That''s right!" Therefore, being able to enter the maze was a great opportunity to increase his own strength! "However ¡­"


    "If a person''s foundation isn''t solid enough, then there''s a high chance that they''ll make a mistake when choosing a pill formula. If so, it''s impossible for him to refine a pill, and he won''t have the chance to learn the true pill formula!"


    "But, everyone knows how to identify the pill formulas themselves. The possibility of learning them ¡­"


    "Do you think that all the pill formulas in the maze belong to you? "I am only giving you the pill formulas you should know in order to let you understand. In the actual maze pill formulas, there are many pill formulas that you have yet to dabble in!"


    "Really?" Bai Ruyue immediately became excited, but then she frowned: "But, then how do we know which pill is the right one?"


    "That will depend on your own abilities! If he had a solid foundation... It should be able to determine the amount of ingredients required to concoct the correct pill formula! "


    The prince''s words immediately made Bai Ruyue realize that this maze of medicinal pellets was not simple at all.

 C206

    The composition of a pill formula required bold ideas and many years of experimentation before a pill formula could be concocted. Naturally, it was impossible for the students to determine which one was the correct one.


    However, the amount of ingredients needed to make the pill recipe could be predicted. However, this was only possible if one had a thorough grasp of the medicinal properties of each material.


    Bai Ruyue instantly understood which part she needed to strengthen more.


    "Alright, let''s switch to the other two. You can give it a try!"


    As soon as her voice fell, the wind vent Bai Ruyue was in, instantly turned into a lagoon, and a torrential rain was pouring down!


    With her experience in the air vent, Bai Ruyue did not hesitate to release his own soul power to form a cloth to protect herself from the rain, so he did not overdo it and succeeded in refining the pill.


    The scenery immediately changed again as a white frost covered her furnace. Bai Ruyue smiled and reached out to caress her Gray Chicken.


    This time, she didn''t have to do anything. She only needed to do the normal concocting of pills.


    Not long after that, the pill had matured, and a third flag appeared beside her. And at this time, Bai Ruyue realised that she had already left the strange space, and was standing right beside the prince, still holding onto the flag tightly.


    "You did well, but don''t be arrogant. After all, you relied a lot on your powerful soul power, as well as your good fire beast. Tomorrow night, you will see the true difficulty of the maze. "


    "Ruyue understands!" As she spoke, her gaze fell onto the hand that was still being held.


    At this moment, the prince''s gaze followed her gaze and turned towards the direction of their tightly held hands. He was stunned for a moment before immediately releasing his grip. He then bitterly cleared his throat and said, "Alright, it''s getting late. You can go back. See you tomorrow night!"


    Bai Ruyue smiled at him, "It''s tonight! The sky is already bright! "


    She raised her head and saw that the sky had already turned white. She felt that this night had been very meaningful!


    "Your highness, how about we wait until the third fragment of the night?"


    She liked this simulation, this experience she had never experienced before. It piqued her interest.


    Demon Suppressing King glanced at Bai Ruyue, "How early is it?"


    "Hmm, how about when I first entered the Hai Clan?"


    "Bai Ruyue! Do you really take me for a sparring partner? " Someone sized Bai Ruyue up: "I took some time out to practice with you because I didn''t want my Cloud Sea Division to be revoked. Do you understand?"


    "I know! So, I also want to practice more and get familiar with it as soon as possible. In the future, I can really show off a little and do my best to protect my Cloud Sea Division! "


    Bai Ruyue''s words were spoken with sincerity, the king stared at him for a moment, then said: "The last moment of the Hai hour!"


    "Alright!" Bai Ruyue immediately jumped in joy!


    At this time, the Prince waved his hand, and the woman called Liu Li appeared out of nowhere, slipped on Bai Ruyue and quickly left.


    After she left, Demon Suppressing King''s cold face revealed a slight smile, as though he was very happy to meet such a person who dared to treat him as a training partner. However, he immediately lowered his head to look at his own hand.


    What''s wrong with me?


    He was actually holding her hand without noticing?


    After a moment, he shook his head and flicked his sleeve as he left. The tranquil forest behind him was covered in frost.


    Liu Li wordlessly left Bai Ruyue near the Bai Mansion.


    Bai Ruyue looked around to see that there was no one around, so she quickly climbed over the wall and entered her backyard. As if she was a thief, she sneaked into her house, straightened her back and stretched lazily.


    I''m so tired, I should get a good night''s sleep first. After which, I''ll go and replenish the basic amount of the pill formula!


    Having made up her mind, she reached out her hand to push open the door, causing people to be dumbfounded.


    Because she actually saw Lady Baiyan, and at this moment, this mother was sitting on the large chair in her room with an expression of anger!


    "Mother!" Bai Ruyue called out to her flattering her.


    "Come in!" Lady Baiyan said with a straight face and eyes... Not good.


    Bai Ruyue obediently entered the room.


    "Close the door!"


    "Oh!" Bai Ruyue did as she was told, but just as she closed the door, Lady Baiyan jumped and ran over, raised her hand and grabbed onto Bai Ruyue''s ear, and scolded softly:


    "Stupid girl!" He didn''t sleep well in the house at night, but went out to have a reunion with someone? You haven''t even entered someone''s residence yet! Do you really want to be pregnant before you pass? "


    "Ouch!" Bai Ruyue painfully ripped off Lady Baiyan''s hand, squeezed her eyes and said: "Mother, what are you saying! Who went to have a reunion with someone? "


    "You!" Lady Baiyan''s face was serious: If you''re not sleeping in the house at night, and if you''re not even in the residence, and if you''re not going to a reunion, then what are you doing?


    "I ¡­" Bai Ruyue''s words were about to reach his mouth when she swallowed it back.


    The simulation maze''s practice and familiarity was secretly arranged by the prince for her. Otherwise, why wouldn''t she directly practice in the middle of the night and still be in the woods outside the city in the middle of the night?


    Obviously, this was a form of cheating, perhaps not!


    Furthermore, she was enjoying the company of the top training Demon Suppressing King, how could she say such things out loud?


    "What did you do? Speak up! " Lady Baiyan stared at Bai Ruyue.


    "Mother!" Bai Ruyue straightforwardly hugged onto Lady Baiyan''s arm. "Mother, Ru Yue isn''t a child anymore. She has a sense of propriety when it comes to what she should and shouldn''t do."


    Lady Baiyan stared at Bai Ruyue: "What do you mean?"


    "Mother, I really can''t tell you what I went out to do, but I swear, I didn''t do anything bad, nor did I not love myself. In short, I definitely won''t do anything that would embarrass my Bai Family!"


    Bai Ruyue emphasized it very seriously and she even stretched out three fingers towards the sky.


    Seeing that, Lady Baiyan blinked her eyes, and extended her hand to pull his daughter''s arm: You really didn''t go to a secret meeting with anyone?


    "No!" Bai Ruyue didn''t hesitate at all, and then, she saw a trace of disappointment float out of Lady Baiyan''s eyes.


    "Mother, you can''t be ¡­" Bai Ruyue felt her head hurt, but Lady Baiyan laughed bitterly at this moment:


    "Silly girl!" I thought you had a secret meeting with the prince, but it turned out to be wrong. Since you said that you don''t have any, then you don''t have any! "


    After Lady Baiyan finished speaking, she turned around to leave, but after taking two steps, she turned around and said to Bai Ruyue with sincerity:


    "Ruyue!" His Royal Highness was not an ordinary person! To be honest, I really didn''t expect that you would have the chance to enter the prince''s mansion! So... That''s why I feel like I''m in a dream right now! I really wish that you had something to do with the Prince! "


    Bai Ruyue helplessly rolled her eyes at this. "Mother ¡­"


    "Alright, mother, you don''t have to say anymore!" In short, this opportunity is all in my hands. You''d better grasp it tightly, no matter what ¡­ Don''t miss it! "


    After Lady Baiyan finished speaking, she quickly slipped away, as if she herself felt that she shouldn''t have said these words. As a mother, who would hope for their child to not be reserved and rush on?


    Humans should have self-respect, self-respect, and self-love.


    But just when the other party was a Demon Suppressing King, Lady Baiyan felt that these six words were not so important anymore!


    Because the important thing was for her daughter to have a good home!


    And who in this world could surpass the Demon Suppressing King ¡­ Where''s the top son-in-law?

 C207

    "Ai, if only Ru Yue could really follow the Duke in this life! Even if I had to cut my lifespan by 30 years, I would still be willing to do so! "


    Lady Baiyan muttered as she left the courtyard. The disappointment on her face was extremely obvious: "I thought I could trick her into obtaining some good news, but she actually didn''t. This child is too honest ¡­"


    Bai Ruyue watched Lady Baiyan''s disappearing figure and closed the door with a bitter smile. If she could, she really wanted to tell Lady Baiyan that no matter how strong the Demon Suppressing King was, she, Bai Ruyue, wouldn''t care!


    After Bai Ruyue rested, she went to the Misty Cloud City.


    For the entire day, Bai Ruyue immersed herself in the pill room.


    She held the pill books one by one and carefully looked at the formula''s quantity. Then she familiarized herself with the medicinal properties of each material and diligently and earnestly tried to grasp the quantity.


    She was very diligent, afraid that there would be a material that she wasn''t familiar with that would cause her to fail in the medicinal pill maze.


    "What have you been reading all day?" The cold jade that had been paying attention to Bai Ruyue for a long time, walked over and asked him after she placed the book inside the bookshelf.


    "I''m familiarizing myself with the pill formula and want to know how much of each material is required." Seeing that it was cold jade, Bai Ruyue did not hide her direction of study.


    "Mu Furong has been very peaceful these past two days, her entire person has been staying in the Medicinal Valley. I''ve had someone keep an eye on her and she hasn''t left since morning and night. Perhaps ¡­"


    There was no need to finish, the meaning had already been clearly expressed.


    Bai Ruyue looked at the cold jade and blinked her eyes as she said, "Until the very last moment, it''s best not to make a decision earlier!" After she finished speaking, she turned to Han Yu and smiled, "You have to work hard! I would prefer you to be the main force in the high-level competition. "


    There was a hint of bitterness in Han Yu''s expression: "It should be impossible! The more low-key I am, the safer I''ll be. "


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and went to the side to read a book. Bai Ruyue looked at his back and blinked her eyes as she said: "If you can''t go, then why don''t you see who has a chance of advancing to the seventh stage? It''s also good to find a replacement! "


    Han Yu immediately turned to look at Bai Ruyue: "People are selfish. Do you think I would help others?"


    "Of course you do!" Bai Ruyue patted her body: "You''ve helped me pass!"


    After she finished speaking, she did not care about Han Yu''s reaction as she left the pill room. Han Yu stood on the spot for a moment before silently putting down the book. Then, he turned around and left the pill room as well.


    However, it was different from when Bai Ruyue left. He went to the Heavenly Passage Paradise and called out Zhang Dehai and Luo Ziming, the two Senior Brothers who were stuck at the bottleneck of the sixth grade to the seventh grade.


    "What''s the matter, Junior Brother Han?"


    Hanyu was young and it was too late for them to enter the sect, but her strength was higher than theirs. Thus, although the two of them were senior brothers, they were extremely courteous to her.


    "Do the two of you want to break through the bottleneck and reach grade-7?"


    When the two of them heard Han Yu''s words, they looked at each other and were overjoyed!


    "Yes, of course!"


    "Junior Brother Han, are you going to give us a chance?"


    Cold Jade took a deep breath, "There are too few Grade Seven Alchemist s in the Cloud Sea Division. I hope that one of you all can come up soon, so ¡­ You guys go ahead! "


    As he said this, he turned around and walked out. Zhang Dehai and Luo Ziming followed behind him in excitement.


    After exiting the holy abode, they entered an inconspicuous reception room. Han Yu locked the door, and then looked at the two of them and said: "You two must work hard!"


    With that, he took out a palm-sized Linglong Treasure Pagoda from his bosom.


    Although the pagoda was small, it was embedded with: tridons, agates, corals, crystals, pearls, and other seven treasures. One could clearly see just how precious and extraordinary it was.


    "Let''s go in together!" While speaking, he closed his eyes, and the seven treasures on top of the pagoda began to shine brilliantly, and then the sharp tip of the pagoda turned upside down like an object from a gourd, instantly turning the entire pagoda into nothingness.


    Then, a beam of light shot out from the top of the pagoda, falling onto Zhang Dehai and Luo Ziming''s bodies. In an instant, the two of them disappeared.


    At the start of the night, Bai Ruyue could no longer stay in her room.


    She was looking forward to tonight''s simulation, so much so that she went outside more than once to check the time on the water leak.


    It was not easy for her to get close to Hai Zhengqing, so she immediately ran out of the residence, but when she reached the back door, she saw Lady Baiyan unexpectedly standing there.


    "Mother ¡­" Bai Ruyue suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness, as if she was thinking of how to explain to Lady Baiyan that she was going to go out late into the night.


    In the end, Lady Baiyan actually walked in front of her with large strides and covered her with a cape: "It''s cold at night, so cold that it''s heavy.


    "Oh!" Bai Ruyue replied a little blankly, and after Lady Baiyan tied sher up, he turned around and left without saying anything else.


    It took a long time for Bai Ruyue to finally remember what she was doing and she quickly ran out of the room.


    After she left, Lady Baiyan who looked like he left already peeked his head out of the Moon Gen to look at the back door without a shadow of a person. Then, the corner of his mouth curved, and he muttered:


    "Oh my silly girl, that''s all mother can do to help you!"


    Bai Ruyue walked in a hurry, but there were still no one on the street other than the cavalry of the Wolf Tiger Leopard Battle Team.


    Still ignoring her, Liu Li appeared at the western corner of the city. Without saying a word, he dragged her into the forest before quietly leaving.


    The Duke was already standing in the forest, and when he saw Bai Ruyue, he waved his hand.


    Bai Ruyue excitedly ran over, without even a single blessing, she said, "Let''s begin!"


    The Duke glanced at Bai Ruyue, and without saying anything, he nodded his head and extended his hand out.


    Bai Ruyue immediately reached out her hand and placed it inside. Once again, she felt that warm feeling wrapped around her.


    "Today, I will restore the true maze''s difficulty. Wishing you the best of luck!"


    After his Royal Highness spoke, a light blue pillar of light immediately appeared in front of Bai Ruyue, but the light pillar was much denser than yesterday.


    Bai Ruyue was stunned for a moment, then, in the row in front of her, she released ten soul power slashes ¡ª She did not release all of her power, even if she could.


    This was the maze that the prince had created for her. She was very clear that she was currently within the domain that he had created with his soul power.


    Her every move and every action, as well as all of her actions, were all in front of the prince!


    With yesterday''s understanding and experiment, Bai Ruyue did not feel too much difficulty today.


    Even though today, she had been judging that all the pill recipes were second grade and third grade, and that all the pill recipes were unorthodox, there was still a daytime review as well as her accurate calculation of the quantity.


    It hardly took her much time to reach the exit.


    "Am I continuing? Or should I come out and feel the remaining two alchemy realms? "


    Bai Ruyue asked, but the prince''s voice did not come out.

 C208

    Unable to hear the guide, Bai Ruyue was startled, she felt that the Prince should have let her think through it herself, so she decided to turn around and continue to search for the correct pill formula.


    What a joke. With such a good simulation maze, wouldn''t she be practicing more to find her flaws? Would she be able to face the appearance of this top tier sparring partner?


    As a result, she continued her challenge in peace. Demon Suppressing King, who had constructed the whole simulation maze to give Bai Ruyue special training, was somewhat absent-minded.


    His hand was still holding onto Bai Ruyue, and he could see a gigantic vortex of soul power wrapped around Bai Ruyue''s entire person.


    However, his eyes were fixated on the resplendent and beautiful milky way in the sky, as if he was thinking of something.


    "Your Highness!" Suddenly, Liu Li appeared beside them: "Fifteen minutes ago, there were three people who entered the Medicinal Valley to talk with Mu Furong, and left after saying a few words."


    "Keep watching!" After the Prince said this, Liu Li left.


    When he looked up at the sky at Yin He, he seemed to lose interest. He lowered his head and looked at Bai Ruyue, deciding to look at her situation.


    After that, a look of suspicion flashed past his eyes, and he sized up Bai Ruyue in front of him. After that, his mouth revealed a cold smile, and following that, the soul power surrounding Bai Ruyue seemed to have changed.


    Bai Ruyue was comparing a row of pill formulas in front of him. This was an extremely unfamiliar pill formula, the quantity difference between the ingredients had already become as small as one or two coins.


    Bai Ruyue stared at the pill formulas in front of her, carefully calculating and deducing it, she felt that she was not very confident, she considered secretly refining pills inside her Pill Palace for once, so that she could determine which one was correct.


    With this thought, the pillar of light in front of him disappeared and an exit appeared before him.


    "Come out first!" The prince''s voice came down from the top, cold.


    Bai Ruyue naturally did not have much time to think upon hearing her voice, and quickly walked out of the cave. The moment she went out, he discovered that she was standing at a place that looked like a cave.


    No wind, no rain, and even less frost.


    "Is this the place for pill forging?" Is this for me to try illusion or to stop them? " Bai Ruyue immediately asked.


    But the prince didn''t say anything.


    Bai Ruyue waited for two breaths, but there was no movement. She simply went to get the furnace and the fire beasts came out to concoct pills. In the end, she only got the Gray Chicken to heat up the furnace and found the problem.


    She couldn''t release her soul power!


    At that moment, Bai Ruyue was a little nervous, she had always relied on soul power the most, but at that moment, she could not release her soul power at all.


    She tried it a few times, but in the end, it was to no avail. On the other hand, the cauldron had already dried up and burned red, the Gray Chicken saw that she did not put the ingredients in, so it stopped its fire.


    Bai Ruyue stared at the cauldron for a moment, then opened her mouth: "The obstacle in this stage, is it to prevent the release of soul force?"


    "Yes!" The Prince''s voice finally came down, "This environment prevents all soul power from being used. Not only are there changes in the materials, your control over the pill, and also your control over the fire. However, the control of the fire clearly has nothing to do with you."


    Listening to the cold voice of the prince, Bai Ruyue thought that this trial was purely based on experience.


    So Bai Ruyue took a deep breath, looked at the Gray Chicken, and started again.


    The more experience one had, the easier it was to grasp.


    With regards to the control of the fire, she basically didn''t have to worry about it. The Gray Chicken s could be controlled by herself, but with regards to when to put the ingredients in, when to store the pills, and the Quenching Pill s, could only feel them himself since he couldn''t use his soul power to observe them.


    But in the end, the Gray Chicken was too empowering, and Bai Ruyue did not encounter any setbacks as she smoothly refined the pellet.


    When a flag appeared by her side, the prince''s voice fell, "You, as a fire beast, are quite intelligent. You just happened to overcome the difficulty of this trial. You were the one who got lucky. Next trial, be careful!"


    With that, the cave disappeared.


    After which, she discovered that she was in a public square, surrounded by countless people who were concocting pills. The atmosphere was extremely tense.


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes, and started working quietly. Just as she was about to grab the ingredients, someone suddenly ran past her and kicked away her ingredients.


    She was stunned for a moment and instinctively tried to pick it up, but a word suddenly appeared in her mind: Fantasy!


    She then blinked and sat obediently in front of the cauldron, reaching out her hand to the place where the ingredients were originally placed.


    It was originally empty, but when she grabbed it, the material appeared again, exactly the same as before.


    She smiled and thanked herself. Luckily, she remembered that the difficulty of this stage was the word illusion, so all the negative factors should be just an illusion.


    Following that, the congealing began, Bai Ruyue released her soul power to monitor the medicinal properties of the pill, but in the end, with a "bang", someone beside him blew up a furnace.


    Bai Ruyue did not move a bit. She did not even raise her hand to block.


    The wreckage of a cauldron was flying towards her, but she didn''t dodge or hide. Even with the oppressive heat, she didn''t pay any attention to it.


    Then... And then there was nothing after that ¡­


    The wreckage disappeared the moment they got close to Bai Ruyue, and the heat wave also disappeared.


    Bai Ruyue calmly refined the pill, and very smoothly, the pill entered into the pellet accumulation stage.


    All in all, there were all sorts of accidents, illusions of chaos, and even illusions of people eroding and interfering with soul power.


    Bai Ruyue ignored them all and continued refining the pellet peacefully. There were no problems with it as she refined the pellet.


    When another banner appeared at her feet, these images all disappeared. She had already discovered that she had returned to the forest. Not only was she standing face to face with the prince, her hand was still in his hand.


    "Well, these two environments have already been simulated and demonstrated to you. Let''s take a short break before starting the second part!" The Prince then released Bai Ruyue''s hand.


    Bai Ruyue fished out a cloak and wrapped it around herself for a bit, and then started to ask the questions in her heart:


    "Your Highness, when I was trying to determine which pill is the correct one, I met with a problem. The similarity between the two pill formulas is too high, and there''s only a tiny bit of difference. How should I judge?"


    The Prince glanced at her and replied, "I am not an alchemist. If you ask me this, you might as well ask those elders and master s of yours."


    After Bai Ruyue heard this, she nodded resentfully. At this time, the Duke suddenly sat on the ground, stretched out his hand and patted his side, "Come sit!"


    Bai Ruyue was startled, then sat down on the ground: "No need, I''ll sit here."


    The prince raised his brows, "Bai Ruyue, how about this king accept you as his concubine?"


    When Bai Ruyue heard this, her mouth immediately gaped open. She stared at the Duke, then directly pinched herself: It hurts.


    "Is this still an illusion?"


    Bai Ruyue expressed her disbelief at what she had heard.


    "Don''t you pinch yourself?" Someone said as he smiled at Bai Ruyue: "I''m seriously asking you this question!"

 C209

    Bai Ruyue looked at the smile on the Duke''s face, and after blinking her eyes, she suddenly stood up and rushed over, and extended her hand out to pinch the Duke''s face!


    With a fierce, very forceful pinch, Bai Ruyue used all her strength.


    The sense of flesh in her hands was truly there. In the next moment, she was sent flying and fell to the ground.


    "How dare you!" The Prince covered his face and glared at her. "What are you doing?"


    Before Bai Ruyue could say anything, Liu Li had already appeared beside her, an arrow aimed straight at her throat!


    "You''re not an illusion?" Bai Ruyue who was lying on the ground with her teeth bared, had an extremely terrified expression on her face.


    After the Duke heard these words, he took a deep breath and waved his hand. Liu Li glared at Bai Ruyue in anger and then disappeared.


    "Bai Ruyue! You''ve pinched yourself before! " His Royal Highness seemed to have gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "I, I thought it was painful, but here with you, I can also transform!" Bai Ruyue said with a face full of fear:


    "I''m sorry, Your Highness. You really can''t blame me!" What''s the point of saying that to you if you have nothing better to do? You are a prince, you are a Demon Suppressing King, how can you say such words to me? "


    What Bai Ruyue had said made him feel wronged, but the Duke coldly laughed, "Why can''t I say something like that? How many women in this world would want to climb onto This King''s bed? I''m afraid you are no exception, right? "


    Bai Ruyue was startled, and immediately shook her head. Exceptions! I would never have thought of that! "


    "Is that so?" The prince''s eyes were filled with suspicion. Bai Ruyue didn''t even think about it, she raised her arm, and pointed three fingers at the sky:


    "I, Bai Ruyue, swear to the heavens, I will never seduce or flatter you, no, flatter the Demon Suppressing King, nor do I need to crawl into his room. If you have such a wish, you can call it on me ¡­"


    "Bai Ruyue!" At this point, the prince''s expression turned even colder, "Since you don''t want to, then why are you soaking in the Viledragon Powder on your clothes?"


    "What?" Bai Ruyue was startled, after that she grabbed her clothes and sniffed.


    The faint fragrance was so faint that it was hard to smell. She had no choice but to sniff even harder.


    Then, her expression suddenly changed, because she had really smelled a bit of strange fragrance!


    After which, she blankly looked up at the Prince, "Wei, Wei Long San, what is it?"


    Bai Ruyue really didn''t know, in her previous life, she could be considered to be someone who had come in contact with all kinds of high levelled medicine, but she swore that she had never come in contact with such a medicine before.


    After she asked this question, she suddenly realized that her whole body seemed to have heated up, even if it was burning up, it felt like her entire body was going soft and numb!


    Crap!


    Even if Bai Ruyue had never come into contact with any kind of medicine before, she knew what this reaction on her body meant.


    Afterwards, without waiting for the Prince to speak, she tore off the cloak on her body and shouted loudly, "Miss Liu Li, quickly come out. Please bring me away from here!"


    Liu Li answered, but she was standing behind the Marquis with a look of disgust on her face that she couldn''t see through at the same time.


    At this point, the prince opened his mouth, "You don''t know?"


    "If I know... The thunder and lightning in the sky struck! " As Bai Ruyue spoke, she extended her hand and grabbed onto her own collar and shouted towards Liu Li: "Quickly take me out of here, throw me out of the river!"


    Hearing this, Liu Li looked at the Prince, and the Prince nodded his head.


    In the next second, Liu Li appeared behind Bai Ruyue like a phantom, and grabbed her up, leaving the dense forest.


    "Plop!" Bai Ruyue was thrown into the water.


    As the icy river wrapped around her body, the heat in her body quickly faded away.


    She floated in the water, not daring to go ashore. She was afraid that any unforeseen event would embarrass her, but in her heart, she could not help but curse:


    Mother, mother! You really are my mother!


    Even if you saw the Demon Suppressing King and felt like finalizing your son-in-law, you''d still have to use your brain!


    With my identity and identity, is that someone who can be together with the Demon Suppressing King?


    You only want me to catch him, aren''t you afraid that once I get into a relationship with the prince, I will be facing the road to death?


    A trash without even the ability to protect himself, if he were to follow someone like the Prince, wouldn''t he be a professional cannon fodder?!


    Furthermore, he is a Demon Suppressing King!


    Do you think it''s a pig''s head from a worm''s brain? Can you still be tricked by such a despicable trick?


    Mother!


    Why don''t you just be a warm shield? I won''t stop you if you love to be brain-dead. Please don''t be my lousy teammate!


    Bai Ruyue really wanted to cry.


    At this time, the Prince, who was still standing in the jungle, laughed lightly:


    This girl was truly resolute and without any intentions. Perhaps this was really a misunderstanding, but ¡­


    It''s rare to be unmoved by me.


    Good, very good. The more unmoved you are, the better it is!


    There is no longer a need for adoration by my side!


    It had already been an hour since Bai Ruyue got out of the water.


    She had been soaking in the river for an hour. If she hadn''t used her soul power to hold on, she would have long ago lost consciousness.


    However, when he got ashore, he was shaking uncontrollably.


    Her wet body made her want to change into dry clothes, but this was a river. Even if there was no one around, it would be difficult to protect the prince. Liu Li and the others were no longer hiding in front of them.


    Considering that she could not let others see her naked body for any reason, she could only endure the wetness and hurriedly rush towards the Bai Mansion.


    Bai Ruyue directly rushed in through the back door of Bai Mansion.


    She did not return to her own room, but instead rushed straight to Lady Baiyan''s courtyard with a body of water.


    Once she stepped into the courtyard, she smelled the rich fragrance of the chicken soup. After being stunned for a while, Bai Ruyue''s face became even more pale ¡ª ¡ª


    This mother! There was actually chicken stew? Do you really think that tonight I will successfully explain myself and celebrate by healing my body?


    Bai Ruyue immediately rushed into the kitchen, scaring Lady Baiyan who was laughing foolishly out of fear so much that the spoon in her hand fell to the ground!


    "Ruyue? You, how did you ¡­ how did you become like this? " Lady Baiyan, who was still fantasizing of doing good things with someone, was instantly scared senseless by his daughter''s wet appearance.


    "Isn''t this all thanks to my mother!?" Bai Ruyue said snappily: "Why did you drug me under the cape!"


    Lady Baiyan was startled: "Did, something go wrong?"


    Bai Ruyue took a deep breath and nodded, "Yes! "Something went wrong. Because of your reckless actions, my lord threw me into the river in a fit of rage. He even told me that my relationship with him has gone downhill!"


    "What?" Hearing that, Lady Baiyan''s body shook, and she fell backwards.


    Seeing that, Bai Ruyue immediately went to support her, and then rolled her eyes helplessly.


    What the heck was he doing! Wasn''t this what I meant by scaring you? You actually fainted! Don''t you think too much of this so-called marriage!

 C210

    The chicken soup was placed in a bowl, but there was a lot of ginger in it.


    Bai Ruyue had already taken a hot bath and changed into clean clothes.


    At the moment, after she had sent the manager wife out, she drank chicken soup and guarded Lady Baiyan, waiting for her to speak.


    "Ruyue!" Mother, I''m sorry! "


    After half a cup of tea''s worth of effort passed, Lady Baiyan sobbed out.


    Bai Ruyue''s reaction was as if she was drinking chicken soup without stopping: "Un, no worries, it''s good that it''s yellow. I just don''t want to be a baby for others, I''ll just look for it in the future!"


    Lady Baiyan became even more excited when she heard it, "What kind of good stuff can you find? Who can compare to Demon Suppressing King! "


    "If you can''t compare, then I won''t marry!" After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, she picked up the chicken leg and bit on it.


    "Pah!" A soft pillow flew over and smashed onto Bai Ruyue''s back: "Nonsense! Mother, take responsibility! I''ll go and find the prince to admit my wrongs right now. Mother absolutely cannot miss your marriage! "


    Lady Baiyan said as she lifted up her blanket and was about to get off the bed.


    "Mother, I don''t have any affinity with the Demon Suppressing King." Bai Ruyue let go of the chicken leg and turned around to look at Lady Baiyan. "From the beginning, the so-called marriage was just a lie made up to catch the monster."


    "So, according to what you''re saying, as long as you really turn the tide in your Dandong, the Duke will recruit you into his Lingxiao Pavilion and train you.


    That''s right, if I can''t do it, he will marry me to the Night Watch. Mother, the Night Watch''s wife is really fierce, do you want me to go to his house to be tortured to death?


    "I hope not!" Lady Baiyan quickly shook his head, "Mother only wants you to be fine!"


    Right, I want to be good and good, and so does mother. It''s impossible for prince and I, but it''s even more impossible for me to go to the military mansion and be young, so ¡­" "Bai Ruyue seriously held onto her hand.


    Mother, I beg of you, do not let my thoughts run wild. Remember, before I become a Grade Nine Alchemist, Ruyue will never want to get married, much less have a relationship with someone!


    Lady Baiyan''s mouth gaped a few times, but in the end, she nodded her head in a difficult manner. Then, he glanced at Bai Ruyue: "Actually, when I was at the Residence of Yun, the person who heard from the Yun Family said that Young Master Yun liked you a lot ¡­"


    "Mother!"


    "I mean it! I heard from them that Young Master Yun wants to marry you as his concubine, and even said that if Yun Family doesn''t agree, he won''t even be the Patriarch! " Lady Baiyan said actively, "How about you consider him ¡­"


    "Mom, I just said it clearly!"


    "But Young Master Yun is really not bad ¡­"


    "Mother, it''s not important whether Young Master Yun has a deep affection for me or not. What''s important is that I don''t even want to care about your daughter''s matters. I only want to know how to pursue the Great Dao, how to become strong!"


    As Bai Ruyue spoke, she took the initiative to put her arm around Lady Baiyan''s shoulders.


    "Mother, you should forget about what you heard. I have already said it with Young Master Yun, before we truly become strong, let''s not talk about our relationship as children. So, if you don''t want me and Young Master Yun to not even have friends, please don''t ¡­"


    "Mother understands!" Mom, I won''t cause you any more trouble! " Lady Baiyan said as she helplessly lowered her head ¡ª Her mood today was truly terrible!


    "Have you heard? Luo Ziming has broken through to the seventh level! "


    "You know about it too?"


    "The elders were all talking about it this morning, I just happened to hear it when I was passing by!"


    "Great, now our Cloud Sea Division has an additional Grade Seven Alchemist, and our overall strength has increased again!"


    The moment Bai Ruyue entered the heavenly paradises within the Pill Sect, he heard the discussion of many people.


    Suddenly, her heart heated up, and she subconsciously wanted to look for the cold jade-- Yesterday she had just made a suggestion and didn''t give much hope, but it had actually worked!


    This showed just how powerful Han Yu was.


    "I''ve been promoted!" He had been promoted! Chang Wu was also promoted! Just then, a cheerful voice came out from the pill cultivating hut. Chang Wu who was covered in a gold light walked out.


    Everyone immediately surrounded Chang Wu and congratulated him. Bai Ruyue looked at the golden light on her body fade away and a smile appeared on her face.


    Good, this is great!


    With an extra Seventh Rank, he could be confident that he would be able to become a High Rank alchemist. Now that Chang Wu had also become a Sixth Rank alchemist, there was no need to worry about the Intermediate Rank!


    This time, the Cloud Sea Division should be very promising!


    Thinking about it, Bai Ruyue walked towards Chang Wu, preparing to congratulate him, but just as she squeezed through the crowd, someone shouted, "Elder Sister Mu is here!"


    Bai Ruyue turned her head in shock, and then saw a Mu Furong dressed in a filial attire walk in, and could not help but frown:


    The Grand Elder''s funeral was tomorrow, and Mu Furong should still be watching it from the Medicinal Valley today. But she actually ran all the way here, she really doesn''t know how to behave!


    "Elder Sister Mu, Grand Elder has not buried himself in the ground yet. You came here because ¡­" Han Yu walked out from a thatched cottage and asked Mu Furong.


    "Isn''t there a competition within the sect to see who will participate? I think that my Grandfather''s Spirit in Heaven will also pay attention to this result, so I came over to personally supervise it. After the result is out, I can go back and inform Grandfather. "


    Mu Furong''s haughty attitude of a senior sister had even brought out the Grand Elder, who would dare to object?


    As a result, the crowd looked at each other, and Hanyu walked over and said, "Since Elder Sister Mu wants to supervise this result, then let''s stay here, but master can''t not have relatives waiting there, I, the disciple, will go over and guard it!"


    After Han Yu finished speaking, she walked down from the thatched cottage and prepared to leave.


    "Senior Brother Han, you can''t leave! Now that Luo Ziming is already a Grade Seven Alchemist, you guys might want to compete a bit more today! "


    Just then, Zheng Xinyu suddenly spoke out from the crowd. When Mu Furong heard that, he raised her eyebrow: What? Luo Ziming has already reached the seventh grade? "


    "That''s right, Elder Sister Mu! I just broke through this morning! "


    "Chang Wu also broke through, but he was promoted to the sixth stage!"


    Everyone was enthusiastically talking about the happy occasion, but Mu Furong''s expression was strange, it was hard to tell that she was happy.


    "Elder Sister Mu, are you very unhappy?" Seeing Mu Furong like that, Bai Ruyue couldn''t help but ask. Just as Mu Furong was about to answer in a daze, Zheng Xinyu actually said in a loud voice:


    "Why would the Elder Sister Mu be unhappy? Having one more Grade Seven Alchemist would be a good thing! From the looks of it, she doesn''t want to have an internal fight with Senior Brother Han! "


    Mu Furong heard and looked at Zheng Xinyu as she nodded, "Junior Brother Zheng is right. My heart is entirely filled with my grandfather''s matters and I don''t even have the mood to fight with others."


    "In that case, does Elder Sister Mu intend to renounce the qualifications of the advanced participants?"

 C211

    Bai Ruyue seized the opportunity to ask, but unexpectedly, Mu Furong nodded her head:


    "Yes, I give up. If I participate in the tournament like this, I''m afraid I don''t have a good mental state, and if there''s any mistakes, it would be unfair to my grandfather and my Cloud Sea Division, so I might as well give it to some people with more hope. Hopefully, you can come up with a better result than me."


    When Mu Furong said this, everyone felt sympathetic toward him. On one hand, they felt that she was very righteous, but it was really rare for her to actually be willing to let go of her rationality at such a critical moment.


    Bai Ruyue sized Mu Furong up, and after looking at him a few times, she understood that it was Bai Ruhua taking a step back.


    However, with Bai Ruhua''s IQ, this was not a plaything she could do. Bai Ruyue believed that those people, whose origins were unknown, were playing some tricks behind their backs.


    "Elder Sister Mu really gave up participating?" At this time, Han Yu had already arrived at the center of the barrier. He looked at Mu Furong with disbelief, because in her memories, Mu Furong was exceptionally strong and had never bowed her head to anyone.


    "Of course!" Mu Furong then smiled lightly at Han Yu: "You don''t need to go to Medicinal Valley, the Fifth Elder is waiting over there, after I see the results of your competition, I will go!"


    "No, I think it''s better if I go. Since Senior has chosen to give up, there''s no need to compete in the higher levels!" Han Yu looked at Luo Ziming and said, "He will replace you as the main force. I''ll be the substitute."


    With Mu Furong giving up, the high ranking candidates were decided.


    And in the middle and high level matches, there really wasn''t any contest at all.


    Amongst the low level disciples, no one could compete with Bai Ruyue, even though she was only at the first rank.


    Although the middle and high level alchemist Chang Wu was very outstanding, he could only be a temporary substitute this time because of the defeat at the Spring Dandong.


    In other words, he had to first win in terms of Dandong before he could participate in the Warrior Skill Gathering.


    Thus, the final list was:


    There were two low-levelled fights, Bai Ruyue and Zheng Xinyu, with Bai Ruyue as the main force.


    The middle stage participant was Zhang Dehai, Tu Feiya, and Zhang Dehai was the main force, while Tu Feiya and Chang Wu were substitutes. As long as Chang Wu obtained the qualifications, he would surpass Tu Feiya and become an official participant.


    The advanced ones are Han Yu and Luo Ziming.


    When the list was out, Second Elder made a speech of affirmation and encouragement. He told everyone to rest well, and that it would be best if they did not concoct pills again for one day tomorrow.


    In the morning of the day after tomorrow, the departing troops would gather at Pill Sect and they would be sent to the battlefield together.


    After everyone left, Mu Furong bade them farewell and left. She did not have anything else to do, but despite that, Bai Ruyue''s heart was still very uneasy. She still greeted Second Elder and suggested that he should continue watching Mu Furong''s every move.


    Although Second Elder was muttering in his heart, he still agreed, and after Bai Ruyue left Second Elder''s place, he specially went to find Chang Wu.


    She told him in a very euphemistic way that she had been paying attention to the quantity of various pills these days. She told him that she had dreamt that the master had told her to pay attention to this.


    After she hinted at Chang Wu like she was sharing a dream, she went back to the Bai Mansion. As for Chang Wu, he was a thoughtful person, especially those that were related to the master.


    Therefore, on the last day, he did not go back to his house to rest. Instead, he went to find Fourth Elder, who seemed to be proficient in this area, to ask him about it and listen to his teaching.


    That night, just as time passed, Bai Ruyue started to worry.


    She didn''t know if the prince was still in the mood to train with her after that terrible incident last night, so she just stood there, wondering if she should still go to the west side of the city.


    However, no matter how conflicted or conflicted she was, she still decisively left the room.


    Once she reached the west side of the city, she started to wait.


    Linglong did not come out. She stood alone under the jujube tree at the corner of the city, waiting in silence.


    The night was very quiet, not even the wind blew. She looked around, and after counting the words on the signboard seven or eight times, she looked up at the sky in boredom.


    The beautiful Milky Way was extremely beautiful in the sky. Because of the shine of the starlight, the dark night turned into a deep purple curtain that was extremely enchanting.


    "Cowherd, weaver ¡­" She muttered softly, and thought of every night before, when she would raise her head and look at the Milky Way in Qing Moyan''s embrace, and sing that ancient little song, "Dian Qiao Xian".


    Blinking her eyes, she looked at Yin He and started to hum softly.


    "Twin stars on a bright night; plow lazily weave; should be envied by the fairies... Juan Yueyue''s eyebrows knitted together, feeling even more helpless as she watched her Aunt Feng blow away the rain ¡­ "Meeting hastily and fighting to avoid meeting each other ¡­"


    "Let''s part ways ¡­" Suddenly, a man''s voice came from behind Bai Ruyue, as he sang out the melody, "New love is always more complicated than old age, it''s even more interesting now ¡­ "New worries go home ¡­"


    "Prince?" Bai Ruyue looked at the man who appeared behind her in shock. She didn''t think that Liu Li still hadn''t come out, and that the one who came out was a prince. She also didn''t think that he would actually know this tune and sing along with her ¡­


    "How did you know how to sing this song?" The Duke tilted his head and looked at Bai Ruyue.


    "Uh, from master."


    This song was too old, she really didn''t know if people would still sing it now, so she could only push it onto the black-clothed person''s body.


    The Prince looked at her for a moment. "Why do you want to sing this song?"


    "Boring, looking at the Milky Way, I just, just think of the master singing, just, blind, just sing!" Bai Ruyue made up a reason, and the prince tilted his head:


    "This song is about love and love. It is about love between men and women. Don''t you have no thoughts about love between men and women? Why are you still singing? "


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes, "When I sing, I don''t think so much!"


    "Is that so?" The Prince sized her up before raising his hand to grab her arm. He then brought her into the forest with two leaps.


    "Did you take your oath seriously yesterday?"


    The Duke''s words stunned Bai Ruyue for a moment, then she nodded: "Of course it''s true!"


    "Alright, then you must remember your oath!" The prince stretched out his hand, "Come, the last and most important part!"


    Bai Ruyue took a deep breath and placed her hand on it.


    The moment she entered, she discovered that it was not a familiar pillar of light, nor was it the environment of the five places she had seen before. Instead, she was standing at the side of a pavilion, looking around, and everything she was familiar with, was the courtyard of the Violet Bamboo Garden!


    "Let''s begin!" The prince walked out from the hall behind her. He was dressed in his usual outrageous black clothes and lazily sat by her side.


    Bai Ruyue looked at him, "Your Highness? Why are you here? "What''s going on?"


    "I have already shown you the difficulty of the medicinal pill maze. I let you familiarize yourself with these things first so that you could win the flag and preserve your Cloud Sea Division, but I actually need you to do two things for me in this maze."


    "Which two things?"


    "Take something. Put something in it." The Duke said as he looked at Bai Ruyue, "However, this is a challenge for you. You must enter the third floor, which is ¡­ "The advanced apothecary level."

 C212

    "What?" "I still want to go to the advanced apothecary level?" Bai Ruyue was immediately excited.


    "Your Highness, I am only at the first rank! If you tell me to rush to the second floor, I might be able to brazenly agree. How would I have the ability to enter the third floor? "


    "So don''t I give you a special training right now?" The Prince pointed with his finger, and in between the two of them, a huge maze of three levels appeared.


    "Now, let me show you the way!"


    Early in the morning the next day, when Bai Ruyue returned to the Bai Mansion, her eyes were completely bloodshot.


    Although Lady Baiyan knew that her daughter had escaped, with the previous example, not only did she not dare to be nosy, she didn''t even dare to ask anymore.


    The entire morning, Bai Ruyue slept soundly. When she woke up at noon, she only brought food into the room and closed the door. She slept soundly by herself and muttered some words to herself, not knowing what to do.


    When night fell, Lady Baiyan was worried that his daughter would come over to take a look. Seeing that her daughter''s room lights were all turned off, she thought she had gone to sleep and went back home.


    But in reality, even though Bai Ruyue was lying on the bed resting with her eyes closed, her head was constantly carrying him.


    What?


    ''Back pill formula '','' over a thousand pill formulas'' listed by the prince!


    Someone had said that he only wanted Bai Ruyue to enter the secret realm on the third floor, so he gave him so many pill formulas. As long as he memorized them, he would be able to place a fifth of the medicinal formulas!


    As long as she chose the fifth of the pill formulas, she would have the qualifications to enter the secret realm. At that time, she would no longer need to concoct pills.


    Therefore, Bai Ruyue hugged her back as if she was taking an exam.


    It was fortunate that she had a good memory and exceptional soul power that allowed her to imprint the pill formulas into her heart with a single glance.


    Otherwise, it would be useless even if he had to fawn for the time being!


    The next day, Bai Ruyue was called out by Lady Baiyan.


    "Bai Ruyue! Come on! " Yun Yufei''s voice came from outside the carriage window. Puzzled, Bai Ruyue opened the curtain of the carriage and saw Yun Yufei''s smiling face.


    "Did you not sleep well? Why does it look like it''s going to be difficult? " When Yun Yufei saw Bai Ruyue''s bloodshot eyes, his smile immediately turned into worry.


    "Perhaps, the pressure is too great!" Bai Ruyue could not say that she was trying to curry favor, so she could only find an excuse.


    Hearing that, Yun Yufei frowned, then retrieved a jade from his neck and threw it down, passing it over to Bai Ruyue through the window: "Come! Bring this along! "


    "What is it?" I don''t want it! "


    Bai Ruyue said while yawning.


    "Bring it on!" This is the Frozen Soul Jade passed down by my Yun Family Ancestor. As long as this jade is worn on your body, it can help you clear your mind and clear your brain.


    "But this is your ancestor''s inheritance ¡­"


    "I lent it to you! When you return from the Dandong, return it to me! " Yun Yufei said as he stuffed the jade pendant chain into Bai Ruyue''s hands.


    Once the small pendant was in Bai Ruyue''s hands, she felt a cool sensation along the blood vessels on her hands that reached her head.


    As a result, she could not evade, and after expressing her gratitude, she placed the pendant around her neck.


    At this time, Yun Yufei suddenly took out another letter and stuffed it into the carriage. He immediately turned around and left, not even saying goodbye.


    Bai Ruyue was startled, she grabbed the sealed envelope and took out the letter, then the horse carriage headed towards Misty Cloud City.


    The letter was strange, not paper, but silk.


    She held it lightly in her hand, but the moment she opened it, she found that it was a very, very long book.


    Bai Ruyue looked at it, and the more she read, the more surprised she got.


    When she had finished reading the entire book, she excitedly held onto the book tightly and muttered: "Yun Yufei, thank you for telling me these things!"


    After she finished speaking, she carefully looked at the silk book again and then stuffed it into her spatial ring. However, she told the Gray Chicken inside with her divine sense that she had to eat this book and destroy it.


    During the journey, Bai Ruyue did not doze off at all. She hugged her knees and gently caressed the jade pendant with one hand, falling into deep thought.


    "It''s here, it''s here!" Bai Ruyue is here! "


    When Bai Ruyue''s carriage stopped right before Pill Sect''s gate, there were already people shouting outside.


    Bai Ruyue got off the carriage and saw Second Elder. Fifth Elder had an uneasy look on his face as he guarded the door.


    Their eyes were filled with nervousness and uneasiness.


    "What''s wrong? Is something wrong? " Bai Ruyue sensed that something was amiss and immediately asked, but the Second Elder did not reply him with a question: "Are you alright?"


    "Me? I''m fine! " As Bai Ruyue said this, she even turned around to show them.


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Ruyue asked once again, but this time, the Fifth Elder spoke out: "Our people are in trouble."


    "Luo Ziming is missing!" "Zhang Dehai was severely injured, and is currently unconscious. In the future ¡­" Second Elder said with a calm face, "They might become useless people!"


    "Trash?" Bai Ruyue stared: "Is there a problem with his Pill Palace?"


    "His Pill Palace has almost collapsed."


    In the reception room, Bai Ruyue only found out what happened between last night and this morning after hearing the descriptions of the few people who knew about it.


    Yesterday evening, Zhang Dehai had gone to Pill Sect to consult with the elders, hoping to make the preparations more thorough.


    However, someone suddenly delivered a letter to him. After looking at it, he left the Pill Sect place in a rage and never returned.


    This morning, the disciples who had come to Pill Palace found many people surrounding the intersection by the river to watch the show. In order to watch the show, he walked over to squeeze in.


    In the end, he found out that it was Zhang Dehai who was lying on the ground. It was one thing to say that his clothes were all messed up, but he was still unconscious, and his breathing was erratic.


    He immediately called for help in bringing him back to the Pill Sect, but when Second Elder looked over, he discovered that more than half of Zhang Dehai''s Pill Palace had collapsed, and only a fifth of it remained standing.


    This kind of him, was actually already a cripple. And if he was not careful enough when recuperating in the future, it was possible for his Pill Palace to collapse and his life to be lost.


    The Second Elder realized that someone must have done something to the person he was going to participate in the competition.


    He quickly called for people to inform the City Lord Yun and told everyone to go look for Luo Ziming. Then, they discovered that he had disappeared!


    After Bai Ruyue finished listening, she clenched her fists and looked at Second Elder. "Right now, we will definitely not be able to find him. After we finish our Dandong competition, he will probably be back!"


    Second Elder laughed bitterly after hearing that, "Dandong? Now that we have lost two people in a row, how can we compete with our Dandong? "


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes at Second Elder: "Aren''t there two people in the intermediate rankings? I am still very confident in Second Brother Chang, as for the high levelled ones, naturally only Mu Furong will be participating! "

 C213

    In fact, when Mu Furong expressed that she was giving up, Bai Ruyue already felt that something was wrong, he felt that she was playing with him.


    However, if she did not see the result with this kind of method, no one would understand if she said it. Naturally, she could only silently watch Mu Furong''s actions.


    It was just that she did not expect Mu Furong''s move of retreating to be so huge, one had gone missing, and the other was actually injured to the point where he might even become a cripple and a dead person, much less unconscious!


    This was truly too much!


    "Right now, this is the only way!" The Second Elder said and signaled the Fifth Clan Elder to go and quickly inform them to go.


    At this time, Bai Ruyue suddenly spoke to the Second Elder. "Second Elder, do you still think that Mu Furong has no problem after coming to this point?"


    Two hours later, Cloud Sea Division''s contesting team was finally gathered.


    Because a lot of time had already been wasted, the Second Elder didn''t even have time to scold him.


    Seeing that everyone was dressed neatly, Zheng Xinyu gave everyone their identity plate representing their Cloud Sea Division, and then immediately brought them to the center of the room in the Blessed Paradise.


    After he opened a mechanism, a pale green ring of light suddenly rose up from the ground and covered them all. The green light became brighter and brighter, and when the green light reached its peak and disappeared, the people in the circle also disappeared.


    They were sent to Pill Sect headquarters.


    The Pill Sect headquarters of the Main City of the Ding Tian Prefecture, Wang Jing, was bustling with noise and excitement.


    Tomorrow was the day of the Alchemist Competition, and all participants from different divisions would be sent here.


    Therefore, every place was being prepared at the very last moment.


    When the Cloud Sea Division group appeared on the teleportation formation, the people who were busily setting up the formation were stunned. Then, rather unexpectedly, they called out and quickly ordered some people to report to the upper levels.


    This was Bai Ruyue''s first time coming to the Pill Sect Headquarters.


    Although she could tell that everyone was shocked by the people from Cloud Sea Division, she still ignored their reactions and looked around, wanting to get a better understanding of the place.


    A quarter of an hour later, someone came to deliver the message, and they were all led to a meeting room in a tower.


    After the tea and melon fruits were served, everyone waited for about the time it took to brew a cup of tea. Two people wearing silver cloaks with the symbol of a gourd walked in.


    "Cloud Sea Division Second Elder Feng Qi greets Pill Sect Enforcer Guild Master."


    Everyone followed Second Elder and bowed respectfully.


    The leader was a very old man, with very little hair left on his head. He had a little tug on the back of his head.


    He silently scanned everyone before speaking: "Elder Feng, the Fifth Elder of the Tiannan branch has already arrived at your Cloud Sea Division, right?"


    "Oh, you mean Chen Zifang? He came to pay his respects to Elder Mu, but unfortunately, something happened on his way back after the condolences.


    "What?" When the old man heard this, he glared at him. "Why didn''t you report this matter to me?"


    "Uh, we sent someone to report to the South Sky Division. Looking at the date, it should be here by now. Honored Deacon, will this matter be reported to you as well?"


    Second Elder''s question caused the old man to frown: "You didn''t receive the documents?"


    "Instrument? "What kind of document?" Second Elder glared as he asked: "Is this an instrument to chase after Elder Mu''s merits?"


    The old man was stunned when he heard this. He seemed to be speechless as he choked. At this moment, the person behind him whispered into the old man''s ear. The old man hesitated for a moment before clearing his throat.


    "You guys, wait here!" With that, he turned around and left with the person behind him.


    The two of them left the meeting room and closed the door.


    The old man''s face was dark as he asked, "What do you want to say?"


    "Elder Ge, the Cloud Sea Division people are already here. If you directly chase them back, and cause any more trouble, it will affect the Large Competition tomorrow!"


    "Doesn''t letting them participate mean that their participation won''t be affected?"


    "Elder Ge, what can a Cloud Sea Division that has been at the bottom every year affect? Letting them lose everything and get removed from the list was enough to make them shut up without saying anything. After all, the Wood Elder''s bones were not even cold yet and they had all come. This face ¡­ It''s not good! "


    "But our paperwork has already been written down ¡­"


    Didn''t the higher ups say to immediately make a move when they saw that the Wood Elder was no longer here, so that they wouldn''t be embarrassed? But now that they are here, they are here, anyway if they want to disgrace themselves, we can''t do anything about it!


    The old man looked at the young man and nodded his head in the end. "Fine, I don''t want to kick them out. Just treat it as giving them face."


    The two of them went back inside.


    "Um, Feng Qi, it''s like this. The document I sent earlier was written to chase after Elder Feng Mu''s meritorious service. Since you guys didn''t receive it due to Chen Zifang''s accident, we''ll send another letter for you to personally take back!"


    "Okay, okay!"


    "Erm, you guys have come. Have the people for tomorrow''s Dou Technique Competition been decided?"


    "It''s settled! This is our participant list! " The Second Elder said as he handed the list over.


    The old man looked and raised an eyebrow: "This Chang Wu, is he the one who lost in Spring Dandong?"


    "That''s right!" Second Elder glanced at Chang Wu, "The reason why he came to participate in the autumn Dandong is to wash away his shame so that he can become a participant in tomorrow''s competition."


    The old man heard and was startled, he looked at Chang Wu, then turned and spoke to the man behind him: "Bring him along later!"


    "Yes."


    After the old man finished speaking, he looked at the namelist in his hand and then looked at Mu Furong: "We are also very regretful that your grandfather has met with calamity, we hope that you will forgive us!"


    "Thank you for your concern!" Mu Furong politely returned the blessing.


    "Alright, I''ll get someone to arrange it. You guys go watch his match first, someone will inform you guys later!" After saying that, the old man waved his hand, and the young man immediately stood up, "Everyone, please follow me!"


    "Thank you, Lord Enforcer!" Second Elder brought everyone out of the meeting room and followed the young deacon.


    After they left, the old man held the namelist in his hand and let out a sigh.


    "Ai, even people from the past use spring, their Cloud Sea Division is already at the end of its strength! Forget it! They say that they would rather die standing than kneel and live, and like that, their Cloud Sea Division can be considered to be very resilient! "


    "Elder Ge has already agreed to give you the right to compete, so please seize this opportunity!"


    After exiting the meeting hall, after walking a few steps, the young man said to the Second Elder in a low voice: "Don''t disappoint Your Highness!"


    Second Elder immediately nodded and replied: "We understand, we will definitely... I will do my best! "


    He originally had some confidence, but now that the staff had been temporarily changed, this confidence was naturally reduced.

 C214

    When the young deacon led the people from Cloud Sea Division to the plaza at the side, everyone realized that there were already many people present.


    Their appearance caused all of these people to be stunned for a moment. After a few sharp-eyed people recognized that it was someone from Cloud Sea Division, they shouted loudly, "Heh, someone from Cloud Sea Division is here heh!"


    This was not so much a greeting, but more of a mockery.


    This was because the voice contained a teasing tone. After that greeting was given, laughter immediately spread throughout the small square!


    "Didn''t they say that the Cloud Sea Division is over? Why are there still people coming this year? "


    "Who knows?"


    "Hey, look, isn''t that Chang Wu? He wouldn''t be here to participate in the Cloud Sea Island autumn, right? "


    "That''s interesting. It seems like he wants to fall from somewhere before climbing back up again?"


    "Get up? Can he do it? Liu Mingxuan, who had suppressed him back then, was now a tier 6 pinnacle apothecary. Was it him? I''m afraid it will be even worse this time! "


    The surrounding people continuously roared with laughter. It was so loud that it was as if they were completely ignored.


    Other than Chang Wu, Han Yu and Mu Furong, it was the first time anyone had come to this place with Cloud Sea Division. Therefore, when many people heard this ridicule, they became especially angry and tried to retort several times in anger.


    However, none of them could retort, because the Second Elder had released his own soul power, sealing their mouths one by one!


    If one did not achieve anything, one did not have the qualifications to refute!


    Words, anyone could say them! However, they were not qualified to be the annual losers, because 99% of them would end up slapping their own faces.


    Therefore, no one refuted the Cloud Sea Division, but precisely because of this kind of silence, everyone laughed even more.


    "Cough!" Suddenly, the young deacon cleared his throat and immediately stopped laughing.


    Everyone turned and bowed towards the young deacon, shouting out one by one, "Good morning, Deacon Qin!"


    The young deacon nodded, and immediately announced: "No matter what happens in the future, for activities that are initiated by the Cloud Sea Division, the inner circle of the sect will always support them!"


    "Chang Wu, we lost in the spring, and now if you want to regain your qualifications in the autumn Dandong, it is possible according to the rules, so you can participate in the autumn Dandong!"


    After he said that, he waved his hand, causing Chang Wu to consciously walk out, and the deacon said to Chang Wu:


    "Old rules, you have two choices. One is to throw your number plate into the box and once you randomly choose an opponent, you will be able to participate in the competition once you win. The other is to find your opponent from back then and challenge him again." Coincidentally, your opponent Liu Mingxuan just happened to be here in the spring. He''s here to participate in tomorrow''s competition, do you want to compete with him? "


    Chang Wu took a deep breath and nodded, "I''m looking for him to compete!"


    Deacon Qin nodded, and pointed to one of them, who immediately ran off, and not long after, he brought a person over.


    "I heard that my defeated opponent wants to challenge me?" The figure of the person who came was rather tall and sturdy and was considered one of the rarer apothecaries in this group.


    "That''s right, I lost to you in the spring. Now, I''m going to win back!" Chang Wu declared his stance without fear ¡ª ever since he had received pointers from the Master and consumed several high grade pellets in succession, he had long ago become unyielding.


    "So it''s you!" Liu Mingxuan looked at Chang Wu and laughed, "Are you sure you want to compete with me? Last time, you were lucky enough to not be able to hurt your face.


    Liu Mingxuan had deliberately brought Chang Wu''s face up, and with a single sentence, he stabbed Chang Wu in the face.


    If he had not met Master, he would not have had the chance to recover his looks. Thus, when he heard these words, his eyes turned red, "This time, you should be careful of your own face!"


    "Ha ha!" Liu Mingxuan laughed, "You overestimate yourself!" With that, he waved his hand, and the surrounding people all consciously stepped back to make room.


    Upon seeing this, the people from the Cloud Sea Division understood that Chang Wu''s fight was about to begin, and naturally had to give way.


    However, Bai Ruyue took a few steps forward and extended her hand to grab Chang Wu''s hand. Using an absolutely junior sister''s attitude and voice, she said, "Second brother Chang, I think highly of you! My master said that she likes people who are calm and resolute, you must perform well! Come on! "


    This was a very normal act of cheering up someone, but Bai Ruyue was carrying the Frozen Soul Pendant that Yun Yufei had given her. The moment she touched Chang Wu, the cool sensation on her body immediately disappeared, and the anger in Chang Wu''s eyes immediately lessened.


    When Bai Ruyue mentioned her master, outsiders didn''t know, so they thought she was talking about the Cloud Sea Division elders. Even the people from Cloud Sea Division also thought she was talking about master s.


    However, Chang Wu understood that Bai Ruyue''s master was that Master. He instantly understood that if he really wanted to become his disciple, then he must win beautifully!


    And he absolutely needed to be calm and resolute!


    "I got it!" After Chang Wu expressed his sincerity, Bai Ruyue and the others pushed him away.


    When both parties took out their own cauldrons, the Deacon Qin opened his mouth: "Old rules, fighting techniques can''t avoid loss, death and self-confidence, do you have any objections?"


    "None!" Liu Mingxuan held his chin high.


    "None!" Chang Wu''s eyes were sharp.


    "Then let''s begin!" After the Deacon Qin finished speaking, he left. At this time, Liu Mingxuan spoke to Chang Wu: "How do you want to compete?"


    "A single battle will decide victory or defeat. As for what matters, you have the final say!" Chang Wu was completely fearless.


    Liu Mingxuan''s voice turned sharp when he heard this: "I say yes?" Can you even compare to me and you? Can you even compare to me and you? Tch! Come on, I''ll take care of you, and we''ll even compete in Yin Yang pills! In case you think I''m bullying you! "


    Yin Yang pills had the properties of a pill and a pill, and were specially designed to dissolve the yin yang poison.


    This was a Tier 5 pill. To them, who were currently at Tier 6, it could be said to be a rather low level pill formula! However, a pill had two opposing medicinal properties. During the process of concocting the pill, one would need the control of soul power to perfectly refine the pill.


    If there was a lack of soul power in the process, or if his control was not accurate enough, not only would he fail in refining Dandong, but there was a huge possibility that the furnace would explode because of the medicinal properties.


    So that year, Chang Wu had been "killed" like that by Liu Mingxuan, and now, when they compared notes like this, Liu Mingxuan''s attacks were very ruthless ¡ª he was very clear that the heart he had given Chang Wu was already cracked.


    In that case, it was very easy to give him an opportunity to make his move!


    "Alright, let''s compete on this!" Chang Wu was not afraid after hearing that, the Deacon Qin called for the ingredients and started to refine them.


    Chang Wu was the first to gather Spirit Qi, following that, a wisp of fire directly flew out from his fingertips towards the furnace, at the same time, Liu Mingxuan also moved!

 C215

    The Dou Qi fire burned ferociously under the cauldron.


    The ingredients slowly released their medicinal properties within the cauldron, allowing both parties to enter the step of condensing the medicinal properties.


    This was a time where soul power was needed to be highly focused. Under normal circumstances, neither side had the time to attack the other. This was because soul power had to be used to accomplish this.


    That year, even though Liu Mingxuan was stronger than Chang Wu, he did not dare make a move at this time. Instead, he waited for the Accumulation Pills before he began to cause soul power disturbance to Chang Wu, precisely because he still had to ensure the success of his pill.


    Thus, at this moment, he completely ignored Chang Wu and focused on condensing his Qi, but ¡­


    Chang Wu actually split out a wisp of his soul energy and charged straight at Liu Mingxuan!


    Chang Wu''s aptitude was not considered high, and it couldn''t even be compared with Bai Ruyue''s.


    But, ever since Chang Wu learned about those high levelled pellets from a certain Master, the situation was completely different!


    For example, refining a grade seven Body Refining Pill. Although he couldn''t refine a grade seven pill and was only barely able to refine a grade six pill, the refining process had an enormous effect on his soul power.


    Furthermore, all of his rank 6 pills had been taken away by Luo Jinpan. As a big boss of Dobao, he had considered the benefits of a long contract and not only did he take the pills, he even gave Chang Wu a batch of soul power pills!


    Therefore, the current Chang Wu was no longer the Chang Wu from before.


    His soul power had significantly increased, and his heart had become even more resolute than before!


    And most importantly, his body had a wisp of soul that was left behind by a Master ¡ª Although this was originally meant to be a subsidiary soul binding, a strong soul was still a strong soul!


    After splitting Chang Wu up just by a bit, his soul power had improved by leaps and bounds.


    For example, other than condensing his soul power, he could also use a strand of soul power to harass Liu Mingxuan!


    This bit of soul power, to be honest, was neither strong nor sturdy enough!


    However, just having one was enough!


    While Liu Mingxuan was condensing his soul power, he did one thing ¡ª it went straight into Liu Mingxuan''s furnace and stirred it!


    After completing it, the soul power disappeared, but this time, it was equivalent to taking Liu Mingxuan''s life!


    Yin Yang Pill couldn''t be wrong. With this stir, the two different ingredients immediately clashed into each other and the furnace began to become unstable.


    At this time, if he decided to give up and turn off the ignition, there was absolutely no risk of an explosion.


    But if you don''t want to give up, you''ll have to rely on your powerful soul power to accomplish two things. One is to stabilize the furnace, and the other is to quickly separate the potions that are mixed together.


    Liu Mingxuan was currently at the peak of the sixth rank, so how could he give up just because of this?


    He forcefully used his soul power to stabilize the cauldron before attempting to separate from the cauldron. At the same time, he could not help but curse in his heart, "You bastard, you actually dare to cause trouble while you''re still at the proficiency level?" Just you wait! Once I stabilize to the Core Bearing Stage, I will cripple your Pill Palace!


    He was completely confident, because Chang Wu had been defeated by him!


    However, the potion that was mixed together had already evolved. When had it ever become so easy to separate?


    The more points he had, the more Liu Mingxuan couldn''t hold it in. Sweat dripped down his forehead.


    At this time, Chang Wu had already entered into the Constellation Core realm, and thus... He had extra soul power to harass them again!


    It was still not strong enough, but it was still a slender thread. As long as Liu Mingxuan was still in the Core Bearing Stage, then this strand of soul power was nothing more than a fragile strand of straw!


    But Liu Mingxuan was still busy separating, how could he have any extra soul power to resist?


    As a result, this thin thread of soul power drilled into Liu Mingxuan''s head.


    "I will lose!"


    "I''ve already missed my best time! "Even if it was successfully concocted, it would still be of low quality, and would not be able to become a pill 99% of the time!"


    "Chang Wu is already at the Core Bearing Stage. He''s about to win, but I''m going to lose!"


    Soul power used Liu Mingxuan''s voice to attack his will, just like back then, shaking his mind!


    A sixth grade pinnacle dan heart was extraordinary.


    It is unswerving, it is resistant to erosion!


    However, as the separation became worse and worse, the cauldron began to shake more and more uncontrollably. Liu Mingxuan''s dantian began to shake, and in the end, it cracked open!


    "Bam!" At the same time, the furnace exploded and Liu Mingxuan fell to the ground covered in blood.


    Deacon Qin quickly stepped forward and touched his neck. After confirming that he was not life threatening, he loudly said, "Liu Mingxuan''s refining has failed, and has already lost. Chang Wu, you have already won, so you don''t need to cultivate the pill anymore!"


    "NO!" "In the past, I lost to this pill. Today, no matter what, I will refine this pill!" There was no excitement or joy on Chang Wu''s face for the victor. All he had was a desire to obtain the Yin Yang Pill.


    Now that there was no one to pressure him, his pill forging went smoothly.


    In the process of Chang Wu''s subsequent refining, no one dared to let out any ridiculing laughter, and no one dared to belittle him anymore.


    Instead, it was those who had begun to mock Chang Wu that quietly left the stage.


    No one stopped them from leaving, because Chang Wu did not want to win the applause of others.


    What he wanted to win was his self-confidence, he wanted to have the qualifications to participate in the Dou Technique Grand Meeting, and he also wanted to repair the crack in his heart!


    The Accumulation Pills ended and the Quenching Pill began.


    When the high temperature finally gave the pellet a final level of refinement under the furnace, the crack on the pellet in his Pill Palace had already become blurry.


    When he took out the pill from the cauldron, not only was his pill heart intact, it even had a layer of faint silver light!


    Heart of Alchemy leveled up!


    Chang Wu was immediately excited!


    He decided that he must keep this Yin Yang Pellet well. When Master appeared again, he would kneel at her feet and hold onto this pellet, begging her to take him in as a disciple!


    Because if it wasn''t for the help of the Master, he wouldn''t have been able to stand up, much less have his Core Qi upgraded!


    "Congratulations!" Deacon Qin clapped his hands lightly: "You can participate in tomorrow''s competition!"


    As the Deacon Qin''s voice fell, those who had not left, and were watching the show, began to spontaneously clap.


    They had to admit that even though his Cloud Sea Division was lacking, this Chang Wu had still completed a perfect counterattack!


    "Is the match over?" At this moment, another person wearing a silver robe and a gourd emblem walked over.


    "Yes, it''s over. Chang Wu has earned the qualifications to participate in the competition!"


    "Is that so?" The man looked at Chang Wu and spoke to the Second Elder: "Your residences have been arranged, from the Five Directions Pavilion on Qingyun Peak."


    As he said that, he threw a gourd to Second Elder, but Second Elder''s expression was extremely ugly, "Isn''t this arrangement a bit too much?"

 C216

    Many of the people who came with the Second Elder did not know what the Five Directions Pavilion of Qingyun Peak meant.


    However, looking at Second Elder''s ugly expression, he knew that he had been looked down upon, discriminated against and the like ¡ª who told his Cloud Sea Division to be at the bottom for so long?


    "Excessive? "I don''t think so!" The deacon had an impatient expression on his face, "Having you all to stay here is already good enough!"


    "What did you say?" Zheng Xinyu reprimanded him: "We are here to participate in the Battle Skill Gathering, even if our results are mediocre, we are still a member of Pill Sect!"


    "Haha, a member? Just you guys? " The impatient look on the deacon''s face immediately turned into a look of disdain: "Each and every one of your faces is really thick!"


    "You ¡­" Bai Ruyue reached out and grabbed Zheng Xinyu, causing him to pause for a bit. At this time, the Second Elder opened his mouth and said: "I know our abilities aren''t good, but this residence is indeed not suitable."


    "Be contented!" Originally, you don''t even have the qualifications to compete, so it''s fortunate that you were able to participate.


    After saying that, he turned and left, not caring about the reaction of the rest, Zheng Xinyu took a step forward and was about to say something, but Han Yu extended his hand to cover his mouth, and then allowed him to leave.


    "What''s going on?" Chang Wu and the rest could not help but look at Second Elder: "Why would they say that we did not have the qualifications to compete?"


    Second Elder cleared his throat, "How would I know why he said that?"


    Second Elder''s reaction made everyone feel that something was amiss, because he was not angry, and this seemed to be...


    "Enough!" There was no need to pay attention to these matters! In short, it was good as long as he could participate in the competition! "It''s even less important where you live!"


    Deacon Qin''s eyes swept across the crowd: "Of course, if you all feel uncomfortable, then I ask everyone to work hard! Try to find a better place to stay! "


    After that, the Deacon Qin nodded towards the Second Elder and left.


    "Enough, don''t be angry here! If we truly feel wronged and unwilling, then let''s just perform well tomorrow! "


    After Second Elder said this, he looked at Han Yu and raised his chin, only then did Han Yu let go of Zheng Xinyu.


    "You all ¡­"


    "Zheng Xinyu, if you are not convinced, use your own abilities to speak. "If you don''t know how to control your mouth, I''ll find a rope to sew it up!" Second Elder glared at Zheng Xinyu, "Alright, let''s go to Qingyun Peak first!"


    After that, Second Elder led the group to Qingyun Peak, and everyone suppressed their suspicions.


    But this time, he had actually left for an hour!


    Everyone followed the Second Elder up and down for a long time. When they arrived at the Clear Sky Peak, their faces were all ugly because they finally understood how terrifying this discrimination was!


    This Qingyun Peak, was not inside the Pill Sect Sect at all!


    Although it was right next to the Pill Sect''s gate, and could be considered to be within the jurisdiction of the Pill Sect, this mountain peak was specially made for those outsiders who came to the Pill Sect to request pellets.


    In other words, they were treating the people from their Cloud Sea Division as outsiders!


    "Second Elder, they are bullying us too much!" Chang Wu, who was rather patient, couldn''t help but complain when he saw the people entering and exiting the Five Directions Pavilion, "Didn''t we also treat ourselves as outsiders when we live here?!"


    "That''s right, Second Elder, that''s not appropriate!" Han Yu frowned and whispered.


    Second Elder gritted his teeth, "Endure it!"


    After he had finished speaking, he took the bottle gourd tablet and walked directly to the disciple receiving him at the entrance of the Five Directions Pavilion: "Please inform us of our residence!"


    The disciple who received them was originally very friendly, but after seeing the results of the gourd, he was stunned for a moment. He then looked at them and asked, "You are ¡­"


    "Cloud Sea Division is here to participate in tomorrow''s competition." With Second Elder''s reply, the disciple in charge of receiving the guests had an unlucky look on his face, he then curled his lips and said: "Follow me!"


    After this disciple brought them through the more exquisite main building of the Five Directions Pavilion, he brought them to a group of short houses in the backyard that were leaning against the courtyard wall.


    "Are you mistaken?" Second Elder''s face darkened.


    "There''s no mistake! It has been said that the main building and the secondary building are reserved for the guests who will come tomorrow to observe them. Initially, I did not plan for any of you to come.


    As the servant said that, he made a face towards everyone. "Don''t mind them! "Because you are going to live here, and the workers we hired can only squeeze in other places tonight!"


    "Thank you so much!" Second Elder clenched his teeth and then waved to everyone, "Stop!"


    Although everyone was feeling uncomfortable, how could they have any objections when the Second Elder had spoken? One by one, they reluctantly entered the small room. On the other hand, the attendant only turned around and walked away after giving them a few glances.


    "Everyone must be patient!" After that person left, Hanyu opened her mouth and said: "You all heard what Deacon Qin said. If you want to find a better place to stay, then we have to work hard ourselves!"


    "How do you work hard?" Tu Feiya asked curiously: "Will we be able to live better after tomorrow''s competition?"


    "That''s right!" Tomorrow will be the first day of the competition, and the members of the 18 divisions will all be participating in the fifth round. The division that wins the third round will be participating in the second round, and the division that won the third round will be participating in the individual competition.


    "Are these five difficult?"


    "Are they the ones we usually practice and assess?"


    "How were our results in the past rounds?"


    Everyone immediately started talking at once. Han Yu did not answer, but looked towards Second Elder, who sighed and said:


    "These five are not difficult. It depends on your luck, although everyone usually practices and evaluates, after you have an opponent, it''s hard to say who will win. In any case, in the previous matches, the winning rate was only 30%."


    Hearing that, all of their expressions changed, but Bai Ruyue spoke out: "If there''s a chance, then there''s a chance, why don''t Second Elder tell us about the content of the five competitions? so that we can prepare more! "


    However, Second Elder gave a bitter laugh when he heard that, "The content of each of the five competitions will change. The competition will be decided by drawing lots on that day!"


    Hearing that, everyone looked at each other, but Han Yu said: "Everyone, although we are here for the competition, everyone must remain calm! Otherwise, if the pressure is too great, it is possible for it to go out of control! "


    With that, he looked at Second Elder. "If we have the qualification to draw lots, who do you want?"


    Second Elder''s eyes first fell on Mu Furong''s body, but after two breaths of time, he looked at Bai Ruyue: "Bai Ruyue!"

 C217

    No one would disagree with Second Elder''s decision.


    However, after hearing what he said, even more attention was still focused on Mu Furong.


    Bai Ruyue''s soul power was indeed powerful, everyone knew that, but Mu Furong was not bad either!


    And compared to that, she was still a Grade Seven Alchemist. Under normal circumstances, it should be Mu Furong who shouldered this important task!


    Mu Furong pursed her lips with force, and then she looked at Bai Ruyue: "Bai Ruyue, tomorrow you better draw a lot for everyone!"


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes, "I will try my best."


    The next day, the Warrior Skill Competition was officially held.


    The participants from all parts of Eighteen States gradually arrived and gathered at the large plaza, greeting each other.


    Some of the divisions were close to each other, like old friends who had not been together for a long time, asking questions about the past, reminiscing about the past;


    Some branches disliked each other, facing each other coldly from a distance, cursing and swearing, their swords drawn;


    In short, the plaza was very lively, and all sorts of gossiping noises could be heard.


    "Eh? Oh right, I heard that only seventeen divisions have come to compete, is the competition''s rules going to change? "


    "Change what!" And there are eighteen of them! "


    "Or? "Could it be ¡­"


    "You don''t know? I''m here for Cloud Sea Division after all! "


    "You''re here? Aiyo! Aren''t they ashamed of themselves? "


    "Disgraceful!" With them at the bottom, we don''t have to worry that we''ll be the last! "


    As one of the three provinces under the jurisdiction of Chao Guo, it had always been second to last.


    The other one was slightly better, usually at the fourth to last place, fifth place!


    But even then, the branch in the Ba Province did not say that they were sworn brothers with Cloud Sea Division. Instead, they felt like laughing at every step of the way.


    "Don''t be happy! Impressive, they will give you another look, after this time, your Cloud Sea Division will be gone, and you will be at the bottom in the next round! "


    "Ten years later, what is it going to do? Ten years from now, we still don''t know what our Ba Zhou will be like! "


    "Tch ¡­"


    "Hey hey hey, someone from Cloud Sea Division is here!" Someone suddenly called out to them. Everyone kept their voices down at the same time and looked towards the intersection.


    When that group of people entered his line of sight, although they were all laughing, there was still some sympathy in their eyes.


    Because in their eyes, this was the last time the Cloud Sea Division had shown up, and could also be considered the end of the curtain on time for them to gather and disperse!


    "Feng Qi! You sure are shameless! "


    Under this sympathetic watch, the leader elder of the Southern Heaven Region shouted: "For the sake of coming to the competition, you actually played such a dirty trick! But what''s the point of coming here? He''s still the last resort! "


    "Zhang Dezong! I advise you to think too much! What did he mean by playing dirty? We came to participate in the tournament in accordance to the rules, and you say that the sect is heartless, but when they saw that the Wood Elder was in trouble, they decided to clear it? "


    "You!" The leader of the South Sky branch immediately said something, and Second Elder added, "Oh, I forgot, most of the people in the South Sky Division are cold people, so of course they would only think of those dirty things!"


    "Feng Qi!" The leader stood up and shouted in anger: "Stop being so arrogant! For someone who is the last in the entire year, what qualifications does he have to act arrogantly here?! "


    "We don''t have the right to act arrogantly, but we still have the word ''self-esteem'' in our hearts. It''s not like you, who are not in the top three, and you think you''re a big shot!"


    Second Elder usually looked like a kind and happy old man, but he did not expect that this old man would be so sharp-tongued, to the point that the South Sky Division did not take advantage of him.


    "Alright!" What are you two arguing about! " From far away, someone said, "Noisy!"


    A short shout, whether it was Cloud Sea Division or South Sky Sect Division, the two leading clan elders were silent. They did not reply, and Bai Ruyue immediately looked over and pulled on Han Yu''s sleeves.


    "That''s the Sky Bearing Sect." Han Yu lowered her eyes and gave Bai Ruyue an answer.


    Sky Bearing Sect was the branch of the Qi Kingdom, Sky Bearing Empire. Because there was a headquarters of the Fimbriae Radix there, the people there gathered the most.


    Furthermore, the Sky Bearing Empire''s branch had been competing with the Fimbriae Radix for years, so their power was much more strict in controlling it. As a result, almost every year, they would be ranked first, and they were a little more conceited than the branch under the Pill Sect.


    No wonder!


    Bai Ruyue looked at the crowd that had quietened down instantly, and sighed in her heart: The one who wins is the boss, the one that is lagging behind is going to get beaten, this Cloud Sea Division is really ¡­ He was in a difficult situation!


    "Elder Ge is here!" Everyone stood in formation according to their respective divisions. Because of Cloud Sea Division, they stood at the very last row of the formation.


    "Everyone, welcome!" The bald old man that he had met yesterday stood on the high platform in the plaza and spoke words of welcome. Only after pouring half a cup of tea did he announce the start of the Dou Technique Grand Meeting.


    Deacon Qin then walked out and explained the rules of the first round. Following that, a gigantic bottle gourd shaped lot was taken out.


    "The same old rules as before. The five contests will be decided by drawing lots!" And it is still the final five divisions from the previous tournament that have come to draw out the results of the competition! "


    Deacon Qin looked at Cloud Sea Division at the very end: "Cloud Sea Division, send someone to draw the first lot!"


    Second Elder immediately nodded, and turned to say: "Bai Ruyue, go!"


    "Yes." Bai Ruyue immediately walked out. When she walked out, a lot of people were suspicious.


    It was clear that many of them knew of Mu Furong''s existence and thought that she was the one who had completed this matter.


    However, it turned out to be a little girl.


    "Who is this?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "It looks very small!" Is it twenty? "


    "What is the Cloud Sea Division doing!?" Why not Mu Furong? "


    "Sigh, this can''t be that whatever Cloud Sea Division''s future star, right?"


    Bai Ruyue ignored them and walked to the main platform. After bowing to everyone at the side of the stage, she went up to Deacon Qin and bowed to the group of foremen.


    "State your rank!" Deacon Qin raised his voice to remind him.


    "Yes, I am Bai Ruyue from Cloud Sea Division, a first rank alchemist." Bai Ruyue spoke in a serious tone without a trace of fear, but once she said those words, the people in the audience felt like they were going to explode!


    "Aiya, First Pin? It''s actually a first grade spirit beast! "


    "Is the person from Cloud Sea Division crazy? If you don''t send someone of higher rank, try to draw a good lot in your favor. Yet, you actually let someone of the first rank come up.


    "Too much, too much!"


    "Hey, why is this Mu Furong not allowed to come up?"


    "¡­"


    "Silence!" Deacon Qin bellowed, he had temporarily suppressed all the discussions, but the majority of everyone''s expression was filled with incomprehensible suspicion.


    "Come on, please draw first place in today''s competition!"

 C218

    The Deacon Qin instructed sternly. Bai Ruyue immediately walked over to the bottle gourd.


    Just as she stood in front of the bottle gourd, the huge box began to spin on its own. The hundreds of straws inside began to spin.


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes, then immediately released her own soul power to check out, but the moment she did, she felt a bit of resistance.


    Heh!


    Bai Ruyue immediately increased her soul power, and forced herself inside the lot box. Everyone then saw, the lot box suddenly slowed down, and at this time, Bai Ruyue reached out her hand and pulled out a lot of lots, and the lot box immediately turned faster.


    She turned around and gave the lot in her hands to Deacon Qin. When Deacon Qin saw the contents on it, his brows twitched.


    "The first round is a round of more than one pill!"


    "Pfft!" In the formation below the stage, many people could not hold back their laughter, and even more people looked at Cloud Sea Division with sympathy and ridicule.


    A lot of pills! This was a test of an apothecary''s soul power!


    The difficulty of this competition could be said to be medium to high difficulty, yet the Cloud Sea Division lot did not have any benefits for them, and instead, had drawn something so difficult, was he planning to make things difficult for them based on his own strength?


    At this time, the Deacon Qin turned his signature over and started to recite the following rules:


    "All the lower, middle, and high ranked members of each department can participate in this round, but one by one, the participants will have their points calculated. The top five wins and the rest loses ¡­"


    Deacon Qin had only recited half of the detailed rules before the underlings exploded again!


    How could he not explode?


    When they heard that the pill concoction was more than just a batch, everyone felt that it was a mid-to-high difficulty pill. However, the rules could only allow one of the top five to win, which was the same as raising the difficulty to a high level, an absolutely high difficulty pill!


    Amidst the commotion, Deacon Qin read the rest of the information about integral accounting expressionlessly:


    "Low level examination three pellets, points 3; medium level four pellets, points 6; high level six pellets, points 9. Regardless of the level, the pellets refined by a person of the same level must be of the same level as the person of the same level, lower than the same level, ineffective, higher than the same level, double the number of points, and with every pellet added, there is no limit to the number of points added."


    After the Deacon Qin finished reading, no one had the time to discuss the difficulty of the exam and Bai Ruyue''s amazing luck anymore.


    They were all calculating how to steadily obtain the largest amount of points, so as to ensure that they could enter the top five.


    Thus, Bai Ruyue quietly retreated from the main platform and returned to the Cloud Sea Division team.


    "Bai Ruyue, you really can! You can draw even this lot! " Zheng Xinyu gave Bai Ruyue a big thumbs up, "Does this mean you can go or Elder Sister Mu?"


    "Of course it''s me!" Bai Ruyue looked at Mu Furong: "Elder Sister Mu doesn''t have any objections right?"


    Mu Furong gritted her teeth and did not say a word. Bai Ruyue had suppressed a whole batch of six pellets like her with her seven pellets, so how could she stand a chance against him?


    "Bai Ruyue, there is a high level alchemist in the Sky Bearing Sect. He is very powerful, he should be able to concoct nine pills!" At this moment, when Han Yu suddenly reminded them in a low voice, everyone was startled and quickly lowered their heads to calculate.


    For high level pills, 6 would give 9 points, 7 for kaleidoscope, 18 for kaleidoscope, 8 for kaleidoscopes, and 9 for kaleidoscopes, that was 72 points!


    As for Bai Ruyue, she had 3 points for the low level three pills, so 4 of them would mean 6 points, 5 of them would mean 12 points, 6 of them would mean 24 points, 7 of them would mean 48 points, and 8 of them were required for her to get 96 points!


    In other words, if Bai Ruyue refined seven of them according to her previous standards, she would lose to the other party! If she wanted to surpass them, then she would need eight!


    "Can you do it?" Mu Furong looked at Bai Ruyue: "The other party has scored 72 points for the nine pellets, but your seven pellets are only worth 48! If you want to win, you have to refine eight of them! "


    Eight!


    As a Level 1 Alchemist, it was enough for everyone to be shocked when Bai Ruyue produced seven.


    Bai Ruyue laughed: "Elder Sister Mu, even if I refine seven, I can still win!"


    When she finished speaking, the Deacon Qin had already called out for all the participants to come up, thus Bai Ruyue walked to the main stage in front of Mu Furong, who was still in shock.


    "Look!" It''s her again! What is a first rank student doing here? "


    "If she doesn''t come up, then who will? She''s the one who drew it, so she''s responsible! "


    "Tsk tsk, the Cloud Sea Division sure is unlucky! He couldn''t even get his bottom line straight! Tier 1 apothecary? "Even if she could concoct one furnace of five pills, it wouldn''t be of much use!"


    "Yeah!" But they could let Mu Furong do the job, wasn''t she just at the seventh stage? "As long as you concoct seven pills, you will get 18 points!"


    "They probably want to keep Mu Furong as a hostage. Maybe she has some sort of unique ability!"


    In the midst of the discussions, one person from each department went up onto the main platform. Everyone began to explain their levels, and those in charge of them began to register.


    Basically, most of the people who came up for the competition were of the intermediate level. Only a few of the higher ranked countries came up.


    And the low level one only had one Cloud Sea Division!


    Points: 3, no one would be willing to compare it to a low-level one. This base score was simply too low!


    "Alright!" The materials have been prepared.


    Under Deacon Qin''s orders, everyone took out their cauldrons and activated it. Bai Ruyue did the same, but she had the same as the others, which was that fire beast of hers, her plump Gray Chicken.


    "Hey!" "Fire Beast!"


    "A fire beast used by a Wood Elder with Cloud Sea Division and a little disciple actually came as a fire beast!"


    "What''s her fire beast? Why can''t I recognize it? It feels like a ball. "


    "It seems to be just a ball ¡­"


    Everyone felt that Bai Ruyue''s fire beasts were very novel, and they all stretched their heads out to take a look. However, Bai Ruyue ignored all of them, and after the Gray Chicken spat out its torch and heated up the furnace, she began to pour down the ingredients.


    It was still the same thing. Everyone saw that she had dropped seven sets of ingredients!


    "Good heavens!" Seven portions! "She can concoct seven pills in one batch?"


    "That''s impossible, right? "She''s only a First Grade!"


    "He''s probably giving it his all, trying to catch a dead mouse!"


    Tch, you can''t catch me even if you want to! "Seven pills. With her base points, as long as a mid-tier alchemist can refine eight pills, I''ll completely destroy her!"


    "How many pills do you count for her? I think it''s not bad for her to produce five out of seven pills! He started to pour in materials. Hey, you guys go on up, will you do this? "


    Everyone shook their heads. Obviously, they felt that doing so was useless besides posturing. Moreover, it was very difficult for them.


    "Who do you think will win this round?"


    "Sky Bearing! Absolutely!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. I heard that Ding Tian produced a very powerful soul power today!"


    "In my opinion, all of them will lose today!" At this time, the leader of South Sky Continent stepped in: "We will win if we use Yi Zhou!"


    "Yi Zhou?" Hearing this, everyone had a strange expression, as if they wanted to retort but did not dare to.


    "I received a pair of companions a few years back from Yi Zhou. The leader of the Southern Heaven Region said as he looked at Bai Ruyue on the main platform, "Their soul power is at level 8!"

 C219

    Beneath the main platform, the audience was guessing who the winner would be. They were also sharing the gossip about the twins who possessed superb soul power in the Yi Zhou Division.


    On the main platform, the pill refiners were all completely focused on their respective pill refinements.


    Bai Ruyue was in no hurry to refine pills according to her plan. Just as she was about to finish condensing her soul power, she realized that the two high ranked and the middle ranked alchemist had actually released all their soul power and started harassing the people around them.


    Bai Ruyue raised her brows slightly:


    Not bad! This sort of stage should have been built up using all of one''s strength, yet there was actually someone who was able to reserve soul power to harass them without adding any pills. From the looks of it, these soul power were not low at all.


    Just as she was thinking, a strand of soul force floated towards her, Bai Ruyue was subconsciously preparing to use his soul force to resist, but in the end that strand of soul force floated past her and towards the pill refiner next to her.


    Huh? Skip me?


    Bai Ruyue smiled widely in her heart: Great! I''m so weak, she can''t even be bothered to waste her time on me! Aiyaya, you''ll regret it later!


    Two hours later, the apothecaries of the Sky Falling Continent were the first to complete it. Following that, the alchemists of the Sky Bearing Empire and Yi Zhou were the alchemists of the Sky Bearing Empire ¡­


    Everyone completed their tasks one by one. When everyone had packed up, the Gray Chicken on Bai Ruyue''s side also stopped spitting fire and rolled into Bai Ruyue''s embrace. Then, it stuck its head into Bai Ruyue''s elbow, as if it was embarrassed.


    "Alright, let''s follow the sequence of completion and see the results!"


    After the Deacon Qin finished speaking, the disciple in charge went to fill in the name plate.


    "Tianzhou City, eight grade-7 pills, advanced apothecary, 36 points!"


    Some of the people at the Falling Sky Province branch office cheered.


    "Chengtian Region, 9 grade-7 pills, advanced apothecary, 72 points!"


    "Oh!" Brother Master is mighty! " Not only did the people of the Sky Bearing Empire cheer him on, but there were even people who whistled!


    The man wearing a white robe with a blue belt proudly raised his chin proudly.


    "Yi Zhou, 8 level 6 pills, intermediate apothecary, 96 points!"


    "What?" The people of the Sky Bearing Empire and the Sky Falling State were all confused, but the audience of the Yi Zhou Division, on the other hand, was filled with applause.


    As for the brother who was proud of himself from before, he looked towards the nearby Yi Zhou participants with disbelief ¡ª ¡ª It was a relatively short boy. At this moment, he was happily waving his hands towards the people from the Yi Zhou Division.


    "Tiannan Province, 5 grade-6 pills, intermediate apothecary, 12 points!"


    "Ding Tian Prefecture ¡­"


    "¡­"


    Deacon Qin listed the number one by one. Basically, everyone''s numbers were about the same and nothing special happened.


    One of them was that he hadn''t even concocted enough pills and didn''t care at all. The other was that the pills were originally one more than the foundation, but the grade of the pills was one level lower than the apothecary''s. In the end, they were all only average.


    In the blink of an eye, they had arrived in front of the Cloud Sea Division. At this moment, the top five were Yi Zhou 96 points, Sky-Bearing Region 72 points, and Dingtian Region 48 points.


    Yuzhou 48 points, dance victorious State 48 points.


    In other words, if Bai Ruyue''s score could not exceed 48, then Cloud Sea Division would be considered a loss!


    But, Bai Ruyu was the only low level alchemist in this round!


    Her foundation points were pitifully three points. Even if she refined seven pills, she only had 48 points! After comparing them twice, she realized that she couldn''t even compete with someone who was training in low level pills.


    That was why before Deacon Qin announced her result, the five clans had already started congratulating each other. It was not that they looked down on Bai Ruyue, but Bai Ruyue had given a total of seven sets of ingredients.


    Opening the cauldron and taking out the pills, the Deacon Qin was stunned for a moment before announcing loudly.


    "Cloud Sea Island, 8 level 2 pills, low level alchemist, 192 points!"


    "¡­" The congratulations from below the stage came to a sudden halt. The originally chaotic scene instantly turned quiet and still, as if time itself had frozen.


    Eight crystals!


    Second grade!


    The two superimposed words were like a gigantic hammer smashing down on their heads, causing buzzing sounds to resound in their heads!


    Seven sets of ingredients and eight pills?


    Only when one was extremely familiar with this pill and had reached the level of perfection would it be possible to use every single ingredient cleanly, even to the point of obtaining another pill!


    And most importantly, it was a Tier 2 pill!


    A grade-2 pill forged by a grade-1 apothecary!


    Everyone was truly frightened. At this moment, none of them could say anything!


    Because this was simply unbelievable!


    However, it was impossible for the deacons in the Pill Sect to be dizzy and even more so, allow anyone to do anything!


    At this moment, everyone felt as if a cold wind was blowing on their backs. It was very cold, very cold ¡­


    "This is impossible!" The leader of the Southern Heaven Region suddenly shouted, "Is she a first grade spirit!?"


    These days, very few people were able to surpass their cultivation level to form a pill! Occasionally, he would try to break through to the Core Formation stage. Most of them relied on their high quality pill forms, but the truth was that the grade of the pill was still the same, so its effects were much better!


    So at this moment, the leader of the South Sky Region shouted and raised doubts. It was true that they had violated the deacon team, but everyone felt that this was reasonable and right!


    And there were even several people with Cloud Sea Division amongst them!


    "Junior Martial Brother Han, is she already a Grade Two Martial Disciple?" Mu Furong asked the cold jade in a low voice.


    "If she is already at the Second Rank, wouldn''t the elder be able to tell?"


    Hanyu''s reply made Mu Furong bite her lower lip. At this time, Second Elder laughed: "She is still a step away from becoming a second stage disciple, but she should be there soon!"


    Hearing Second Elder say this, everyone felt that Bai Ruyue was too awesome. At this time, Elder Ge from the deacon team walked in front of Bai Ruyue, raised his hand and placed an orange gourd onto Bai Ruyue''s body.


    "Pah!" Elder Ge bent his body and picked it up, then he took out a red gourd and stuck it onto Bai Ruyue''s body. This time, he was very sure that he did not fall down!


    "The second rank is not enough, the first rank is safe! "She''s a first rank alchemist!" After Boss Ge said this, he looked towards the leader of the Southern Continent: "You insist on the fairness of our Duty Hall. After the competition, go to the Discipline Hall to receive your punishment!"


    That person from South Sky Continent shrunk his neck and said with a bitter face, "Yes!"


    The Deacon Qin continued to speak: "I announce that the first round, Cloud Sea Island, Yi Zhou, and the Sky Bearing Empire has won, Yu Zhou, Ding Tian Zhou, and Wu Shengzhou, all have 48 points. In comparison, Wu Shengzhou''s pills are much less difficult, so I admit defeat for this round."


    The winners of the first round had already come out, and everyone stepped down from the stage in joy and bitterness.


    When Bai Ruyue walked from the main stage to the back of the group, she could feel everyone''s gazes landing on her.


    Suddenly, she felt a little happy, because she had always been the center of attention. Whether it was before she met Qing Moyan or after she met Qing Moyan, she had always been dazzling and brilliant.

 C220

    "Junior Sister!" You''re great! " Once Bai Ruyue returned, she shouted excitedly, "Good start!"


    Bai Ruyue chuckled, and then swept her eyes over to Mu Furong: "Elder Sister Mu, if I don''t have the luck to become eight pellets, I seven pellets would still be the winner, right?"


    If it was only seven pills, although it wasn''t number one, it was still ranked in the top five!


    Now that this result was completely based on the top scorer''s score, Mu Furong could only clench her teeth and bitterly smile: "Yes, you''re the winner, your luck, isn''t bad!"


    Luck?


    Bai Ruyue laughed without saying a word.


    She still wanted to turn the tides in this competition? Was it purely due to luck?


    Pull it down!


    "Now, begin the second round!" Deacon Qin called out, and the second to last ranked branch of the Ba Zhou Province went to draw lots.


    Soon, a young man came up and started to smoke. He stretched out his hand to smoke the canister. The canister seemed to have slowed down a bit as the canister began to spin again.


    "The second, see Dan Fang."


    When Deacon Qin said these four words, other people did not have much of a reaction before the few people of the Ba Zhou Province stared at the person on stage with widened eyes.


    The person on the stage frowned with a bitter look on his face. It was clear that this signature was bad for him.


    "Every participant will be given twenty different kinds of pills of the same level within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. With the highest accuracy rate and the highest distinguishing factor as the deciding criterion, under the same amount of time, the one with the least amount of time will win!" We have won five places in this round! "


    After the Deacon Qin finished reciting the rules, he waved at everyone and said, "All departments can discuss this together, let''s choose people to go up on stage!"


    Thus, everyone began to discuss who would participate in the competition according to the rules. That person from the Ba Zhou division also quickly left the stage.


    Because it was the last to last team, they were next to Cloud Sea Division. Therefore, when he came down, the Cloud Sea Division members saw that their team member had stuck his head out of that guy''s head and pinched his arm!


    "What are you doing? Why did you slap this!? Pill formula! "Why do you have so many chances to know the pill formula in that place!"


    However, the Ba Province was a narrow and long area. They had more coastlines, so the degree of chaos in the war was even worse than the Cloud Sea Island.


    Naturally, the people who refined the pellets there valued combat medicine more than the people in Cloud Sea Island. Unless it was pellets used for battle support, they were basically blind!


    "How about I go?" Seeing that it was a competition to learn more about pills, Chang Wu volunteered. Just as Second Elder was about to nod his head, Bai Ruyue opened his mouth: "No! This is still something I can do! "


    "You?" Everyone looked at Bai Ruyue.


    "Right, this is my strong point!" Bai Ruyue smiled at the Second Elder: "Have you forgotten how I stood out in the Na Xin Meet?"


    Then, Second Elder immediately nodded. "That''s right, this is indeed your strength, then go!"


    So Bai Ruyue went up on stage again!


    "Hey, look!" That little girl is here again! "


    "What the f * * k!" Can she do this? "


    "What does Cloud Sea Division mean? Is there no one else? "


    "Who knows!"


    "You are all idiots! She is a grade-1 apothecary, and grade-1 pills are the easiest pill in the world! "


    "Oh, I see! Then we can''t go to the advanced stage either! "


    Under everyone''s attention, Bai Ruyue stood up. Seeing that Bai Ruyue did not have any objections, the Deacon Qin did not say that one person was not allowed to participate in two matches!


    Soon, everyone was on stage. This time, there were no high level alchemists, only mid-level alchemists. The higher the level, the more difficult the pills were. No one was willing to increase their own difficulty.


    Everyone registered their ranking once more and after a round of preparations, there were 18 teams with tier 1 to 6 apothecaries. Thus, they were divided into 6 different regions to compete in.


    "Begin!" Deacon Qin lit the incense and ordered at the same time, six areas where elixirs had been placed lit up.


    All sorts of methods were used. Only Bai Ruyue who was in the first stage of the competition slowly and unhurriedly walked forward.


    Of course, she didn''t panic. In the entire team, she was the only Tier 1 Pill Refiner, so this entire area only had her ¡ª No way. Who else would bring a Tier 1 Pill Refiner out to waste the quota?


    Bai Ruyue did not have anyone to fight or snatch, but she did not use her hands either.


    She just looked! Furthermore, she started off from the first pill, walked past the twenty pills at a very uniform pace, and then returned to her seat. She then started to write down the pill formula.


    At this time, the other regions were still fighting over who should write the pill!


    Bai Ruyue kept on writing with the brush, she did not even stand up, let alone look at the pills, she just kept on writing like that.


    After a while, in the other areas in succession, everyone began to draw their pens and write. There were a few who wrote it down before returning to take a look.


    At this time, Bai Ruyue put down the brush in her hands and she sat upright on the chair. She did not raise her hand to indicate that she should settle the matter, but rather, swept through the twenty pills in front of her once more.


    "Is she stuck?"


    "I want to! Look at her! "


    "Stupid!" What''s the use of just doing it! Hurry up and pick it up for a sniff. I can more or less write a few of them! "


    "Yeah!" "In the end, he''s a first rank apothecary. Even though his soul power is strong, he lacks experience!"


    "What a pity, a competition is not just about talent!" He still had to rely on his brain! "If your foundation is not solid and your brain is not strong enough, it will still be useless!"


    "That''s right!"


    Just as everyone was chattering away, Bai Ruyue suddenly raised her hand. "I''m done!"


    When she finished speaking, she had only burnt half of the incense, but it just so happened that after she finished reporting, in just two breaths of time, the participant from Yi Zhou also raised her hand: "I have also completed it!"


    When he finished speaking, he looked at Bai Ruyue with a face full of pity, as if she was actually a little bit late.


    However, the people below the stage were about to go crazy!


    Bai Ruyue completed it?


    She had been sitting there for so long, yet she was able to complete it without doing anything?


    Had she finished it when she put down her pen?


    Everyone was dumbstruck, the people from the Yi Zhou had their faces turn blue ¡ª This little girl was simply waiting for someone, and only when someone was about to finish did she say that she had finished!


    The difference!


    In that instant, everyone realized the true difference!


    After all, no matter how good she was at refining low-grade pills, nobody really took her seriously!


    However, this was something that she had only written after walking through it once. It was just too ¡­ Was it too terrifying?


    "She must have written some nonsense!" At this moment, the leader of the South Sky Region spoke up again, "Otherwise, how could she have written it so quickly?"


    Everyone glanced at him, after which many of them nodded in agreement.


    "We''ll know whether or not he is writing nonsense later!"

 C221

    As a result, everyone began to look forward to the results, but there were still half of them who hadn''t finished writing it yet!


    After a quarter of an hour, the incense was lit up. There were two that weren''t finished, and one of them was from Pazhou.


    The Deacon Qin called for the people to take the test and started to count the results one by one. Because Bai Ruyue was the first one to turn in the test, they started with her!


    One by one, the answers to the questions were verified.


    Not to mention the materials for every pill, even the quantity had been clearly marked out. There was even a pill formula that had been designed to have a portion of the ingredients for a pill halfway, which she had even marked.


    These pill formulas could be said to be organized and detailed, and they were all correct!


    The accuracy rate was high to the point of being full, the identification rate was high to the point of being full. Even this speed was unrivalled!


    Most importantly, everyone had seen how she was able to identify the pill. Now that they saw her in person, they couldn''t help but feel their scalps go numb and their hairs stand on end ¨C this little girl was too terrifying!


    "The Cloud Sea Division has already emerged victorious, so I shall take a seat!"


    Bai Ruyue did not even need to wait for the results of the investigation to finish, to have a well-deserved share of the land!


    So after that, the Deacon Qin went to check on other people, but because of the Bai Ruyue who took up everything, who would still have the limelight?


    Soon, the third round''s results were out. The top five teams won were no different from the first round: it was still the same five teams!


    "The third!"


    Once again drawing lots and going up to the last place. When the results came out, everyone felt inexplicably relieved.


    Because this was a very conventional competition.


    "Search!" Each part will have one person. Within the specified time, the materials required by the same level will be found out from the pile. The correct rate is the evaluation standard, and with the same accuracy, the person with the least amount of time will win! Three victorious seats! "


    After Deacon Qin finished reading these, he looked at the teams that had already started picking people, cleared his throat and said: "Everyone needs to be reminded, for this item, no matter which region, all levels will be mixed together in a pile of materials to search for the target, but!"


    He deliberately paused for two breaths before continuing, "There are a lot of ingredients that only have one set!"


    Only one copy?


    This meant that even if one knew exactly what the ingredients were, he would still be able to find it. However, because he was too late to obtain it, there was no chance for him to win!


    In that instant, the atmosphere of the various branches tensed up. They understood that this wasn''t just a person who needed to identify materials!


    They needed this person to control the materials in the pile as soon as possible.


    When this person saw someone else''s pill, he would need to quickly determine which among these materials would be the one to get the first chance to get it!


    In short, this participant had to be extremely powerful in soul power, but he also had to be extremely experienced and knowledgeable in soul power. Naturally, his ability to calculate and his ability to react was top-notch!


    At this moment, the most common event had become the most terrifying and demanding competition in an instant. It was so intense that every department was busy choosing their corner.


    But there was no need to be nervous about Cloud Sea Division at all.


    Even though the rules are a bit abnormal, the Second Elder turned his head around and looked at Bai Ruyue with no expression on her face: "Your strength."


    "Yes, so it''s still me!" Bai Ruyue smiled sweetly and turned to leave.


    AHH!" "She, she, she!


    "She''s here again!"


    "What are you doing!?" Why is it her again! "


    "Really?" Other than her, could it be that all other Cloud Sea Division s are made of wood? "


    "Why do I feel so nervous when I see her?"


    "She can''t be that abnormal in this aspect, right?"


    Having witnessed the miracle of the previous round, when everyone saw Bai Ruyue appear on the stage again, they felt an inexplicable mountain of pressure!


    When Bai Ruyue walked to the main platform, the other departments also quickly sent people out, but everyone''s enthusiasm seemed to be at Bai Ruyue''s place.


    "Do you guys think she will be the fastest this time?"


    "What''s the use of it? He had to be accurate! Didn''t you hear? There are some materials that only have one copy! "


    "That''s right!" If someone else made the first move! She can only stare and do nothing! "


    Whispering and whooping, a charming girl from the Yi Zhou had only taken two steps when she was stopped by someone. Someone whispered a few words into her ear, and the girl was startled for a moment, then nodded and walked up the stage.


    Bai Ruyue was already standing on the stage, and the image of the participant of Yi Zhou being whispered into the ears of the crowd caught her attention. Immediately, her eyelids drooped, and her expression did not change, as if she did not see anything.


    However, she noticed that this girl looked very similar to the boy from the first round.


    "Is everyone ready?" When all the preparations were done and the names of the pills of all levels were written, Deacon Qin asked.


    Everyone nodded their heads. Deacon Qin raised his hand, and the cloth covering the name of the pill was lifted. All the names of the pills of different levels appeared, "Begin!"


    Suddenly, everyone moved, all of them rushing towards the pile of materials!


    This time, Bai Ruyue was no exception. When she ran, she also released all of her soul power into the three paths!


    One path was to pay attention to the names of all the pills. The other path was to quickly understand the pile of materials in front of him. As for the other path ¡­ Harassment!


    Stealing materials was not an easy task, and it was even less of an advantage for a small body like hers.


    Therefore, she decisively used her own soul power to harass them, interfering with their judgement, reaction speed, and even very unyieldingly pulled everyone''s soul power to investigate the materials, causing them to crash into a car!


    The scene instantly became extremely chaotic. Countless amounts of soul power colliding together was already enough to cause everyone to suffer, yet Bai Ruyue had actually made such a move.


    Bastard! You dare to stop me from investigating!?


    Get lost! Don''t argue with me!


    Stop me? Go to hell!


    Immediately, the battle of soul power erupted, and Bai Ruyue was able to calculate at an extremely fast speed the materials needed to concoct all five of the pills ¡ª ¡ª Thank you for your special training, Bai Ruyue''s familiarity with the pill recipes had practically soared!


    Of course, there was one related to her. Bai Ruyue had practically immediately snatched this away from her, and then, she had subconsciously reached out and grabbed the other related to this.


    This information was of no use to her, but she wanted it.


    Then, she started to calmly take out all the materials she needed, one by one, in the chaos. Then, she took out the extra materials in her hand, that is, she didn''t put them on the material table or throw them on the ground.


    Very quickly, the girl from Yi Zhou arrived in front of Bai Ruyue. "You have no use for this, give it to me!"


    "NO!" Give me this! " At this time, the participants from the Sky Bearing Empire also ran in front of Bai Ruyue.


    Bai Ruyue smiled sweetly, "Who did you guys give me such great benefits? Who should I give it to?!"

 C222

    Raise a request at this critical juncture? What was the difference between this and coercion?


    Both of them were shocked, but they were unable to condemn it because this was still a competition. The more time they wasted, the more likely they would lose!


    "Whatever you want, I''ll give you. As long as I can afford it!" The girl from Yi Zhou opened her mouth to speak.


    "I, Mo Chenhai, owe you a favor. As long as it''s not a crime, you can ask for my help!" The participants of the Sky Bearing Empire immediately expressed their opinions.


    "Alright, you!" As Bai Ruyue spoke, she tossed the materials in her hands to the participants of the Sky Bearing Empire.


    First place again!


    "I''ve done it too!" The Sky Bearing Empire cultivator also raised his hand.


    There were already two seats, but only one person could win, so naturally the fight would be fiercer. As for the woman from Yi Zhou, she glared at Bai Ruyue: "Why didn''t you choose me!"


    This was the only material she needed. If someone else took it, she wouldn''t be able to win!


    Bai Ruyue laughed, "Because you promised to never get off scot-free. Whatever I want from you later on, you tell me you can''t pay me back and I''ll be at a disadvantage!"


    "You ¡­"


    "Stop talking, hurry up and think about it! Actually, there is a pair of ingredients in the remaining ones that can be used as substitutes! " Bai Ruyue kindly gave a hint.


    The girl was stunned for a moment and immediately went to check on the remaining materials. Soon, her eyes lit up as she reached out to grab the materials. At this moment, a voice rang out, "I''ve completed it!"


    The girl had already found the materials, but it was too late!


    Although she still shouted out that she was done, she knew that unless someone else made a mistake, it was impossible for her to do so. However, who would make a mistake?


    After the deacon finished checking the materials, he announced the top three positions. The girl gripped the materials in her hand as her whole body trembled!


    If she had been more careful and not argue, she would have found the substitute material a long time ago!


    Just because he only had one copy of each sentence! She actually did not realize that there was actually a substitute!


    The three matches were already over. None of the teams had won, and they had already lost their qualifications to continue the match, because the rules of the first round were like this as well.


    For the first round, anyone who had scored a victory would be allowed to participate in the remaining two ¡ª the top three teams in the five rounds would be participating in the second round!


    Thus, after Deacon Qin announced the victors of this round of Cloud Sea Island, Wu Shengzhou, and the Redwater Region, everyone left the stage and Deacon Qin began to read out the names of the branch power organizations that were qualified for the last two rounds.


    At this moment, none of the branch power organizations were able to do anything about it. Seeing that their Cloud Sea Island had actually won again, they found it hard to accept and all turned to look at the leader of the Southern Heaven Region, waiting for him to say something.


    "What are you looking at!" The leader of the Southern Heaven Region opened his eyes wide and roared ¨C He also wanted to say something, but, he could not say anything while looking at Bai Ruyue.


    Immaculate, isn''t it?


    At the same time, among the people who had descended the stage, Bai Ruyue just happened to slow her steps and walk beside the girl from Yi Zhou, using an extremely soft voice to speak. "Actually, if you don''t take the time to count what materials I have, I''m sure you''ll win this match."


    After she finished speaking, she left in large strides, but that woman from Yi Zhou just stood there with her entire body stiff.


    At this moment, she truly understood where she had lost ¡ª Bai Ruyue had heard the Leader''s instructions to her!


    The leader wanted her to pay attention to Bai Ruyue''s materials first, as she must first break the record of her consecutive victories, before fighting for her own ¡ª since Yi Zhou had already won two rounds in a row!


    They weren''t used to and didn''t accept that a branch that was at the bottom could ride on their back like this, but ¡­


    Such a thought had been lost to them!


    Bai Ruyue, just how strong is your soul power?


    At this moment, the woman''s heart was filled with fear, because with just a rough estimate, she could feel a terrifying disparity!


    This person was able to deal with him in a different way and was even able to guarantee her victory. This kind of soul power and methods simply caused her to feel fear in her heart!


    "Alright, let''s enter the fourth test!"


    The Deacon Qin called out, and some people went up to draw lots. When the content of the next round of battles was announced, everyone unexpectedly did one thing ¡ª ¡ª All of them turned to look at Bai Ruyue who had Cloud Sea Division.


    As expected, Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes and came out again ¡­


    "Bai Ruyue, the plate is up to you, don''t come down, just wait up there!"


    "Exactly! Is there no one else on your Cloud Sea Division? "


    Everyone had no strength to retort anymore, but Bai Ruyue just blinked her bright and clear eyes, replying sweetly: "Our branch still has more people, but senior brothers and sisters said that I''m a new person, still young, and need to train, so they gave me a chance!"


    "¡­"


    Everyone could not help but smile bitterly.


    As a grade-1 apothecary, she was indeed a newbie!


    But the question was, was there such a perverted rookie?


    Training? This was clearly an experiential learning, and it was more like it!


    "The fourth item ¡­"


    "The fifth ¡­"


    The result was obvious. Bai Ruyue had won by the position of absolute first.


    Furthermore, she really did not go down after the end of the fourth test. Furthermore, she shamelessly said, "Going up and down is really annoying. Since everyone hopes that I won''t go down from above, then I won''t go down!"


    At that time, the lowly crowd nearly vomited blood!


    Listen, what do you mean by hope? That was clearly a rebuttal, okay?


    How could he not hear the humiliation and take it as the truth?


    At that moment, when everyone looked at Cloud Sea Division, they really wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Therefore, when Bai Ruyue won again, without any suspense, the leader of the Sky Bearing Empire who no one dared to refute actually walked from the extreme left to the extreme right, and grabbed onto Feng Qi''s hand.


    "Where did your Cloud Sea Division get such a person?" "Little girl?"


    "A lady with Bai Family, direct descendant."


    ~ Isn''t the origin of Thirteen Cities of Clouds a direct descendant of the Sky Bearing Empire?


    The leader of the Sky Bearing Empire twitched his mouth. "This girl, is truly a treasure! His strong soul power, solid foundation, and nimble reflexes made even ¡­ Even your face is really thick! "


    Feng Qi responded with a chuckle, "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!"


    The leader of the Sky Bearing Empire squeezed Feng Qi''s hand, "Put my words in the front. This time, the Cloud Sea Division will be safe, just pretend that I didn''t say anything. If I can''t, then this girl will be safe in the Sky Bearing Empire!"


    Feng Qi let out an embarrassed smile and was about to say something when the Ding Tian Prefecture''s leader rushed over, "Old Cheng, you sure know how to take action. If I give you such a good seedling, you''ll definitely show off your Eighteen States!"


    After saying that, he put his hand on Second Elder''s shoulder.


    "Feng Qi, I am an honest man, if we really reach that step, and give Bai Ruyue to our Ding Tian Province, and at the same time, I will accept thirty of your disciples, regardless of whether they are talented or not, and we will act according to the treatment of the inner disciples, how about it?"


    "What thirty?" The leader of the Sky Bearing Empire laughed and squeezed Feng Qi''s hand again, "I accept all the people from Cloud Sea Division, all the inner sect disciples!"


    "You!"


    "Alright, both of you, I thank you for your kind intentions. If the clouds are weak, then Feng Qi will ask for your help. However, at the current stage, Feng Qi feels that there is still hope for Cloud Sea Division to be preserved!"

 C223

    The moment Feng Qi said this, the two leaders looked at each other and sighed.


    Feng Qi, this little girl is indeed very strong. If it''s an individual competition, I don''t doubt that she would be able to enter the top three, but the problem is that she''s not the only one in the team competition. The second round is a true level competition.


    "That''s right, she can''t turn the tide by herself!"


    Feng Qi did not speak, only a wry smile on his face. At this time, Bai Ruyue had already returned to their side, facing them fighting over her, she pretended not to know:


    "Cloud Sea Division has never been the same person!" She winked at the three old men and smiled, "Hey, are you three on good terms with each other? It looks so ambiguous! "


    After saying that, she grinned, causing the three old men to be stunned. She then shook her hand and threw her arm. This girl, what was she saying?


    Three men, adding them together, they were almost a thousand years old. How disgusting!


    The three leaders swiftly returned to their positions. Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes at the Second Elder, who spoke:


    "Alright, the team has already won. Tomorrow, the five teams that have won are invited to participate in the second round. The other participants can sit on the sidelines and watch!"


    Since Deacon Ge had said it like that, then today''s competition would naturally end. The Deacon Qin walked over and said to them:


    "Today, you all obtained five consecutive victories, which are extremely rare in the history of the Pill Sect Battle Skill Gathering. Elder Ge said that since you all performed so well, you should be rewarded, so you all don''t have to return to the Clear Sky Peak tonight, but to live on the Misty Peak."


    Strength is one''s face. When you''re at the bottom, anyone can step on you. When you rise to fame, everyone will have to take care of you.


    The treatment of people from the Cloud Sea Division had changed into that of the absolute strongest people. This was the best way to affirm and bear witness to their strength.


    "Our luck is really good today!" When they rested and ate in the spacious and cozy room, Tu Feiya could not help but exclaim in admiration, "It just so happens to be junior sister''s forte, otherwise, it would be too much trouble!"


    When Han Yu and the Second Elder heard this, they looked at each other and laughed, while Chang Wu gave Bai Ruyue an appreciative look.


    "Do you think that everyone being able to do anything is considered strong!?" Zheng Xinyu glanced at Bai Ruyue: "I think it''s only this one. However, Junior Sister, have you done something to him?!"


    Bai Ruyue looked at Zheng Xinyu when she heard him, "Luck is also a person''s strength!"


    Zheng Xinyu immediately laughed awkwardly and stopped talking, then placed down his chopsticks: "The room is too stuffy, I''m going out for a walk!" She went out.


    Just as Han Yu was about to put down his chopsticks, Zheng Xinyu stood up and said: Elder Sister Mu, let me accompany you. This is not our territory, you cannot leave alone!


    The moment they left, Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes at Han Yu, who grabbed her chopsticks and continued eating.


    "Junior Martial Sister, let me consult you. How can I increase someone''s luck?" Tu Feiya very seriously asked this question again.


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes and said: "Every battle cannot be won just by relying on one''s abilities. One has to use one''s brain, if you use one, your luck will increase!"


    Tu Feiya had a face full of deep understanding, yet Han Yu simply smiled.


    That smile was very faint, but it was an absolutely knowing smile.


    Good luck? How could it be so good that it was all her ''strong point''?


    Since the first time Bai Ruyue had gone up to draw lots, she had already done something!


    She released her soul power and quickly scanned through the lot inside the lot box. She discovered that these five had the greatest advantage. After that, she arranged these five lots in order. Some of the soul power was left on the box.


    In this way, anyone who went to draw a lot would be led by her wisp of soul power and she would be the one chosen!


    Power in hand, I have the world!


    This was the power of true strength ¨C she relied on her superhuman soul power to be the true controller of the competition.


    Matches and battles were actually just like chess games.


    From the start, you set up the game, lead others by the nose, then you want to win a few steps win a few!


    Inside the Thirteen Cities of Clouds''s Shadow Forest, the Demon Suppressing King''s army was aggressively pushing into the depths of the forest.


    When Bai Ruyue and the others went to participate in the Warrior Skill Meeting, Demon Suppressing King immediately brought people to the Shadow Forest to kill.


    Since he had already taken care of the monsters in the Wu Luo Mountain Range, he needed to clear out the Shadow Forest. If he had, then no monster would rebel against him within the next ten years!


    "Your Royal Highness, there is news!" Liu Li quickly walked to his side. "Bai Ruyue won five consecutive rounds, and her Cloud Sea Division has smoothly entered the second round."


    The prince raised his eyebrows, "You won five rounds in a row? She''s competing? "


    "Yes, all of them were chosen by her."


    The Prince''s brows immediately knit together. "What are you doing? If only I can win three rounds, then why do I have to show off like this? " He shook his head and said, "He''s too young after all. If he stands up for us, I''m afraid he''ll suffer!"


    Liu Li bowed and asked, "Then, Your Highness, do we need someone to protect her?"


    "No need! Just keep an eye on her and don''t let her die! " The prince raised his head and looked at the tall trees. "If you want to grow up, you have to experience all the hardships. However ¡­ I hope she doesn''t spoil my business. "


    "You''re too impressive today!" When they were resting, Han Yu walked over to Bai Ruyue''s side and spoke softly.


    Bai Ruyue smiled, "Are you afraid that I will attract too much attention?"


    Cold Jade nodded her head and looked at her, "You did that on purpose?"


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes in acknowledgement.


    "Why? If something happens to you, the chances of us making a comeback are very small. "


    "Apart from you and me, other than Mu Furong, other than Zheng Xinyu, there is only one other person who is in trouble, we cannot turn the tables." Bai Ruyue smiled bitterly at Han Yu, "The more powerful my limelight is, the safer the remaining people will be."


    "But you will be dangerous."


    "I have the ability to protect myself. You should also have the ability to protect yourself. It won''t be a problem for Second Brother Chang. If the three of us can guarantee that we''ll be able to ignore it, then we should be able to win at least two rounds out of the three rounds!"


    Han Yu''s eyes sparkled when he heard that: "You can''t count me in! I''m just a substitute. "


    "I know. In fact, as long as we can survive the second round!" Bai Ruyue said as she took a deep breath, "You are just the insurance we need."


    Hanyu glanced at Bai Ruyue: "Chang Wu''s strength is not bad, I think highly of him, and he shouldn''t need my help."


    "If it''s only Cheng Tian, against Ding Tian, he should have a 50% chance of winning. Now that there''s still a pair of powerhouses in Yi Zhou, I''m afraid this chance is only 30% ¡­"


    "If he loses, the substitute will have to make a move. But even if he wins, it''s only a draw."


    "That''s right, so if we want to participate in the third round, we''ll need at least a draw in this situation!"


    "It looks like you have completely lost to Mu Furong?"


    Bai Ruyue nodded her head: "Yes, I do not dare to praise her abilities. Moreover, I have always felt that there is a problem with her, and furthermore, I am afraid there is also a problem with Zheng Xinyu."


    Han Yu bit her lower lip. "I only hope that our judgement is wrong."

 C224

    Bai Ruyue curled her lips when she heard it: "You should still make proper preparations, there''s a ninety-nine percent chance that you''ll have to take action."


    Cold Jade''s head was lowered, as if she was considering something.


    "Will your life be in danger if you make a move?"


    Hanyu raised his head and looked at Bai Ruyue, "Perhaps."


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes, "Make a good choice!"


    Han Yu smiled, and with a hint of bleakness in her voice, she said, "You should say that you want to gamble with me!"


    Bai Ruyue pinched her fingers: "We are already gambling."


    The cold jade looked at her but did not speak.


    The next day, just as dawn arrived, Bai Ruyue''s heart suddenly twitched, and then she woke up.


    She opened her eyes, stared blankly for a moment, then immediately sat up and scanned her surroundings.


    She felt uneasy. The sense of danger that had instinctively appeared told her that something was wrong.


    Thus, she released her soul power to scout the surroundings, but there wasn''t any sign of that. Everything seemed very peaceful.


    However, at this moment, the Icy Soul Pendant on her neck suddenly felt cold. She was startled and understood that something was trying to erode her consciousness. Then, she decisively made a gesture of falling unconscious before falling onto the bed.


    After a moment of silence, a figure emerged from the room.


    Bai Ruyue observed with her soul power, and found that she did not recognize him, but when she looked at Bai Ruyue, he let out an extremely low laugh, and then opened the window, carefully sneaking out.


    Two hours later, the sky was bright.


    The Second Elder knocked on the door and Bai Ruyue released her soul power to secretly observe everyone''s reactions. She saw, other than Zheng Xinyu, Mu Furong, the others seemed to be in low spirits.


    Especially Chang Wu and Han Yu, after both of them woke up, they reached out their hands to rub their heads.


    Bai Ruyue blinked, and then she also woke up, after that she also rubbed her head with her hands.


    "What''s wrong with you all? Why do all of them look so weak! " When they were eating, Second Elder turned to the group of people in low spirits and realized that something was amiss.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I slept cold last night. I always feel a little headache."


    "Me too! I seem to have forgotten to close the window last night! "


    "I''m sorry, I woke up in the morning and found my blanket on the floor. Maybe I stepped on it last night!"


    Everyone''s explanation was about the same, Bai Ruyue followed behind: "Why are you stepping on the blanket? I seem to be sitting in a dream and waking up, and then I fell asleep again, and I didn''t cover it properly in a daze ¡­ "


    "How can you all not take care of yourselves!" Second Elder was immediately angered: "During the competition, in order to be fair, you are not allowed to eat any pills, so as to not have any side effects.


    "We should be fine!" Han Yu shook her head.


    "You all ¡­" Before Second Elder could finish his words, a greeting came from outside: "Is your Cloud Sea Division ready? The match is about to start, it''s almost over! "


    Second Elder helplessly answered, and then looked at everyone: "Oh, you''re here!"


    Just like this, the team set off in a muddled state.


    Second Elder turned his head to look at everyone, but could not say anything about it. In this kind of situation, he could not reveal the fact that his side was in a bad state.


    "Oh, isn''t this the Cloud Sea Division? Hey, you guys were so awesome yesterday, are you planning to continue being so awesome today? "


    "Bai Ruyue, I am Zhou Ziqing, from the Ding Tian Sect. When we are free, shall we have a private exchange?"


    "I say, Bai Ruyue was so powerful yesterday, but the rest of you did not show off your skills. Today, you guys are going to broaden our horizons!"


    The oncoming onlookers came up to them to greet them. Regardless of whether or not they were speaking to them, at least they were talking to them in a more cordial manner compared to the previous scornful and mocking expressions on their faces.


    Bai Ruyue and the others were all apologetically smiling as they dealt with the situation. Han Yu and Bai Ruyue were more or less still in their best condition for a while, so for people like Chang Wu and Tu Feiya, they would unconsciously shake their heads and shake themselves awake a few times.


    "Ai, isn''t this the elder brother who owes me a favor?" Suddenly, Bai Ruyue saw the person who owed her a favor yesterday, and immediately raised his hand to greet her.


    Upon hearing that, Mo Chenhai from the Sky Bearing Empire bitterly smiled and waved at Bai Ruyue, "Hello, White Girl!"


    Bai Ruyue immediately stood still and did not walk with the rest. Instead, she waved at Mo Chenhai: "Come, let''s talk about how you''re going to repay me!"


    Hearing that, Mo Chenhai naturally walked over, even though the others were interested in listening to the gossip, they could not just stand there, they could only walk forward.


    "How do you want me to repay you, White Girl?" Mo Chenhai was very straightforward, Bai Ruyue laughed, then extended her hand out to rub her temple, pretending to be uncomfortable:


    "This favor is extremely easy to repay!" I didn''t sleep well last night, so I''m still sleepy. I don''t want to be the first one to compete. Can you find someone to change the order of the competition and let the higher ups compete first? "


    Mo Chenhai was startled: "That''s it?"


    "Yeah, that''s it. What? Do you think that the favor you owe me is too small?"


    Mo Chenhai laughed bitterly: "And here I was just thinking you knew how to lie to me and give you a chance!"


    "I''m not that bad!" Bai Ruyue said as she rubbed his head again: "You have no problems with this right?"


    Mo Chenhai blinked his eyes, "The only reason you can find me to do this is because you know that my uncle is the Great Deacon of the Deacon Group.


    "Thank you so much!" After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, she took a big step forward, and Mo Chenhai swiftly turned around and ran towards the Main Deacon Tower.


    Bai Ruyue continued to walk forward as if she was tired of living, but when she looked at Mu Furong''s back, her eyes were extremely cold.


    "Today is the second round of the competition! The members of your five divisions will compete with each other according to their respective levels! " The Deacon Ge emphasized loudly on the stage:


    "Everything is as usual, the main force is right, the winner gets 3 points, the loser gets 0 points, the loser has the right to request for a substitute to go up on stage."


    "Each group is made up of the same pills. They compare who uses the least, and the quality of the pills they refine is the highest. During the forging process, both parties are allowed to interfere with each other and the final result is!"


    "If one party feels that they are unable to endure, they can tell them to stop at any time and the other party will stop attacking after that. If they continue to harm us after admitting defeat, this Deacon Guild will personally cripple their Pill Palace!"


    "If you do not tell them to stop, then in this competition, all injuries on both sides will have to be covered up and no one will be able to investigate! Does anyone have any objections? "


    This was an old rule, how could there be any objections?


    Elder Ge nodded his head and was about to announce the start of the fight, when a middle-aged man wearing a silver robe with three different gourds hanging from his chest walked over.


    "Great Deacon!" Elder Ge immediately turned around and bowed his head, the whole contestant and the surrounding spectators also stood still, bowing their heads.


    "Un, today is the second round. I want to see the growth of everyone in the past ten years, so I came to take a look. However, my time is limited, I still have other things to do."


    Hearing Deacon Mo''s words, Elder Ge naturally announced the start of the competition from the high level.


    At this time, Mu Furong and Zheng Xinyu who had the same dispirited look in their Cloud Sea Division, both opened their eyes wide.

 C225

    Mu Furong had always been the one who asked her to do this, so she did it and then, along the way, she wanted to find trouble with Bai Ruyue.


    However, ever since Mu Chengfeng died, the group of people told her that he had to obediently stabilize the situation, and not provoke Bai Ruyue anymore, and even more so not attract other people''s attention.


    They only wanted her to lose her match in the competition.


    When she got here, she discovered that she had another helper ¡ª ¡ª Zheng Xinyu.


    In the beginning, she had thought that Zheng Xinyu just hated Bai Ruyue as much as he did, pure and simple. But after conversing under the name of walking last night, she finally understood that Zheng Xinyu was a helper that those people had given her.


    However, she still could not figure out the identities of those people. She only listened to the word "Your Majesty" time and time again.


    She tried to probe further with the thought to find out from Zheng Xinyu, but Zheng Xinyu''s answer was more or less the same, "Your Majesty has long promised the benefits of my Zheng Family, so I will naturally help you here!"


    The Your Majesty was a honorific title, but anyone with a noble title could be called Your Majesty! So to put it in smaller terms, what kind of city lord was this? To put it larger, he was the ruler of an entire country!


    Zheng Xinyu looked at him with slanted eyes. He only told her not to ask too much, and he even pointed it out by name:


    "Bai Ruhua, stop asking about things you shouldn''t know! If you know too much, there''s no way for you to survive! "


    Thus, she could only shut her mouth and think that as long as she lost today, with her current level, there wouldn''t be any chance of winning even if she threw caution to the wind.


    However, according to the plan, they should be the last to lose, which meant that they would have successively lost. It would be even better if Bai Ruyue lost in the front row as well, because she could completely stop fighting.


    But who would have thought that this Deacon Mo would suddenly come to watch the match and also look from a higher level. Not only would her match be finished, she would even be the first to take out her attack!


    She was a little uneasy at the moment, but Zheng Xinyu tugged her sleeves: "Elder Sister Mu, do your best!"


    Mu Furong laughed bitterly, and understood in her heart: So what?


    So she nodded and said, "I know, I''ll do my best." As she spoke, she shook her head, then raised her hand to rub her head, as if she was in low spirits.


    Sure enough, when Second Elder saw her like that, his eyebrows knitted together.


    Mu Furong stepped onto the stage, standing together with the high ranked pill refiners of the other branches.


    Thereafter, each of them selected a number plate and the other box was brought to Enforcer Mo.


    Enforcer Mo pulled out a number plate.


    "Number 3!" As his voice fell, the petite boy from Yi Zhou Branch raised his hand: "I am Number 3!"


    The moment he came out, many people voiced their doubts.


    "Hey, that''s not right!" Wasn''t he a grade-6 apothecary? Why did you come here to participate in the advanced stage competition? "


    "That''s right! He''s a sixth grade! "


    "No, I''m already at the seventh rank. Last night, I was promoted!" As he spoke, he looked at Elder Ge and immediately added, "That''s right, we have already verified his level and recorded his progress."


    "There are really many talents here!" Enforcer Mo nodded his head to indicate for them to continue, the Deacon Ge stepped forward and asked: "Which department do you want to challenge?"


    The brat from the Yi Zhou Branch replied without hesitation, "Cloud Sea Division."


    Immediately, some laughter resounded in the surroundings, but soon after, there were even more buzzing sounds of discussion.


    It was clear that although Cloud Sea Division had become more powerful yesterday, it was all because of Bai Ruyue. Everyone still felt that Cloud Sea Division was a soft persimmon, and that it was a fool not to pinch them!


    However, because was the one who had appeared on the Cloud Sea Division, there were more discussions afterwards.


    Many people knew the name of Mu Chengfeng''s Wood Elder, and that he had an outstanding granddaughter.


    Therefore, if it was a high level competition, everyone would be unsure of the odds of victory if it was Mu Furong ¡ª after all, no one had the chance to exchange blows with Mu Furong yet.


    "My name is Du Waner, Grade Seven Alchemist of the Sky Bearing Sect." The moment the fellow opened his mouth, everyone was stunned. Then, loud laughter sounded from the crowd.


    "Du Waner? "Oh my gosh, a boy actually has a girl''s name?"


    "No matter how cheap your name is, it''s still a name for milk. Who is the one who brought up your name!?"


    "That''s right ¡­"


    Everyone was discussing, when Du Waner angrily stomped her foot: "Who said I''m a boy! I am a woman! "


    With that sentence, the lower class fell silent!


    Female?


    This heroic appearance, this body, and this neutral voice ¡­


    It was actually a woman!


    "Compete!" Du Waner seemed to be in a bad mood! After she finished speaking, she took out the furnace and came out. Under such a strange atmosphere, Mu Furong took out the furnace and came out as well.


    "Deacon Mo, please!" The new box was delivered to the side of Enforcer Mo. He took out an envelope and opened it in front of everyone. "Grade 7 explosive pill, attack range must not be less than 100 feet!"


    At this time, the disciples that were preparing to deliver the materials to the two of them gave the order and the match began.


    Grade Seven Explosion Pill, this is an offensive medicinal pill that uses ores as its main body to refine.


    Only after reaching grade-5 could an apothecary start to learn about and come into contact with this kind of pills that mainly focused on ores.


    At grade-5 primary stage, one would only be able to understand the flaws of those who are familiar with it. At grade-5 pinnacle, one is only allowed to try forging the pill with the help of a high-level apothecary, otherwise, no matter how familiar and confident one is, one is not allowed to forge the pill alone.


    This was because a medicinal pill with this type of ore would have an even stronger impact. If an accident were to happen, the injury would be very severe.


    Therefore, most people were only allowed to operate alone after reaching the sixth stage, and after reaching the seventh stage, one had to be steady and have a good grasp.


    However, even if this attack pill was an ability pill that all Grade Seven Alchemist knew, when this project was announced, everyone was still very nervous.


    Because herbal medicine was much cheaper and less dangerous than mineral materials, there was a lot of practice.


    On the other hand, ore type, high cost, high risk, difficult to control factors too many, so practice less.


    Therefore, at this moment, this competition could be said to be an extremely difficult one!


    When the furnace burned, the ore entered the furnace. When Du Waner took the ingredients, she already made more than enough money, and she even got some unrelated ore materials.


    Clearly, this could also be considered as a fighting point ¨C how to grasp and use it accurately and precisely.


    She did not hesitate to post the ingredients, her inner desire for victory making her extremely focused.


    But Mu Furong was the opposite!


    As an imposter, the current Bai Ruhua was really top two!


    She had never come into contact with an ore pill before!


    Even if that group of people had given her special training, they still wouldn''t have any ores or pills!


    Because in their minds, Mu Furong was here to lose, and it would be the same!


    But now, the battle was being watched by everyone!


    How would she refine it? ¡ª ¡ª


    In addition, my book circle put up a post called "Confession Competition", is a event, winners will get read cake and gifts! Please check out the details after you join the circle of books. I wish everyone a pleasant reading!

 C226

    Mu Furong could only do the same as a cat and peek at her opponent. She would do whatever she tried to do, and she would estimate how much she would do!


    However, things like ores, if left a little bit behind, would bring about huge changes. In fact, if one did not carefully look at many ores, it was difficult to find any differences.


    So when Mu Furong took a few more ingredients in, Bai Ruyue, the cold jade and the Second Elder''s expressions almost changed at the same time!


    She misplaced the material! That was too much!


    Danger!


    In that instant, Bai Ruyue looked towards Han Yu and Second Elder, who were both trembling.


    "How could this be ¡­" "How could it be ¡­"


    He could not accept such a mistake, because he was very clear that Mu Furong was the true Grade Seven Alchemist and her ability was not weak at all! Moreover, in terms of ores and pills, it was her greatest strength!


    What a joke! The granddaughter of Wood Elder!


    Their family was rich, it was impossible that they couldn''t afford the materials!


    Furthermore, Cloud Sea Island was a region where the Monster race often needed to wage war! Attacking type medicinal pills was a huge consumption! How could the Wood Elder not focus on the cultivation of offensive medicinal pellets?


    Therefore, Mu Furong was most proficient at this type of pill!


    However, he saw Mu Furong''s insanity, saw the things she had been looking at the other party with, and even saw her randomly dropping the materials!


    He immediately believed that this Mu Furong really had a problem!


    Yes, he knew that everyone was in low spirits today!


    However, if a person was in low spirits, the wrong amount of materials could be used, but the wrong amount could not be used!


    Due to the difference between ore and ore, even though it was difficult to distinguish between the two, as an apothecary, an apothecary with a strong talent in this aspect, he knew that it was wrong as soon as the ore was in his possession!


    Because the density of the two ores was completely different!


    This is just like how you said that you didn''t know which one was a sponge and which was a brick, but once you lifted it up, the weight would clearly tell you who was a sponge and which was a brick!


    So, how could this be wrong?


    Even if he was in low spirits, he couldn''t be wrong!


    So what does this mean?


    "She''s not Mu Furong!" At this time, the cold jade stared at Mu Furong and muttered: "Explosive Pills, my Explosive Pills were learned from the Elder Sister Mu! She won''t make a mistake, she definitely won''t! "


    "I''ve told you that she has a problem, so I told you to pay attention. But now is not the time to act. Control your emotions. At the very least, we have to deal with it in private!"


    warned as the Second Elder and Hanyu tried their best to suppress their emotions.


    "However, we will lose for sure!" Bai Ruyue said to the Second Elder: "Stand out and admit defeat. After a while, the medicinal properties will burn out, and it will no longer be a problem for her! That would hurt! "


    Hearing that, the Second Elder immediately nodded his head and walked out, but the cold jade actually glanced at Bai Ruyue: "You know about ores and pills?"


    Bai Ruyue was startled, and immediately realised that she had accidentally exposed herself ¨C of course she understood!


    Back then, he had refined an offensive medicinal pill that was a "Advanced Fire Beast", and among it was this Explosive Pill! And it was a ninth rank one at that! With just one look, she knew something would happen to this seventh grade beast.


    "Shh!" Bai Ruyue helplessly gestured a silent motion, and then moaned: "Understood! "Understood!"


    Han Yu nodded her head now, but the doubt in her heart towards Bai Ruyue deepened. At this time, Second Elder had already walked to the front of the stage and loudly said: "Furong, you can stop! In this competition, we have lost! "


    As the foreman in charge of monitoring the competition, he was already surprised when Mu Furong dropped the wrong materials.


    However, as deacons, they were very calm, not showing it at all. All they knew was that they were prepared ¨C when the danger came, they would work together to suppress it!


    However, Feng Qi had walked out and admitted defeat, preventing the accident from happening. This was just too great!


    "Second Elder ¡­" The guilty Mu Furong looked at Second Elder with a lack of confidence.


    "It''s alright, you were originally distracted because of the matter of the sad Wood Elder, and today just so happens to be uncomfortable. When I saw your mistake, I knew that you had already lost, so why continue!"


    The house was ugly, furthermore they had to control the situation. Feng Qi very naturally found a way for Mu Furong to get off, and Mu Furong immediately retracted her hand, holding her head and saying that she was sorry.


    With him admitting defeat, there was no need to continue this round.


    Du Waner easily won the match and won the first round. She immediately asked Second Elder: "Excuse me, do you still want to compete with substitutes?"


    Second Elder immediately nodded: "Compete!"


    When they arrived at the scene and started to clean up, Mu Furong was personally helped off the stage by the Second Elder.


    Hanyu sighed, "Cloud Sea Division gave me my second home, so I won''t bet on my conscience."


    After Bai Ruyue heard this, she immediately extended her hand out and grabbed the cold jade.


    Han Yu was shocked. He did not expect Bai Ruyue to do this to him.


    But soon after, he felt a refreshing feeling spread throughout his four limbs and bones, causing him to feel no dizziness at all.


    "Please win!" When Bai Ruyue saw that they were properly cleaned up, she let go of the cold jade''s hand.


    Han Yu gently rubbed his hands and walked up the stage.


    "High level Cloud Sea Division competition to replace Hanyu, Grade Seven Alchemist."


    "Do you want to compete with me, or with my substitutes?" Du Waner looked at Han Yu, her eyes filled with confidence.


    "You!"


    If he were to choose a substitute, the pill would be re-selected. Who knew what he would draw?


    As for the Explosive Pellet, Han Yu was very confident that he would be able to compare it with Du Waner.


    Thus, with a polite "please", Han Yu took out her own furnace, and everyone immediately let out a cry of surprise.


    Because his furnace was very special. It was actually ¡­ A ball of fire! A ball of blue fire!


    Skyfire Cauldron!


    Bai Ruyue''s heart immediately twitched, her hands clenched tightly.


    "You ¡­" Du Waner was frightened stiff by the fire cauldron that was brought out by the cold jade. She looked at the ball of fire in shock, and was completely unable to comprehend what she had done.


    "''Heavenly Flame Cauldron''." Han Yu said very calmly: "This is a gift from my master Master, because my meridians are not fire meridians!"


    As soon as the cold jade finished speaking, he gathered his battle qi and water ripples emerged from his palm. They then turned into a stream of water and shot towards the fire cauldron.


    Immediately, the fire within the fire cauldron took the shape of a true fire cauldron. Then, he grabbed the ore and threw it into the fire cauldron!


    "Aquatic Wind Pulse!" Someone below could not help but shout out, "He has twin meridians!"


    Dual-veined people were the cream of the crop from the dissimilar bloodlines and were very rare, but at this moment, the cold jade had a wind meridian within it, which itself was a special meridian, so the cold jade was very rare. No, it was a very, very rare dissimilar duo!


    In that moment, Bai Ruyue was truly regretting calling Hanyu to gamble, because ¡­ This was definitely a gamble!

 C227

    Beneath the stands, everyone was whispering excitedly.


    Some people were excited that he had two different meridians, some were excited that they had never heard of this "Heavenly Flame Cauldron", and some were even excited that this pill refining method was reversed!


    It had been burning stoves for many years, but today it was using water that could extinguish fire to control fire and refining pills on the other hand!


    What a novel sight!


    However, Bai Ruyue was not the least bit new, because she had seen this kind of scene before. She had seen it, and what she really cared about was that cauldron!


    When Han Yu called it the ''Heavenly Flame Cauldron'', she didn''t know whether it was a lie or if he truly believed it to be a ''Heavenly Flame Cauldron''.


    In any case, she recognized you as the Skyfire Cauldron.


    As someone who possessed the Fire Veins of the Nine Heavens Calamity, she was extremely familiar with all of the Fire Veins, especially those of a high level!


    Sky fire was a type of high level fire vein.


    Even though it could not compare to Bai Ruyue''s Nine Heavens Calamity and Fire Vein, it was still an extremely ferocious and special existence!


    About a thousand years ago, she knew a person who used the Sky Fire Vein. Qing Moyan had said before that that person was probably the only successor to the Sky Fire Vein.


    And now, the cold jade actually took out a fire cauldron made of heavenly fire. This made her question repeatedly in her heart:


    Was this cauldron forged by that person?


    What was the relationship between the cold jade and that person?


    Was that person still alive?


    The question was in her heart, but she couldn''t ask!


    Because, as Bai Ruyue, she would definitely not recognize that this was from the Heaven Fire Cauldron!


    Perhaps, I might be able to find the answer in the future. However, if he were to reveal these things today, it would likely attract a lot of trouble ¡­ Ai, no wonder he said he wanted to keep a low profile!


    Bai Ruyue sighed helplessly in her heart, but at this time, the medicinal properties of the ore had already been separated and fused ¡ª ¡ª at the end of the process, the Containment Pill started.


    She immediately saw the soul power that was being released from Du Waner''s body rush towards the cold jade!


    So powerful!


    With just one look, Bai Ruyue could tell that Du Waner''s soul power was definitely higher than level 7! She couldn''t help but feel worried for Han Yu.


    But immediately after, she knew that she was overthinking it, because when Du Waner''s soul energy neared the cold jade, a soul force whirlpool suddenly appeared on the cold jade''s body!


    Instantly, all of Du Waner''s soul power that was rushing towards the cold jade was swept inside, and disappeared without a trace!


    "Ugh!" Du Waner, who was in the middle of concocting the pill, tilted her body and almost fell to the ground, but she was able to hold herself up.


    However, after covering her chest with her hands to heave up and down a few times, she still spat out a mouthful of blood, and then raised her own hand, "Stop! I''ve lost! "


    After saying that, she fell down!


    Immediately, the people from the Yi Zhou Division started getting busy, they anxiously went up to check on Du Waner''s situation.


    Even though the rules had been repeatedly emphasized, and he had stopped being too conceited, seeing that his trump card had actually vomited blood to the end, the leader of the Yi Zhou Division could not help but shout at the cold jade: "Aren''t you being too ruthless!"


    When Du Waner shouted for it to stop, the cold jade had already stopped.


    Not only did the soul power whirlpool disappear, but even his Fire Cauldron and Duo Meridian Battle Qi had been withdrawn ¨C it was clear that he didn''t want them to show it in front of everyone.


    When the leader of the Yi Zhou division berated him, his body evidently shrank. After that, he helplessly said: "I''m sorry, I was just instinctively defending!"


    "Defense? Can''t you hold the line? You can even form a wall! You actually used a vortex to drain her soul power! "If you say so, how can she continue to forge pills?"


    The leader was so angry that he started to pant and complain. At this time, the Second Elder could not take it anymore and was about to stand out to persuade them to make peace.


    "It''s me, I lost!" "No, blame me!" After she said those words weakly, Han Yu''s lips pursed and took a step forward: "I''m sorry, my attack was not serious, I was wrong!"


    "No ¡­" Du Waner said a single word and then weakly closed her eyes. The Ding Tian State Leader opened her mouth: "Enough, stop cursing, quickly bring your men over, it''s done, it''s done, it''s done!"


    The leader of the Yi Zhou Division gouged out the leader of the Ding Tian Sect with his eyes: "You have to be a good person!" After saying that, she quickly carried Du Waner and left the stage.


    "Of course I want to be a good person!" The leader of the Ding Tian Sect smiled as he greeted Han Yu, "Don''t just stand there, get off the stage!" After saying that, he even smiled at Feng Qi, "Sure, you have brought an expert with you this time!"


    Second Elder laughed bitterly and said the same words as before: "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!"


    Second Elder''s face was currently smiling, but he was actually very shocked in his heart. As the second in command of Cloud Sea Division, he actually only knew a little about the cold jade matter!


    He knew that he was hiding his strength, that he did not like to show off, and that they were opposing sides who was righteous. Most importantly, the Grand Elder had said that if he could prevent Han Yu from revealing himself, he should not let Han Yu show himself.


    However, he had never expected that the cold jade would be so secretive! So special and powerful.


    "Alright!" After the first match is over, we will get 1 point for Cloud Sea Division and 3 points for Yi Zhou Division.


    After Old Ge''s announcement, Deacon Mo drew another card from the rest.


    He had chosen the Crimson Water Prefecture as his opponent, and thus, the high ranking Sky Bearing Division would be left empty.


    On the stage, while the two were sparring, Bai Ruyue and Han Yu, who seemed to be paying attention to the competition, were actually conversing softly.


    "Did you just say that you are instinctively defending?"


    "Hmm, instinct. No need to think too much about it."


    Bai Ruyue blinked his eyes, "You must have suffered a lot in the past."


    Han Yu''s body stiffened. "How did you know?"


    "You''re used to using attacks as defense, otherwise you wouldn''t have instinctively released it." As Bai Ruyue spoke, she forced a smile at Han Yu. "Although I don''t know what your story is like, I want to say, I''m sorry."


    "Why are you apologizing to me?" Han Yu was perplexed.


    "I was the one who pushed the burden onto you, forcing you to walk in front of everyone." Bai Ruyue bit her lower lip, "There''s definitely a reason for you to keep a low profile."


    "It''s not your fault!" "If I don''t want to stand up, then no matter how badly I lose, I can ignore it. I choose to stand up, I should stand up!"


    He raised his head and looked towards the sky, "I don''t want to owe master! If it wasn''t for him, I might have already become a ghost. Because of him, I live in peace, and the Cloud Sea Division was something that the master defended with all my might. This is my responsibility. "


    "Senior Brother Han ¡­"


    "I can''t escape my responsibilities." Han Yu said as he looked at Bai Ruyue, "So even if I lose the bet, it doesn''t matter if I cause trouble. Those matters are my responsibilities in the first place.


    After she finished speaking, Han Yu gave a sad and bitter smile, "Bai Ruyue, so you don''t need to apologize to me, because this has nothing to do with you!"

 C228

    Bai Ruyue looked at the cold jade and felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    She had some sort of relationship with that person. If Han Yu really was related to that person, she had to take care of Han Yu no matter what!


    But the problem was that she didn''t have the right to ask these questions right now!


    As for taking care of her, in theory, she wasn''t even close to her level!


    Sigh, I should look for an opportunity in the future!


    Bai Ruyue decided to find a way to beat around the bush after the Warrior Skill Gathering ended.


    The results soon came out. The pitiful Redwater Continent had lost to the Ding Tian Province, so they directly began the middle stage competition.


    Enforcer Mo kept his word, and left after seeing the high level. Deacon Ge took over the control of the situation.


    In the second round of the lottery, Chang Wu was chosen by the Sky Bearing Branch Division.


    Before Chang Wu went up, Bai Ruyue also held his hand for a while, and used the power of the Ice Soul Pendant to help him check out the unfavorable state she was in.


    The item they drew was a Grade 6 Water Repellent Pill.


    It was just that during the process of refining, he had to add the gallbladder of the water type demonic beast, and during the refining process, he also had to use his soul power to suppress the resistance of the demonic beast''s gallbladder, allowing it to perfectly blend into the medicine.


    To put it bluntly, this test involved two things. One, the time spent on this exam had to be well grasped. The other, while suppressing one''s soul power, one also had to be able to deal with the harassment from the opponent!


    Although Bai Ruyue had confidence in Chang Wu, it was because his opponent was from the Sky Bearing Empire, so it was naturally hard to say who would win.


    Fortunately, the mission was fulfilled, and the two parties were able to resist the harassment of each other and successfully refine a Water Repellent Pill. In the end, under the appraisal of the deacons, Chang Wu won with an even better pill quality.


    Sky Bearing Division naturally protested, sending out their substitutes to fight another round with Tu Feiya.


    After all, Tu Feiya had come at the last minute, he lost due to lack of strength.


    Thus, the last round of low-level battles would begin.


    But Bai Ruyue was very lucky, the two times Deacon Ge did not get any Cloud Sea Division, and as they had gotten it, they had roughly learnt from their mistakes. Furthermore, Bai Ruyue had been too eye-catching and ostentatious on the first day, so when no one picked her, she was left empty-handed and only got three points for nothing.


    In the end, with seven points in Cloud Sea Division, he barely made it into the third round ¡ª Redwater Continent was eliminated.


    Today''s duel could be considered as a thrill without any danger, and it was also a good chance to witness Han Yu''s hidden strength.


    Bai Ruyue felt that she had gained a lot from this.


    Especially with Mu Furong''s defeat, it completely exposed that she was an imposter.


    Thus, after they had dispersed, the Second Elder very steadily brought Mu Furong back to his room. Using the excuse of giving her a headache treatment to trick her into eating a Divine Sealing Pellet, Mu Furong passed out without being able to wake up.


    "If something like this happens, she can''t stay here anymore. I''ll bring her back and hand her over to the mayor first. We''ll talk if she returns tomorrow!"


    After the Second Elder greeted Han Yu and Bai Ruyue, he took the chance and teleported back with Mu Furong ¡ª ¡ª Of course, when he reported it, he mentioned that Mu Furong had not even gotten out of the funeral, so she was sad and then fainted or something like that due to exhaustion.


    The upper echelons of the sect definitely wouldn''t obstruct everyone''s freedom to leave, so they let them through.


    Because Second Elder slipped away at night, no one else knew.


    Bai Ruyue didn''t know what kind of situation Zheng Xinyu was in, so she reminded Han Yu to keep an eye on him to prevent any loopholes from appearing.


    However, the entire night was peaceful and nothing much had happened. By the second day, when everyone had woken up, the Second Elder had not come back yet.


    "Where are the Second Elder people?" When they were eating, Zheng Xinyu could not see Second Elder so he naturally asked. When he finished asking, he noticed that Mu Furong was not around either, "Eh? And the Elder Sister Mu? "


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes, "I don''t know, I didn''t see it."


    Hearing Bai Ruyue''s words, Han Yu also expressed ignorance, thus, Zheng Xinyu did not manage to get any results out of his questions, as though he was suspecting something.


    Because the time for the competition had already come, even if Second Elder did not come back, everyone would still go over. Han Yu was the one with the highest level here, so he temporarily led everyone over.


    The final round was not a competition on the stage like the previous two rounds, but a pill maze. Thus, all the participants were gathered in the square and personally led by Deacon Mo.


    When everyone had arrived and waited for another fifteen minutes, Second Elder still did not appear. Deacon Ge had no choice but to come over and ask: "What happened? Is your Second Elder not back yet? "


    "He didn''t come back. Maybe something delayed him!" Han Yu''s expression did not contain any news, the Deacon Ge immediately curled his lips: "Then we will not wait for him, I will let the Deacon Qin follow you, as your guardian!"


    So the Deacon Qin temporarily assumed the role of the Second Elder''s leader and brought the rest of the people to the back mountain of the Pill Sect with them.


    After traveling for roughly two hours, they were led by Deacon Mo to a relatively spacious area in the heart of the back mountain.


    When Bai Ruyue stood there, she discovered that there were twelve pillars around him, and the pillars were filled with runes.


    The reason why they became symbols was because they were neither human language nor demi-human language. Instead, they were dragon language.


    However, the dragons had long since become extinct on the land of the Eighteen Continents. The people''s memories of the dragons only existed in ancient books, so they didn''t even know that it was a dragon symbol. They only thought that it was a heavenly talisman with a mysterious power!


    As Bai Ruyue who had muddled through the Nine Realms before, she naturally would not reveal this point, but she pretended to look around with an appreciative expression for a while, before understanding that this was actually a teleportation formation.


    Or to be more accurate, this was once a teleportation formation of the dragon race.


    According to the meaning of the Dragon language, once the formation was activated, it would be transported to an underground city that the Dragon Clan had once used to shelter the medical plants ¨C Yu City.


    "Everyone, I will activate the ancient formation called Pill Sect and teleport you to the entrance of the medicinal maze!"


    "Since the maze is built in an outer space, please do not run around and listen to my commands. Otherwise, if anything goes wrong and you are left there, you will not be able to return. Of course, you will not be able to continue living!"


    After Deacon Mo emphasized this seriously, he wanted everyone to stand in the array. Everyone had to hold hands and be tied together with a piece of cloth woven from heavenly silkworm silk; they were completely afraid of losing someone.


    After everything was ready, Enforcer Mo held onto a white bone sculpture and started to chant. Bai Ruyue sneakily glanced at it, and confirmed that it was a dragon bone sculpture. A powerful suction force surged out from the array beneath his feet, causing all of them to be sucked in.

 C229

    The suction was only a matter of two or three breaths.


    Everyone felt as if they had been crushed by something. They discovered that their surroundings had changed!


    Although the twelve pillars were still there, they were no longer surrounded by the mountain, but a huge dam!


    Looking down from the edge of the dike, the dike was as pitch black as the abyss. However, there was also the sound of waves crashing against each other.


    After withdrawing, there was a huge ball of light above the dam. You couldn''t see anything outside the ball of light, but it was still impossible to see what was inside the ball of light.


    "Each team leader, please count the number of people in the branch and see who is missing!"


    As Enforcer Mo''s voice sounded, each department began to count.


    Deacon Qin quickly scanned the Cloud Sea Division people. After confirming that there was no one missing, he reported it.


    After a moment, they finished counting. Not a single person was missing. Deacon Mo was both relieved and happy as he announced that the third round of the competition had begun. Moreover, this was the last round between each division.


    The explanation of the rules was nagging. After Bai Ruyue heard it for a while, and realized that there was not the slightest difference between it and what the Duke had said, she just released her soul energy and looked around.


    In the end, just as her soul power touched the light ball, it bounced back, causing Bai Ruyue to bitterly give up her curiosity towards the dragon race''s underground city.


    "Alright, I''ve finished explaining the rules. Do you have any more objections?"


    Everyone was silent.


    "Alright, please remember this. When the last banner appears on each floor, all the members will be spread out!" So, if you guys are lucky enough to get in, you must take care of the flag that you got! "


    "Because when you come out again, you will forget everything that you had seen and experienced, and your personal gains are within your Pill Palace. You will not be able to compare them, so the flag is the only thing that can prove your results!"


    After Enforcer Mo stressed the importance of it again, he had all the people in the branch to gather according to their own rankings.


    The three sects that made it to the third round received three people from each branch.


    The Crimson Water Division, which had been eliminated in the second round, had won two slots.


    As for the other branches, each division only had one spot.


    Thus, after everyone stood according to their respective levels, there were only three low level disciples: Bai Ruyue and two other branch organizations.


    And most of the people were gathered in the middle and high level teams.


    "Let''s prepare for the lower tier!" Deacon Mo greeted and then told the three of them:


    "I said that after the beginning, all of you should go to the front of the ball of light. When you reach a place where you can''t move, you should reach inside and then you will enter the maze. As for the rest, I don''t know anything about it, so you guys can decide for yourselves!"


    After Deacon Mo spoke of the good luck to everyone, he called for everyone to begin.


    Thus, the three of them followed Deacon Mo''s instructions very obediently. When Bai Ruyue and the others reached their hands into the ball of light, the ball of light released a ball of white light that enveloped all three of them.


    At this time, Bai Ruyue and the other two had also entered the maze!


    Upon entering, her eyes were filled with light, but it was not the aqua blue color that the Prince had imitated to her. Instead, it was a resplendent gold that was so bright that it could dazzle people''s eyes.


    Dragon race, these misers!


    Bai Ruyue shouted in her heart, and then she simply closed her eyes and used her soul power to begin to probe the pillar of light in front of him.


    Because this was an "unknown outer space", and it was impossible for anyone to keep their memories, Bai Ruyue had completely adopted an undisguised action ¡ª she had released all of her soul power!


    In an instant, nearly a hundred pillars of light filled her eyes and her mind.


    After the people from the first floor enter for a quarter of an hour, the second floor will open. At that time, the intermediate level will come.


    Enforcer Mo explained to the others who were waiting.


    And at this moment, those leaders who had played with the disciples a few times began a game of timing ¨C betting!


    "I bet that Cheng Tian Sect will be the first to pass!" The leader of the Sky Bearing Empire took five High-Grade Spirit Stone and placed them on the towel in front of him.


    "I bet on the Cauldron Heaven Gate!"


    "My Yi Zhou!"


    "I ¡­"


    Everyone started to place their bets, and after a while, Deacon Qin suddenly took ten High-Grade Spirit Stone s and went in, "Feng Qi is not here, so since I''m taking over the duty, then let''s bet on Cloud Sea Island for now!"


    When everyone heard this, they were stunned for a moment before bursting out laughing!


    "Deacon Qin, you are too kind! This Cloud Sea Division has never had a flag in it before, you can even bet your intentions on Cloud Sea Division, there''s no need to take so many out! One is enough! "


    The leader of the Sky Bearing Empire''s branch laughed as he sent the nine High-Grade Spirit Stone back out. He then smiled towards the Deacon Qin, "It''s enough!"


    "From what you''re saying, Cloud Sea Division is not worth to be looked down upon at all?" Deacon Qin asked with a smile.


    "Deacon Qin, we are all sensible people, let''s not talk about turns! is not bad, he is a good seedling, cold jade, Chang Wu is also not bad, but we do not know what the competition is about, only saying that from past appearances, there has been no harvesting of Cloud Sea Division! "


    The leader of the Sky Bearing Empire said with a smile, "That''s why it looks like Cloud Sea Division. Strictly speaking, it has the least chance of winning, so its odds are naturally the highest.


    "Oh, so it''s like that!" Deacon Qin replied, then pushed the nine spirit stones back. "I only like to bet on the easy way out, it''s only ten spirit stones, I''m not lacking either!"


    As he said this, he took out these Spirit Stones for everyone to play with. The leader of the Sky Bearing Empire smiled and said, "Alright then, it''s up to you!"


    After saying that, he turned around and signaled for the others to place their bets. In the end, everyone quickly fished out their spirit stones and just as they were about to toss them a towel, they heard someone shout, "Heh! Bai Ruyue went in! "


    Everyone heard this and turned their heads in shock. They saw that Bai Ruyue''s body became fainter and fainter under the white light that was enveloped by the ball of light, and finally, the true form of her body disappeared!


    "She passed the first stage?" The captain of the Ding Tian Prefecture cried out in disbelief. In the next second, his gaze fell onto his sweat towel, which was filled with spirit stones and silver taels.


    At this time, Deacon Qin suddenly laughed, "Aiyah, I actually betted on the right person! Old Cheng, 1: 50 odds, hand it over! "


    In that instant, the Sky Bearing Empire''s Leader felt his vision go black. Five hundred High-Grade Spirit Stone.


    Old Cheng obediently took the money with a bitter face, while he sighed in his heart:


    Why didn''t I look at the calendar when I went out today?


    How last? The team without any winning chances actually went first!


    And at this moment, not even a quarter of an hour had passed! How did she get in! In the past, even the fastest low-level records were only recorded in two hours!

 C230

    At that moment, Bai Ruyue had already left the light pillar area, and entered the pill cultivating area.


    An all-out, open soul power comparison simply allowed her to accomplish this task with no effort at all!


    In fact, she was able to determine that all of these things were true in less than a quarter of an hour. It was just that the ''taking'' pill formula required time, so when she was done with it, a quarter of an hour had passed.


    There had been a total of four exits, but she hadn''t gone in even once. Now that she had all she could take, there was a new exit. Only then did she leave through the exit.


    As soon as she went out, she was hit by a torrential downpour.


    Because she had tried everything inside the simulation maze of the prince, Bai Ruyue could easily build a tent to block the heavy rain, and immediately began to refine pills.


    Since she didn''t have any surveillance, and she needed to seize any time, she simply released all of her soul power to concoct one batch of ten pills at the same time.


    However, she purposely gave up on the Elementary Pill that she saw the first time she went in ¨C she felt that this pill was the most suitable for the last pill she refined.


    This was because basically, everyone would concoct pills according to the sequence. Everyone would think that she had already concocted the pill and took the flag, so they would ignore this pill.


    However, she still couldn''t refine this pill!


    A quarter of an hour later, when the middle ranked competitors began to enter the maze, Bai Ruyue had already refined the first batch, and started on the second batch.


    At this moment, she already had ten banners at her feet, and ten pill scrolls were jingling as she placed them on top of the pill rack.


    Two hours later, when all the high level participants were in the pillar of light, Bai Ruyue stopped her pill refining. With a total of 49 flags in her hands, she walked along the muddy road where the rain was pouring down.


    "..." Fifty-three, fifty-four, fifty-five, turn right, one, two, three ¡­ "


    Bai Ruyue recited some incantations while carrying the layer of incantations the Duke had taught her ¡ª there was a way for one to move forward in a certain environment.


    Under the gaze of the prince, Bai Ruyue memorized all five methods of walking on the map and was now following the chants she had memorized and moving forward.


    Then, she discovered something very strange. It was that while the path looked like a quagmire, under the effect of the chant, a path was unexpectedly formed!


    As she continued chanting and walking, she really did step into a room filled with pillars of light!


    At the same time, she saw some flickering shadows. If she looked carefully, she could see that they were the middle ranked members of other branches.


    Bai Ruyue immediately released her soul power to observe the pillar of light, trying her best to snatch the flag ¨C she had to grab at least 10 soul power in order to enter the Level 2 Pill Refining Secret Realm!


    He was looking for Chang Wu amidst the shadows.


    Not long after, she found Chang Wu, and many people were shocked to realize that Bai Ruyue, who should have been on the first level, actually appeared on the second level as a real body!


    "Why are you here?"


    "That''s right! Aren''t you low-level? You should be on the first floor! "


    Facing all these questions, Bai Ruyue''s answer was simply rude: "None of your business!"


    All of the memories here would not be retained, she was too lazy to bother with these people and immediately pulled Chang Wu along. If she couldn''t guess wrongly, she would let Chang Wu choose.


    One person snatching the flag, immediately became two people snatching the flag, and when Bai Ruyue finally had enough flags, Chang Wu had also taken 13!


    "Come with me!" Bai Ruyue directly pulled Chang Wu out, and the secret realm that they appeared in was extremely big!


    However, Bai Ruyue was familiar with the route. In a completely commanding tone, she told Chang Wu to use his soul power to control the furnace, then began to refine pills.


    "Junior Martial Sister, why do I feel like you''re very familiar with this place?" Chang Wu couldn''t help but ask in confusion when he saw Bai Ruyue''s swift movements.


    Bai Ruyue glanced at him: "I told you that you would forget even after you leave, what are you asking!"


    Therefore, Chang Wu could only ask and honestly follow along in concocting the pills. Before Bai Ruyue refined the pills, he chose the pill formulas in her hands and threw all the pills she knew over to Chang Wu. She had only concocted two pills that she wouldn''t be interested in again.


    After the pill was completed, the flag appeared. Bai Ruyue shoved the two flags into Chang Wu''s hands: "Take care, these will be yours when you leave!"


    With that, she turned and walked away.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Don''t worry about me, just keep busy!" After Bai Ruyue finished, he ignored Chang Wu and started to walk in accordance to the gale map that the prince gave him, counting his steps once more.


    Chang Wu saw that Bai Ruyue''s actions were weird and he was filled with suspicions. However, when he thought that it was true that he had asked, he could only suppress all his doubts and guess that the weird behavior of his junior was probably related to her master, which was also Master!


    Fifteen minutes later, under the guidance of the chant, Bai Ruyue successfully arrived at the third level.


    This time, Bai Ruyue did not even bother with them, and only searched everywhere for the cold jade.


    Very quickly, Han Yu found him. Bai Ruyue was stunned as he looked at the real body in front of him, and unexpectedly said calmly: "Your hidden abilities are much more profound than mine!"


    "Which one of us has the most hidden? We''ll discuss this later. You and I will fight for the flag together!"


    Bai Ruyue said that she would pull the cold jade and it became like snatching away the flag ¡ª ¡ª The cold jade''s abilities were much higher than Chang Wu''s, so this time, Bai Ruyue did not snatch it away, it was basically the cold jade stealing all by herself.


    In the blink of an eye, the two people had collected a total of thirty flags. The exit once again opened, and Bai Ruyue immediately pulled on the cold jade.


    "No rush, I can still snatch some more!" The cold jade was a little reluctant to leave, but Bai Ruyue held onto him tightly: "Listen to me, the benefits are huge!"


    Han Yu was startled upon hearing this, and then she actually followed Bai Ruyue out.


    This time, their luck was not very good. They were actually able to catch up to the "obstructing" environment.


    When Han Yu realized that he was unable to release his soul energy or refine pills any better, he wanted to turn back, but Bai Ruyue tugged at him. "Don''t go, don''t do it here.


    The correct pill formula was found by Frigid Jade and no matter how it was refined, it would always be Frigid Jade, so the Gray Chicken was not affected at all and began to shoulder the responsibility of refining the pill. The Frigid Jade white jade picked up the cheap ingredients and looked at her Pill Palace for a few more pill formulas.


    After accumulating three to five pill formulas, Bai Ruyue suddenly looked at him and said: "Hanyu, we can''t bring the memories here out, how about we just go and chat here?"


    Hanyu tilted her head when she heard him. "Talk? What do you want to talk about? "


    Bai Ruyue gritted her teeth: "We will talk about your secrets, of course I will also use my secrets to exchange."


    Han Yu instinctively resisted, "No, I don''t want to talk about it. Even if it is you, we will definitely not be able to remember you after we leave."


    Bai Ruyue immediately laughed: "You are very vigilant, you are afraid that I might have some tricks up my sleeve, I understand, but ¡­" You can truly trust me, because I am old friends with the person who gave you the Heavenly Flame Cauldron. "

 C231

    "You!" Han Yu stood up in shock, and looked at Bai Ruyue with an incredulous expression: "What did you say?"


    "Skyfire Cauldron, old friend." Bai Ruyue immediately repeated the two most important words.


    Han Yu immediately retreated two steps, she looked at Bai Ruyue warily, at the same time, her eyes were filled with suspicions, she was puzzled: "Who exactly are you? How do you know it''s... "Skyfire Cauldron?"


    Bai Ruyue sighed: "Actually, I never thought I would ever have the chance to tell someone else my secret!"


    She smiled and looked around, "But I never thought that we would actually enter an underground city of the dragon race. We can''t bring out the secrets here, so I can tell you without worry."


    "What?" Dragon clan underground city? " Han Yu was even more confused, he even started to look around.


    "Yes, this is the underground city of the dragon race. Rather than saying that we are in a maze in some pill concoction, it would be more accurate to say that we are in a underground city of the dragon race!"


    Bai Ruyue stated her discovery very calmly: "The so-called alchemy maze is just a defensive maze set up for the medicine kind of dragons. Only those who know medicine would be able to enter this underground city according to their own abilities."


    Bai Ruyue touched the ground with her hand: "If I''m not mistaken, the first level is the outer city, and the second level is the outer city. The third level, is the inner layer!"


    "I don''t know how you came up with this set of things, nor do I dare to be interested in it. I only want to ask you, how exactly do you know about the Heavenly Flame Cauldron? Who, who are you?"


    Hearing that, Bai Ruyue smiled at Han Yu: "I said that you can trust me, because I am not your enemy." She then shrugged her shoulders and reported a name. "Yan Qing."


    Han Yu''s entire body froze, he stared at Bai Ruyue, and was unable to say anything!


    "A thousand years ago, there was a person called Yan Qing. She possessed the only Heavenly Fire Pulse in the world and was sought after by others."


    "His talent is exceptional, and he is like a jade tree in the wind. At such a young age, he has already become the focus of the world. Everyone thinks that he will successfully become the supreme saint and step into the Nine Realms."


    "He also thought the same, and he became arrogant and complacent because of it. However, later on, he met a person, a woman who had fought in the experts'' competition. That woman''s talent was actually higher than his, and her ability was also stronger than his.


    "He lost, but he was not willing to give up. He rested even more painstakingly and continuously practiced his battle skill, all for the sake of suppressing that girl one day."


    "In the following ten years, he went to fight with that girl every year, but he still lost. Even though he was constantly improving, the gap between him and that girl was getting bigger and bigger. He was disappointed, and he lost his confidence."


    Bai Ruyue sighed lightly as she spoke until here. "He gave up the pursuit of the divine way and no longer thought of entering the Nine Realms. Instead, she turned around and immersed herself in a strategy of attack and strategy, sinking into a regime."


    "Twenty years later, the former Star of the Future disappeared, but there was an additional nation called ''Yan'' in the land of Eighteen Continents. That nation''s king is called Yan Qing."


    When Bai Ruyue said till here, she looked at the cold jade and let out a soft sigh. However, the cold jade still looked at Bai Ruyue in a daze.


    "He became the king, and in the next ten years, he expanded at a rapid pace. He almost became the strongest nation among the seven nations at that time! Then he went to find the woman. "


    "But, the girl is no longer in that mountain gate. She already has someone she admires, and she is now inseparable from the person she admires in her heart. She has even decided on a sect master."


    "Yan Qing cannot accept this answer. He frantically searched for her, and he did not hesitate to let the demi-humans enter the human world, causing the death of that person in Yi Zhou. However, he had successfully lured in that woman, and that person''s lover by her side."


    "The entire Monster race has been wiped out. Yan Qing''s act of letting the Demons into the world has also been discovered. The woman''s lover insists on killing these traitors."


    "Yan Qing said that he only did that because he wanted to find a woman. Then, he told her that he wanted to use mountains and rivers as a betrothal job, marry that woman as his wife, and have her as his empress."


    "But, a woman already has a person she loves. How could she agree? She rejected him and begged her lover to let him go. After all, it could be said that everything happened because of her."


    "The woman''s lover has agreed. Take the girl and leave, and let him have his own way."


    "In the following ten years, it was as if the Kingdom of Yan had entered a state of decline. It no longer expanded ferociously, and it no longer had the prosperity that it had today."


    "After that, the demons appeared once again in the territory of the human race. They exterminated the demons and were exterminated. Everyone discovered that it seemed like he was the one who colluded with the demons again."


    "So the woman was very angry, angry at his depravity, angry at him for doing such a thing. She secretly went to find him, wanting to personally kill Inverse Species who is linked to demons. "


    "However, when she saw Yan Qing, she smiled happily.


    "He said..." I''m sorry, I can only see you this way! "Forgive me for doing this. The truth is, I can''t let you go, I can''t forget you ¡­"


    "The woman''s heart hurts from anger. The thing that makes her heartache is that a genius has actually turned into a Inverse Species, and the reason is because of her!"


    "She released her battle skill and decided to use her fire to kill him. However, at that time, she heard his final words ¡­"


    A line of tears flowed down Bai Ruyue''s face:


    "He said he''s sorry. He said this is the only way he can make her never forget him ¡­"


    "He said he''s not the Inverse Species, he said he''s only using this kind of method to be with her! Because they all hate the Blood Demon, and hate the invasion of their homes! "


    He said that he was willing to bear a bad reputation, and that as long as he can eliminate all of the Blood Demon, everything would be fine! "


    "He said, this is the way he loves her... It was a gift from him! And he''s using another method to be with her forever! "


    Bai Ruyue sobbed as she spoke.


    Memories can be immersion in beauty, enjoyment of pleasure, or open up the scar, life and death parting.


    "You, you are ¡­"


    "I am that woman." Bai Ruyue reached out to wipe her tears, "She''s the one who did not hesitate to turn herself into the Inverse Species, and also snuck into the Goblin Tribe to disintegrate the Goblin Tribe from the inside so as to use this as a way of loving him."


    "¡­" Han Yu''s mouth was wide open, she did not say a single word, but her whole body fell to the ground, "He ¡­ has he always loved you deeply?"


    Bai Ruyue took a deep breath, "I don''t know if it has always been this way, but he has done so much for us, for the Demon Annihilation."


    "For example, during the Heavenly River War, when the Demon Tribes attacked, it was because of the information he gave us. Qing Qing and my lover were able to get there in time to eliminate the Demon Tribes in the beginning without giving them any chance to penetrate deeper!"


    At this moment, Han Yu chuckled. Her laughter was filled with bitterness.


    "You are his lover. Do you know who I am?"

 C232

    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes: "I think you must be his descendant!"


    "Yes, I am his descendant. My father is him, but my mother is a demon!"


    Bai Ruyue was startled. "What? "Your father and the demons ¡­"


    A blue fish scale suddenly appeared on the cold jade body, but its light was beautiful and gentle, causing him to not look intimidating at all, but instead had an unusual sort of beauty.


    "Star Monster?"


    "Yes, my mother is a Star Monster, a princess of the Shark Clan, and I am their child. Not only do I inherit the Star Monster''s bloodline, I also inherited their spirit veins."


    As she spoke, she stretched out her hands. One hand was the water that she had seen before, while the other was a blue flame ¨C Sky Fire Vein!


    "The Heaven Fire Cauldron is a relic left behind by my father. My mother said that my father''s last words were that he hoped that one day I would return to the human race and become a defender of the human race."


    "So, you''re back?"


    "If I don''t come back, I don''t have anywhere to go. Only a hundred years after my father''s death, my mother''s tribe was attacked by the Blood Demon, and during the battle, the Shark Tribes were taken over and enslaved by the Blood Demon. My mother found an opportunity to secretly send me back to the human race."


    Saying that, he took out a jade pendant from his bosom. "My mother said that with this jade pendant, I will be protected and cared for by the human race! "But the result..."


    Bai Ruyue looked at the swallow symbol on the jade pendant and sighed: "You''ve been hunted down!"


    Hearing that, Han Yu opened her eyes and looked at Bai Ruyue: "You know?"


    "That''s the Yan Country''s symbol. After the Heavenly River War, Yan Country fell. Later on, Yan Country no longer existed, so when you returned with this jade pendant, others would only think that you were the Yan Nation''s orphan. Those of the new regime naturally wouldn''t tolerate you!"


    Han Yu nodded. "Yes, they couldn''t tolerate me so I had no choice but to fight back and flee for my life. In the end, I became the monster they spoke of and chased after me everywhere ¡­"


    "Later on, I met a good person. He was a meritorious king of Qi Kingdom, and he was the one who told me that I had to restrain my demonic energy in order to live. Even if I was a Star Monster who did not do evil or eat people, people would still hate me because they hated me!"


    "So you became a cold jade?"


    "No, at that time, I was called Yan Xin, and with the help of the Prince, I entered the Fimbriae Radix. There, I learned some skills, alchemy, and other things ¡­"


    "Fimbriae Radix? After all, this is a large sect with immense power. Your future there should be pretty good, but ¡­ Why would you appear in the Pill Sect after that ¡­ "


    "My identity has been exposed." Han Yu said helplessly: "In one of the trials in the Fimbriae Radix, they met the Star Monster. I stopped them from killing the Star Monster, so it caused their displeasure, and then ¡­"


    "Because the Star Monster was injured, she also went berserk with her consciousness. In order to prevent her power, I had no choice but to use the Star Monster''s technique to comfort him, but everyone also discovered that I had the Star Monster''s blood in my body."


    "So, regardless of whether it is green and red and white, they still want to kill you?"


    "Ha!" If it''s just killing me, then maybe I can feel a little better inside! " As he spoke, he sighed. "They reported my existence to the sect leader, and then I was summoned by the sect leader. Afterwards ¡­"


    "Well?"


    "He locked me in a secret chamber and told people to take my blood and use it to buy and sell it to those who want to prolong their lives."


    "What?" Bai Ruyue gritted her teeth in anger: "How can that fellow Jin Weidong do such a dirty thing?"


    Hearing that, Han Yu looked at Bai Ruyue, and then said: "You even know the sect master''s name?"


    "I''ve lived for so many years. Unless these old acquaintances are all dead, which one of them wouldn''t I know?" Bai Ruyue said as she looked at the cold jade. "Are you trying to think of a way to escape?"


    "Yes!" But they captured the family of the Prince, and used their family''s life to threaten me. As long as I escape, all of them will die! "


    "Damn it!"


    "I only had a peaceful time with the grace of the prince, how could I dare to run away? He could only endure in silence. "Later ¡­"


    "The Prince''s family has violated the laws of the country and the Qi King executed them for treason. The Sect Leader did not have any bargaining chips to threaten me, so I naturally found a chance to escape!"


    "However, when I was escaping, I suffered heavy injuries. When I was on the verge of death, I met master, but he saved me and even changed my name. If I become his disciple, I will become the cold jade."


    Bai Ruyue nodded when she heard this: "No wonder you aren''t too willing to get close to others in Pill Sect, it''s because you''ve been hurt by those close to you."


    "Humans are despicable, I am truly disappointed."


    "You are wrong, people are good, those despicable people are just living in the environment, they have learnt bad things!" Bai Ruyue said as she rushed at the cold jade with a smile: "Otherwise, you wouldn''t have come across that meritorious military king and Wood Elder just like that."


    "And you and Senior Brother Yun." After Han Yu softly replied, she looked at Bai Ruyue and asked, "You, are you really more than a thousand years old?"


    Bai Ruyue nodded: "The soul in this body is over a thousand years old."


    "The soul in the body? "You ¡­"


    "I have reincarnated, I am reborn." Bai Ruyue laughed, and pointed to the 20 odd flags on the ground: "Alright, pick these up and come with me!"


    "Go?" "Where to?"


    "Like I said before, this is the underground city of the Dragon race. If we are satisfied with just a little bit of benefits from the defensive array set up by others, then we will be letting down on our secrets!"


    "You mean ¡­"


    "Let''s go to the city center to take a look! In the underground city of the dragon race, there are many benefits! "Although we won''t be able to remember this place after we leave, the benefits will be kept in our bodies. It''s not a bad thing to hide our abilities a little more!"


    Bai Ruyue then handed over a high level pill formula she picked out earlier to Han Yu: "Put it away properly. When we have collected enough, you will refine this pill and when you are done refining, you will go out."


    "What about you?"


    "Of course I''m refining my pill formula?" Bai Ruyue laughed, then kept the Gray Chicken: "Let''s go!"


    Hanyu was an obedient person, especially after knowing that Bai Ruyue was actually the woman that his father had once deeply loved. Although from the perspective of a mother, he felt a little awkward, but things were different now, so was he going to feel awkward for the grudges of the previous generation?


    Therefore, he obediently kept the flag and followed behind Bai Ruyue.


    Bai Ruyue followed the chant and emphasized, "Hanyu, you should be right to keep the Sky Fire Meridian, but it''s impossible for you to hide it for your entire life. It''s more important to find a way to use it."


    Han Yu was startled, then laughed: "What''s the use of telling me this? "I promised. I''ll forget about it when I get out."


    Bai Ruyue heard and paused, then nodded: "That''s true."


    At this moment, in her heart, she was saying: Don''t worry. After we leave this place, I will think of a way to help you solve this problem.

 C233

    Bai Ruyue walked along the incantation for a short while before the path in front of him started to change.


    The towering castles and tall buildings were as huge as mountains. Golden and jade splendor could be seen everywhere, and the gold and jewelry of the dragon clan could be seen everywhere.


    "So many treasures!" Following Bai Ruyue forward, more and more treasures began to pile up like sand all over the ground.


    "The dragon race is all rich fans. As long as they see something golden, they won''t be able to control it. If they don''t get it, they won''t be able to eat or sleep well. Don''t look at all these.


    "What?" Han Yu was speechless, "The dragon race is too..." "Too ¡­"


    "He''s too rich, isn''t he?" Bai Ruyue laughed as she casually picked up two priceless gems from the ground and threw them at the cold jade:


    "Put them on your body. In the future, if you meet a girl you love, take these two gems and make her a ring or something. I guarantee that she''ll be happy!"


    Han Yu pinched the thumb-sized ruby in her hand and obediently took it into her bosom.


    "Aren''t you going to pick some?"


    Bai Ruyue laughed: "What I want is more valuable than these two gems!"


    As she spoke, she looked at the huge castle in front of her.


    This was the underground city of the dragon race, the lair of the dragon race! There should be a lot of Dragon Crystals, right?


    Bai Ruyue thought, her eyes filled with anticipation. She did not care about gold and silver, she only wanted things like Dragon Crystals, otherwise her body would not be able to change. She would never be able to find someone else to settle the score with!


    After about fifteen minutes, the two of them finally arrived in front of the huge castle.


    The castle was huge, so big that the space between the pillars was like a square.


    As for the entire pillar, it was supported by a huge golden dragon made from pure gold. There were countless precious stones embedded on it, causing each scale to shine dazzlingly.


    "Follow me well. No matter what you see, tell yourself that it is an illusion! Therefore, do not retaliate or pay any attention to me. Just follow me! " Bai Ruyue was completely an experienced person. After giving Han Yu the warning, he then started to walk inside.


    Inside, there was still a mnemonic chant.


    When Demon Suppressing King told her to memorize them by heart, she had said that following this chant until the end would be the place where she would take and put things!


    And during this entire process, she would see the Dragon Soul''s Shadow. They would definitely attack her mentally, but her soul power wasn''t low. As long as she treated them as illusions, there wouldn''t be any problems!


    When she was done with what she needed to do, she would be able to leave as long as she turned the manual upside down. Of course, she had to be fast in order to get out of here as soon as possible.


    However, the one in his hand was the last one on that level!


    With Bai Ruyue in front and Han Yu behind, the two of them walked in what could practically be called a wide hall for a hundred meters before a dragon roar suddenly sounded!


    "Aooo!" It was sharp and ear-piercing, carrying with it a vibration and inviolable majesty!


    Han Yu was mentally prepared for this and couldn''t help but feel his legs go weak. His body was filled with the blood of the demon clan. The strength of the dragon clan''s species was a deterrent to the demon clan in and of itself!


    Bai Ruyue was a human, she did not have that kind of uncomfortable feeling. After discovering that the cold jade behind her was in such a state, she immediately released her own soul power to wrap around the cold jade, helping him to reduce her discomfort.


    At the same time, she also released her soul power to help her retrieve a few spirit stones from the treasures scattered throughout the hall.


    She impolitely absorbed the spiritual energy to pay for the expenses of her body. She sincerely thanked the Dragon Clan members for their ability to amass wealth and loot, as well as for their good habit of randomly throwing them around for decoration.


    Because this saved him a hundred High-Grade Spirit Stone s from the King''s Ring.


    After the dragon roar, a light blue dragon-shaped shadow slowly walked out from the inside.


    As it moved, it flapped its wide wings a few times and a gale blew towards the two of them!


    However, the cold jade did not feel the wind, because the wind had already been isolated by Bai Ruyue''s soul power.


    "Aooo!" At this time, the dragon image had already rushed to Bai Ruyue''s front. It let out a huge cry, and the entire palace seemed to be shaking, while Bai Ruyue let out a cold laugh, and the spirit stones in her hands were instantly sucked dry.


    "Scram!" With just a single shout, powerful soul power surged out from Bai Ruyue''s body, instantly shattering the dragon image.


    At this time, Bai Ruyue''s body shook slightly, and the cold jade behind her supported her: "How are you?"


    Bai Ruyue did not say anything. She reached out and wiped the ring on her finger before taking out a pill and placing it in her mouth. In just a few breaths, she looked to be in high spirits.


    "It''s fine. My body is too weak; it''s not enough to support my soul power. But, I''m prepared." After she finished speaking, she pulled away from the cold jade, maintaining a state where the two of them were not in contact at all.


    The cold jade finger stopped on his arm in embarrassment.


    "Let''s go!" Bai Ruyue said as she continued walking forward. After walking about fifty meters, another shadow appeared, but this time there were only two dragons, and their wings seemed to be burning with fire!


    When Bai Ruyue saw them coming out, she immediately touched her storage ring and took out a golden ball of light, throwing it to the side.


    After the golden ball of light landed on the ground, it immediately began to germinate. It grew vines, grew leaves, bloomed, and grew again ¡­


    During the whole process, all the vines, leaves, and flowers were golden in color!


    As a result, the two huge dragons turned their heads in confusion towards the fierce dragon that was Bai Ruyue, and like curious babies, they guarded the growth of the light ball, completely ignoring the two of them!


    "This... You can also do the same? " The cold jade was really eye-openers!


    Bai Ruyue chuckled: "You can''t be thinking that the dragon race is very mighty now, right?"


    "Hmm, not impressive. He looks just like a puppy." As the cold jade spoke of its true feelings, Bai Ruyue actually turned his head and glanced at it, "No matter how powerful an opponent is, as long as you grasp onto its weakness, it can become completely harmless!"


    Along the way, Bai Ruyue kept throwing out all kinds of golden things to attract the Dragon Soul images.


    Without exception, they all looked like curious babies, focusing only on the stuff and ignoring the two of them.


    So Bai Ruyue and Han Yu had simply gone with the wind and water to the depths of the great hall.


    Just as Bai Ruyue saw that her target palace was right in front of her, she finally saw the area she longed to meet ¡ª ¡ª Dragon Tomb.


    Dragon Tomb was the dragon race''s burial ground.


    The dragon bones would definitely be there, and the dragon crystals would also be there.

 C234

    Bai Ruyue took out two flags excitedly and stuck them at her feet.


    "You ¡­"


    "Make a mark and come back later." Bai Ruyue laughed at the cold jade after she finished speaking: "Let''s go inside to reap the rewards!"


    After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, she released her own soul power and tried to walk in front of him.


    Soul power mimicked human forms. As they stepped on the tiles, some of them would suddenly disappear, revealing long and sharp bone spikes. Some of them, however, remained motionless.


    Bai Ruyue silently remembered a safe path that she had discovered, and then, she took the cold jade and stepped on those tiles that would never disappear.


    He got so close to the courtyard and entered the Dragon Tomb area.


    Once she entered, the floor tiles disappeared, leaving a patch of black and red ground beneath her feet.


    At this moment, a heavy and ancient aura gushed out, and a faint whistling sound could be heard.


    Bai Ruyue squinted, and looked at the vast expanse of scorched earth surrounding them. Then she smiled, and only laughed bitterly:


    Damn it!


    Boneyard was so large, how could she know where the corpses of the dragon clansmen were buried?


    Did he have to rely on soul power to investigate and dig?


    Even if her soul power wasn''t strong enough to withstand it, she still might not be able to find it even after ten or forty hours of searching!


    This ¡­ this was like looking for a needle in a haystack!


    Bai Ruyue suddenly felt that her IQ had shrunk a lot ¨C she did not expect the Dragon Tomb to be this big!


    "What''s wrong? What are you laughing at? " Han Yu did not understand, and Bai Ruyue could only say the truth of her own hair.


    "I must be dreaming. Let''s go back the way we came." Seeing that there was no hope, Bai Ruyue decisively gave up. But at this moment, she felt Gray Chicken''s cries from her spatial ring.


    She was startled for a moment, and quickly took out the Gray Chicken: "What''s wrong? "What''s your name?"


    Just as he said that, the Gray Chicken actually flapped its small wings that were completely out of proportion to its size.


    As a result, the Gray Chicken was unable to fly down, and instead directly fell from Bai Ruyue''s embrace in a roll. After that, it rolled further and further on the boundless scorched earth ¡­


    "My chicken!" Bai Ruyue screamed instinctively and chased after the Gray Chicken. She even released his soul power to stop it, in case it actually rolled away.


    But the moment her soul power touched the Gray Chicken, she clearly felt the Gray Chicken''s excitement, and then she saw with her own eyes that the Gray Chicken had actually turned in the direction it was moving in ¡­


    This is...


    "BEEP ¡­" The Gray Chicken let out a cry and stopped her rolling. Its two pitiful little claws originally wanted to shake the ground a few times, but...


    It was too round. With a swing of its little claws, it fell to the ground. Then, its two little claws grabbed onto Tian Gan ¡­


    "I understand!" Bai Ruyue immediately understood and rushed to where the Gray Chicken wanted to throw them. She then immediately tried to dig it out with her soul power.


    However ¡­ No matter how powerful one''s soul power was, no one would use it as a hoe, right?


    The result, of course, was little.


    "Let me do it!" Seeing that, Han Yu who was following behind said: "I can handle this!"


    "You? Oh, yes! "You have wind meridians!"


    Han Yu nodded, and indicated for Bai Ruyue to get out of the way. Bai Ruyue immediately carried the Gray Chicken and retreated to the side, while Han Yu started chanting a few incantations, his entire body releasing a strong burst of Spirit Qi from his fingertips.


    Wind! First, it was a circle, but as soon as Han Yu''s finger drew a circle, the wind followed!


    The cold jade hand continued to draw and the wind circles continued to spin faster and faster, becoming fiercer and fiercer. Then, Bai Ruyue watched as the gusts of wind slowly turned into a tornado!


    "Go!" Han Yu bellowed and pointed at where Gray Chicken s were thrown, and the tornado immediately flew over!


    Sand and wind filled the air, and dust flew everywhere!


    From beginning to end, the tornado revolved unceasingly, like a giant drill, or like a giant funnel sucking in ¡­


    In short, the high speed and strong wind swept away the dust on the ground, creating a huge pit and revealing the pale golden dragon bone underneath!


    "Got it!" Bai Ruyue shouted in excitement, when Han Yu sat back down on the ground, he rushed forward.


    She gave Hanyu a pill to recover her soul power and physical strength, and then rushed towards the dragon bone with the Gray Chicken in her arms.


    "Dragon Crystal!" Dragon Crystal! There must be a dragon crystal! "


    Bai Ruyue desperately needed to change her fate, so she naturally desperately needed Dragon Crystals!


    She muttered as she started her search, the Gray Chicken in her embrace seemed to know what she wanted, it used its little mouth to peck at her, and started to call out to her right side, "Goo!"


    Bai Ruyue very obediently went towards the right side, and very lazily, she directly looked at the reaction of the Gray Chicken. After the Gray Chicken pecked at her twice, she immediately released her soul power from her position to search!


    Soon enough, her soul power made contact with a ball of energy below. She was so excited that she quickly used her hands and feet to dig.


    Before long, a palm-sized dragon crystal appeared before his eyes!


    Bai Ruyue''s eyes suddenly straightened!


    So big? Great!


    Bai Ruyue was really happy!


    The Dragon Crystal that he had bought from a certain person was only the size of a thumb!


    And now, this dragon was actually so big that it could be broken down into ten regular dragon crystals.


    "Ha!" "Hahaha!" Bai Ruyue laughed out loud. She felt that just this alone, being a lackey for a certain prince was extremely worth it!


    "BEEP!" Just as Bai Ruyue was about to see what it wanted to express, the Gray Chicken''s body suddenly grew so huge that it popped the Dragon Crystal out of Bai Ruyue''s hand into its mouth!


    "Wait!" Mine! " Bai Ruyue immediately shouted to stop them, but... Too late!


    "Goo..." "Hiccup ¡­" The Gray Chicken looked at Bai Ruyue with its eyes blinking in contentment!


    Whoosh ¡­


    Bai Ruyue felt a cold wind blow in her heart.


    "What are you doing!?" I want to use it! " Bai Ruyue was so angry that she wanted to cry but no tears came out!


    God!


    It wasn''t easy for her to come across such a big piece of Dragon Crystal, and she was still happy when she saw the Gray Chicken snatching it away and eating it!


    This, this was simply great joy and great sorrow!


    "Goo ¡­" "Hiccup ¡­" The Gray Chicken burped once again, and its body, which had already expanded greatly, suddenly shot out another ten feet ¡­


    Afterwards, the Gray Chicken only flapped its short and small wings, causing Bai Ruyue to unsteadily fly outwards.


    No way, the current Gray Chicken is too big! In front of it, Bai Ruyue was as insignificant as a caterpillar!


    However, at this time, the Gray Chicken''s stomach rumbled a few times, and then it opened its mouth, facing the vast and boundless earth! He aimed at the exposed dragon bone and spat out a blazing flame!

 C235

    The sudden change and movements of the Gray Chicken caused Bai Ruyue to be at a loss!


    However, at that moment, the Gray Chicken was actually spitting out a Divine Flame!


    Because it was very obvious that there had been a huge change in the surrounding heaven and earth origin, as though all of them had gathered towards the Gray Chicken!


    The scorching high temperature, the twisted heatwave, as well as the violent showdown that Bai Ruyue and Han Yu were able to feel!


    In an instant, the entire quiet and vast Dragon Tomb had turned into a sea of fire!


    A quarter of an hour later, the Gray Chicken stopped spitting fire, its entire body was black and red, and its body was like a balloon that had been stabbed.


    Since Bai Ruyue could not catch the Gray Chicken in its release state, she decided to just let it run around and set her gaze on the scorched earth.


    Divine Flame!


    The entire ground had been burnt!


    The dragon bone had already disappeared. As Bai Ruyue looked at this sweltering ground, she had no idea how to express her current feelings.


    Alright! She didn''t even leave a single bit of the dragon bone dregs for her. She really came here for nothing!


    "Look over there!" At this time, Han Yu suddenly pointed to a distance. Bai Ruyue looked in the direction he pointed and saw a flash of golden light.


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes, "It might be gold!"


    Han Yu was stunned: "This fire is so fierce, even the dragon bone has been burnt away, how can the gold still be kept?"


    Hearing that, Bai Ruyue stood up, her eyes staring straight at that direction. She looked very similar to when she was in the past, but the ground was still scorching hot!


    "Let me take a look for you!" As she spoke, she released her battle qi and water channels, forming a wave of water flowers beneath his feet that supported him as he moved towards the golden light.


    Very quickly, the cold jade carried a huge golden object back to Bai Ruyue''s side, her expression revealing difficulty.


    "Bang!" The huge golden object was placed at Bai Ruyue''s feet. When Bai Ruyue saw it, her chin almost fell to the ground!


    "Dragon!" Dragon Crystal?! "


    Bai Ruyue looked at the huge lump in front of him, then looked at the Gray Chicken that was still scurrying around, and suddenly had the urge to rush over to hug the Gray Chicken and give it a fierce kiss!


    Handsome! Too cool!


    Her Gray Chicken actually knew that she needed this thing, so she ate her piece of Dragon Crystal to release the divine fire to help her refine the dragon bone. No, it was to refine the dragon bone that was buried underground!


    He had even given her all the Dragon Crystals to fuse with!


    "Now, I''m saved!" As Bai Ruyue looked at the gigantic lump of Dragon Crystal in front of her, she was secretly pleased to the point that her heart was about to fly out ¡ª This could at least be divided into one thousand of the normal size, so it wouldn''t be a problem for her to mess around in the future!


    "There''s hope? Is there anything wrong with you? " When Han Yu heard this, she asked with concern. Bai Ruyue reached out and patted his shoulder: "This body is too useless. With this, I can recover my former glory!"


    As she finished speaking, she excitedly moved the dragon crystal into her spatial ring. At this time, Hanyu felt that her shoulder was cool and unhurried, but this coolness was similar to that of her arm. She awkwardly stayed there.


    "Goo..." "Beep..." Finally, the Gray Chicken''s extremely weak and tired cry came out, and then Bai Ruyue saw it pitifully lying on the scorched earth.


    Although his body was still round and plump, he seemed to be exhausted and his eyes were closed.


    "Hurry and help me carry it out!"


    "Alright."


    The cold jade obeyed and brought the Gray Chicken out. After Bai Ruyue received it, he gratefully reached out her hands to rub its round belly: "I really appreciate it! "Thank you for making me such a big dragon crystal. I, I really like you!"


    "Goo, goo..." "BEEP BEEP, BEEP BEEP BEEP ¡­" After the Gray Chicken shouted a few times, its head tilted as if it had fainted. At this time, Han Yu blinked her eyes and said:


    "It said, that''s its rations. It told you not to hit it ¡­ "An idea."


    Hearing that, Bai Ruyue was startled, she immediately looked at the Gray Chicken, then at the cold jade. Finally, she placed the Gray Chicken into her spatial ring, and then said while looking at the cold jade with great sincerity and seriousness: "Come! Help me cut this in half! Thirty to seventy percent! "


    A quarter of an hour later, three-tenths of the loot entered Bai Ruyue''s three meter wide Berry and three-tenths of the loot was placed into her spatial ring.


    Following the principle that divine beasts needed to grow, Bai Ruyue very generously left the majority of them to the Gray Chicken, and only took away that "small" part.


    Anyway, that was enough for her.


    After burning this place and obtaining the dragon crystal, there was no need to stay. The two of them immediately returned.


    "Why can you understand the language of beasts?" On the way back, Bai Ruyue asked curiously.


    "Because the mermaid shark is a demon that has evolved into a beast!" Han Yu smiled at Bai Ruyue as she spoke: "Don''t you know about this?"


    Bai Ruyue shook her head: "I have never come into contact with this race, this is my first time hearing of it."


    Han Yu nodded her head and did not speak further, while Bai Ruyue did not ask either.


    The two of them returned to the place where the flag was placed in silence. They kept the flag and continued moving forward. Soon, they entered the final palace!


    "Oh my god!" Upon entering, the cold jade couldn''t help but exclaim in shock!


    He had witnessed the dragon race''s ability to amass wealth along the way. He was used to looking at the discarded gems, gold, silver, and jewelry on the way.


    But he had never thought that when he entered this hall, he would see a mountain piled high!


    Yes, Treasure Mountain!


    A mountain made from an endless amount of treasures!


    In truth, Bai Ruyue was prepared in his heart, but when she saw the cold jade in shock, his heart was already stunned!


    Then, she blinked and came up with a plan.


    Once again, the flag was placed on the ground, Bai Ruyue then smiled at Han Yu: Let''s go check the treasure mountain, and pick up some good stuff to take with you, it''s not like we came here for nothing!


    Han Yu was stunned for a moment before nodding his head excitedly, "Alright!"


    Thus, both of them released their soul power to scout the way out. They discovered that there weren''t any traps or traps in this hall.


    Immediately, the two rushed to the treasure mountain and began to pick and choose.


    "The two of us can''t bring too many things with us, so we have to be a little more restrained. We can just get seventeen or eighteen pieces!" Bai Ruyue said as she extended her hand to grab a Qiankun bag from the treasure mountain, and took it to store the things that caught her eyes.


    Bai Ruyue had muddled it up with her Nine Realms before. With her sharp eyes, she knew what real good things were and was even more clear that she would need those rare and hard to find treasures in the future.


    Thus, she directly searched for these items in the treasure mountain and began to pick and choose. Unlike the cold jade, she looked for everything, wanted anything, then hesitated for the sake of giving up on someone.


    Suddenly, Bai Ruyue''s eyes swept across an unremarkable bead, and she quickly looked back. After that, she picked up the bead and carefully looked at it, and immediately let out a very unreserved laugh:


    "Hahaha, I, Bai Ruyue, will never be poorer in this life!"

 C236

    Bai Ruyue''s completely abnormal state caused Han Yu, who was at a loss on what to do, to have an inexplicable expression on his face.


    "What did you get?" So happy? "


    "This!" Bai Ruyue raised the pearl in her hand. "Paradise Pearl!"


    Han Yu was stunned, "It''s just a Paradise Pearl, is there a need for you to be so happy?"


    Cold Jade was no stranger to the Pearl of Paradise because Pill Sect was used as a place for everyone''s activities. The place to cultivate in was the Heavenly Passage Paradise, which was the inner realm of a Pearl of Paradise.


    Heavenly Passage Paradise, although it was an additional domain, and because they each had their own unique characteristics, their prices would be different.


    As long as you spend money, you will be able to buy it eventually ¡ª for example, the one with Cloud Sea Division that seems to be worth only five hundred thousand High-Grade Spirit Stone.


    It''s not a small number, and you have to admit it''s a lot of money.


    But who was Bai Ruyue?


    She was a person who claimed to be of the same generation as Han Yu''s father. She was at least a thousand-year old and was overjoyed over such a gem. This was a bit too ¡­ That ¡­


    "Idiot! This Pearl of Paradise is a high-grade Pearl of Paradise! "


    "High-grade?" Cold Jade raised her eyebrows. "There are different grades to the same type of item. High-grade naturally, this type of item is the best quality, the best quality."


    Bai Ruyue said that the Paradise Bead in her hand was of high quality, then the price would basically be shockingly high.


    "That''s right, Superior Grade! "Moreover ¡­" Bai Ruyue was about to burst into laughter, "The inner realm is the Ancient Region!"


    What was the Archaeus region?


    Ancient Realm!


    The dragon race had gone above Nine Realms, so naturally, their Eighteen States was extinct in the human realm.


    But how long did it take for a dragon to reach the Nine Realms?


    After the battle in the Primordial Wasteland, when the dragon clan obtained the biggest authority in assigning resources, they immediately ascended it as well!


    Everything that was left behind was the remains of that time, and naturally it was found here as a gem. The inner world was the Ancient Regions!


    Why would the Ancient Regions make Bai Ruyue so happy?


    Wasn''t it because the Ancient Regions'' environment was rich in spirit energy and brimming with elemental energy?


    If Bai Ruyue turned this Blessed Land into a growing ground for spiritual medicine, heh heh, those herbs that could only be harvested after growing for a hundred years, would probably be harvested in less than a month!


    So how could Bai Ruyue not be excited?


    She sent her soul power into it. Upon discovering what was going on, she was so happy that she went crazy!


    In the future, all she needed to do was plant those precious spiritual herbs here and it would become a fast food dish. Then, whether she sold the spiritual herbs directly or used them to concoct pills and sell them, she would be able to turn into a large amount of money!


    Then she would be guarding this Pearl of Paradise for the rest of her life. She would definitely be a rich person!


    Bai Ruyue excitedly placed the Paradise Bead into her spatial ring. After thinking for a moment, he took it out again:


    Although the Gray Chicken knew the stuff better than she did, this guy''s knowledge was too high. If this was the same as the rations in its eyes, then wouldn''t she cry to death?


    In order to prevent another great upheaval from occurring and to prevent such matters from occurring, she decisively stored the Pearl of Paradise in that heaven and earth pouch. Afterwards, she continued to search the treasure mountain, hoping that she could find a better carrying object.


    The treasured mountains of the dragon race had many treasures. As for those that could be kept here, they were naturally not bad.


    Bai Ruyue searched for a while with her soul power, and finally found a good storage item:


    This was a pearl collarbone chain. The pearl at the bottom was a pearl.


    The pearl was not big and looked like a white pearl. However, it was glowing with a blue light.


    This bead has two special features.


    One was that its space was not large, only 10 feet wide. Whatever was stored inside, no matter what it was, their presence would be completely concealed!


    The first was that this bead had to be recognized as a master when it was used. In other words, the bead had to be soaked in blood, and the soul had to be inserted into the core to form a switch lock.


    Therefore, Bai Ruyue picked it out. This way, she could put the Pearl of Paradise inside, even if Demon Suppressing King was by her side, she wouldn''t be able to find out!


    Moreover, in the future when she converges to something good, something very precious, or something that will expose her secret, put it all into the Pearl of Paradise, and no one will be able to discover it!


    Bai Ruyue was a man of action, she immediately cut her own finger and dripped her blood on this Elemental Bead.


    Following the slow infiltration of the blood, the blue colored luster began to fade. Bai Ruyue hurriedly probed her soul power in, and touched the three meter wide "lock" in the space.


    "Pah!" After Bai Ruyue tried opening the switch twice, he immediately picked up an item and threw it in. She wanted Han Yu to try and see if she could probe in with her soul power!


    The cold jade tried to match his soul power, but no matter how he tried, his soul power was unable to enter. Moreover, the feeling he got was as though this was just an ordinary pearl.


    Bai Ruyue was really too satisfied with this result.


    Now she put the Paradise Pearls in it and began to amass wealth in the treasure mountain ¡ª she had said to take seventeen or eighteen of them and then stop! In the end, because of the Yuan Bei Pearl and the Paradise Pearl''s collaboration, Bai Ruyue finally scooped out about a hundred things to put in.


    But even so, for a treasure mountain, no losses could be seen.


    During this process, Han Yu was conflicted for a long time before picking out eighteen items.


    Bai Ruyue felt that she had wasted enough time inside, so she went over to take a look at the items that Han Yu had picked out, and after helping her change two items, she said to Han Yu:


    "Alright, I''ve gotten your treasure! "Quickly refine that last pill and see if you can get out!"


    The cold jade sat obediently on the spot and started forging.


    As Bai Ruyue looked at the beautiful Heaven Fire Cauldron, the excitement she felt towards the treasures slowly returned to the feeling of reminiscing.


    Very quickly, Dan had already stepped into the Quenching Pill realm, but Hanyu suddenly looked up at Bai Ruyue and said: "I still do not know your name!"


    "Bai Ruyue!" Bai Ruyue answered without thinking.


    "No, I mean, your name."


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes, and laughed: "Luan Yuyue."


    Han Yu was shocked when she heard him, "You are Luan Yuyue? Then, could it be that your lover is Qing Moyan? "


    Bai Ruyue laughed and was just about to say something, but Danchen, a flag suddenly appeared at her feet, and at the same time, a suction force pulled her outwards.


    Bai Ruyue grabbed the flag and threw it into the embrace of the cold jade. The cold jade then disappeared, and he did not wait for Bai Ruyue''s reply.


    After the cold jade disappeared, Bai Ruyue forced a smile and muttered to herself: "He, is my lover. However, that is already the past!"

 C237

    Bai Ruyue watched as the cold jade disappeared and silently returned to the place where the flag was placed. Then, she squatted down and opened up the floor, revealing an iron box.


    Bai Ruyue picked up the box and saw an ancient key hanging on it, it was stained with rust.


    After she stared at the key for a moment, she placed it in her spatial ring. She didn''t open it, but instead covered the floor tiles. Eleven, twelve! "


    At the twelfth step, she stood almost against a pillar.


    She took out a letter from her spatial ring that was sealed in flame. She placed it on a column and then wiped out a small bamboo tube. She carefully opened it and poured the blood on top of the envelope.


    There was only a single drop of blood.


    However, this drop had three golden lines floating within it!


    When Bai Ruyue saw it, she stared in shock, and in the next second, the letter started to burn!


    Thus, she did not have the chance to see the blood trail clearly. Instead, she heard an obscure and rich dragon-like sound, like the incessant hum of a sutra.


    Bai Ruyue immediately sat on the ground, grabbed the Gray Chicken and shook it: "Quick, let''s refine the last pill and get out!"


    The Gray Chicken opened one of its eyes wearily, and then got up helplessly, spitting fire together.


    How could such a simple pill be difficult?


    It didn''t even take a quarter of an hour for the pill to mature.


    Following that, a powerful suction force descended from the sky, and Bai Ruyue disappeared from the palace.


    In the hall, there was no longer Bai Ruyue, but that dragon-like voice continued to mutter.


    After a quarter-hour, the voice suddenly stopped. A blurry shadow appeared in the main hall of the Dragon clan.


    If Bai Ruyue was still here at this moment, she would definitely be shocked!


    Because she recognized this figure, it was none other than Qing Moyan!


    However, Bai Ruyue was not there. When the figure arrived, it pointed at the treasure mountain and drew two circles.


    "Move!"


    With a clear shout, the treasure mountain in the hall instantly disappeared, leaving only a few precious gems scattered on the ground.


    Qing Moyan looked at the halls of the dragon clan, and then the figure disappeared!


    Then a gust of wind blew past, and even the ashes on the envelope were all gone.


    The book said two things.


    After Bai Ruyue became the first person to enter the first stage, all of the leaders who were gathered outside to watch the show were agitated and stared at their own participants in silence.


    Middle and high levels, they entered one after another, and everyone kept a close eye on them.


    At this moment, no one dared to take the risk; they were afraid that a similar situation would occur again.


    As expected, the first person to disappear from the middle stage was Chang Wu!


    "Oh my god!" Why are they even from the Cloud Sea Division again! "


    "No way!" Is everyone from Cloud Sea Division on stimulants? "Why is he so fierce?"


    Everyone was provoked to the point that they didn''t want to take it.


    Deacon Qin smiled and secretly drew two runes inside his sleeves.


    Before long, Demon Suppressing King who was in the Dark Forest and had been watching the army fight the demon corpses received the news.


    "She went in. She should have reached the second floor."


    "Yes."


    Two hours later ¡­


    "He should have reached the third floor!"


    When the Demon Suppressing King heard this, he immediately turned to his subordinates and said: "Tell everyone, set up camp here, and rest here tonight!"


    An hour later, the army''s camp was set up, and the royal tent was tidied up.


    As the Demon Suppressing King strode into the tent, Liu Li consciously guarded the entrance.


    He sat on the camp bed, reading a book, waiting.


    However, even after four hours had passed, he still hadn''t received the required reaction.


    He frowned. What''s going on? Was she in trouble? But I''ve already taught her everything that I should have, and during the rehearsal, she didn''t make any mistakes!


    He told himself that he would have to wait a little longer. Maybe she had never seen the world and was shocked by what she saw.


    However, after two hours, there was still no movement. He could not help but shout out, "Liu Li, ask her about the situation!"


    After half a cup of tea had gone by, Liu Li replied from outside the tent, "The people from the second layer have all come out. There are still no people from the first and third layer."


    Hearing that, Demon Suppressing King tapped his leg with the book in his hand:


    Hasn''t it been done yet? Could it be that he had encountered some kind of unforeseen event?


    With doubt and worry, he waited, but strangely, his focus seemed to have changed.


    What he should be concerned about was whether or not he could secretly transfer the resources on the Nine Realms to the Eighteen Continents according to plan. However, as time passed, he was actually worried about whether or not Bai Ruyue would be alright!


    The things inside the Yu Cheng Treasure Hall were his demands. All this while, he had always wanted to use this method to obtain them, but unfortunately, he could not find Bai Ruyue with such powerful soul power!


    But now, he suddenly stopped thinking about the things inside the Treasure Hall. Instead, he thought about how nothing should happen to Bai Ruyue!


    Because he had failed, he could still think of another way, but if he lost someone ¡­


    He shook his head with all his might and for some reason, started to be nervous, as though he was afraid that he would lose Bai Ruyue!


    After an entire hour had passed, when Demon Suppressing King was already suspecting that something had gone wrong with Bai Ruyue and he couldn''t come out again, he finally had a feeling that there was something wrong with him ¡ª the illusory image of that towering palace.


    The worry that had been hanging in her heart, was immediately relieved, but he quickly spoke towards the outside of the tent: "Are you alright, Bai Ruyue?"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Li, who had just received some information, was momentarily stunned before immediately replying, "It''s nothing, she''s fine."


    When Demon Suppressing King heard this, he let out a breath of relief. Only then did he enter Yu Cheng Palace which could only be connected to by a drop of his sacred blood.


    Afterwards, he emptied the dragon clan''s treasury and returned his consciousness back.


    "Oh my god!" You''re finally out! "


    A shout pierced through her ear drums, and Bai Ruyue realised that she had come out!


    Following that, all sorts of noises could be heard, all of which were questions that everyone was concerned about ¨C no one asked about the process, since no one would remember what happened inside anyway.


    Everyone groped their bodies blankly and took out their banners one by one.


    But the result was so dazzling:


    Amongst the first ones out, Chang Wu had obtained quite a few banner books, almost taking up half of them by himself, but the rest were not bad either.


    After being separated for a long time, the cold jade actually had around thirty flags in it. It was enough to make the surrounding people jealous to the point that they were about to die from envy.


    Because just from their performance alone, one could tell that their Cloud Sea Division''s performance this time was already quite good!


    But who would have thought that on the low level side, Bai Ruyue alone took out fifty flags, not leaving a single one for the other participants!


    As a result, it went without saying who the winner was.


    After counting the flags, adding all the points together, his Cloud Sea Division had actually become first!


    The crowd was stunned by this outcome, but they could only bitterly smile at the same time!


    That was because the change was too great!


    A branch that was almost at the bottom every year and was about to be abolished had actually made a comeback in the last competition! First place!


    This change from the bottom all the way to the top was way too shocking and unbelievable!


    And when the person from Cloud Sea Division took out the flag with a helpless and bitter smile, the result was already set in stone.


    Wasn''t he first?


    Although the second round was a close victory, it did not result in any loss of points. And in the third round, with such a terrifying number of flags, if someone did not obtain first place in Cloud Sea Division, who else could have obtained first place?


    "Regarding the ranking this time, we will announce it when we go back. Although you people who went in don''t remember what happened, after carefully checking your own Pill Palace, you all still know that your gains are not that big!"


    Enforcer Mo waved his hand at everyone, "Alright, let''s gather. This time, you all will take a long time, we can''t just stay here and grumble, let''s go back quickly!" ¡ª ¡ª


    Starting from tomorrow!

 C238

    When he went back, he would need everyone to tie that Sky Worm Silk to their belts and hold hands as they stood there.


    When the people from the Cloud Sea Division stood together to tie the belt, Bai Ruyue''s left hand was Chang Wu, and his right was cold jade.


    "Aiya, am I tied to a dead end?" Chang Wu suddenly muttered, when he heard him, he naturally turned to help, but when she reached out his hand, Chang Wu also reached out to help his, and their hands touched.


    It was normal for them to come into contact with each other, and it wasn''t a big deal.


    Bai Ruyue didn''t care about it from the start, but after the dead lumps had been untied, Chang Wu took a look at Bai Ruyue.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Bai Ruyue caught sight of this scene and asked casually.


    "Nothing, I just feel that your hands are cold!" After Chang Wu finished speaking, he lowered his head and continued to tie the slots.


    Of course it''s cold! I have the Ice Soul Pendant! Otherwise, how could I stay awake? Haven''t you already been bewitched by the Maze Aura of the Underground City? Just like you guys, you don''t remember anything ¡­


    As Bai Ruyue thought of this, she turned her head to tug at the ribbon between her and the cold jade.


    This is bad! Back when I was in the secret plane, I had come into contact with the cold jade twice!


    She instinctively looked at the cold jade nervously. ''Oh my god, he won''t remember the conversation between us. I told him about something, right?''


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Han Yu turned her head, and just happened to see Bai Ruyue''s frightened look, and naturally asked a question.


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes, "Senior Brother Han, do you still remember what happened inside?"


    "I don''t remember. As soon as I came out, my head felt blank. Other than that arm and shoulder, I don''t feel anything else."


    After Bai Ruyue heard this, her heart more or less calmed down a bit ¡ª ¡ª Not bad! The areas she touched with the cold jade were her arms and shoulders, and they were both short!


    If the cold jade was also affected by the Icy Soul Pendant''s ability to be clear-headed, then she would be in trouble ¨C if there was another person in this world who knew her identity and secret, that would definitely be a terrible, terrifying and headache!


    "What is it? "Can you remember?" Instead, the cold jade asked Bai Ruyue.


    "How is this possible!?" I just can''t think of anything before I asked you! " Bai Ruyue immediately lied, while Han Yu smiled:


    "However, you are really powerful, you actually got all the low leveled flags, our Cloud Sea Division have truly taken the spotlight this time, and we are already at the top of the list, there is no reason for us to cancel our Cloud Sea Division!"


    Bai Ruyue nodded her head immediately: "We have protected the Cloud Sea Division, we have finally saved the life and blood of the Grand Elder!"


    The cold jade agreed. "That''s right, I presume the spirit of the master in the heavens, can finally rest in peace!"


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes.


    No, if Bai Ruhua was not eliminated, the spirit of the Grand Elder would not be able to rest in peace!


    "Everyone get ready, we will be teleported back right now!" After Enforcer Mo spoke, the transfer began.


    The third round was a tiring one.


    When everyone returned, they all felt extremely tired, so they quickly dispersed and returned. The ranking of the branch sects was scheduled to be announced the next day.


    Whether it was announced or not was no longer important, especially after the lowest level branch had made it to the top. No one had any interest in announcing this name.


    The people from the various divisions were already thinking of ways to gain benefits for themselves in the individual competition, especially when it came to avoiding the fierce people like Cloud Sea Division.


    In the evening, after dinner, everyone went back to their own rooms to rest.


    Zheng Xinyu, who was somewhat idle in the room, looked at Han Yu, who was blankly standing there like a pestle, and walked over: "Senior Brother Han, what are you thinking about?"


    When Han Yu heard this, he glanced at Zheng Xinyu: "In the aftertaste of Pill Palace, I''ve learnt more of those pill formulas today."


    "Is that so?" Zheng Xinyu immediately revealed an expression of interest. "Tell me, what did you learn?"


    Han Yu smiled at him. "Do you think that I am someone who loves to share?"


    Zheng Xinyu was startled for a moment, then bitterly got up: "You take your time to savor the aftertaste, I will go out and take a look." As he spoke, he got up and walked outside, muttering to himself, "What''s going on with Second Elder? Isn''t it just sending someone back? I can''t believe I can''t send it back! "


    "Whap." The door was closed.


    Han Yu looked at the figure walking past the window with a trace of vigilance in her eyes.


    Since this brat already knows, then he must have asked around. I have to keep an eye on him from now on and definitely can''t let anything happen to him too.


    Han Yu stretched out his hand to adjust his clothes, then paused.


    Sapidity Restoration Pill Recipe?


    After exiting the medicinal pill maze, he had already thought about it.


    He had actually been thinking about how those strange treasures came about.


    Did I encounter a treasure in the maze?


    Then, if I were to meet them, would everyone meet them?


    These things in my arms are so rare. Or am I the only one?


    The more he thought about it, the more uncertain he became, but he suddenly had a thought ¨C Go and ask Bai Ruyue about it later!


    She was a girl who hid her abilities well. If I could get a treasure, then so could she!


    Thinking up to this point, he no longer bothered with this piece of cloth and immediately continued to tidy up his clothes.


    But when his hand touched his arm, which had always been cool, he felt strange. Why is it so cold on my arms and shoulders?


    Bai Ruyue helped me recover my clarity yesterday, it''s this cool! Just before she had teleported back, Chang Wu was still saying that Bai Ruyue had met him. He felt cold.


    I didn''t have this problem before I entered the maze, but this situation happened after I exited. Could it be that I met Bai Ruyue inside the maze?


    But that was impossible!


    She is in the first level, while I am in the third. How could I possibly reach her?


    Han Yu felt that this idea of his was a bit whimsical, but he just couldn''t stop after the beginning! Always pay attention to his arm and shoulder!


    With no other choice, he got up and locked the door. Then, he took out a pair of crystal stones and placed them in front of the door and window.


    He then sat down cross-legged on the bed and made a sign with both hands.


    Very quickly, the scale began to appear from his hand all the way up to his shoulder.


    His other hand moved very slowly across the scales, and slowly, two marks appeared on the scales.


    He looked at the two marks and raised his eyebrows. He reached out his hand to touch his shoulder. Suddenly, an image appeared in his mind:


    Bai Ruyue reached out and patted his shoulder, then said to him: "This body is too useless, with this, I can recover my former glory!" ¡ª ¡ª


    Today, at the fifth fragment of the night!

 C239

    Han Yu''s body shuddered, and he froze in place.


    His physical body was too weak?


    Return to glory?


    The words appalled him, and though he could not remember what had happened, who would say that? Physical body? Glorious?


    Could it be, that Bai Ruyue is a demon like me?


    No, that''s not right, our Star Monster does not take human lives! Could she be a Blood Demon?


    Han Yu''s breath quickened. After a moment of surprise, he subconsciously touched his arm again. That was because there was a mark on the scale!


    "Scram!" With a shout, the dragon image in front of Bai Ruyue shattered into pieces.


    Bai Ruyue''s body shook slightly as he supported her: "How are you?"


    Bai Ruyue took out a pellet and swallowed it: "It''s okay, this body is too weak, it''s not enough to support me with my soul power. Shock, however, I''m prepared."


    The picture was extremely clear. Even though it was very limited, he was sure that he had seen a terrifying and gigantic dragon image, and even saw that Bai Ruyue had lost the dragon image with a single shout!


    Demonic beasts feared dragons!


    She was born to be manipulated, she was definitely not a demon!


    Han Yu''s breathing quickened and her eyes widened:


    Bai Ruyue, who exactly are you?


    Why are we both on the way?


    You are clearly of a lower rank than me, but you are walking in front of me, and I seem to fear and care about you ¡­


    Who are you? The item that appeared out of nowhere on my body, is it related to you?


    In the forest outside the Pill Sect Plaza, seven or eight people were currently quietly gathered under the night sky.


    After Zheng Xinyu slipped in, a few people quickly surrounded him.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Didn''t I ask you to cripple Bai Ruyue? "Why is she completely fine!"


    Zheng Xinyu frowned: "I''m not sure, I clearly gave her the medicine, and I personally saw her faint, but who would have known that she was actually fine?"


    Those people looked at each other.


    "It looks like Bai Ruyue definitely has some sort of plan to guard against this ¡­"


    "What about the others?" Didn''t you make your move as well? "


    "Yes, I did. When we set out, they were all still unconscious and said they were feeling dizzy and uncomfortable, but ¡­" Zheng Xinyu spread out his hands. "Bai Ruyue seems to have helped them out, I heard them express their gratitude to Bai Ruyue."


    "This Bai Ruyue..."


    "Don''t talk about me! Shouldn''t you stop her, cripple her, or kill her? " Zheng Xinyu asked in return, which immediately led to him rolling his eyes.


    "How do I know how she dodged it? Which one of us remembers what happened inside!? "


    "That''s right. We definitely did our best. However, she definitely had some methods. Otherwise, how could she escape our pincer attack?"


    Zheng Xinyu helplessly curled his lips when he saw the two of them in such a bad mood:


    "Enough, let''s not blame each other! Now that Cloud Sea Division has steadily gotten number one, and we have already failed the mission, the only thing we can do is to cripple Bai Ruyue and kill him in the individual competition, this is the only way ¡­ "


    "Only then can we be considered to have completed the task!" As everyone looked at each other in tacit understanding, their smiles all turned sinister and devious.


    "Now that Mu Furong has been brought back by Feng Qi, it seems like the odds are against her, and there''s an 80% chance that her secret will be exposed. However, her life and death has nothing to do with us, in any case, Feng Qi is not here, so tomorrow is also our chance!"


    "That''s right, let''s have a good plan!"


    An hour later, these people scattered in all directions. One of the black shadows quickly returned to his residence and knocked on a door.


    The door opened and he went in.


    At the same time, someone placed their ear against the outer wall of the room.


    While the others were busy doing their own things, Bai Ruyue had already fallen asleep.


    However, if anyone was here at this time, they would realize that there was no one in the room!


    Beside the pillow under the blanket, there was an inconspicuous pearl necklace lying there quietly.


    At this moment, Bai Ruyue had already entered the Paleodomain Paradise Pearl. She wanted to find out just how big her Blessed Land was so that she could make a plan to make good use of it!


    Within the ancient domain, the rich spirit energy was several times thicker than in the spatial ring!


    The moisture as fine as a drizzle is a distinctive feature of the largest accumulation of spirit energy.


    Bai Ruyue had only been here for a short while, but she felt a special spirit and excitement in her heart.


    "Not bad, in the future when my soul power is insufficient, I can come here and recover completely!" If I were to open my Spiritual Pulse in the future, I would cultivate here for a day ¡­ I''m afraid it will last for a year! "


    She said to herself excitedly, "That''s great! If that was the case, I would be able to return to the Nine Realms in less than three years! "


    With that, she looked down at her hands, "However, I need to first quickly raise my strength, so that I have the chance to change Shi Mai!"


    The next day, the day of the individual competition arrived.


    Bai Ruyue''s one night of "good sleep" made her feel especially tender when she appeared in front of others.


    His entire body was brimming with energy and vitality. Walking on the road, he was like a giant pearl, glowing with a bright light.


    "Junior Sister!" Today''s individual competition will depend on you showing off your might! " Zheng Xinyu said lazily: "We don''t have much hope for this anyway."


    Bai Ruyue heard and laughed lightly: "Senior brother Zheng has overestimated me. Ru Yue is only a first stage alchemist, how can she have the ability to show off in the individual competition?"


    "Junior Sister, there''s no need to be so polite!" Your previous performance has been witnessed by everyone! Our Cloud Sea Division has already taken the first place in the individual competition.


    "Exactly! We believe in you! " Tu Feiya listened to Zheng Xinyu and expressed his confidence in Bai Ruyue.


    "Did you hear that, little junior sister? You have to work hard today, don''t disappoint us ¡­"


    "Disappointed?" At this moment, Han Yu suddenly spoke up, "You don''t want to do anything to others, what right do you have to ask others if you can''t do it yourself!? What right do you have to be disappointed in others? "


    "Senior Brother Han, you can''t say it like that!" Zheng Xinyu''s face immediately became ugly:


    "If we can''t do it, we are not as good as junior! With her incredible talent, wouldn''t it be a pity if she didn''t go all out? If I had her talent, I would definitely go all out and see it as bringing honor to the Grand Elder! "


    "It''s a pity you don''t have it!" Han Yu coldly glared at Zheng Xinyu, "Anyone would say empty words like that!"


    "You!"


    "Enough!" Bai Ruyue shrugged her shoulders and said: "Senior Brother Zheng, you don''t need to burden me, and Senior Brother Han doesn''t need to be righteous and indignant for me. If I could compete for the competition, I wouldn''t even need to worry about it! "But ¡­"


    She smiled at Zheng Xinyu: "If it''s within my capabilities, I can only lower my head and admit defeat! After all, no matter how talented I am, I am only a Tier 1 Pill Refiner. How can you expect me to refine a Tier 7 pill? "


    Bai Ruyue''s words made Zheng Xinyu and Han Yu look at each other. However, she knew clearly in her heart, whether it was Zheng Xinyu''s intention to pressure or Han Yu''s kindness to help, she had to work hard to fight for it.


    Not for Mu Chengfeng, not for the Cloud Sea Division, she did it for himself!

 C240

    To enter the Lingxiao Pavilion with confidence and glory?


    Do you want to be nurtured slanted by the Demon Suppressing King''s resources?


    If she, Bai Ruyue did not let herself shine, then that would be impossible!


    Therefore, from the very beginning, Bai Ruyue had decided to fight to the utmost limit.


    Of course, it was impossible for her to get first place. It was enough for her to be far ahead in a low-level branch!


    When they arrived at the venue, the host, Deacon Ge, was already chattering nonstop. There was even a row of seats arranged in the plaza.


    "What kind of background is this!?" Which sect would like to go sightseeing? " Bai Ruyue tugged on Chang Wu''s sleeves and asked softly.


    "Not really." Chang Wu turned his head to look at the cold jade, but the cold jade shook his head: "I''m not sure either."


    Without the leader''s Cloud Sea Division, there were naturally fewer instructors with common sense. Everyone could only participate in the tournament, and silently pay attention to everything around them.


    "Alright, the individual competition is about to begin! Everything is according to the old rules, and I believe that your respective leaders have already explained it many times, so I won''t say anymore! "


    Deacon Ge said as he extended his hand and waved it around. A few disciples carried a stone chair up. At the top of the stone seat, a black pearl was glowing with a brilliant light.


    At the same time, some disciples began to distribute a gourd to everyone who was willing to participate.


    "The competition is still in the Blessed Land on Herb Hill! I only emphasize two parts. One, all the pill refining materials must be obtained from the inside and then come out to refine the pills in front of the ten elders! Those who cheat will be disqualified! "


    "One more. This time, besides comparing original pills, we are also allowed to use the recipe!" As long as he could make up for it, he would wait for it! "In short, we still have to agree on who wins in the end!"


    "Everyone, the competition will be held in the Blessed Land in three days. If you are in danger and need to give up, crush your gourd and you will be teleported out immediately to ensure your safety."


    "Alright, now, if you''re ready, you can start the competition!"


    Just as Deacon Ge''s voice fell, many people rushed towards the stone seats, and in the blink of an eye, entered the Blessed Land.


    Seeing that, Bai Ruyue did not hesitate, she immediately followed behind and touched the black pearl, and immediately afterwards, she was teleported to the underworld.


    The moment she entered, many people around her were stunned!


    "Am I seeing things? Was the one who entered just now Bai Ruyue? "


    "Oh my god!" She actually went in? Isn''t she going to ask the elders about it? "


    "That''s right! She is a grade-1 apothecary! Can I ask eight elders to gather eight pieces of information? Even if she thinks that she is talented, she shouldn''t be so naive as to not ask all of them, right? "


    "That''s right!" "She''s too arrogant!"


    "Is she so determined to get it? I''m afraid that I won''t even be able to find a single complete set of ingredients! "


    "Uh, it seems like she doesn''t know?" At this time, someone pointed at the rest of the Cloud Sea Division s: "Look, their leader is not here!"


    "Tch, stop joking. She''s participating in the individual competition. Will she not first understand the rules of the individual competition?"


    Everyone was making a fuss, and when Chang Wu and Han Yu heard the words of the crowd, and saw the other people rush to the front of the people dressed in the same uniform, they suddenly realised!


    "So there are elders who can enlighten me!" Chang Wu was very surprised.


    "My junior has suffered a loss!" Han Yu''s eyebrows knitted together.


    "I''ll participate as well. Although there''s no possibility of winning, it''s still good to be able to get some information for her!" As Chang Wu spoke, he immediately ran towards the disciple who had issued him the bottle gourd token, but the cold jade did not stop him.


    Seeing that, Zheng Xinyu also followed over.


    "Junior Brother Zheng, are you going to participate as well?" Seeing that, Han Yu pulled him back: "Chang Wu has his own newly created pill formula, there is nothing wrong with him going, what about you?"


    "I''ll go help!" After Zheng Xinyu said this, the cold jade laughed: "Since you want to help so much, then let''s go!"


    Bai Ruyue simply did not know what kind of seniors information was available to him. All of her previous preparations had been done to preserve her Cloud Sea Division, so she did not have the slightest bit of understanding or care about the individual competition.


    She was purely watching the group of people enter, so she didn''t want to waste any time so she quickly entered.


    Thus, the moment she entered, she heard some voices resounding in the surroundings.


    "My Ding Tian Sect''s He Feng has occupied this side. Those who know their place are not allowed to come and get crippled!"


    This way, it will belong to my Sky Bearing Sect''s Mo Chenhai! If you''re late, then go find the materials elsewhere! "


    "This way ¡­"


    Listening to the few Grade Nine Alchemists snatching territory, Bai Ruyue stretched out her hand to scratch her head.


    Without the Second Elder''s guidance, it was impossible for her to know the rules first, but hearing the sounds of the land being occupied, she understood that he had entered into a "battle of strength" area.


    And her strength ¡­


    Let''s see if it''s possible to get lucky!


    Bai Ruyue instinctively chose the safest option, and so, she released her own soul power to scan the surroundings.


    In the end, she had only walked for about twenty meters when she sensed seven or eight people entering from behind with her soul power.


    Subconsciously, she swept her eyes over these people, wanting to get to know them better. But unexpectedly, she "saw" a scene that shocked her:


    Bai Ruyue has already entered! We''ll split up and find her! While you''re at it... "Your side ¡­"


    Looking for me? Why are you looking for me?


    Bai Ruyue frowned in confusion.


    "Remember! After we find her, don''t act rashly. You must immediately send out the signal and wait for us to gather together before we make a move, so that she won''t escape! "


    "Understood!"


    Everyone dispersed, but Bai Ruyue bit her lips.


    Gather together before making a move? Why would he be afraid that she would escape? What, was he going to kill her?


    As she thought this, she decisively reached into her spatial ring. In Yu Cheng''s Dragon Clan treasury, she intentionally picked out two of the Invisible Beads, hoping to save her life in times of danger.


    Although this thing was a one-time use item, it could last for a full five hours. It was enough for her to figure out what was going on.


    She swallowed one of them down and her figure quickly disappeared. Not long after, the two people who were walking towards her started to grope their way over.


    Bai Ruyue quietly followed the two of them.


    After walking for about fifty meters, one of the youngsters couldn''t help but say, "We''ve already walked for fifty meters, but we haven''t even seen him. He''s most likely not in our direction!"


    "Hard to say!" That Bai Ruyue seems to be quite capable, she might even be in front! "


    "Impossible!" Zheng Family that brat said, she is just a waste of Shi Mai, it''s just that her soul power is strong, if he doesn''t even have fighting spirit, how fast can he walk on this floor? "


    "That''s true." The tall one looked at the short one and said, "Ai, how about we go find some good materials first, at least we don''t have to waste time on our results!"

 C241

    "Do you think I don''t want to think about myself first!? But if we don''t get rid of our Cloud Sea Division, and are unable to get rid of Bai Ruyue, then even if we get first place in the individual competition, it will be useless! "


    Hearing that, the tall one sighed, "Who says it isn''t? Your Majesty is determined to give Demon Suppressing King a hard time this time. If we don''t do it well, don''t even think about living a good life! "


    Bai Ruyue, who was following behind them, rubbed her chin with her hand:


    Your Majesty? Who is this? How dare you embarrass Demon Suppressing King? Awesome, too awesome!


    Bai Ruyue was not angry at all with these people trying to harm her. Instead, she was very interested in this Your Majesty!


    After all, the Demon Suppressing King was such an awesome existence, there was actually someone who wanted to embarrass him ¡­ Could she say that this man had guts?


    She followed the two of them, and after walking about ten meters, she heard some useful information.


    "Oh right, you asked an elder just now. What news did you get?"


    The short one glanced at the big one when he heard this. "Let''s exchange?"


    "Of course! In order to get in and stop her, I asked her one thing, if the two of us don''t cooperate, and we kill Bai Ruyue, could it be that we will need to use our bare hands to get out? "


    "Alright!" Let''s exchange our information! " The short one rolled his eyes craftily. "You go first!"


    "I''ll tell you first, what if you don''t tell me later? Let''s write out all the information we got and trade! "


    "Done!"


    The two of them immediately took out a book each and wrote down the information. After carefully exchanging glances with each other, they each took a look at a different book.


    Bai Ruyue stood between the two of them and could see them from left to right.


    "With the special materials, I can use them to determine the winner and loser."


    "One of the supplementary ingredients to the Grade Six Icefall Pill: Ice Thorn Grass."


    "There are special materials?" The little man took the message from the big man. "What is it?"


    The big bloke shook his head. "I don''t know. That''s all the elder said." After saying that, the big bloke kicked the information he had gotten into his arms resentfully, "The Ice Waterfall Dan is lacking more than just one pill. What''s the use of knowing one!"


    "What are you so anxious about!" The fact that the elder could give such a hint means that there are at least materials needed for the Icefall Pills. If we find a chance to exchange some information with everyone later on, perhaps it will be possible? "


    The little man kicked the message into his arms and walked on with the big man.


    However, Bai Ruyue was currently trying hard to recall the Ice Waterfall Pellet''s medicinal formula.


    To be honest, she had been in contact with this before, but Qing Moyan had ice and fire meridians, and ice veins were especially strong. She had been carrying the ice pellets he gave her for years, so she wasn''t very familiar with such ice type pellets.


    "I reckon that we will not meet Bai Ruyue on this road! "She''s already been here for more than a hundred meters. How could she be here!"


    "That''s right, it should be in another direction. It seems like we can only wait for the signal!"


    The big bloke and the short bloke were muttering in front of them, but they did not pay much attention to the herbs on the ground.


    They didn''t care, but Bai Ruyue cared about it. She recalled the pill formulas, and then followed along with her head lowered. After looking at the ingredients that were suitable for concocting pills, she picked them without thinking.


    As soon as the medicinal plant was picked, it was stored in her spatial ring and immediately disappeared.


    However, just at this moment, from the spot where the herbs were harvested, a Thorny Armor Beast appeared!


    The moment it came out, it was stunned for a moment before seeing the two people in front of it.


    "Squeak, squeak ¡­" After a sharp screech, the Armored Rhinoceros pounced toward the two men in front of it.


    At this moment, the two big and small people also heard the commotion and turned their heads around. As soon as they saw the Armor piercing Beast, they attacked and started fighting with it!


    However, fighting and arguing were inevitable:


    "What are you doing? You picked the materials? "


    "Bullsh * t!" Together, have you seen me pick them? "


    "No, why did the Medicinal Animal come out?"


    "How should I know? Did you accidentally step on it because you''re too big? "


    "It counts even if you step on it?"


    "Who knows!" Our leader said that all the materials would trigger Medicinal Animal. The higher the grade of the materials, the stronger Medicinal Animal would be! So you have to look carefully! "


    "I know. Our leader said that, but he didn''t say that stepping on it would still count?"


    As the two spoke, this Armored Beasts was overturned and disappeared by the two of them. The two of them then took a look.


    "This seems to be a low level Medicinal Animal."


    "Be careful when walking, don''t step on it again!"


    "Got it!" The big bloke replied in a somewhat aggrieved manner.


    Bai Ruyue, who had finished picking the ingredients, blinked her eyes.


    Interesting, so the material harvesting here required monsters. No wonder they didn''t kill it earlier?


    Sigh, my Second Elder, you still didn''t explain it clearly before you left. Now, I still have to follow them to understand the rules here ¡­


    When Bai Ruyue thought back to how she had casually picked the ingredients for a third grade pellet, a Medicinal Animal appeared out of nowhere.


    What would happen if I picked a fifth rank material?


    What would happen if he were to pick the ingredients for a grade-7 pill?


    And eighth or ninth rank?


    The more Bai Ruyue thought about it, the more her hands started to itch.


    Her luck wasn''t bad. After walking for less than ten meters, she noticed that there were ingredients needed for a grade-7 pill within a meter. Thus, she wanted to go over to pick the pill.


    Just then, the little guy suddenly waved his hand. "This way! There''s a Wookiee Grass over here! "


    Hui Wei Grass was also a level seven medicinal herb, but what Bai Ruyue had her eyes on was a more valuable and valuable level seven medicinal ingredients, Snow Spot Grass.


    "Pick it yourself. Come out, Medicinal Animal and I will deal with it together. When it''s my turn, you help me too!" The big bloke happily said.


    "No problem!" Help each other! Sigh, put the signal detonator on your neck to the side. Be careful not to trigger it, that will be troublesome! " After the short man reminded him, he immediately pulled out the herb.


    The big bloke also hung the signal detonator on the back of his waist.


    Now that the Medicinal Animal had appeared, it was a Thorny Armor Beast that was several times larger than before. The two of them immediately started fighting with the Medicinal Animal.


    Bai Ruyue stared at the signal detonator on the big sized guy''s waist, her eyeballs rolled, and released her own soul power.


    The Armored Snapping Beast swung its tail at the big bloke. The big bloke nimbly jumped back to avoid it, but suddenly, his knees seemed to have been stung.


    The pain wasn''t that bad, but at the sensitive part of his knees, he unsteadily fell to the ground. He raised his hand as if he had touched something, and when he turned around, he found a stalk of Snow Spot Grass lying beside him.


    Scared?


    The big bloke was shocked!


    "Snow Spot Grass!"


    The big bloke cried out in alarm as an even bigger Armored Beast appeared! He didn''t even have time to take out the herbs before he quickly got up and started fighting with the Armored Thorny Beast!


    "Holy sh * t!" You''ll die later! " It was a difficult battle for a single person to fight a Medicinal Animal with materials of the same level, but the only helper they had actually managed to trigger a larger one was enough to piss off the smaller one to death.


    "I didn''t pick it, I just touched it ¡­" As the big bloke spoke, he dodged the attack, but was still hit by something and sent flying backwards.


    At the same time, ''sou pa'' a flying monkey directly rose up from his back into the air ¨C the signal detonator had been triggered!

 C242

    "What are you doing!" The little guy was completely shocked!


    It was fine if there was just one Medicinal Animal, but they actually triggered the signal detonator in a flash?


    Now that everyone would gather over, how would they report back then?


    "I didn''t think of that!" The big bloke was about to cry!


    He fell twice in total, and with one fall, he triggered Medicinal Animal, while with the other, he released a flare. But he really didn''t do it on purpose!


    "Why am I following you!" The little fellow angrily said after giving Medicinal Animal an attack, "When they come, how will we explain it? That you mistakenly put it? "


    "No, no, no!" The big bloke''s face was full of fear. While dealing with the Armored Snapping Beast, he said anxiously:


    "Big Brother Sun, help me. You have the most ideas. Quickly help me think of a way!" If I come to Ligo later and find out that I let it go by mistake, then I will find out about it when I go back to Your Majesty.


    Hearing this, the little guy frowned a few times and said, "How about this! Wait till they come, we will say that we found Bai Ruyue, but that girl is crafty, she picked the materials and made a few Medicinal Animal, then she took advantage of the chaos to escape! "


    "Alright!" "Good idea!" The big bloke immediately looked happy.


    "When you ask us which way we are heading to, tell us about it!" The little man pointed to the west.


    "Alright!" The big sized man replied, the two of them started to deal with Medicinal Animal, but Bai Ruyue turned her head to look towards the west and released her soul energy.


    She was looking to see if there were any more advanced herbs to use in the west.


    Soon, she was able to find out what sort of high-grade medicinal herbs were within 30 feet of her in the west. Then, as several figures rushed towards her, she bent down and quickly stored the Snow Spot Grass into her spatial ring.


    "Where is he?" The two people who arrived first were relatively muscular, the moment they rushed over and saw the two of them fighting with the Medicinal Animal, they did not go forward to help, but instead only helped to attack the Medicinal Animal after they did not see Bai Ruyue.


    "She is very cunning. Seeing that we released the signal detonator and picked up a few ingredients, she lured the Medicinal Animal over and took advantage of the chaos to run away!" The big bloke looked annoyed.


    "Nonsense!" Medicinal Animal was the first to attack the harvester, and only if the harvester couldn''t attack it would attack the closest person! If she picked the ingredients, Medicinal Animal would naturally go get her first! How would I mess with you two? "


    Hearing that, the big bloke looked at the small bloke. The small bloke reacted quickly, "We were standing together with her, the moment Medicinal Animal came out and saw us first, she misunderstood us!"


    With that, the disappeared from the battlefield, and a few people immediately went to help the big size man. In just two breaths, the Medicinal Animal died.


    "Where''s Bai Ruyue?"


    "You guys are really fast!"


    In the blink of an eye, the remaining four people also arrived. The big and small man once again told a lie, and then the leader, the sturdy man who was called Ligo, said with a face full of hostility:


    "Listen up, we are heading towards the west with all our might to chase after Bai Ruyue. Once we see her, we will kill her without any hesitation, and as long as we kill her, we can make up for it!"


    "Yes, but Ligo, what if there is someone else by her side?"


    "Those lower level than us, we will kill them all. In any case, we can say that we can''t win against the Medicinal Animal, if not, let''s do it when we have the chance!" After Ligo finished speaking, he waved his hand and rushed towards the west.


    Seeing that, Bai Ruyue sneered and followed behind them.


    Ligo led his people and walked a few steps before feeling that something was wrong and turned his head to look.


    However, when they saw that they were all on their own team, the team even stretched out a bit, and immediately urged them in dissatisfaction, "What are you all doing? "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Oh, Ligo, we were all anxious to get in, each of us only asked one elder, I mean, let''s exchange our information!


    Ligo nodded his head when he heard it, "Sure, but, killing Bai Ruyue is the most important thing right now, let''s talk while we walk!"


    Thus, under the Ligo''s orders, everyone walked towards the west as fast as they could, while Bai Ruyue took the chance to listen to some of the information they were exchanging.


    "The same kind of ingredients cannot be harvested more than three times, or else a top-notch Medicinal Animal will be triggered."


    "If you meet a Medicinal Animal that you can''t beat, you can run. As long as you don''t fight for fifteen minutes and don''t provoke it, the Medicinal Animal will automatically disappear."


    "There are some special materials in Paradise, and they are divided into three levels. Different levels will increase the effect of the battle."


    "There is a border in the Blessed Land in which multiple Grade 9 medicinal pills are planted. If you''re going to pick them, please have no less than three people working together!"


    "One of the supplementary ingredients to a Grade Six Icefall Pill: Ice Grass."


    "Somewhere in the depths of the Blessed Land is the Medicine King''s tomb. There is a chance to obtain a pill formula that has yet to be born, a self-created pill formula."


    Not long after, the eight of them finished exchanging information. Bai Ruyue followed behind and listened with satisfaction ¡ª She had not asked a single question, but she had already found out about the eight people''s information here. She immediately understood that she could do a lot of things in the next three days.


    For example, taking a stroll in the Medicine King''s tomb and creating a pill formula for yourself.


    For example, going to the ninth grade material area for a while, if there was really good material, he could see if it could be dug into his Paleodomain Paradise entirely.


    For example ¡­


    In short, as long as she could make good use of these people, she would be able to reap a lot of benefits.


    However, what she knew most was that the Medicinal Animal that was made of materials like the eighth or ninth stage would not be weak.


    Furthermore, he wanted to take care of them first!


    As a result, when Bai Ruyue saw that they were approaching a few stalks of Black Bared Grass that were high quality materials, she decisively made her move.


    She had plucked them, and in the instant that she did, the poor big guy tripped and staggered. He then used his soul power to pull the two people beside him and fell onto the grass!


    The Black Vine Grass was directly placed into her spatial ring, and the three Medicinal Animal s appeared with a roar.


    They were three very large Armored Beasts. However, after they appeared, the three of them fused together and transformed into two gigantic spiders!


    "Top Medicinal Animal? Bastard! What did you do? " Ligo shouted loudly!


    "Are you a pig?" The short one was already roaring at the big sized fellow furiously, "Will you die if you don''t trigger the Medicinal Animal to come out?"


    But at this time, Bai Ruyue actually squatted by the side and tilted her head: I''ve picked three strands of Black Bared Grass, and two top grade Medicinal Animal s actually came out? [Tsk! Tsk! This motley crowd is still playing petty. Looks like the information they received was false!]


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes: Ugh, looks like I have to test out all the information before I know which one is real and which one is fake!


    "Top level Medicinal Animal s, two of them! We can''t beat them!" Ligo quickly made his judgement: "Everyone run!"


    Bai Ruyue silently followed behind him. She quietly released her soul power, looked at the ingredients that she had aimed for a long time ago, and started to wave her hand:


    Run? You can run away, but I''ll give you my surname!

 C243

    In the middle of the Medicine Hill was, as the name implied, a foothills shaped Heavenly Passage Paradise.


    It belonged to the middle tier, so its area was not small.


    After people were sent in, they would be dropped at different places depending on the batch of people sent in.


    In other words, if you enter together, you will be teleported to the same place while those who are separated will be teleported to another place.


    Mo Chenhai, He Feng, and the others were the first to enter, and as soon as they entered, they immediately occupied a certain place. Using their own soul power to scan their surroundings, they hoped to immediately pick the materials that were beneficial to them.


    In case there were too many people, it would be troublesome if they fought over the items.


    At this moment, Mo Chenhai was fighting with a ninth stage Medicinal Animal ¡ª he had collected a ninth stage material and naturally, he had to settle this Medicinal Animal.


    After that, he painstakingly fought for almost an hour. Just as he was about to knock the opponent down, he discovered that a large number of people had charged into the area he had set up with his soul power!


    "Scram!" I have taken over this place! " Mo Chenhai shouted and decided to quickly settle this Medicinal Animal in front of him. He then put away the herbs and went to clean up this ignorant newbie ¡ª ¡ª Here, these rank 9 alchemists had all been here before!


    But just as his Medicinal Animal was about to fall to the ground, seven to eight people screamed and rushed in front of him.


    "Run!"


    "Run!"


    "Medicinal Animal, there''s a Medicinal Animal!"


    The few people in the lead shouted at him!


    He turned his head furiously. "What are you shouting for? Have I never seen Medicinal Animal before?! "


    "Top grade!"


    "More than one!"


    "Run!"


    After these three people ran past him, he was stunned. This was because he saw that behind the remaining two people, there were a dense group of Medicinal Animal s!


    Really! It was a densely packed, black mass!


    Moreover, the two leading were very large, even bigger than the one he was facing!


    "Squeak, squeak ¡­" The ear-piercing shouts were concentrated and sharp, Mo Chenhai subconsciously covered his ears, and the dead Medicinal Animal behind him became excited again, stimulated by the pile of Medicinal Animal in front of him!


    Mo Chenhai instinctively jumped away, and after throwing out a burst of Dou Qi Fire Bullets, the Medicinal Animal collapsed. Subconsciously, he wanted to pick up his own materials to avoid this terrifying wave of Medicinal Animal, but he was stunned once again.


    Because the material he dropped was missing!


    "My ingredients, my dragonfly grass!" Mo Chenhai furiously turned his head to look at the few people who were running far away, and chased after them while scampering: "Bastard! Return my f * ck! "


    Hence, there was one more Runner, but he was not hiding from the Medicinal Animal, but wanted to retrieve his own herbs.


    However, Bai Ruyue, who was also running very happily in the crowd, laughed slyly.


    Two hours later, over a third of the entire Blessed Land was screaming. Of course, the voices shouting and cursing were even louder!


    "Will it disappear in fifteen minutes?" Why did we follow after running for so long? "


    "Exactly! Not only will you follow me, you''ll also follow me more and more.


    "It''s really a quarter of an hour! I''m not lying, I''m running too! "


    "Then why have we not attacked for so long? They''re still following us!"


    "How would I know?"


    "Aiya, there seems to be two more! Watch out while you run, don''t step on any more herbs! "


    "I can''t take it anymore! Too many! I, I can''t run anymore! "


    "Even if you can''t run, you still have to run. Otherwise, you can just shatter the gourd and get out! If I get caught by these Medicinal Animal s, you will die! "


    Everyone was in a tense atmosphere. At this moment, there were more than eight people running away! There were fifteen of them!


    Of course, Bai Ruyue who was running invisibility did not count!


    She wasn''t nervous at the moment! He was extremely happy while he was collecting the herbs along the way. He also released some soul power to attack the Medicinal Animal, causing them to not only disappear, they also wished that they could grab onto the people in front of them and kill them all!


    Someone was finally running too slowly and was surrounded by the Medicinal Animal.


    Because it was a group of Medicinal Animal, in just half a breath, he was already lying in a circle on the ground. If not for his fast reaction, he would have shattered the gourd and teleported out, he probably would have lost his life here.


    This time, some people were truly afraid. They immediately crushed their gourd and chose to give up.


    Therefore, once there was a first, there would be a second.


    After about three consecutive announcements, there were no more rumors ¡ª those who remained all felt that they could not give up.


    And at this time, the cold jade, Chang Wu and Zheng Xinyu, who had been teleported to another side, were listening to the screams coming from the other side of the ship.


    "The information we got said that there is a Medicinal Animal, we didn''t expect the fight to be so intense! It seems that we have to be prepared before harvesting! " Chang Wu said very carefully.


    "That''s right, we have to be careful. We just don''t know what''s going on with junior sister."


    At that moment, he was truly worried about Bai Ruyue, because when he found out that there was actually a Medicinal Animal inside, he realized that Bai Ruyue, who did not have any qi, was very dangerous.


    However ¡­


    He knew that she didn''t have any dou qi, but the image of her scattering the dragon shadow with a single shout kept on popping up in his mind, to the point where he didn''t know if his worries were unnecessary or not.


    At this time, Zheng Xinyu was listening to the movements over there, and muttered in his heart: Is this ganging up on Bai Ruyue? Do you need such a large lineup?


    "Are we going over there to take a look?" Zheng Xinyu, who was unclear about the situation, asked: "I wonder if Bai Ruyue will be over there."


    Han Yu and Chang Wu looked at each other. "Let''s go over there and take a look!"


    After half an hour, the three people who were heading towards the Medicinal Animal finally met a group that was crazily running away. The huge group of Medicinal Animal also scared these three so much that they were completely dazed.


    "What''s going on?" Zheng Xinyu''s eyes were all staring straight ahead, especially at the few people he was familiar with who were running.


    "Run! Run! Run if you don''t want to die!" The leader of the Ligo shouted out, and Zheng Xinyu ran with him. Seeing that, Chang Wu wanted to run, but Han Yu suddenly grabbed his hand.


    He retreated a few steps, and quickly released a soul power web, separating Chang Wu and himself.


    Before long, the running army had passed. A dense mass of Medicinal Animal passed by ¡ª none of them paid any attention to Han Yu and Chang Wu!


    Just then, Han Yu suddenly spoke to Chang Wu in a low voice: "Seems like, all the Medicinal Animal s along the way were lured out, and there might be a lot of materials left on the ground. If we go further in, maybe we can find some good materials!"


    Hearing this, Chang Wu immediately nodded, and the two of them followed the path they ran in the reverse direction. At this time, Han Yu turned around to look at the gradually disappearing black mass of Medicinal Animal, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth:


    Bai Ruyue, you are really different from the masses!

 C244

    The running army didn''t stop even after six hours.


    However, Bai Ruyue did not run.


    Firstly, it was because her stamina had truly reached its limit and she was unable to keep up. Secondly, when the army ran deeper into the Blessed Land, her soul power quickly discovered that there was something special about them.


    So she silently stopped and avoided the black mass of Medicinal Animal, then quickly found a large tree to lean on, and allowed herself to enter the Paleodomain Paradise.


    As a result, a necklace made from Cloud Bei beads fell at the bottom of a large tree without anyone noticing. However, Bai Ruyue was at the Paleodomain Paradise, bathing in the drizzling spiritual energy, rapidly recovering her own strength and nearly exhausted soul power.


    That''s right, she had been trying to seduce and harass the Medicinal Animal all this time.


    In a quarter of an hour, not only was her soul power and physical strength replenished, but she was also especially vigorous.


    However, she wasn''t in a hurry to leave. On the basis of last night''s survey, she chose a place. Using her soul power as a plough and hoe, she quickly dug out a field that could grow medicinal ingredients.


    After she finished, she left the Paleodomain Paradise. She picked up all the grade five and above materials from the spatial ring and then planted them in her own medicinal field.


    Yes, because she had thought in her heart that she needed to make good use of this Paleodomain Paradise, sweeping along the way was not as simple as picking materials.


    It took him nearly an hour to finish all of these things.


    Putting away the plants that couldn''t be planted, as well as the pure fruits and leaves, she quickly headed to the place that she felt was a little special.


    And at this moment, under no one''s constant provocations, the Medicinal Animal''s army finally started to gradually disappear.


    "Whooosh."


    All the people who had participated in running collapsed to the ground ¨C at this moment, they were completely exhausted, and they didn''t even have the time to talk.


    A quarter of an hour later, someone was the first to stop and ask what was going on.


    But who could say?


    As for the Ligo, he got up and kicked the remaining five people, including himself, before he quietly went to the side ¡ª They had spread the news four times, but there was now an additional Zheng Xinyu.


    "What''s going on?" Zheng Xinyu ran until his face was white, he gasped for breath as he asked.


    "I can''t explain it in a while!" Ligo waved his hand with displeasure: "Now is not the time to talk about this! We didn''t manage to find Bai Ruyue. Do you have any backup to try to find her? "


    Zheng Xinyu said as his mouth twitched, "Of course, why else would I come in? Isn''t it still helping you all to recuperate?! "


    When everyone heard this, they were a little resentful, but Zheng Xinyu reached out and took out a bamboo tube from his chest: "Are you all done resting? It will lead the way once it flies out. If you guys are unable to catch up, then rest for a while. "


    "It''s done! As long as he didn''t run! "No problem!" He was the one who shouldered the mission, if he did not kill Bai Ruyue quickly, he really did not know how to go back and report to Your Majesty.


    "Alright, then I''ll release him!" Zheng Xinyu said as he opened the bamboo pipe in his hand, allowing the bug to fly out. It circled in the air twice, and then flew towards the depths of the Blessed Land, and everyone followed it immediately.


    "If we follow it, will we be able to find Bai Ruyue?"


    "Of course, before we left this time, I put a bug in her identity plate. I thought that if she hides, we can use this queen bug to find her, so we should be prepared."


    "Your consideration is really thoughtful!" "No wonder the higher ups told me to rely on you!" Ligo said as he gave Zheng Xinyu a thumbs up.


    Zheng Xinyu proudly raised his chin: "My Zheng Family has always been a side branch of the Your Majesty. Even though our ancestors risked their lives and lives with the Demon Suppressing King, as long as the Your Majesty has an order, we will naturally follow his lead."


    "After this is done, you and your Zheng Family will definitely be greatly valued by your Your Majesty!"


    "Shh!" Zheng Xinyu raised his hand to his lips and made a silent gesture: "Before our Thirteen Cities of Clouds is taken back by the Your Majesty, our Zheng Family is still considered to be under the command of the Demon Suppressing King."


    After saying that, he laughed sinisterly. The people around him also laughed softly.


    Bai Ruyue followed the direction of her soul power as she probed. Very quickly, she discovered that she had actually arrived in front of the waist area of a mountain waterfall.


    Here, the waterfall rumbled, the water curtain was strong, and the air around them was wet ¡ª it could be said that this was a dead end!


    But, Bai Ruyue could clearly feel that the strange thing that her soul power could detect was exactly in this place!


    She raised her head and looked upwards. When she examined it with her soul power, she didn''t sense anything. Naturally, she looked down again. When she looked down, she immediately felt that the strange ripples were being released from within.


    It was actually down there!


    Bai Ruyue found a place to stay, but immediately frowned. She was now at the middle waist area of the waterfall, if she were to go down, she would definitely be struck by the waterfall.


    But if she did not go down, it was very likely that she would miss the news about the Medicine King''s tomb.


    If she really did get that pill formula, she might have a chance to openly challenge the ranking in the individual competition.


    After hesitating for a few breaths, Bai Ruyue immediately released her powerful soul power, and welcomed the water curtain that was falling down from above!


    The turbulent water curtain immediately split into two like it was being poured into a dam, leaving a path for her.


    She did not dare to hesitate and quickly ran to the center. Stepping on the wet rocks, she began to climb down!


    The rocks that had been struck by the waterfall for years had long since formed many craters, so it was very easy to step on them!


    It was just that it was too wet. When Bai Ruyue climbed down with much difficulty, her entire chest and front clothes were wet.


    However, she didn''t have the time to think about that because as she went down, she saw a cave.


    Thus, she dove straight into it. Then, she withdrew her soul power and the waterfall crashed down again!


    After entering the cave, Bai Ruyue quickly took out a spare set of clothes from the three meter tall Berry to change into, and then casually threw the wet clothes at the cave entrance ¡ª ¡ª She was too lazy to put the three meter long Berry away.


    She walked into the depths of the cave, leaving her identity plate hanging on the clothes on the floor ¡ª she had completely forgotten about this.


    She followed the path and arrived at several forks in the road. However, with her soul power, she didn''t have to hesitate to choose the most right path.


    After walking for about half a cup of tea, a huge cave suddenly appeared in front of her. Inside the cave, there was not only a huge stone sculpture, but also a round grave!


    "Seems like, this is the Medicine King''s tomb!" Bai Ruyue said as she walked forward.

 C245

    Due to years of humidity, most of the white stone statue was covered in moss and water vapor.


    So much so that even Bai Ruyue who walked beneath the stone sculpture couldn''t tell what the Pill King looked like even after looking at it for a long time.


    Thinking about the information she got, it said that she had a chance to obtain a pill formula that had yet to appear. However, when she looked around, she couldn''t find any pill formulas hidden in this place.


    Aside from this stone sculpture, there was also the tomb.


    Digging graves and robbing tombs? NO! She did not have this hobby and felt that she could not help but be a little disrespectful to the dead, so after she looked at the stone carving, she actually wanted to see just what kind of person the so called Pill King was!


    "Could it be that fellow Hua Mnalou?" she whispered, as she began to clear the moss and dust from the statue.


    Hua Mnalou, was an expert from the Nine Realms.


    When she followed Qing Moyan up the Nine Realms, that expert had already lived on the Nine Realms for five hundred years.


    Although the level of the Hierarch hadn''t changed when Qing Moyan became the Hierarch, he was still a person who was proficient in medicine and medicine, so his relationship with humans was good and he had a lot of weight in the human race.


    However, the relationship between Qing Moyan and that person had never been good. The two of them did not seem to have a good relationship, even though the human race urgently needed to unite and unite, they had always disliked each other.


    Therefore, Bai Ruyue thought that if there was anyone in the world who could be honored as the Pill King, it would be Hua Mnalou.


    However, as Bai Ruyue slowly cleaned up the place, the statue that came out was far different from what she had imagined.


    Firstly, he was not Hua Mnalou. This was because the sculpture''s face was too beautiful, and not only was it so beautiful that Hua Mnalou could not compare to his, it even had a seductive appearance that was similar to a woman''s.


    However, that figure wasn''t a woman''s figure. Instead, it was more like a man. Uh, his figure was a bit thin, but also a bit slim.


    "Tch, aren''t you Hua Mnalou? Are you a man or a woman? "


    Bai Ruyue looked at his avatar in shock, and frowned her brows slightly. Strange, where did this statue feel so familiar from?


    Just as Bai Ruyue was pondering, she suddenly felt a chill behind her back, and subconsciously, she quickly gathered all of the soul power around her to form a wall. The moment it was formed, something crashed into the soul power wall behind it!


    Duang!


    Bai Ruyue felt as if her chest was struck by a heavy hammer, she could not hold on any longer, and spat out a mouthful of blood on the statue, and then threw herself onto the statue, falling onto the ground together with the statue!


    "Ou ¡­"


    With the chest of the sculpture being torn apart, Bai Ruyue was in so much pain that her tears were about to spill out. However, she did not care about the pain, but gritted her teeth and quickly turned to look behind her ¡­


    However, there was nothing behind him!


    However, there were cracks on the shattered soul wall, as though it had exploded ¡­


    Soul power exploding?


    Bai Ruyue looked around in shock ¡ª She was Luan Yuyue! She was someone who had climbed up the Hierarch''s rank in her past life!


    Although he had only just reached the first stage of Hierarch, he was already extremely powerful, okay?


    Even if her body was scum, so scummy that she did not have any dou qi, unable to display her own abilities, and her soul power could not release a part of her body that was beyond the limits of her Eighteen Continents, nor could it exceed the endurance of her body ¡ª


    But ¡­ was her soul power really that strong?


    He was an existence that was at least at the level of a Great Spirit Master!


    But just now, her soul power barrier wasn''t able to block this attack. If she couldn''t block this soul power explosion, then the strength of the person who attacked her wasn''t low at all!


    "Who is it?" Bai Ruyue immediately looked around warily: "Come out!"


    But the surroundings were completely silent, there were basically no one around, and it was also at this time that Bai Ruyue realised that the effect of Invisibility on her body did not disappear, because she could not even see her own reflection in the water on the ground ¡­


    Bai Ruyue was shocked ¡ª She could actually be attacked like this?


    Just at this time, a cold intent came from behind him. Bai Ruyue thought about it and decided to use her unique skill, Soul Devour!


    He was returning the favor with a different person!


    "Bam!" With a loud bang, Bai Ruyue did not fall down again, but a ball of something that looked like smoke suddenly exploded.


    Bai Ruyue was shocked once again: This is? Soul?


    "Who are you?" Bai Ruyue stared at the soul fragments in front of him, feeling at a loss and fear.


    She had lived for so many years, yet it wasn''t as if she had never met a remnant soul before. However, in such a blessed place, she actually encountered a remnant soul?


    She truly felt that it was unbelievable.


    "You don''t need to know who I am!" A sharp voice that carried a killing intent rushed into Bai Ruyue''s ears, after that, soul fragments condensed, and pounced towards Bai Ruyue once again!


    "Bam!" Once again using the Soul Devour, and once again injuring himself, the remnant soul broke again!


    "I said, I provoked you? Is there a need to go all out against me? " Bai Ruyue panted heavily ¡ª Soul Devour was not something she could use easily either!


    "Anyone who knows Hua Mnalou must die!" As the remnant soul spoke, it actually tried to reform again. It still wanted to do it again!


    "Stop!" Bai Ruyue immediately shouted, "Hua Mnalou and I are not friends!"


    "Is that so?" The remnant soul''s voice was filled with doubt.


    "I''m really not his friend. In fact, we are still enemies!" Bai Ruyue spoke the truth ¡ª ¡ª She had fought against Hua Mnalou with Qing Moyan many times.


    "You think I believe you just because you said that?" The lingering spirit''s voice was full of distrust, but after Bai Ruyue heard this, she quickly said, "If you don''t believe me, there''s nothing I can do, but we''re really not friends!"


    The remnant spirit suddenly let out a surprised cry, "Something''s wrong! You are only a little girl, how would you know Hua Mnalou''s name? "


    Bai Ruyue stared blankly for a moment, and then, she did not know whether she should laugh or not ¨C this person''s reaction was truly terrible as well.


    "Because I am a remnant of a soul that was reincarnated from Nine Realms!" Bai Ruyue did not lie. Someone who knew Hua Mnalou must be an expert in the history of the world, and the other party was even a remnant spirit. There was no need for her to lie!


    "What?" The remnant spirit''s voice was filled with surprise, and then he asked, "Is there two or three mountains in the inverted mountain?"


    "One!" Bai Ruyue did not hesitate.


    "Is the divine tablet engraved with a magical rune or a dragon curse?"


    "There are no demons nor are there any Dragon Curses, there is only the Imperial Family Emperor Diagram." Bai Ruyue smiled lightly.


    "In terms of Nine Realms, how many powers do humans have?"


    "There were once five major powers. Before I fell, there were still three other major powers." Bai Ruyue was unsure of what year this person had lived for so long.


    "What?" There are only three kinds of power left? " The remnant soul''s voice was filled with an unbelievable aura: "There''s still ¡­ Which three? "


    Bai Ruyue answered: "One is Hua Mnalou''s alliance army, one is attached to the Cis-Draconian of the dragon race, and the other one is attached to ¡­ is the Acuteness. "


    "Which faction are you from?"


    Bai Ruyue clenched her teeth: "Acuteness."


    Although she and Qing Moyan had become enemies now, she still had Acuteness the entire time. Because Qing Moyan, because of the fact that his Acuteness was constantly strengthening itself, was not related to any other clan''s power being subserviently exchanged for benefits.


    "The leader of Acuteness is ¡­" The remnant soul''s voice seemed to be somewhat concerned, but it also seemed like an assessment. Bai Ruyue did not think much of it and replied, "Ice and Fire Goddess, Qing Moyan."

 C246

    "Qing ¡­" "Mo Yan ¡­" The voice of the remnant soul was very strange, it sounded both excited and confused, the pauses making Bai Ruyue seriously suspect if the remnant soul knew who Qing Moyan was.


    "You followed him before?"


    "Yes!" There was a little unhappiness in Bai Ruyue''s heart.


    In the next second, the remnant spirit actually asked her a straightforward question.


    "Do you still have the ability to return to the Nine Realms?"


    "Of course!" Bai Ruyue said with certainty: "Although my current strength isn''t that great, I still have many problems that I have to overcome. I have to go a long way! But I must return to Nine Realms, and I definitely can as well! "


    "You are very confident."


    "Of course! But why do you ask? Also, who exactly are you? "


    "I, am the Medicine King, my name is... "Qiu Mengxuan." The remnant soul''s voice carried a kind of pride, yet it also seemed to be miserable at the same time.


    However, when Bai Ruyue heard this, she took a look at the sculpture, and suddenly realised that the owner of the neutral voice was actually a woman!


    "That ¡­" Bai Ruyue bit her lower lip lightly: "If I recall correctly, one of the names that guy Hua Mnalou used in Nine Realms was Medicine Sovereign. It is said that before he entered the Nine Realms, he was in the medicine world ¡­"


    Bai Ruyue had not even finished speaking and was about to finish, when she would already say that Hua Mnalou was the number one person in the world of pellets, but she did not know if this remnant soul would rashly attack her again.


    "The first person? No! He''s not! He deceived me, robbed me of everything! " The remnant soul angrily said, and the soul body trembled with excitement, "I am the number one person in the world of pills!"


    Bai Ruyue wanted to gossip, but the lingering spirit floated closer to her: "Girl, let''s do a business!"


    "Ah?" "Business?"


    "Yes!" "You came to my grave simply to obtain a pill formula from me and win a battle. But how much can a pill formula be worth?"


    The remnant soul spoke with a voice full of pride, "I have over ten thousand pill formulas, and many can cause a storm once they are born. With them, I guarantee that you will obtain power even faster, and reach the Nine Realms even earlier!"


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes, "Then what do you want?


    The more precious the item was, the greater the price would be, thus Bai Ruyue was not excited at the moment.


    "Once we return to the Nine Realms, no matter what method you use, help me kill Hua Mnalou!"


    The remnant soul''s request stunned Bai Ruyue: "You, think that I can do it?"


    "I''m not sure. There might be a one in a hundred chance of that!" The remnant soul sighed, "However, I don''t have a choice!"


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes: "You, are you going to be unable to hold on any longer?"


    "Yes, I''ve been here too long! After thousands of years, I am getting weaker and weaker. However, every time someone enters, they will always have poor aptitudes. I am not interested in them at all. "


    "To be honest, I''m also lacking right now."


    "But you can withstand the explosion of my angry soul power!" The remnant soul''s voice was full of awkwardness, "Therefore, I can only choose you. The chances of me surviving are even less now!"


    Hearing that, Bai Ruyue''s mouth twitched ¡ª ¡ª How could it not be small? She had exploded her soul power three times in the past. Moreover, she couldn''t even defend against this kind of injury. Just how much of her soul power would be left?


    "Do you agree?"


    "Agreed." Bai Ruyue didn''t have any good impression of Hua Mnalou at all. Someone who took his own interests as consideration, and often sold out his clan''s interests, she sincerely didn''t like!


    "Good!" This way, if you absorb my remnant soul, your power will at least increase a bit, but that''s not important. The most important thing is that I can give you a choice! "


    "Choice?"


    "Yes, I have three ultimate moves. If I had met you hundreds of years ago, I could have told you everything. However, I''m in a very bad situation right now. I can only use one of them once, but I believe it''s enough for you to learn!"


    "The first ultimate move is about pill concocting. I can teach you how to concoct a pill, but if you meet someone in the future, they won''t know what pill you are concocting and will make a miracle. Furthermore, if you consume the pill directly, you will get the same medicinal properties as the other pills!"


    "The second ultimate move is attack, borrowing the power of the fire core within the Pill Palace to launch a strong attack. The stronger the fire core, the stronger the attack, the higher the power of the attack, and the highest can create a wall of fire!"


    "The third ultimate move is pill poison. One can extract pill poison from the dregs of normal pills and store it within the body. When facing an enemy, one finger can turn into poison and the entire body can turn into poison as well!"


    The remnant soul finally finished introducing his three ultimate moves, and let Bai Ruyue choose: "Choose one!"


    When Bai Ruyue heard it, she quickly analyzed it. Pills? It was suitable for the competition. If she were to learn it in any other time, it wouldn''t be of much use. She could give up on it.


    Pill Fire Attack was a good skill, but the problem was that her current Pill Fire could only burn down a person''s eyebrows at best. If she wanted to use it, she would need a few more years!


    Pill Poison, this was probably the fastest and most effective attack skill. Once you learned it, you could protect yourself, but ¡­ After that, there would be poison in her body ¡­


    "Is it hard to choose?"


    "A little." Bai Ruyue had just finished answering when she turned around and looked towards the cave entrance. The soul lines that she had left behind were meant to guide her out, but at this moment, she discovered that someone was nearing.


    "Someone''s coming?"


    "Yes, they are the people who want to kill me." Bai Ruyue said as she looked at the remnant soul, "If I chose the last pill poison, would I be able to kill five people later?"


    "I can. Although I can barely hold on to my remnant soul, killing a few of them with the remaining poison is not a problem!"


    Bai Ruyue immediately gritted her teeth: "Alright, then I''ll choose the pill poison!"


    "Good!" As long as you kill Hua Mnalou for me in the future, I will give you an even bigger surprise in return. But if you forget about my oath, perhaps you won''t be able to do it ¡­ "


    The moment she finished speaking, the remnant soul had already drilled into Bai Ruyue''s body, and at the same time, she heard the remnant soul''s voice:


    "Every once in awhile, you will feel the burning power of my Pill Fire! It would grow from the weakest to the strongest! Eventually, you won''t be able to take it! "


    "Hey!" Don''t be reckless, I still need a long time to return to the Nine Realms! " Bai Ruyue instinctively resisted when she heard it, but it was too late!


    This residual soul power had already quickly fused into her body and completely released her strength. Not only did she feel her own soul power becoming stronger, she could also feel a series of things flowing into her head ¡­


    What pill formulas, what pill techniques, what characteristics of the materials, where they grew, what he needed to pay attention to ¡­


    She felt like she was accepting a person''s memories, but what was strange was that although a lot of things had obviously poured into her head, most of it couldn''t open as if it was locked ¡­


    "As your strength increases, you will open my memories and learn more!" The remnant soul''s voice was very weak:


    "Don''t complain! I know what kind of request I''m giving you and it''s painful, but please believe that what I''m giving you in return is beyond your imagination ¡­ It''s definitely worth it for you to bear everything! "

 C247

    The abandoned soul inside Bai Ruyue''s body vowed solemnly, but Bai Ruyue was not excited.


    As someone who had been in the upper class before, she didn''t really care about this kind of wish. What she cared more about was letting those five bastards die here!


    Wanting to harm her? You want to kill her? He would have to be aware of losing his life!


    No matter if she was Luan Yuyue or Bai Ruyue, she was not a soft persimmon that anyone could bully!


    Bai Ruyue immediately stood quietly at her original position, as she carefully felt the changes in her body. At the same time, she was also waiting for those people to get closer.


    After an hour, these people were still circling around the forked paths at the entrance of the cave. Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes, and then "kindly" released her soul power to draw them in.


    Finally, after a quarter of an hour, these people entered the cave.


    "Bai Ruyue!" The moment the Ligo in the lead saw Bai Ruyue, he called out excitedly. However, Bai Ruyue calmly looked at him for a moment, then shifted his gaze to Zheng Xinyu who was behind Ligo.


    "I heard you guys want to kill me, right?"


    Ligo was startled: "You know?"


    "Of course I know. Senior brother Zheng behind you told me a long time ago, and even told me to wait here. He would lure you all here!" Bai Ruyue said as she gave Zheng Xinyu a thumbs up.


    Hearing that, the Ligo was startled, and turned to look at Zheng Xinyu.


    "Don''t listen to her ¡­" Before Zheng Xinyu could even finish his sentence, an irresistible force directly grabbed him by the hand and made him brandish the blade in his hand and directly cut towards Ligo''s heart!


    Ligo dodged to the side, but the slash was of course futile. However, Ligo''s face changed drastically: "You! You dare to betray Your Majesty? "


    "I did not! This is not me! " Zheng Xinyu shouted anxiously, "Something is pulling my hand ¡­ Hurry and get out of the way! "


    At this moment, he was swinging his machete everywhere. Although he couldn''t do much to hurt them, he had scattered them all!


    "Senior Brother Zheng, don''t talk nonsense!" Hurry up and kill them! You said that you will protect me! " Bai Ruyue shouted to Zheng Xinyu excitedly!


    When everyone heard this, they instinctively doubted Zheng Xinyu and retreated, but at that moment, a cold aura swept past them.


    "Who?"


    Someone shouted in astonishment and nervousness, but ¡­


    A thin line was drawn across his neck.


    It was very thin, as if his fingernails had dug into it. However, that thin line of imprint had gone from white to green to black, and then that person had reached out and grabbed his throat!


    "Little Hui!" Ligo shouted, but that person fell to the ground, unable to even make a sound.


    He curled up into a cramp, and white foam began to come out of his mouth.


    And then, after struggling for two breaths, he just died!


    From start to finish, he could not utter a single word!


    In an instant, a terrified aura surged up, and the few people who saw that something was amiss quickly gathered together ¡ª ¡ª Except Zheng Xinyu.


    The three of them seemed to be afraid of him, but they also seemed to be afraid of ghosts as they stood back to back, forming a triangle.


    "Who is it?" This time, it was the Ligo who shouted, "Are you capable of hiding your abilities and making your move, yet you don''t have the ability to come out?"


    After Bai Ruyue heard this, she gave Zheng Xinyu a thumbs up, "Senior Brother Zheng, you''re awesome!"


    The three of them naturally instinctively looked towards Zheng Xinyu. However, right at this moment, the soul energy within Bai Ruyue''s body, under the effect of all three meridians, directly pierced towards the three people!


    The two of them fell to the ground, suffering the same pain as the previous Little Hui. However, this Ligo actually condensed a very strong shield of soul power to block the soul attack that came from Bai Ruyue''s body.


    "It''s you!" Anger could be seen in Ligo''s eyes, "You are really not simple!"


    Bai Ruyue blinked his eyes, "You got it a little late!" Then, she made a gesture towards the Ligo: "I''ll give you one last chance to attack me. If you can''t kill me, then you''ll be the one dead!"


    "You! I will tear you into ten thousand pieces! " As the Ligo spoke, he gathered silver battle qi in his hand!


    "Thunder meridian?" Bai Ruyue raised her brows, "How rare!"


    "Die!" Tribulation Lightning Cut! " Ligo roared out, and the Thunder Mai Battle Qi condensed in his hand immediately formed into a gigantic silver blade that chopped straight at Bai Ruyue!


    Bai Ruyue did not dodge. Instead, she gathered all of her soul power and used her unique skill ¨C Soul Devour!


    And so, a strange scene occurred!


    The moment the silver sword slashed at Bai Ruyue, it suddenly turned and directly slashed at Ligo''s body!


    It was too fast! In the blink of an eye!


    The speed of the Ligo caught him off guard, and when the silver lightning blade struck his body, his sinister smile was still hanging on his face!


    Boom!" A loud sound echoed out!


    It was thunder!


    A charred man fell to the ground with a thud, his body still reeking of burnt flesh.


    Bai Ruyue silently reached out her hand and grabbed two High-Grade Spirit Stone s for herself to absorb, then ignored the corpse and walked towards Zheng Xinyu.


    "You, who are you?" Zheng Xinyu''s voice completely changed. "You, you''re not Bai Ruyue! You are not! "


    He was scared, he was scared, he wanted to run!


    However, the force that was pulling him made him feel as if he was tied up; he couldn''t move at all!


    Bai Ruyue stood by his side: "Do you want to die, or do you want to live?"


    "Live!" I want to live! "


    Who is that Your Majesty?


    An even more terrified expression appeared on Zheng Xinyu''s face, "I, I don''t know."


    Bai Ruyue laughed, then extended a hand to lightly stroke Zheng Xinyu''s arm.


    The white scratches instantly turned green and then black...


    "Since you want to die, I''ll grant your wish!" Bai Ruyue said as she turned to leave.


    "NO!" I say! You saved me! Hurry and save me! "


    Bai Ruyue turned her body, extended his hand and grabbed the blade from Zheng Xinyu''s hand, and then waved it down!


    Ah!" Zheng Xinyu screamed as his arm was mercilessly chopped off by Bai Ruyue!


    "Speak!" Bai Ruyue''s face was calm, as if she could not even see the blood!


    "Yes, Your Majesty is His Majesty."


    "Oh? Why did he want you to kill me? " Bai Ruyue''s brows slightly rose.


    "Your Majesty wants the Cloud Sea Division to be, banned ¡­ He wants to suppress the power of the Demon Suppressing King. "


    "Nonsense!" Bai Ruyue reprimanded him immediately, while Zheng Xinyu anxiously tried to defend himself:


    "I''m not talking nonsense, it''s true! The Your Majesty hated the fact that the Demon Suppressing King''s power was overflowing, and had suppressed him, the monarch, so he had to teach the Demon Suppressing King a lesson! If he wants us to cripple our Cloud Sea Division, we have failed.


    "Only what?"


    "Only by killing you can we prove ourselves!"


    "Isn''t your Zheng Family a subordinate of the Demon Suppressing King? actually became a spy? "


    "No, I, my Zheng Family was originally planted within Thirteen Cities ¡­" Zheng Xinyu looked at Bai Ruyue after she finished speaking. "You, who exactly are you?"


    He was very sure that the person in front of him was not Bai Ruyue, because to his knowledge, Bai Ruyue was not strong at all!


    Bai Ruyue laughed: "I am Bai Ruyue!" After saying that, her finger slashed across Zheng Xinyu''s neck.


    "You ¡­" Zheng Xinyu squeezed out a single word before falling to the ground and twitching, while Bai Ruyue coldly said: "Thank you for telling me these, but whoever dares to bully me, dies!"

 C248

    Although Bai Ruyue was not an extremely vicious person, she was definitely not a saint either.


    In her previous life, Qing Moyan had taken good care of her and he rarely met anyone who provoked her.


    But even so, she knew that she couldn''t be merciful to her enemies, especially these bastards who wanted to kill her.


    How dare she leave one alive?


    Therefore, she decisively took action to reap the lives of these people. At this moment, the remnant soul in her body was giving her an explanation with a weak breath:


    "As long as you are not indecisive! Back then, I was too muddle-headed and ended up like this ¡­ There is a pill formula underneath my grave. You can use it to concoct pills and win! As for what I promised you, you can just break my sculpture head! "


    After the remnant soul''s voice fell, Bai Ruyue could no longer feel the soul energy in his body fluctuating on its own.


    "Senior?" Bai Ruyue politely called out to him, but there was no response. Therefore, Bai Ruyue understood that after the other party showed him how to do it, she could be considered to have died.


    Without thinking too much, Bai Ruyue started to search the bodies ¨C she felt that there might be something else on their bodies that she could use.


    In the end, of the five people, only Zheng Xinyu and Ligo had some good stuff on them, while the rest of them were like that ¡ª She took all the money they had, the items that they could use, as well as two types of materials.


    One was a Snow Lotus Grass, which emitted an orange light.


    One was a fruit that Bai Ruyue could not recognize, but it emitted a green light.


    Perhaps, this is the special material mentioned in the information?


    Bai Ruyue thought and kept it in her storage ring, then immediately took action.


    She first dug out a bone from under the tomb. There were some words engraved on it: this was a pill formula.


    "Ninth Grade ¡­" "Clone Pill ¡­" After Bai Ruyue finished reading these few words, she was immediately stunned in place.


    She froze for a full five breaths before she steadied her breathing and continued reading the rest of the words.


    There was the composition of the pill, and there was also an explanation for the pill...


    When the medicinal pill was refined, a pill spirit would appear. As long as one sent their divine will into the pill spirit, the pill spirit would become a clone of the person who injected it. Furthermore, the stronger their divine will, the longer the pill spirit would last! The pill spirit retains 70% of the power of the person who injected it!


    "My god!" Bai Ruochen covered her heart with her hand ¨C could she say that she was very excited?


    In her previous life, she could be considered a high-class person, but she didn''t know that there was such a pill formula in the world!


    Clone!


    Unexpectedly, a clone could be created! Moreover, as long as he was able to refine this Grade Nine Pill, he would be able to create a clone!


    If this pill formula really came out, then there was no need to talk about winning or not gaining first place! This human''s fighting strength could at least be used to fend off two attacks at once!


    Great!


    Bai Ruyue was really excited, she had the urge to offer it all up while pinching the pill formula.


    However, it was only an impulse, because the dead bodies lying on the ground woke her up in an instant ¡ª the internal disputes within the human clan over power was still going on, inside out!


    If she really took out this pill formula, perhaps the humans themselves would be like a bloody storm!


    "Although I am going to deal with that guy, the human race is my root. I can''t just watch it get destroyed!" Bai Ruyue muttered, after reciting the pill formula again and again, she grabbed a huge boulder beside him and smashed it onto the bone!


    The bones that had been buried for a long time had long since been fragmented.


    This smash, was immediately broken into pieces, but Bai Ruyue was still smashing, smashing it into powder.


    "One day, I will refine this pill, but I will not spread it to others. I swear that I will use it on the right path!" Bai Ruyue said softly as she walked in front of the sculpture.


    The statue was much more sturdy than bones, it took Bai Ruyue quite a bit of effort to break it apart, and she realised that there was actually a Heaven and Earth Pearl inside.


    Bai Ruyue was not at all unfamiliar with the Heaven and Earth Pearl. It was a type of teleportation bead that could teleport to a place in the Heaven and Earth if the owner crushed it.


    When Bai Ruyue held it in her hand, she knew that the path the Heaven and Earth Bead passed through should be one of the treasures left behind by the Pill King.


    She didn''t use it rashly. Firstly, she wasn''t strong enough and secondly, she didn''t know what kind of place that place was. She didn''t plan to take the risk before making any preparations.


    Thus, she put the heaven and earth bead into her spatial ring and decisively walked out.


    After changing her clothes, Bai Ruyue successfully left the Water Curtain Cave.


    Considering the problem of her own strength, she also ate the last of the Invisibility Orb before running along the edges of the area.


    Not long after, she found the high grade Tier 9 medicinal field, and then ¡­ She started digging up the roots!


    Therefore, one Medicinal Animal after another appeared, all of them were of the top-notch.


    However, because of a certain someone''s invisibility, when these Medicinal Animal came out, they all looked around with wide eyes, completely not knowing who had triggered them.


    As time passed, more and more Medicinal Animal appeared. They stood together densely, squeezed together like a penguin during winter.


    Of course, there were also some Medicinal Animal s who would slowly disappear because no one paid attention to them.


    While Bai Ruyue was busy the whole time ¡ª ¡ª She dug all the medicinal herbs she recognized and those she did not know into her own Paleodomain Paradise Pearl.


    She was not familiar with most of the herbs, but it was because of the remnant soul of the Medicine King that had fused into her body, letting her know that some herbs could not be touched by leaves.


    In short, Bai Ruyue spent the rest of her time as a nature''s porter, moving all of the expensive materials here.


    There were a few Grade Nine Alchemy Masters who were originally prepared to come to pick some ingredients, but they saw a group of Medicinal Animal waiting from afar.


    After about six hours, Bai Ruyue emptied all the ingredients in this block, and then she walked out, seriously considering what pill she should concoct to report to him.


    While she was walking around and searching, she saw Han Yu and Chang Wu, the two of them were actually arguing.


    "I think it should be Ice Thorn Grass!" Chang Wu frowned, "Its medicinal properties can achieve the greatest degree of freezing ability."


    "That''s not right!" It should be Ice Grass! " Cold Jade shook her head: "The Icefall Pills have to explode with power, it''s useless with just the power of ice! It can make the water in the water gourd produce the greatest effect! "


    "I still feel that my judgement is correct! "We only have one Water Gourd. If we fail again, we won''t have a chance to refine this pill!"


    Chang Wu''s words made Han Yu frown as if he had a headache, but right after, he suddenly turned around and looked to his side.


    "What are you looking at?" Seeing that, Chang Wu subconsciously asked, but the cold jade said to the empty space beside his: "What do you think? Little Junior Sister! "

 C249

    Han Yu''s question made Chang Wu completely dumbstruck, and completely frightened Bai Ruyue who was in a state of concealment!


    "You can see me?" Bai Ruyue asked in shock, causing Chang Wu to immediately sit down on the ground. On the other hand, Han Yu smiled and shook her head, "No, I can''t see you!"


    "Then how did you know I was with you?" Bai Ruyue was very surprised. One must know that the Invisibility Bead was not only able to hide one''s presence, it could also hide all of one''s presence, including one''s soul power!


    Otherwise, how could Bai Ruyue not be discovered after causing trouble for so long?


    Han Yu licked his lips, not knowing what to say. He could feel Bai Ruyue beside him, and it was the scales in his body that reacted leisurely when she approached him.


    This was the memory attribute of Scales, but if he were to explain, his identity would be exposed. Hence, he could only smile, "This is a secret, I can''t tell you!"


    "S-little junior sister?" At this time, Chang Wu had already heard Bai Ruyue''s voice, but he could not see her.


    "Second brother Chang, I''m here, but don''t be surprised, this is a small trick of mine." Bai Ruyue did not bother to explain, and quickly asked them what they wanted to compete for.


    Thus, Chang Wu knew that one of the missing materials for the Icefall Pill was the Water Gourd, and what the cold jade knew was that in the entire area, there were only two Water Gourds!


    Afterwards, they worked together to pick both sides of the water gourd. Then, according to their own judgement, they determined the missing materials. In order to verify the accuracy, they first took out a portion of water gourd and tried to refine it.


    But in the end, he failed.


    However, during the process of refining, the two had gained a fuller understanding of the medicinal properties, thus they had a dispute over the materials.


    "Stop fighting. I heard the news from the group of people. Ice Thorn Grass and Ice Grass are the materials required. One of you should go refine them according to this!"


    As Bai Ruyue spoke, she took out the Ice Grass and Ice Thorn Grass from her spatial ring. All the better herbs were basically in her hands.


    "Where did you get it?" This is a sixth-grade herb! " Chang Wu looked at the two herbs in Han Yu''s hands in shock.


    Bai Ruyue replied while grinning: "I picked it up!"


    Han Yu passed the ingredients over to Chang Wu: "I am the Grade Seven Alchemist, refining this is meaningless, you continue to refine it! To fight for some glory in Cloud Sea Division, contend! "


    Chang Wu did not reject, and immediately suggested: "You all hurry up and leave, there is no need to stay here any longer! I will also go out later! "


    "Junior Martial Sister, what pill do you plan on refining later?" Han Yu asked softly.


    Bai Ruyue truthfully said, "I don''t know, I don''t have an idea yet."


    "Do you want us to help you think of a pill formula?" Han Yu asked, but Bai Ruyue rejected her, "There''s no need. With Second Brother Chang Chen here, there''s no need for me to stand out anymore."


    She had already obtained the remnant soul of the Pill King, and even transplanted those precious herbs, earning a lot. If she showed too much of her abilities, then the people who turned back their Pill Sect would find it troublesome to find her.


    Thus, she felt that she should learn from Frigid Jade and keep a low profile.


    Therefore, the cold jade and Chang Wu did not say much and simply crushed the bottle gourd, allowing Bai Ruyue to stroll around for a bit more, until the effects of the Invisibility Pearl were lost, before he was teleported out.


    Right now, there were only two hours left before the end of the competition. Everyone was basically concocting pills.


    As soon as Bai Ruyue came out, someone came up to register her harvest.


    Bai Ruyue casually took out a few low grade herbs, and then took out the two special herbs.


    "How did you get it?" Disciples of the same tier were amazed ¡ª there was no reason for a Tier 1 Alchemist to be able to obtain such a high tier material.


    "I picked it up!" Bai Ruyue arrogantly said, "There were a lot of Medicinal Animal s inside running away and everyone was running around in fright. I hid in the bushes and didn''t dare to move an inch.


    Bai Ruyue said, and intentionally took out two more high grade herbs, but they were all cut off.


    At this time, the disciple expressed sincere envy at Bai Ruyue''s lack of experience, and many of the people around couldn''t help but start to ridicule the Medicinal Animal''s berserk weirdo.


    "What pill are you going to refine?" After leveling up, he naturally asked what he wanted to refine.


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes, and said loudly: "I don''t know what I can refine, go back and live!" As she spoke, she took out the fire beasts and started concocting pills.


    She placed all the herbs she had collected, including the cut off grass, into the cauldron.


    When other people saw this, they also knew that she was acting recklessly. Therefore, no one paid attention to her and instead paid attention to the battle between Mo Chenhai and He Feng.


    At this moment, one was in the Core Bearing Stage and the other was in the Core Bearing Stage.


    An hour later, Mo Chenhai''s pellet was the first to be refined, it was a ninth grade Strength Multiplier Pellet ¡ª ¡ª Whoever consumed it would be able to release ten times the power, and the effect would be for fifteen minutes.


    Because of this, the ingredients for this pill were very precious, and there was even a special material within it. Thus, the elders began to evaluate the pill.


    Just as they were about to get to the conclusion, He Feng''s pill had already been refined. It was also a Grade 9 pill, but it was only an Earth Shattering Pill.


    There was no comparison, so it was hard to tell who was stronger.


    Just when everyone was celebrating for Mo Chenhai, saying that he should definitely take first place in the individual competition, the aroma of pills drifted out from Bai Ruyue''s cauldron ¡­


    What was going on?


    Can a pill form just by messing around?


    Everyone turned to look at Bai Ruyue in shock, and at the moment, Bai Ruyue was also surprised. She was really reckless, but it seemed like ¡­ She really wanted the pill!


    After the plump Gray Chicken put away the fire in her mouth, a round pellet was already waiting silently in the cauldron.


    The strong aroma of the medicinal pill was enough to prove that the pill was complete.


    "What pill is this?" Bai Ruyue shook her head: "I don''t know, I, am just messing around!"


    Just as Bai Ruyue replied, the attendant had already taken out the pill from the furnace.


    "What?" Bai Ruyue was a first stage alchemist after all? They could still accept it if she refined a Tier 2 pill. After all, there was such a chance, but she actually managed to concoct a Tier 3 pill!


    This was two steps above him!


    "Oh my god!" How did she do it? "


    "Is she really a grade-1 apothecary?"


    "What luck! No, what luck!"


    Everyone was shocked, and then Bai Ruyue spoke out: "I, I know what pill I am concocting!"

 C250

    The pill was complete. A pill formula scroll had appeared in Bai Ruyue''s Pill Palace pill rack.


    She naturally knew what kind of pill she had concocted, but at this moment, Bai Ruyue was truly excited in her heart, because this pill was a little special ¡­


    "What pill is this?" Deacon Ge had already been attracted and naturally asked with concern.


    Bai Ruyue gritted her teeth and said: "It''s divided into: Clone Pill, Third-rank."


    Pill King''s Tomb had gotten the rank 9 clone pellet, which was the real clone pellet, and Bai Ruyue, which was actually quite a stronghold ¡ª ¡ª According to the descriptions on the pill formulas in her Pill Palace ¡­


    "After consuming this pill, the user will immediately have two clones. He will receive 70% of the power of the user at the same time, and will be able to maintain for five breaths of time ¡­."


    Five breaths of time. It was very short, but during a war, every breath of time could change the outcome.


    Bai Ruyue knew that this was a knock-off version, but what if the user was very strong?


    For example, a person like Demon Suppressing King would instantly have three Demon Suppressing King s attacking at the same time!


    Even if those two only had seventy percent of their power, they were still quite frightening, alright?


    This Pill Mountain Village, however, was not weak at all!


    When she thought of this, the faces of these people also changed drastically! Obviously, they had also realized how terrifying the use of this pill could be!


    Therefore, the Deacon Qin directly said to Bai Ruyue: "This pill is special, you cannot pass it down to outsiders! I will report it to the sect master for adjudication right now! "


    At this time, Deacon Qin secretly sent a message inside his sleeves.


    "What?" "Clone Pill?"


    A certain prince who was standing in the Dark Shadow Forest and looking at the demon corpses on the ground had an astonished look on his face, "Are you sure it''s this information?"


    "Yes, the message was that because this pill is special, Sect Master of The Pill Sect will personally adjudicate it!"


    "Bastard!" Demon Suppressing King''s face immediately darkened, "No matter how effective this pill formula is, it can''t fall into that guy''s hands! Send a message quickly, tell Bai Ruyue, keep her mouth shut! "


    "Yes sir!" Liu Li was about to leave when Demon Suppressing King raised his hand. "No! It''s useless to be closed off. That bastard will definitely use some methods to get the prescription! "


    "Your highness, do you want me to send a message to protect her?"


    "Protect?" Demon Suppressing King squinted, "It''s better if I go myself!" With that, he looked at Liu Li. "I''ll leave the rest to you!"


    After saying that, he did not care about the people around him and leaped up. In just a few jumps, he had already disappeared.


    Under everyone''s astonished gazes, Bai Ruyue followed Deacon Ge and his group towards the main building that possessed Pill Sect.


    At this moment, she was not excited to see Sect Master of The Pill Sect, but her mind was full of doubts!


    How did I, Hu Lai, manage to successfully refine a pill?


    And it turned out to be a knockoff version of the clone pill?


    Could it be that when I chose these pills, I was influenced by the remnant soul?


    If that were the case, would I be in a bad situation?


    Would I be affected by the remnant soul in the future?


    And the clone pill!


    Even if it was in the mountain stronghold, it was enough to shock everyone. If Sect Master of The Pill Sect and I wanted the pill formula, should I take it out?


    "You guys wait here, I''ll go inform the grand master!" On the ground floor of the main building, Deacon Ge hurriedly said that he wanted to go upstairs. On the floor below, there were only Bai Ruyue, Deacon Qin and a few disciples who were guarding the main building.


    "Your Highness wants you to keep your mouth shut."


    Very suddenly, the Deacon Qin said this to Bai Ruyue in a very soft voice. Bai Ruyue was stunned for a moment and then immediately understood that the person in front of him was from Demon Suppressing King.


    Not long after, the Deacon Ge personally came down and led her up. At this moment, the Deacon Qin did not follow his upstairs, but was left downstairs instead.


    "Lord Sect Master has been in closed door cultivation recently, so it is your fortune to be able to see her once. After entering, you must remember to be humble and respectful! Also, Lord Sect Master''s temper is not very good, so you must not anger him, understand? "


    The side of the stairs at the side of Deacon Ge was emphasized by Bai Ruyue, and Bai Ruyue obediently answered the call.


    Not long after he climbed to the fifth floor, the four guards stood at the entrance and released their extremely strong soul power to sweep Bai Ruyue''s gaze.


    Bai Ruyue was very obedient, she did not do anything dissatisfied, and smoothly followed the Deacon Ge into the room!


    It was a very large room!


    The whole floor was built in, and along the edge of the floor were cabinets. Inside the cabinets, there were some finished products, medicinal pills, and even some materials.


    In the middle of this room was a large hall that was similar to that of the imperial court. At the highest point was a chair the shape of a gourd.


    "Master!" Bai Ruyue has arrived! " The Deacon Ge bowed deeply towards the chair that was shaped like a gourd, respectful. Bai Ruyue naturally followed suit.


    Then she heard the sound of a rate of approval, followed by some jingling.


    "Un, no formalities!" It was a woman''s voice, and it carried an absolute dignity.


    Bai Ruyue stood up along with Deacon Ge. At this time, she sneaked a glance at this sect leader ¡ª This was a woman with a very good figure.


    She was wearing a thin layer of red robe, lazily and casually wrapping herself in a mink coat. Even so, it couldn''t cover up her revealing and especially close-fitting hot clothing ¨C this made her body look very sexy.


    Bai Ruyue subconsciously looked down at her bun. Well, she was still a girl, although she could have a bright future ahead of her, she couldn''t possibly compare at all right now ¡­


    The golden ornaments on the woman''s body were not young or old, so much so that they jingled when she walked. However, compared to her hot body and clothing, her silver hair was the real eye-catching.


    Of course, Bai Ruyue''s heart also jumped twice because of this, because Qing Moyan''s hair was silver.


    "You are Bai Ruyue?" The woman''s voice was cold and aloof.


    "Yes sir!"


    "Cloud Sea Division?"


    "Yes sir!"


    "You refined this clone pill?"


    "Yes sir!"


    "This pill''s significance is extraordinary. Furthermore, I asked Deacon Ge about it, the special ingredients you used, as well as ¡­ Furthermore, you are a Tier 1 Pill Refiner... That''s why you''re already number one in the individual competition! "


    "Thank you for your judgement, Sect Leader!"


    "Tell me in detail about this pill formula!" The Sect Master was extremely direct, and Bai Ruyue was not one to speak about it. Thus, she blinked, "Reporting to Sect Master, I was messing around at that time, and I didn''t pay attention to that from the start ¡­"


    "You are acting recklessly, but the medicinal formula within your Pill Palace will clearly record the weight of all the ingredients!" The Sect Master stared at Bai Ruyue as he spoke:


    "As long as you tell me! I can order you to enter the Ding Tian Province branch, or you can go to which branch of the Ding Tian Province I want you to go to! I will also inform the branch elders to give you the greatest amount of care and resources. "


    After the sect master finished speaking, he looked at Bai Ruyue with anticipation. She believed that this condition would make Bai Ruyue very happy to tell her the recipe.


    However ¡­


    "Thank you for your kindness, sect master. Ru Yue has been pretty good at Cloud Sea Division and doesn''t want to move. As for the resources, Second Elder and the rest have already been taking care of Ru Yue!"


    After the Sect Master heard this, his eyebrows rose. She stared at the little girl in front of his and took a deep breath, then said with a smile, "The Cloud Sea Division has taken good care of you, but Mu Chengfeng has passed away. In the future, you won''t receive any excellent tutelage.


    The Sect Master stood up and spoke to Bai Ruyue, "As long as you state the terms of the pill, I will grant you the identity of my direct disciple!"

 C251

    direct disciple of the Sect Master of The Pill Sect.


    That sounds tempting!


    If Bai Ruyue didn''t know about the Demon Suppressing King in the past, or if she was really a girl that didn''t know much about the affairs of the world, she would probably be so happy that she would agree to it that she would immediately memorize the pill formulas in her head.


    But, Bai Ruyue was different!


    Putting aside the fact that she was from another world, she knew a bit about the world and knew that the more people thought about it, the more valuable it was for her.


    He only said that Demon Suppressing King gave him an explanation for the pill formula, if she gave it away, he would be courting death!


    Moreover, if it was really about the allure of resources, it was obvious that the Demon Suppressing King was much more powerful than a Sect Master of The Pill Sect!


    "Lord Sect Master, thank you for giving Ru Yue such a good chance to develop, but ¡­" Ru Yue''s direct teacher is the Grand Elder. Even though he passed away, Ru Yue has been a disciple of the Wood Elder for her entire life! "


    Bai Ruyue feigned ignorance, with an expression of absolute loyalty.


    Hearing that, the Sect Master immediately raised his eyebrows, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. "Wood Elder has already passed away, do you still expect a dead person to teach you how? Furthermore, you gave it a good chance and don''t want to seize it. Do you really want to end up with nothing to do in this lifetime? "


    "Ru Yue won''t do nothing. Ru Yue can teach herself and become a genius. If she doesn''t meet someone who understands and doesn''t, then I won''t be ashamed to ask!" In any case, our Pill Sect Sect is a place of harmony and fraternity, so everyone will definitely teach me that! "


    "What you mean is, you won''t even be my direct disciple! I can give you a slanted resource, but you won''t want it? " There was a trace of mockery in the grand master''s eyes.


    "Un, there''s no need for that!" "Ruyue can take it slow and steady, no need to rush!"


    Ru Yue''s answer made the Deacon Ge to be a little flabbergasted and embarrassed. The sect master was no longer feeling angry or amused, she felt that he was wasting his breath, wasting his time!


    Therefore, she looked straight at Bai Ruyue and drank: "Bai Ruyue! If I ask for the contents of the pill formula, will you give it to me or not? "


    When Bai Ruyue saw that the Sect Master had actually turned pale and directly asked for it, she blinked her eyes and asked, "Why would I give my things to someone else?"


    "You!" The Sovereign was so angry that his chest heaved up and down a few times. He extended his hand to clap with his palm, and immediately, five attendants ran over from the side.


    "Take her down!" The sect master shouted with his cold eyes, and the five servants immediately rushed towards Bai Ruyue!


    "Stop!" Bai Ruyue bellowed, his hands stretched out as though to stop them, and the Sect Leader replied, "Wait!" And then, he looked at Bai Ruyue:


    "Little girl, there is an old saying, ''you refuse a toast only to be punished.'' As you can see, I must obtain the pill formula today!" "If you know what''s good for you, recite it well. I guarantee that you''ll be safe and sound, and that your future will be good ¡­"


    Sect Master said as he lowered his head and fiddled with his nails, "On the contrary, if you still do not know what''s good for you, then I will immediately take over your Pill Palace and plunder it! At that time, not only will you not be able to guard a pill formula, you will also become a cripple because of your Pill Palace being broken! "


    Sect Master''s words were said with such clarity, Deacon Ge, who was at the side, upon seeing this, quickly pulled on Bai Ruyue''s arm. Why aren''t you quickly saying it? Do you really want to ruin your life? You are Shi Mai! "


    The good intentions of the Deacon Ge was to remind Bai Ruyue that she was Shi Mai, so that she would understand that other than refining pills, she had no other way out. If her Pill Palace were to be damaged, she would be a complete and utter trash in the future!


    Facing such a blatant threat, Bai Ruyue looked towards Sect Master of The Pill Sect and said, "You mean, if I don''t take it out, you will steal it? It doesn''t matter even if you destroy me? "


    "That''s right!" The grand master held his chin high, showing that he was a king who could not be defied.


    "But is it all right if you behave in such a despicable and disgusting manner?" Bai Ruyue looked at this woman who was beautiful like a flower yet hot to the extreme with a serious face.


    "Despicable?" Ha! Let me tell you, as long as it is something I want, it must belong to me! Even if it''s robbery or destruction, I don''t care! "I only care about my own abilities!"


    The Sect Leader''s expression turned extremely ugly, "In a word, do you want to hand it in yourself, or should I snatch it?"


    Bai Ruyue laughed when she heard it, "Sect Master is asking an interesting question. If someone had more ability than you and wanted to snatch your body away, would you not resist and instead happily take off your clothes?"


    "You!" Bai Ruyue''s words completely humiliated the sect master''s shamelessness! At once, the sect master shouted angrily, "You reckless brat! Today, I will destroy you! "Catch her!"


    Hearing that, the five servants immediately rushed forward to grab Bai Ruyue, and it was at this time that Bai Ruyue shouted: "Stop! If you go forward, I will self-destruct! "


    With that sentence, all of the five people who were already by Bai Ruyue''s side were stunned, and they subconsciously stamped their feet and turned to look at Sect Master!


    "Self-detonation? How are you, Shi Mai, going to self-destruct? " The Sovereign''s expression was ferocious!


    "Soul power!" Bai Ruyue said loudly, "I can self-destruct my soul power! If I die, or my Pill Palace is destroyed, you won''t even be able to obtain the medicinal formula! "


    "You!" The grand master had an expression of defeat on his face ¨C it was a taboo to throw a mouse into a trap, she really wanted the pill formula for the clone pill!


    However, after she stared at Bai Ruyue angrily for a few seconds, she suddenly laughed: "The thing that I hate the most in my life is not getting what I want! Thus, what I can''t get, I''ll destroy! "So ¡­"


    She smiled at Bai Ruyue, her eyes filled with cold killing intent: "Worse comes to worse, I don''t need this pill formula!" With that, she waved her hand and the five servants immediately swarmed forward!


    When Bai Ruyue saw that something was wrong, her soul power self-destructed? She could, but would she really self-destruct at this critical juncture?


    He would have died a miserable death!


    Thus, when the five servants took her down, she immediately wanted to use the pill poison technique given to her by the Pill King!


    However, the problem was that she had only concocted one pill in her entire life!


    Where could she get enough pill poison to kill people?


    Therefore, she decided to use her own soul power to attack ¨C not against these five servants that were holding her captive, but the grand master who wanted to destroy her!


    Regardless of how strong you are, if I don''t kill you after using all of my soul power, I''ll cripple you!


    Bai Ruyue had already decided to go all out. At this moment, Sect Master of The Pill Sect walked toward Bai Ruyue with a complacent look on his face: "Stupid girl, why don''t you explode one for me to see!"


    Bai Ruyue did not say anything, she only stared at the sect master who was approaching her step by step ¡ª ¡ª She wanted the closest distance, she didn''t want this woman to have any chance of dodging at all!


    Just as she was one step away from him, a burst of cold air suddenly burst out from Bai Ruyue''s back!


    "Qi Mingya! You dare to touch my people? "


    With a shout, it caused the Sovereign''s expression to change, and all five servants were immediately frozen into ice rods!


    Bai Ruyue felt that the power holding him back had lessened, and subconsciously, she turned her head to look, and discovered that there was already a person behind him.


    One was someone she was familiar with, one was unexpected, but the moment she saw him, she felt at ease ¡ª ¡ª Demon Suppressing King.

 C252

    "You! Why are you here? "


    Bai Ruyue wanted to ask something like that, but the first person she asked was the sect master of Pill Sect, the woman called Qi Mingya.


    "If you dare to touch my people, of course I''ll come out and save you!" Demon Suppressing King stood behind Bai Ruyue, but his expression was cold. "Don''t say that you don''t know how much protection Demon Suppressing King has!"


    "Protect them?" Sect Master of The Pill Sect''s expression twisted a little: "Yan Mo, open your eyes wide and look clearly, she''s one of my Pill Sect!"


    "She belongs to the Cloud Sea Division!" Demon Suppressing King''s voice was filled with dignity, "Although the Cloud Sea Division is in the name of the Pill Sect, it has always been mine!"


    "You!" Sect Master of The Pill Sect''s voice was somewhat sharp, "Yan Mo, are you going to make things difficult for me today?"


    "I admit that it was someone else who gave me face. However, things like losing face and being embarrassed is something that we have always brought upon ourselves! " As the Demon Suppressing King spoke, he reached out and pulled Bai Ruyue into his embrace, "If you don''t touch her, will I find trouble with you?"


    "But she has a pill formula that I need!" The Sect Leader''s eyes were staring straight at Demon Suppressing King.


    "Do you want to sell the pill formulas?" Demon Suppressing King turned to look at Bai Ruyue, his voice softer.


    "I''m not selling!" Bai Ruyue''s face was tough, so Demon Suppressing King turned his head and looked at Sect Master of The Pill Sect: "You heard it, I''m not selling!"


    "Yan Mo! You said she was yours, didn''t you? " The Sect Master''s voice was especially shrill.


    "That''s right, she is mine!"


    "Good!" Don''t forget! You owe me a favor, and now I want you to return it to me! " Sect Master of The Pill Sect pointed at Bai Ruyue:


    "I want that pill formula!" Since she gave it to me, let''s drop this matter. I''ll treat it as you returning the favor! If she doesn''t give it to me, I can take it as you paying back what you owe me for keeping her alive! "


    At this time, Demon Suppressing King''s expression carried a feeling as cold as ice: "Qi Mingya, are you threatening me?"


    Just as Sect Master of The Pill Sect bit his lower lip and was about to speak, the Deacon Ge immediately rushed to the Sect Master''s side and grabbed her arm, "Sect Master, please reconsider!"


    Deacon Ge''s expression was filled with fear, and he tugged on Qi Mingya''s arm with a lot of force.


    This caused Qi Mingya to choke and stare at Demon Suppressing King angrily, but not a single word came out from her mouth!


    At this time, the Demon Suppressing King spoke coldly: "Qi Mingya, you remember this! If I can lift you up, I can make you fall! As for that favor ¡­ "


    Demon Suppressing King sneered: "Hmph! You''d better get your brother''s permission before you call me back! In case I return it to you, your brother will want to strangle you with his own hands! "


    With that, Demon Suppressing King turned his head and said to Bai Ruyue: "I''ll wait for you downstairs! "Come out and see me immediately!"


    With that, Demon Suppressing King''s figure immediately disappeared, and Bai Ruyue finally reacted, what stood by her side was only an afterimage of Demon Suppressing King!


    The Demon Suppressing King had disappeared, but the entire building was still deathly still.


    Bai Ruyue blinked, looked at Sect Master of The Pill Sect''s grievous and sinister face, and decisively turned and walked out.


    No one came to stop her. Those five pitiful servants were still in their ice sculptures.


    Deacon Ge held onto Sect Master of The Pill Sect''s arm tightly. Whenever she was angry to the point of wanting to say something, he would use his strength to pull her tightly.


    Thus, Bai Ruyue walked down the stairs very smoothly.


    When she walked out of the main building, she could really see Demon Suppressing King.


    At this moment, he was standing downstairs with a cold expression on his face.


    "Prince ¡­" Just as Bai Ruyue arrived at Demon Suppressing King''s side and called out these two words, Demon Suppressing King''s hands slipped and actually carried Bai Ruyue horizontally. After that, he carried Bai Ruyue and left.


    The voice of the Demon Suppressing King resounded from the main building to the bustling plaza, "The battle is over. This king will take Bai Ruyue and leave first.


    With just a single sentence, the people in the plaza could not even utter a single word. They stared at each other and had the same question in their hearts: Is this the voice of the Demon Suppressing King?


    At the same time, in the main building, Sect Master of The Pill Sect shook off Deacon Ge, raised his head and scolded angrily: "Yan Mo! You bastard! Ten years ago, you embarrassed me greatly! "Now for a little girl, you actually ¡­"


    "Master!" Deacon Ge who was lying on the ground anxiously said, "Don''t speak nonsense!"


    Sect Master of The Pill Sect swallowed his words as she clenched his fists in anger and pain: "I will take back today''s humiliation for sure! I can''t move him, but I can still take care of that little girl, right? "


    Deacon Ge did not speak.


    Sect Master of The Pill Sect frowned, "Listen carefully, go and investigate what materials she used to make the pill!"


    Deacon Ge stood up at this moment, "Sect Master, she used the materials that she obtained from the Blessed Land. However, when I arrived, I hinted to the people under her to try and refine them, but..."


    Deacon Ge shook his head and did not continue, but he had a clear understanding of the situation.


    "Call the ten reverends and elders to begin refining these materials for me from today onwards!" "I will try out all the proportions one by one. I don''t believe that I will not be able to make a copy of the pill formula even if I know the materials!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "Also, tell Servant Yan to come see me!"


    Deacon Ge''s face immediately revealed a trace of shock, "Sect Master, you ¡­"


    "I''ve said it before, if I can''t get it, I''ll destroy it!" Sect Master of The Pill Sect''s eyes were filled with absolute killing intent: "What''s that girl''s name again?"


    "Bai Ruyue."


    "Very good, Bai Ruyue! I will soon let you know the consequences of offending me! Even if it''s him, she won''t be able to protect you! "


    The bonfire crackled and burned in the forest.


    Bai Ruyue peeked at the person beside the fire for the sixth time. What she saw was still an icy face.


    "Sigh ¡­" Bai Ruyue heaved a heavy sigh, and at the same time, used the corner of her eyes to sweep the other party with her gaze. Realizing that the other party still had no intention to pay attention to her, she couldn''t help but feel discouraged.


    It had already been an hour, but this man''s mental fortitude was truly extraordinary.


    However ¡­


    Helpless, Bai Ru gritted her teeth as she walked over. She knelt beside the Monster King and secretly tugged at his clothes. "Your Highness."


    "What''s the matter?" A look of helplessness flashed past the Monster King''s eyes, but his tone was ice-cold as he replied.


    "I ¡­" Bai Ruyue opened her mouth, but when she saw the cold face of Demon Suppressing King, she was unable to say anything. She could only lower her head gloomily and say, "I''m fine."


    "Yes." Demon Suppressing King responded as his eyes slightly turned. Seeing Bai Ruyue''s aggrieved face, his heart grew heavy and he blurted out, "If I were to go for a breath of time tonight, what would happen to you?"


    "Huh?" Bai Ruyue was startled for a moment, then said in a low voice: "80% chance of exploding my soul energy!"


    She couldn''t possibly mention her true intentions.


    "You are willing to sacrifice your life for a mere pill formula?" The Demon Suppressing King''s voice could not help but increase by an octave.


    This woman really made him angry, but he couldn''t say why!


    Bai Ruyue bit her lips, and said with a wronged expression: "Didn''t you ask someone to tell me to keep my mouth shut?"

 C253

    Demon Suppressing King was speechless.


    Indeed, he had sent a message, telling her to keep her mouth shut so that the formula wouldn''t leak out.


    This was because after the information was leaked, there would be even more ugly humans in the future. But more importantly, if she were to say it, she would die!


    He understood Qi Mingya''s methods very well. For a pill like this, as long as Qi Mingya found out that it actually existed and she obtained it, she would definitely kill Bai Ruyue!


    This wasn''t the first time she had done this kind of thing!


    So he felt that he had to rush over to save Bai Ruyue! This was because he inexplicably felt that she was important. Furthermore, he didn''t want anything to happen to her!


    However, according to his calculations, a normal person would understand the meaning of protecting their own life when faced with a life or death situation.


    The Pill Path was her only choice. She should know how to compromise and fulfill her wish, and she should be able to save half of her words, so as to protect her own life.


    But he never thought that Bai Ruyue would actually be so bold as to give up her life!


    This was completely different from what he had imagined!


    Stunned! Too stunned! No, stupid! Too stupid!


    "In the future, if there are similar incidents, the most important thing is to survive!" Demon Suppressing King looked at Bai Ruyue and emphasized his words very seriously. He really did not want the person he valued to be a fool!


    "You mean you want me to compromise?" Bai Ruyue pursed her lips: "I''m not going to lower my head to this evil powerhouse ¡ª Aiya!"


    Bai Ruyue reached out her hands to cover his forehead as she looked at Demon Suppressing King in front of him.


    "Bai Ruyue, are you stupid? Do you not understand This King''s words? If you survive, you still have the chance to make a comeback. You just foolishly died, unable to save anything. Do you know? "


    The Demon Suppressing King suddenly became a very angry roar, it was as if Bai Ruyue made a very, very serious mistake!


    Therefore, Bai Ruyue was stunned!


    She even had the misconception that the Prince standing beside him was very much like Qing Moyan ¡ª ¡ª Once upon a time, that man was the only one who would yell at her, telling her how much he didn''t care about him, causing his heart to ache.


    And at that moment, the Demon Suppressing King who had an angry look, was looking at Bai Ruyue, but the image that appeared in his mind was the image of the Ah Luan that was lying inside the ice coffin ¡­


    If Ah Luan knew how to compromise, then how could he be separated from her by Yin and Yang?


    So he hated this kind of stupid straight forward!


    "If I die, there''s nothing left!" As he spoke, his eyelids drooped down sadly. As for Bai Ruyue, who looked at Demon Suppressing King, his eyes were suddenly filled with grief.


    "Oh, I see! "If I''m still alive, the pill formula can still be passed down. If I were to die, there will be nothing left!" After saying this, Bai Ruyue firmly believed that the reason why the Duke had appeared to save her was because of that medicinal formula!


    Look, he values the pill formula so much!


    For a knockoff version to be valued so highly, if the real version were to appear ¡­ Bai Ruyue was a little excited in her heart ¡ª The treasures that the Pill King had given him were not covered!


    At that moment, Demon Suppressing King was staring at Bai Ruyue with narrowed eyes, he was infuriated.


    Usually it looks pretty smart, but why can''t you understand human speech?


    He clearly wanted to tell her to live on! Nothing is as lucky as this!


    "Prince, to be honest, if I could, I wouldn''t want to die, but Sect Master is not an ordinary irritating person. I would rather die than compromise in front of her."


    "They would rather die than compromise? Is it the same for everyone? " A serious look flashed across Demon Suppressing King''s eyes ¡ª ¡ª Was this guy really hopeless?


    Bai Ruyue did not realize this, and only replied according to her personality: "Of course not, this kind of thing depends on the person, the matter."


    "Yes." A smile flashed across Demon Suppressing King''s face as he turned around to look at Fire ¨C luckily, she was not stupid enough to think that there was still hope.


    The instant Bai Ruyue raised her head, she just happened to catch the smile that flashed across Demon Suppressing King''s face, she immediately touched Demon Suppressing King''s arm full of joy, and with a fawning expression: "Your Highness, then I''ll write the pill formula silently for you, okay?"


    "Pill formula?" Demon Suppressing King was startled. He did not care about this at all.


    "Yes!" Bai Ruyue said while grinning: "As long as you laugh one more time."


    The expression on Demon Suppressing King''s face stiffened, and in the next second, Bai Ruyue was directly sent flying out.


    "Bai Ruyue! You dare to tease This King? Do you want to die!? " Demon Suppressing King stood up, the expression on his face was as cold and hard as ten thousand year old ice!


    Bai Ruyue hugged onto the large tree trunk, tears welling up in her eyes: "Your Highness! Even if you lend me ten leopards, I wouldn''t dare! "I, I just don''t think you should keep a straight face and smile, how much easier it would be!"


    She truly felt that Demon Suppressing King''s smile was much better than that ice mountain face, which was why she made him smile so that she wouldn''t feel sad looking at him.


    Results... He actually flew into a rage and sent her flying ¡­


    "This King doesn''t like to laugh!" With a cold expression on his face, someone sat back down. The pitiful Bai Ruyue supported her waist as she kneaded her legs and squatted to the side ¡ª accompanying Jun Ru Hu was something that she didn''t dare to stay by someone''s side.


    In that moment, the fire once again fell into a deathly silence. Bai Ruyue did not dare say anything more, and the Duke also did not make a sound.


    After a quarter of an hour, Bai Ruyue said as she twisted her mouth, "Your Highness."


    Demon Suppressing King got up quickly, then disappeared with a leap. Only a cold voice reverberated in the forest, "Stay there!"


    Bai Ruyue''s mouth opened and closed twice ¡ª ¡ª Sigh, I just want to tell you, I''m hungry, can we find something to eat? Why are you running!


    Bai Ruyue held onto her rumbling stomach, her face showing a pitiful expression.


    The prince had run away and told her to stay put, so now she could only stay hungry and guard the fire.


    But staying like this wasn''t a big deal. She decided to see what the pill formula for the pill clone was like!


    Could it be that those ingredients really came up with a pill formula out of confusion?


    Immediately, she entered her Pill Palace and opened up the pill formula. Immediately, the formula and the main points of the pill were revealed. Bai Ruyue was immediately dumbfounded when she saw the content.


    The real material used in this recipe was actually ¡­ There were only two!


    Judging from the information written on the pill, the other ingredients were just there to deceive people and confuse them. In addition, it could also be used to refine the pill poison!


    In other words, the reason I was able to make that dan bead was because of the remnant soul in my body?


    After Bai Ruyue had that question, she decisively decided to give it a try once more. She wanted to know, without the guidance of the remnant soul, would she be able to concoct the pill by herself?

 C254

    The two ingredients needed for the Clone Pill were not expensive at all. They were so cheap that it could make one''s hair stand on end ¡ª a five-dollar worth of dogtail grass and some unconsumed fruit juice.


    The former was a bunch of them in the forest and grassland, while the latter only needed to be extracted from the fruit that had yet to bear fruit.


    Bai Ruyue took out the furnace, pulled out the plump Gray Chicken, and directly tried to refine the pill ¡ª In order to see the most direct effect, she didn''t even put in any of the interfering materials!


    An hour later, the most crucial part of the pellet had been condensed and refined. Following the guidance written on the pellet formula, Bai Ruyue used her soul power to guide the two types of essence and stacked them in spirals.


    Just as she was focusing on himself, Demon Suppressing King came back with a rabbit and two Rock Frogs in his hands.


    When he came back, he originally wanted to throw all these to Bai Ruyue, but seeing that Bai Ruyue was actually refining pills, he blinked his eyes and quietly went to the side.


    Bai Ruyue''s soul power allowed her to feel that the Demon Suppressing King had returned, and was even bringing food, causing her to be in a good mood immediately. Thus, she started concocting pills even more diligently, wanting to rely on this pill to make the Duke happy.


    But just as she finished gathering the ingredients and entered the Containment Pill, Bai Ruyue discovered a new problem.


    What was going on?


    How could this be?


    As Bai Ruyue worked hard to guide the pill with soul power, she quickly checked the formula within her Pill Palace.


    After a moment, she understood that she still had to absorb the other useless materials. Only when the pill poison was absorbed would the remaining medicinal properties and waste materials be able to form a pill shell.


    That is to say, form a container to contain the essence of condensation!


    This outcome made Bai Ruyue immediately adjust her stance. At the stage where she was already in the process of accumulating pills, she casually grabbed a few cut grass from her storage ring and threw it in.


    As a result, on one side, it was new and refined. On the other side, it was Dan Hua, who had long since been reconciled with the old Danzhang, and was split by soul power.


    At this moment, Bai Ruyue was focused on refining pills, while the skinned Demon Suppressing King beside him had stopped what he was doing, and was staring at Bai Ruyue without blinking.


    He was very clear what Bai Ruyue was doing. With his cultivation level, Bai Ruyue could be said in front of him without any secrets.


    So now he could see just how strong Bai Ruyue''s soul power was, and just how precise her control of soul power was!


    However, this was not his intention!


    Because at this moment, when he looked at Bai Ruyue, he felt a kind of warmth that he hadn''t felt in a long time ¡ª ¡ª Once upon a time, this was how he saw his Ah Luan refining pills!


    She was so focused and focused. Furthermore, every time she finished refining the pill, she would proudly take the pill and slip into his embrace. Only after listening to him praise her for ten sentences would she be satisfied and stick a stick on his face!


    The past was still in his mind, but things had changed before his eyes.


    At this moment, he looked at Bai Ruyue, and was completely immersed in the beauty of the past, as well as the warmth he had for this "companion".


    An hour later, while Bai Ruyue was extracting the pill poison, she had also finished storing the poison for Danhua ¡ª ¡ª The Containment Pill had finally succeeded!


    Finally, after the Quenching Pill''s fire had been extinguished, not only did a Clone Pellet appear in the furnace, Bai Ruyue''s body was covered with a layer of soft golden light that flashed across her body from head to toe ¡­


    "Ding!" A mosquito-like sound echoed within her Pill Palace. She was already at the second rank!


    And at the same time, she saw a change in her Pill Palace!


    Firstly, the ruins where the Pill Palace were located began to disappear, and then there was a layer of foundation stones that could not be seen in the horizon!


    After that, vine like patterns began to appear on the pill shelf. They wrapped around the pill shelf, causing it to appear a vibrant green!


    Following which, the ancient pill cauldron began to glow with a thin layer of purple light!


    Treasure light?


    Bai Ruyue was surprised, but just at this moment, she heard Demon Suppressing King''s voice. "Is this your result?"


    Bai Ruyue immediately withdrew her consciousness from the Pill Palace, and saw that Demon Suppressing King had already picked up the pill inside her furnace and was carefully inspecting it!


    "Yes, I tried to make it again, but..." "Not only did the pill succeed, I, am also a second rank!"


    Bai Ruyue said somewhat embarrassedly, but her eyes revealed joy.


    "With your talent, it''s only right for you to be at the second rank." After he finished speaking, he threw the pill back into the cauldron. "This pill of yours is very ordinary. You still need to improve it."


    Hearing that, all the excitement on Bai Ruyue''s face instantly cooled down, and her mouth immediately twitched.


    "My prince, I know this pill is not too good! You, old man, are even more experienced. You look down on it, but it was painstakingly made by someone. Besides, it''s a second grade after all! "Can you not pour cold water on us ¡­"


    Hearing that, Demon Suppressing King glanced at Bai Ruyue, and saw her two hands grabbing onto her sleeves, her heart became warm, and she could not help but blurt out: "Alright, I can praise you, okay?"


    "Really?" Bai Ruyue was surprised and overjoyed at the same time. She did not expect that the Prince, who was difficult to serve, would actually be so easy to talk to!


    After blurting out those words, Demon Suppressing King realized that he had superimposed Bai Ruyue''s actions and her own actions in an instant ¡ª both of them were actually doing the same thing when they were feeling awkward in their hearts!


    However, since he had already said it and saw the happiness in Bai Ruyue''s eyes, Demon Suppressing King could not deny it. He nodded his head reluctantly.


    "Prince, you''re so kind!" Bai Ruyue smiled as she looked at the medicinal pellet in the cauldron. Do you still want more? "


    Bai Ruyue was already unsure if the Marquis was still interested in the recipe, in her opinion, it did not seem like she was interested in it at all.


    "You keep it! "As long as the pill formula belongs to you, other people will not kill you if they covet it. Then, you still have a chance of survival."


    After Bai Ruyue heard this, she immediately revealed a relieved smile, "With you protecting me, I can still live!"


    "I''ll protect you?" Demon Suppressing King looked at Bai Ruyue with a confused expression: "Why should I protect you?"


    Bai Ruyue was startled, and then shamelessly shouted, "My prince! Didn''t you already say it!? I''m your man! Don''t you love to protect your children the most? With you protecting me! Who dares to touch me? "


    Demon Suppressing King''s eyelids twitched: "You want to rely on force?"


    "Your Highness, can we be a little more courteous?" This is clearly called taking advantage of the situation! " Bai Ruyue rolled her eyes.


    "Is there any difference?" Demon Suppressing King turned around and walked to another tree stump, and continued peeling the rabbit that was nailed to the tree stump.


    Seeing that, Bai Ruyue immediately went over and said: "Your Highness, let''s talk like this! Look at the Cloud Sea Division, I''ve saved it! If it wasn''t the lowest rank, no one could remove it from the list! And I''m also outstanding in the individual competition, right? "


    "I do not deny that I was satisfied with the result."


    "Then I''ve accomplished the task you gave me. According to the agreement, you have to nurture me!" Bai Ruyue pouted her lips as she said this, revealing a cute look.

 C255

    Seeing Bai Ruyue like that, Demon Suppressing King''s mood inexplicably improved a lot. He suddenly wanted to tease her:


    "Bai Ruyue, you don''t need to remind me about what this duke has promised you. But the problem is, I remember I promised to nurture you, and also promised to tilt the resources, but I just didn''t say that I would protect you! "


    "But in the Pill Sect, you have to tell the sect master, who dares to touch my people ¡­"


    "That''s right! My people! Bai Ruyue, are you one of my men? " There was a playful look in Demon Suppressing King''s eyes: "May I ask who you are to me?"


    Bai Ruyue s mouth was wide open as she drank for three breaths of time, but she was still unable to say what kind of person she was in Demon Suppressing King.


    "Humph!" "Destroy the bridge after crossing the river!" Bai Ruyue muttered angrily, even if his voice was softer, it would not be able to escape her ears!


    Demon Suppressing King turned his head to look at Bai Ruyue''s depressed look, the corners of his mouth raised, and then he extended his hand to grab the two Ox Frogs and said to Bai Ruyue: "Then I''ll give you a chance to be my person, do you want to do it?"


    "Do it!" Bai Ruyue immediately jumped up and turned to look at Demon Suppressing King with anticipation.


    "Deal with these two Rock Frogs!" The Demon Suppressing King said as he handed the Rock Frog over to Bai Ruyue. Bai Ruyue was startled for a moment, and then received it without hesitation.


    "Lend me your sabre!" After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, he grabbed the blade stabbed into the tree trunk and quickly cut off the Rock Frog''s head.


    "Do you even know the truth?" Demon Suppressing King raised his eyebrows.


    Bai Ruyue paused for a bit, then chuckled: "Oh, I often go out hunting with my father. He told me that frogs cannot have heads, they are poisonous."


    As she spoke, she quickly returned the blade back to Demon Suppressing King, but her heart was churning a bit ¡ª Bai Changwu did not teach her these things! She was being taught by Qing Moyan.


    Demon Suppressing King blinked his eyes for a moment. "Since you and your father come out often, then I will leave the food to you!"


    "Huh?" Bai Ruyue looked at Demon Suppressing King in a daze after hearing what she said. "I, I don''t know how to roast ¡­"


    "No?" "Didn''t you say that you and your father often come out ¡­"


    "Yes, I often come out, but I''m only responsible for eating!" What Bai Ruyue said was the truth ¡ª when she was together with Qing Moyan, she had never fought for the sake of food!


    Looking at Bai Ruyue''s innocent and innocent expression, Qing Moyan pursed his lips twice before saying, "Don''t tell me you think that when you''re together with this duke, you can only be responsible for eating?"


    Bai Ruyue''s finger once again grabbed onto her lapel: "I know you''re a prince, so logically speaking, I should be the one serving you, but the problem is, I''m not!"


    Demon Suppressing King stared at the hand that was grabbing onto his sleeves, his mouth twisted: "Don''t tell me you still have reason?"


    Bai Ruyue''s head drooped down, he looked completely pitiful. Demon Suppressing King stared at the hand that was pulling on his sleeves for a few breaths, and helplessly said: "Then I''ll do it, look at it for yourself, just treat it as learning!"


    "Alright!" Bai Ruyue''s liveliness immediately returned, the Demon Suppressing King glanced at her and got busy.


    He peeled the branches of the willow tree, wore a bullfrog and a rabbit meat. Then, he picked seven or eight kinds of leaves and fruits and stuffed them into the meat.


    "Why the leaves?"


    "Spice!" The Demon Suppressing King kindly told Bai Ruyue the flavor of each of the leaf fruits before placing the meat on the fire to roast.


    "My prince, can I ask you something?" Time to quietly wait for the barbecue was very boring as Bai Ruyue''s gossipy flames were burning fiercely along with the bonfire.


    "What?"


    "Um, what exactly is going on between you and the Sect Master of The Pill Sect, Your Highness?"


    Demon Suppressing King glanced at her. "This has nothing to do with you!"


    Bai Ruyue curled her lips: "It''s none of my business, but I''m bored right now!" As she spoke, she sneaked a glance at Demon Suppressing King, but did not see any disgust or impatience on his face.


    Demon Suppressing King did not say anything, his gaze fixed on the bonfire.


    Bai Ruyue waited for a long time, but before anyone could say anything, she could not help but yawned and shrunk her body. At this time, the Duke suddenly opened his mouth:


    "Qi Mingya, consider yourself my nurturer ¡­"


    The prince slowly explained without a word, and Bai Ruyue listened attentively.


    It turned out that before the Monster race stirred up chaos once again, he had already received news that the Monster race was about to attack the human race.


    Although he had already entered the early stages of being a Guardian King, it was still wishful thinking for him to single-handedly defend against the demon clan''s army.


    Because the Spirit Demon Race had been beaten up by Qing Moyan the last time, they had opened more than one door to the world that they had invaded before, wanting to attack more.


    In this situation, someone had no choice but to look for the king of Qi Kingdom ¡ª at that time, Qi Kingdom was not the strongest of the five nations, but it was still a powerful force that could not be underestimated.


    He had powerful strength, and reached an agreement with, the Sovereign King of Qi Kingdom. As a result, he obtained the right to be the commander, to be able to mobilize the armies of the Qi Kingdom, and within ten years, he allowed Qi Kingdom to become the absolute overlord of the five nations!


    Therefore, he teamed up with the other nations in his capacity as the Qi Kingdom Army King, and defeated the demon race later on, stopping a new round of aggression.


    And then, he used ten years to not only help Qi Kingdom become the largest nation, but also make it a prosperous and safe hinterland. He also became famous for killing demons and became the king of the five nations ¡ª ¡ª Demon Suppressing King.


    Thus, he devoted himself to the great cause of digging up and cultivating talented people and raising the power of the human race.


    The reason why he had become the king of the five nations at such a turning point was because when Qi Kingdom became an occupation, Prince Qi wanted to marry Princess Qi Kingdom, which was also his royal sister Qi Mingya, to him!


    Qi Mingya had been by her side ever since the agreement was made between him and the Sovereign King of Qi Kingdom.


    At that time, Qi Mingya''s foundation was still pretty good. Although she wasn''t considered a genius, she was still an upper grade talent. He promised the Sovereign King of Qi Kingdom that she would cultivate her, so she naturally trained her diligently.


    And at that time, he also needed a capable assistant, so he raised Qi Mingya up, but when the Sovereign King of Qi Kingdom asked him to marry Qi Mingya, he rejected.


    "Actually, Qi Mingxuan had hinted at me more than once, I had already pushed this matter away, and I had even rejected him rather straightforwardly. But I didn''t expect that he would publicly announce my engagement to Qi Mingya in front of the Association of the five nations."


    Demon Suppressing King frowned, his face filled with displeasure: "He wanted to coerce me. He thought that I would reject him because I had no other choice, but I have never been threatened, so not only did I reject him, I even made a move against him at the Alliance Assembly."


    He then laughed coldly, "After that, I became a king side by side with the kings of the five nations. In order to give face to the extremely embarrassed Qi Mingya and also give the Qi Kingdom Sovereign King a way out, I personally carried Qi Mingya up to the position of Sect Master of The Pill Sect."


    "Did you achieve her?"


    "That''s right, I''ve created her, but ¡­ I didn''t expect her to become more and more evil, less and less familiar to me. "

 C256

    Demon Suppressing King softly said with a sullen face:


    In the past, the reason why she was able to shine so brilliantly was because of the pill formulas that I had told her. And later on, she wanted to sit in that position and make people submit to her. That naturally required proof of strength and innovation.


    "So she started robbing? Take it for yourself? " Bai Ruyue thought about what had happened to him.


    "That''s right. If she obtained an ordinary pill formula and gave the original owner some benefits, the original owner would shut up. And an especially good pill formula, in order to avoid future risks, she would find an opportunity to kill him secretly."


    "This is killing to silence everyone!" Bai Ruyue immediately jumped up in excitement: "This is evil! Why didn''t you stop her? "


    Demon Suppressing King looked up and glanced at Bai Ruyue, "Because I agreed to three conditions, the Qi Kingdom Sovereign."


    "What condition?"


    "Do not make enemies of the Qi King; Do not involve the Qi Kingdom; Also... As long as Qi Mingya isn''t with the Spirit Demon Race, I won''t hurt her! "


    "Huh?" Bai Ruyue helplessly covered his face when she heard that. "How could you agree to such a thing?"


    "At that time, I didn''t expect her to turn into this, I just wanted to make up for it. After all, because of my rejection of the marriage, she lost all her face and became a laughingstock among the royal families of the five countries."


    "Then the favor she said was?"


    "Either the Qi King or she can ask me for a favor. As long as I return the favor, the three conditions will be revoked!"


    Hearing that, Bai Ruyue slowly sat back down, "If that''s the case, then if I were to be used by her as a favor today, you would be able to clear this poisonous tumor of yours! "Ai, if she really wants to kill me and make you pay me back, would you agree?"


    Demon Suppressing King''s lips tightened, "There''s no ''if''."


    "Let''s just assume it!"


    "No assumptions."


    "Hey ¡­"


    "Bai Ruyue!" Demon Suppressing King immediately turned his head to look at her, and said seriously: "Nothing happened, I don''t know the answer."


    Bai Ruyue''s mouth twitched, and she looked to the side with her eyes: "Oh, got it!"


    "The meat is done roasting. Eat!" As Demon Suppressing King said this, he handed the frog meat beside him to Bai Ruyue, while thinking about Bai Ruyue''s previous question ¨C would he? Would he sacrifice Bai Ruyue in exchange for the cancellation of the conditions?


    Ah!" A short painful sound caused the Demon Lord to look at Bai Ruyue, who was shaking her hands in astonishment. "What happened?


    "It hurts!" Bai Ruyue flung her hands with all her might, and her beautiful facial features squeezed together: "It''s scorching me!"


    Hearing that, Demon Suppressing King threw the meat skewers in his hands and directly grabbed Bai Ruyue''s hand. Immediately, he saw his right thumb, forefinger and middle finger''s tip all covered in red oil.


    "Are you stupid?" As he spoke, a trace of battle qi leaked out from his palm and wrapped around the tips of his fingers, slowly suppressing the pain.


    "How can I be stupid? The grilled meat that I''ve eaten in the past has always just been in my hands! " Bai Ruyue pouted and complained.


    She was truly wronged ¡ª ¡ª In the past, when Qing Moyan had handed her the grilled meat, she cut it into pieces and took away the warm meat, it could be said to be just right!


    She had already gotten used to it and naturally reached for the barbecue meat, but in the end ¡­


    "Is that so?" Qing Moyan glanced at Bai Ruyue, "Then your father really spoils you!"


    Bai Ruyue was stunned when she heard this. Not only did she not speak, her entire person was also wrapped in an indescribable discomfort.


    As a matter of habit and pet, she would never question this kind of certainty, because she had always been protected, spoiled, and spoiled by Qing Moyan.


    But what was the point of being used to it?


    When he abandoned her, wasn''t it lost just like that?


    Sour and uncomfortable feelings welled up in her heart, but her fingertips were slightly cold. She felt that she was thinking about Qing Moyan more and more, but she couldn''t tell if it was because she missed him or because she hated him.


    When her vision was filled with tears and her vision was blurry, Demon Suppressing King''s face was filled with an apologetic expression.


    He suddenly looked at Bai Ruyue with an unbearable sadness. He thought that she had thought of her father and felt that he had mentioned something bad about her. He didn''t know what to say to her at that moment.


    Apologize? Say sorry?


    That wasn''t his style.


    Therefore, when Bai Ruyue''s tears fell and fell onto his wrist, he gently opened her mouth: "From now on, follow me!"


    "What?" Bai Ruyue was still in the midst of suffering from her injuries, when she suddenly heard such unexpected words, and couldn''t help but look at him with tears in her eyes.


    "I said your life ability is so bad, you should just follow me from now on!" As he spoke, he released Bai Ruyue''s hand and released the cold air of his Dou Qi on the roasted rabbit.


    Then he tore off a rabbit leg and gave it to Bai Ruyue: "Eat it! This time, it won''t be scalding hot! "


    Bai Ruyue was startled, she reached out and took it. When she received the rabbit leg, the meat was indeed warm in her hand, but not hot.


    This time, it was as if her heart had been stabbed. There was a slight pain in her heart, but in the next moment, her mouth opened and a larger tear fell. Then, she cried out loudly!


    "You!" Demon Suppressing King looked at Bai Ruyue who was clutching onto the rabbit''s leg and crying so hard that tears were about to fall from his eyes, and was at a loss of on how to respond to this situation, "It''s so hot that I can cry, it''s not hot at all, just what do you want me to do?" He had even given her a rabbit leg that wasn''t hot enough to burn, so why was she crying?


    "You, you are really, really great! I, I am touched! " Bai Ruyue said as she cried, causing some people''s scalps to go numb. If they had known earlier that she would do this, they definitely wouldn''t have given it to him!


    "Prince, why, why are you, right, so good to me?" After Bai Ruyue howled a few times, she seemed to have noticed someone''s awkwardness and finally tried to keep quiet and talk to him.


    Thus, someone helplessly pursed his lips a few times before whispering, "Because you are my person!"


    "What?" I, I am yours now? " Bai Ruyue opened her eyes wide, and there were traces of tears on her face.


    When a certain duke saw her current state, he curled his lips, and very kindly took out a piece of Kernels, handing it over to Bai Ruyue: "Right! You are my man! From this moment onwards, you shall be my attendant! "


    Bai Ruyue had already extended her hand to receive the Kernels, and upon hearing the last few words, she looked at the Duke in shock: "Are you saying that I am your person, or that I am your servant?"


    "What else?" Demon Suppressing King slanted her slightly: "Do you still want to be my pet?"


    "I''m not a dog!" Bai Ruyue then ruthlessly wiped her face, "Servants are servants!"


    "Be content with what you have. You just want to be my servant after all. This is enough to satisfy your needs!" Demon Suppressing King said as he took a piece of rabbit meat and put it in his mouth.


    "Thank you for your grace, Prince!" Bai Ruyue wiped away her tears. "But, I''ve offended the Sect Master this time. I''m afraid that in the future, my future will be bleak!"


    After Demon Suppressing King heard this, he took out a golden leaf from his sleeve and threw it at Bai Ruyue.

 C257

    Bai Ruyue was startled for a moment, and then picked up the golden leaf: "Now, am I considered to have entered the Lingxiao Pavilion?"


    "Yes."


    "Then the resources you gave me are ¡­" Bai Ruyue looked at Demon Suppressing King with anticipation.


    Demon Suppressing King took a good look at her, "Bai Ruyue, sometimes I feel that you don''t even look like a fourteen year old girl."


    Bai Ruyue stared blankly for a moment, before replying calmly: "A poor child, take charge early! "My family has been through ups and downs, how could they tolerate my naivety."


    Demon Suppressing King''s eyelids drooped. "What I want to say is that a lot of times, you''re even less than fourteen years old."


    "What?" Bai Ruyue''s eyes opened wide, but at this moment a certain someone said very seriously: "Remember, do not think about what you want with this king. As long as you do your job well, there will be plenty that you should receive!"


    With that, he pointed at the rabbit leg in Bai Ruyue''s hand. "Hurry up and eat it, when it gets cold, it won''t taste good anymore!"


    After Bai Ruyue heard this, she looked at the rabbit leg in his hands and bit onto it. She then chewed on the delicious meat and said, "Rest assured, I will definitely become the most proud talent in your hands!"


    A certain someone''s reaction to this was just that there wasn''t any reaction at all.


    "Crash!" With bottles and jars swept all over the floor, Qi Mingya shouted angrily at Deacon Ge: "Trash! A bunch of trash! "


    "Sect Master, please calm your anger. Everyone did their best, but they were still unable to get the point." Deacon Ge had a bitter look on his face ¡ª Ten reverends and elders, but the masters of the alchemy world, none of them could actually refine a clone pill!


    "I clearly remember the ingredients, and how many were thrown in. I can see it for all to see. Now, you''re actually telling me that you can''t concoct it?" Qi Mingya''s voice was sharp, her face red and pale: "What use do I have for this group of trash?"


    "Sect Master ¡­"


    "Where''s Servant Yan?" has not arrived yet? "


    "I''ve already received a letter. I believe I''ll be there tomorrow morning." Deacon Ge glanced at the sect master as he spoke. "Sect Master, do you want to inform the king about you using Servant Yan?"


    Qi Mingya glared at Deacon Ge, "Since royal brother is busy, there''s no need to disturb him!"


    "Yes sir!" Deacon Ge immediately stood properly with his head lowered, not daring to speak anymore.


    "Bai Ruyue, I will let you know the consequences of offending me!" Qi Mingya''s face was sinister.


    "Aren''t we going to teleport back?" The next day, when Bai Ruyue was walking through the forest behind Demon Suppressing King, he could not help but ask this question.


    Returning to the Cloud Sea Island from the Heavenly Cauldron Region, no matter how fast one walks, one would at least have to walk for ten to fifteen days!


    "Of course!" The Demon Suppressing King pointed ahead, "There''s an old formation over there."


    As he spoke, he took large strides forward and Bai Ruyue chased after him.


    The Demon Suppressing King, named Yan Mo, was actually just a clone that Qing Moyan had secretly placed within the Eighteen Continents ¡ª On the Nine Realms, he felt that the human race''s influence was weak, which was why he wanted to change it from the very beginning.


    He created Lingxiao Pavilion in his Eighteen Continents, used the power in his own hands to accumulate, and committed himself to the excavation and nurturing of human geniuses.


    He hoped that wave after wave of talented people would be able to ascend to the Nine Realms and become his hands, to strive for greater benefits and a future for the human race!


    Therefore, as a clone, he could instantly appear wherever he wanted to go in the entire Eighteen States. Otherwise, how would he be able to instantly arrive at the Pill Sect headquarters of the Dingtian Region from the Shadow Forest in the Cloud Sea Island?


    However, it was very convenient to come, so it would not be that convenient for him to bring Bai Ruyue along when he returned. He had to borrow the strength of the teleportation circle to be able to bring Bai Ruyue back.


    He remembered that there should be a teleportation circle up ahead because when he was the one in charge of leading the various nations to fight against the Goblin Tribe, he had constructed many teleportation circle in the various provinces so that they could mobilize their troops to fight against the Goblin Tribe!


    However, when he finally brought Bai Ruyue to the teleportation spot that he had set up in his memories, he discovered that because this place had been out of use for so many years, the degree of damage was rather high.


    First of all, the Energy Stones that served as the eye of the array had disappeared. Second of all, there were two less array pillars. Finally, half of the array symbols on the array pillars had become indistinct!


    "Uh, can this formation still be used?" Bai Ruyue looked at her old age and wondered if she could go back to the city.


    Demon Suppressing King did not reply her, he only stared at the empty array eye, slightly angry.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "When I put down the array essence stone, I said that I will take out all the array essence stones! No one was allowed to take it! This way, if there is a surprise attack from the Demon Race, we can immediately assemble and face it all! "


    Demon Suppressing King''s face turned cold, "But this group of bastards actually caused the teleportation formation to become like this! Looks like I have to find the king of Qi Kingdom and have a good chat with him! "


    Have a chat?


    Bai Ruyue couldn''t help but shiver. She could feel the Duke''s current anger.


    However, she did not sympathize with the king of Qi Kingdom at all ¨C to have facilities that were able to resist demons that were so disinterested, was indeed something that she needed to take care of!


    "You wait over there. I''ll fix the teleportation array." Demon Suppressing King explained before he began to search for a suitable tree trunk to use as a pillar.


    Bai Ruyue really wanted to help, but she couldn''t help at all. She could only silently watch as someone busied themselves.


    Strut, post, engraving.


    Demon Suppressing King moved swiftly and smoothly. His serious focus that came from head to toe gave him an enchanting look.


    Bai Ruyue silently looked at him and praised this man from the bottom of his heart:


    How rare!


    I''ve seen so many successful people, and most of them just let it go, disdaining to do it themselves.


    If something like this happened, he would ask someone else to do it after he lost his temper, or he would change his path. It was rare for someone like him to not only personally do it, but also focus so hard on doing it!


    It seemed like ¡­ The name Demon Suppressing King did not cause him to lose his peace of mind.


    Since he could do such a small thing seriously, then wouldn''t Qing Moyan greatly value him if he were to climb up the Nine Realms in the future?


    She was subconsciously thinking of this, but when she thought about how mixed feelings Qing Moyan''s heart was, she became depressed for a moment.


    "Alright!" Just then, the Demon Suppressing King finished his work. He took out a crystal from his bosom and placed it in the eye of the formation.


    Bai Ruyue''s eyes were wide open!


    The Pearl of the Dragon King?


    Bai Ruyue found it hard to believe what she had just seen. She rubbed her eyes with all her might and then knew that she had not seen wrongly.


    The Pearl of the Dragon King, as its name implied, was the inner core formed by a supreme power at the level of a Demon Emperor!


    Therefore, something like the Pearl of the Dragon King should naturally exist in the Nine Realms as well!


    But now, on the ground of the Eighteen Continents, in the hands of a human Demon Suppressing King, there was actually a Pearl of the Dragon King?


    What did this mean?


    Bai Ruyue immediately cast her gaze at someone ¡­

 C258

    Could it be that the Demon Suppressing King and Nine Realms were already connected to each other?


    Bai Ruyue''s back was oozing with cold sweat ¡ª She had once sneaked down from the Nine Realms before, and that was through a loophole, but no one had ever been able to sneak into a loophole from the lower realms!


    "What''s wrong?" Demon Suppressing King felt that Bai Ruyue was looking at him strangely, so he asked subconsciously.


    "This... What is it? " Bai Ruyue didn''t dare to say the name of the Pearl of Dragon, so she could only pretend to be puzzled and ask.


    "Oh, a type of energy body is a very good thing to make an eye for a formation." Demon Suppressing King''s reply simply made Bai Ruyue speechless: "Then what is it called?"


    "Energy Pearl." The Demon Suppressing King gave her the answer without even blinking, causing Bai Ruyue to immediately panic a little. The person already said that it was an Energy Pearl, how else could she ask?


    "That, where did you get this?" After thinking for a while, she tried changing the method and asked. Demon Suppressing King looked at her: "You recognize this?"


    Bai Ruyue immediately shook her head: "No, I don''t!" Her heart raced against her chest. "If I knew, why would I ask you?"


    Hearing that, Demon Suppressing King stretched out his hand and pulled her to his side, "This king has a lot of good things, as for how they came by, you don''t need to worry about it, you only need to know what this thing can be used for!"


    After saying that, he carried Bai Ruyue up, "Now, let''s teleport back!"


    As her voice fell, he had already released her Dou Qi to activate the teleportation formation. Thus, even though Bai Ruyue was puzzled, she could only guess the relationship between the Demon Suppressing King and the Nine Realms, and suppress these questions in her heart. As long as she asked the wrong question, she would be exposing herself!


    Inside the Misty Cloud City, the atmosphere was currently very heavy.


    Normally, everyone would be very happy to be sent back as they were the first in Dandong, but on everyone''s faces, the expression was very ugly.


    In the team competition, they had taken first place and were no longer in danger of being eliminated. However ¡­ In the individual competition, Zheng Xinyu did not survive, but when he walked out, after he finished refining the pellet, the person who was able to claim the first place, Bai Ruyue, just happened to make a mistake!


    "What should we do in the future?" Tu Feiya said softly. At this moment, he was leaning on the conference room''s table with a worried look on his face: "I don''t dare to go out and face everyone right now!"


    "I don''t believe that junior sister would do that kind of thing!" At this time, Chang Wu smashed his fist on the table, "Even if Sect Master said that, I definitely won''t believe it!"


    "I don''t believe that Bai Ruyue would have second thoughts towards Pill Sect either. However, she has indeed disappeared now, and now ¡­ The sect head''s words had already spread. I''m afraid that if she comes back, it will be of no use. On the contrary ¡­


    Han Yu was not finished speaking, she looked vigilantly at the door, then his face changed and rushed out, followed by Chang Wu and Tu Feiya.


    appeared in the teleportation circle of the Pill Sect.


    However, there was only her.


    She turned her head in astonishment to look for the person who had carried her. She did not understand why the Demon Suppressing King had suddenly disappeared.


    "Bai Ruyue?" After that, Bai Ruyue suddenly realized that ¡ª ¡ª if the Duke was hiding somewhere, could it be that he did not want others to know about his movements?


    At this time, Chang Wu had already rushed in front of her: "Junior Sister, are you alright?"


    Bai Ruyue shook her head and said in a daze: "I''m fine, what''s wrong?"


    "You shouldn''t have come back at this time." Han Yu knitted her brows and whispered, "The situation you are facing right now is very bad."


    The sudden words made Bai Ruyue even more at a loss: "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you know?" Tu Feiya said from behind, "You were removed from the Pill Sect?"


    "What?" Delete? " Bai Ruyue was stunned. She had never thought that she would be removed from the list!


    "That''s right! The sect master had announced it himself. She said, It was you who rejected her suggestion to accept you as his direct disciple, and had also said that you were only here to prove that the entire Pill Sect was filled with useless people ¡­ "Trash ¡­"


    Tu Feiya lowered his head as he spoke, and when Bai Ruyue heard these words, he didn''t even know if he should be laughing coldly or showing a cold face!


    "What did she say about me?" Bai Ruyue turned her head to look at the closest Chang Wu.


    Chang Wu bit his lower lip: "What she says isn''t important, I don''t believe her!"


    "Then you still have to let me know what kind of bad things she said about me and what kind of rumors she gave me?" Bai Ruyue looked at the cold jade as she asked, "What did the sect master say?"


    "She said that you hid your strength and used the Medicinal Animal''s power to kill Zheng Xinyu and the other disciples in the Blessed Land to obtain the pill formula in the Pill King''s tomb. According to the rules, as the sect master, she would take back the pill formula, but give you the identity of a direct disciple to nurture you, but you ¡­"


    "You refused to become her direct disciple, and even refused to return this Pill Sect medicinal formula. When the sect master used the sect rules to restrain you, you actually said that you were a member of the Imperial Extreme Sect, and joined the Pill Sect in secret, just to embarrass the people inside. Then, you injured the Pill Sect attendants and ran."


    "Nonsense!" Bai Ruyue clenched her fists in anger: "Obviously she was the one who wanted to snatch the pill formula for the clone pill, and I considered the possibility that the formula is premature, and the moment it spreads out, it would become dangerous. I said that I cannot give it to her, she immediately wanted to destroy my Pill Palace, and forcibly seize the formula!"


    "What?" Chang Wu, Tu Feiya''s eyes were wide open in disbelief! In their eyes, how could a dignified Sect Master of The Pill Sect be so despicable? How could he do such a thing?


    "It can''t be? "How could Sect Master ¡­" Tu Feiya''s face was filled with disbelief, while the cold jade spoke again, "So in reality, it is not that you are unfaithful to your Pill Sect, but that the sect master desired to seize the medicinal formula and kill you?"


    "Yes!" Bai Ruyue nodded with certainty: "I know, this may sound unimaginable, but it is a fact! I can swear! " Bai Ruyue said as she raised her hand.


    "No need! I believe in you! " As Han Yu spoke, he grabbed Bai Ruyue''s arm, and Chang Wu said with certainty, "That''s right, I believe you too! No matter what, I must believe it! "


    "Thank you!" A look of gratification appeared on Bai Ruyue''s face, and she immediately looked towards Tu Feiya. However, Tu Feiya was looking at him with a hesitant expression, "Zheng Xinyu did not return, and they said that he probably died in Paradise. Did you really not kill him?"


    Bai Ruyue was startled, and then immediately bit her lower lip: "No, I killed him! Because he colluded with an unknown group of people to kill me! "


    Bai Ruyue was speaking the truth, but... Hearing that, Tu Feiya''s body trembled, he immediately turned and ran out!


    Seeing that, Chang Wu wanted to give chase subconsciously, but Bai Ruyue said: "No need to give chase, second brother Chang! Whoever believes in you, no matter what happens, will believe in you. But those who do not believe in you, no matter how much you explain, it would all be in vain! "

 C259

    "But now, everyone is outside. Moreover, when the Sovereign released this news, he also passed it on to the other branches. If everyone knew that you had returned, they would probably mess around!"


    Chang Wu said with a face full of worry: "No, he definitely went out to tell everyone, you can''t stay here, you have to leave quickly!"


    "I''m not leaving!" Bai Ruyue raised her chin: "I didn''t do anything wrong, I won''t escape!"


    "It''s true that you are neither humble nor haughty since you dare to face them, but this is Pill Sect, so those people''s hearts still want to rush to the top of Pill Sect. Who among them would listen to your explanation? Who would believe your explanation? "


    Hanyu sighed, "Even if they knew that there was something fishy about this matter and that you had been framed, who would stand on the opposite side of Pill Sect for you? You want to put your future in jeopardy by scolding your own people? "


    Han Yu''s words were direct and true, and Bai Ruyue completely realized his current predicament after hearing it.


    However, she did not want to escape!


    Because escaping would make her bear the crime of running away from guilt, so once she escaped, it would be even more difficult to explain!


    Furthermore, she wanted to let the people from the Pill Sect understand that their Sect Master of The Pill Sect was simply a scum!


    "Even so, I''m not afraid!" Bai Ruyue straightened her back, "I believe that there will always be a pure person in the heart within the Pill Sect. Furthermore, the elders also know what kind of style I, Bai Ruyue, have!"


    It was better if she didn''t mention the elders.


    With that, Han Yu and Chang Wu looked at each other, and the expression on their faces became even more depressed.


    "What''s wrong? Is there a problem with the elders? " After Bai Ruyue said this, she suddenly thought of Second Elder Feng Qi who should have been back long ago to lead the team, and immediately asked: "Where is Second Elder? Why didn''t he come back to lead them? Is something wrong? "


    When Han Yu heard this, she sighed, and just as she was about to reply, the door was kicked open and some of the disciples from Pill Sect rushed in, each one of their expressions was sinister, scary, and they were actually holding people that could hurt others!


    "What are all of you doing!?" With a loud shout, Han Yu turned around and blocked in front of Bai Ruyue. Chang Wu then opened his arms facing Bai Ruyue, and closed his eyes, ready to accept everything.


    In that moment, Bai Ruyue''s heart jumped ¡ª She felt the trust and protection, and at this time, the people who rushed in had started shouting at her!


    "Bai Ruyue this bastard! We''re going to break her legs! "


    "It was in vain for us to trust her so much! She actually belongs to the Imperial Extreme Sect! How dare you insult our Pill Sect! "


    "Liar!" Things that we had secretly learned from our Pill Sect! The person who obtained the trust of our Pill Sect Elders and harmed our Pill Sect! "Shameless!"


    "Everyone in our Cloud Sea Division has been implicated by her to the point that they can''t even raise their heads! We want to kill her! "


    "Yes!" Kill her! Otherwise, I will be sorry to the two elders who passed away! "


    "That''s right!" "Kill her ¡­"


    "Wait a minute!" In the midst of the chaos and violence, not only did Bai Ruyue let out a loud cry, she even released a bit of soul power, causing the surrounding people to instinctively pause for a moment, and then quiet down.


    "Who said that just now? Two dead elders? Who? Who died? "What''s going on?" Bai Ruyue asked loudly. At this moment, her head was filled with the gloomy expressions that Han Yu and Chang Wu had just seen. She had a very, very bad feeling.


    "Who did you say? It''s still not Second Elder! "


    "It''s you! Your Imperial Extreme Sect''s evildoers have repeatedly attacked us! Not only did it kill Grand Elder, it also killed Second Elder! "


    "Bai Ruyue, we want to beat this dog with Imperial Extreme Sect to death! To pay respects to the two elders! "


    After someone shouted out, these people were just about to rush forward. At this moment, the cold jade suddenly emitted a tremendous soul power pressure!


    This soul power was much more fearsome than the ones released by Bai Ruyue. It immediately pressured those lower levelled soul power to the point that it was hard for them to move even a single step, making it hard for them to pant.


    "Before the facts are made clear! You can''t hurt people recklessly! " Han Yu shouted loudly, "Do you all still have rules in your eyes?!"


    Everyone was momentarily at a loss for words upon hearing this, but one of them shouted loudly, "Senior Brother Han! She was an outsider! Are you trying to help an outsider? "


    "Exactly! You told us to talk about rules! But she was removed from the list by Pill Sect, she is someone of the Imperial Extreme Sect, why should we abide by the rules with such a person?! "


    "I don''t think she''s an outsider!" Hanyu righteously said: "When our Cloud Sea Division was provoked, none of us were able to respond to it. It was she who saved us our face! When her Cloud Sea Division was at the bottom and she was facing a crisis, it was also her strength that turned the tide! You can all see what she has done! How can we be so indiscriminate? "


    When everyone heard this, they looked at each other. A few of them looked at each other and started to shout.


    "Senior Brother Han, you''re wrong!" How can this be called being indiscriminate? Her evil deeds were personally announced by the Sect Master to be done throughout the country. By saying this, could it be that the Sect Master is lying? "


    "Exactly! Furthermore, she was able to respond to Imperial Extreme Sect back then, but can you guarantee that it was not an act that someone from Imperial Extreme Sect was putting on? "


    "Right, right!" If you didn''t say anything, I would have forgotten! At that time, when those few people were fighting against Bai Ruyue, their Pill Palace were all damaged and they self-destructed.


    "That''s right!" As for her trying to turn the tide and make Cloud Sea Division number one, was that still useful now? She refused to swear her loyalty to the Pill Sect and refused to return the medicinal formula. Furthermore, she rejected the notion that she was a person of the Imperial Extreme Sect, which infuriated the sect master, and not only did she remove her name from the list, she also punished us with a self-reflection of our Cloud Sea Division. Our first place spot is simply a joke! "


    "What?" Bai Ruyue''s face immediately turned ugly when she heard it. That was another ten years!


    If you don''t give me the resources that you need from top to bottom within ten years, it''s equivalent to banishing your Cloud Sea Division, alright?


    Even if Cloud Sea Division had the ability to help itself, to those who had joined the Cloud Sea Division, it was a decade of darkness in which the future could not be seen, and no hope could be seen!


    It was no wonder they were all so excited and furious!


    "Everyone! I am not someone from the Imperial Extreme Sect, and I am also not someone who is not loyal to the Pill Sect as the sect master has said. All of this is a slander from the sect master, a false accusation and rumor against me ¡­ "


    "Pui!" Bai Ruyue, what nonsense are you saying! How could the Sect Leader lie? "Are you worthy of her to come out and frame and spread rumors?" Before Bai Ruyue could finish her words, she was interrupted.


    Following that, the man shouted loudly, "Everyone, listen to me! As long as we capture Bai Ruyue and hand him over to the sect master, we might even have a chance to change the fate of our Cloud Sea Division! I don''t want to be ruined by her in this life, and come with me! "


    The moment that person finished speaking, the people who had been incited immediately rushed over. At this moment, Han Yu''s soul power was no longer able to suppress them ¡­

 C260

    It is not enough to be afraid of a person''s dazed state of mind.


    A bunch of people''s heads were spinning. Being used by others was a very scary thing to do.


    The cold jade had released soul power to suppress them, but such a turbulent wave of people could not be suppressed with soul power alone!


    Thus, when the two leading people rushed over, and were already beside Han Yu, and were just about to touch Bai Ruyue, a strong burst of Spirit Qi directly surged out from Han Yu''s body, and in an instant, a gust of wind blew over, causing all of them to stagger!


    So at this moment, Bai Ruyue, who had originally planned to release her soul energy to protect herself, couldn''t help but take a glance at her back. Her heart felt uneasy at the same time, but at the same time, she felt a great sense of warmth.


    At this moment, when she was almost completely deserted, he had actually released his hidden strength in order to protect her. How could this not fill her heart with warmth?


    "You!"


    "Cold Jade! You, what are you doing? "


    Everyone was at a loss. They knew that the cold jade was different from the others, and they also knew that he was good at concocting pills. However, almost no one knew that his battle qi was so special!


    And more importantly, Han Yu actually attacked them to protect a ''traitor''?


    "What for?" Han Yu gritted her teeth and said coldly: "Of course I''m going to be a senior brother, something a friend should do!"


    He took a deep breath. "Listen! I believe her! "


    Everyone was stunned ¡ª Did he believe Bai Ruyue? That would be equivalent to not believing the Sect Leader!


    Could it be ¡­


    At this moment, the cold jade tore off the locket on his body that he wore when he entered Paradise ¡ª This was also the symbol of a member of Pill Sect!


    "I know that Bai Ruyue has already been removed from the Pill Sect by the sect master, so if that''s the case, then I, Cold Jade, will withdraw from the Pill Sect by myself. I will follow Bai Ruyue!"


    He threw the pendant to the ground!


    "If she really is someone from the Imperial Extreme Sect! I will kill her with my own hands before committing suicide! But before that, no one can even think of touching a single strand of her hair in front of me! "


    Han Yu''s extremely imposing and cold words caused the surrounding people to be somewhat astonished. They clearly did not expect that Han Yu would leave the association, choose to believe in Bai Ruyue, and leave the Pill Sect just like that!


    "I''ll leave the guild too!" At this time, Chang Wu also loudly said, "Junior Sister will not do anything evil, I firmly believe in this! Even if the other party is the Sect Leader, it does not necessarily mean that they would not lie.


    As he spoke loudly, he also threw out his pendant!


    He responded to Hanyu''s words and also made his decision, which immediately made everyone no longer have the mood to attack Bai Ruyue anymore. Two of them had already joined the Dandong and were now stepping down, so what future was there left for the Cloud Sea Division?


    At this time, Bai Ruyue''s eyes shone with a sparkling light, she said loudly: "I know, some people will not believe my words, and some people will not stand up for me even if they believe my words, but I will repeat them again here!"


    "The pill formulas I got from the Medicine King''s tomb has nothing to do with Zheng Xinyu. He and those few people died because they tried to kill me. Furthermore, there is no Sect Leader to take back the pill formulas I have learned. She only wants to get the pill formulas from me.


    "I don''t care if you believe me or not. I just hope that anyone of you who has the luck to create a good pill formula, especially a promising one, will be careful of her so that she won''t be killed by someone else!" After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, he took off the locket on his body and threw it on the ground.


    Then she revealed a golden leaf. "Watch carefully! I''m not someone from some Imperial Extreme Sect! Right now, I am a member of the Lingxiao Pavilion! "


    Lingxiao Pavilion!


    Looking at the golden leaves, everyone''s faces changed ¡ª some were envious, some were shocked, and some were even jealous!


    But exactly because of this gold leaf, and because of the Lingxiao Pavilion, no one dared to speak ill of Bai Ruyue!


    None of them dared to step forward to stop Bai Ruyue when she said "Let''s go" and walked out with Han Yu and Chang Wu.


    And so, Bai Ruyue, Han Yu, and Chang Wu, the three of them left the Pill Sect just like that. In an instant, Tu Feiya, who was stuck in the middle of the crowd, lowered his head in shame.


    After leaving the Pill Sect, it was impossible for him to instantly leave the Misty Cloud City, much less leave the Cloud Sea Island.


    When the three of them stood on the streets of the Misty Cloud City for less than three breaths of time, the surrounding gazes that were pointing fingers and voices, all rushed up. All of them looked at Bai Ruyue with eyes full of alienation, suspicion, and ill intent.


    "Let''s go to my house first!" Seeing that, Chang Wu immediately made his suggestion. Bai Ruyue''s home was at the Thirteen Cities of Clouds, and Han Yu had been stationed at the Pill Sect for a long time, so at the moment, only he could go there.


    Thus, under unfriendly gazes and chattering along the way, everyone went to Chang Wu''s house.


    After the door was locked, Chang Wu held onto it and panted. At this time, Bai Ruyue directly asked Chang Wu: "Second brother Chang, I want to know what happened to Second Elder? Also, Bai, Mu Furong, where is she? "


    "We do not know the specifics, only that when Second Elder brought Mu Furong back, he gathered the elders from the branch and invited them to come. Then, they started to talk, but very suddenly, a self-destruct event happened, and then ¡­"


    "And then what?"


    "After that, Second Elder was unable to treat his injuries, and he was unconscious, even City Lord Yun had his arms injured, but he was fine ¡­"


    "Then what about Mu Furong?"


    "She? When she was unconscious, she was immediately detained by the City Lord Yun in the Residence of Yun. But once the matter regarding you came out, all of the people in the Cloud Sea Division were worried about their future, so no one cared about Mu Furong anymore. "


    Han Yu''s reply made Bai Ruyue''s brows knit together: "If that''s the case, then why do they think that Second Elder''s death is related to me?"


    "Because after the incident, they concluded that the person who caused the explosion this time, was from Imperial Extreme Sect!"


    "What?" Imperial Extreme Sect? " Bai Ruyue didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "For a meeting within a sect and the presence of the City Lord, would there still be people from the Imperial Extreme Sect?"


    Han Yu and Chang Wu shook their heads at the same time.


    "We only came back half a day earlier than you. Actually, there are a lot of things that we haven''t figured out yet."


    "Yes, if you want to know the specific situation, I''m afraid you have to ask the City Lord Yun! Furthermore, you have to give him an explanation for this matter. After all, Cloud Sea Division is something that is under your control as well. "


    When Bai Ruyue heard it, she immediately nodded her head. Right now, she was very clear that the actual admin of Cloud Sea Division was the Duke, but the Cloud Sea Division was still in someone else''s name!


    This matter, she had to get to the bottom of this, because she had already heard it from Zheng Xinyu. The strength behind Mu Furong, was not Imperial Extreme Sect, but rather, it was what phase by the side of the Sovereign King of Chao Guo!


    "That''s right! You didn''t look at Yun Yufei just now, where is he? "


    Towards Bai Ruyue''s question, Han Yu''s reaction was to blink her eyes: "About this, you might have to ask City Lord Yun to give you the answer."

 C261

    "What do you mean?" Bai Ruyue asked in confusion. The cold jade shrugged her shoulders and didn''t say anything, but Chang Wu answered truthfully, "We haven''t seen Young Master Yun when we came back. I heard that he hasn''t appeared for several days already!"


    The moment Chang Wu had finished speaking, a wave of noise came from outside, followed by both Han Yu and Bai Ruyue frowning. They had all heard the commotion outside clearly.


    "You can''t stay here, you and I will meet with the City Lord Yun first! If they couldn''t say it clearly in front of him, no matter if it was Misty Cloud City, or even if it was Thirteen Cities of Clouds. I''m afraid you won''t be able to stay here any longer! " Han Yu turned to Chang Wu and asked: "Where is the back door?"


    Chang Wu immediately pointed to the corner, Han Yu reached out to Bai Ruyue and pulled him away: "You must hold on!"


    "Hold on?" Chang Wu was a little suspicious, but at this time, he also heard some noises coming from outside.


    In the time it took for half a cup of tea to boil, the sound of his house''s door being smashed was heard!


    "Open the door!" Get Bai Ruyue out! "


    "Open the door!" We are from the Zheng Family! If you don''t open it, you''ll be kicking the door! "


    Chang Wu stood at the side and reached out his hands to cover his ears, quietly looking at his family''s pitiful door, just at this time, Han Yu had already pulled Bai Ruyue out of the back door, and quickly hired a horse carriage to run towards Thirteen Cities of Clouds.


    "Thank you!" On the carriage, Bai Ruyue sincerely expressed her gratitude to Han Yu.


    "No need to thank me. Everyone who believes in you will stand by your side."


    Bai Ruyue blinked his eyes: "I thank you for your trust in me, but you seem to have exposed something that you have been hiding, will this bring you trouble?"


    Bai Ruyue tactfully reminded her of her worries.


    Han Yu was stunned and shook her head. "I''m fine."


    These two very gentle words made Bai Ruyue sigh in her heart ¡ª ¡ª Nothing? How easy it was to say! However, he was a half demon. The spirit vein he revealed was an extremely rare Wind Spirit Pulse. This might attract the attention of those eyes ¡­


    "Next time, don''t do this again!" Bai Ruyue was at a loss for a moment, then said in a serious tone: "Of course you''re sticking your head out for me, but if you really cause any trouble, I will feel bad ¡­"


    "You don''t have to feel sorry for yourself!" Hanyu looked at Bai Ruyue, "Troublesome things like this, it''s my own problem! Come early, come late. It''s just my fate, my choice, or even my fate. It has nothing to do with you! "


    "But ¡­"


    "No need for ''but''!" Han Yu then blinked his eyes, "Actually, if you really want to apologize, the person who owes me should not be you!"


    "Huh?"


    "It should be Senior Brother Yun!" "I promised him that I will protect you while he''s gone. All I did was complete his entrustment!"


    After hearing what the cold jade said, the warmth in Bai Ruyue''s heart grew thicker.


    Han Yu, this Yan Qing''s descendant, was fated to meet her and should be taken care of by her as a senior. But in the end, he showed himself in public for her.


    And Yun Yufei had actually entrusted her to Hanyu, she really did not know whether she should thank Hanyu or Yun Yufei.


    Bai Ruyue and Hanyu smoothly entered the Residence of Yun without any obstruction.


    After waiting for half a cup of tea in the parlour, the City Lord Yun arrived.


    Bai Ruyue went straight to the point, and told her in detail what happened at the Pill Sect Tower, including that Demon Suppressing King suddenly appeared and saved her. Otherwise, she would not have been able to walk out of the building.


    With regards to this matter, no matter who the other party was, as long as Demon Suppressing King came out, he would naturally understand who the person whom he should help and protect was ¡ª ¡ª This was Bai Ruyue''s intention when she revealed her name.


    City Lord Yun was not surprised at all when he heard it. With a calm expression, he said, "To tell you the truth, Your Highness has already sent a message. However ¡­ Sect Master of The Pill Sect''s identity is special, and right now you do not have the ability or capital to face off against him, so even if you feel wronged, you will still have to take the blame. "


    Bai Ruyue frowned: "What do you mean?"


    "What you mean is, don''t expect the Duke or I to step forward and clean up the slander. Right now, you can only bear with it and leave the Cloud Sea Island with a curse behind your back, to go to the Ningdu! Wait until you truly develop there and become someone who can confront the Sect Master of The Pill Sect, then come back and wash away your grievances! "


    Hearing that, Bai Ruyue stood up: "You mean, I can''t even hold on to my Cloud Sea Island?"


    "Yes, Cloud Sea Division is already equivalent to self-destruction, those people will definitely harbor hatred in their hearts for you, if you stay here, not only will it not be safe, it will also not end well. You can only leave and slowly calm this matter down!"


    "Does Your Highness also mean that?" Bai Ruyue could not help but ask, and after City Lord Yun heard this, he glanced at Bai Ruyue.


    "Bai Ruyue! Your highness has always taken care of everything, and your heart is concerned with the safety of the human race. Do you really think that your matters can be compared with the interests of the human race? "


    Bai Ruyue immediately bit her lips and did not say anything ¡ª How could she be compared to the benefits of humans?


    "My lord, saving you is a matter of love and talent, of hope that you will become a powerful helper in the future. I advise you not to think too much, it''s more important to steadily improve yourself!" City Lord Yun smiled at Bai Ruyue: "At any time, only when your fists are strong can you truly stand between heaven and earth.


    Bai Ruyue thanked him happily: "Ru Yue, remember the mayor''s words! I will remember this humiliation today and bear it with gritted teeth! But, one day, I will definitely pull her down, so that she can no longer bully or harm others! "


    City Lord Yun laughed with gratitude: "This is great! Your Highness knows that both Chang Wu and Han Yu followed you and left the Pill Sect. Your Highness appreciates your character and knows that you two are not weak, so ¡­ "


    City Lord Yun took out two golden leaves, and handed it over to the cold jade immediately. "You and Chang Wu, enter Lingxiao Pavilion as well! I hope that you can all grow up better here! "


    "Thank you City Lord!" The cold jade took it respectfully.


    "It''s Prince Xie!" The City Lord Yun corrected her before patting Han Yu on the shoulder: "The Lingxiao Pavilion is full of talented people, maybe you two can be considered among the best, but in terms of Lingxiao Pavilion, I advise you to adjust your own state of mind and steadily move forward, don''t underestimate anyone!"


    "City lord, rest assured. I, Han Yu, know how to be humble!"


    City Lord Yun laughed when he heard this, "You guys should understand that the stronger the place is, the more competition there is, and the more cruel it is!" He glanced at Bai Ruyue as he spoke, and continued, "Don''t think that there will be anyone who can help you! We can protect each other, and in the Lingxiao Pavilion, we will have to rely on ourselves, and our teammates!"


    "Understood!" Bai Ruyue was not an idiot. She felt that 99% of those words were from the Prince, telling her to rest assured and not to think about hugging her thighs.


    Hugging without hugging, what''s the big deal!


    Bai Ruyue arrogantly snorted in her heart, then asked: "Oh right, I heard that Young Master Yun appeared in the Pill Sect for a long time, I wonder if he ¡­"


    "He is already on his way to further his cultivation." City Lord Yun looked at Bai Ruyue: "Anyone who wants to get what they want must have the ability to speak first. You are, he is, my son is the same!"

 C262

    Bai Ruyue subconsciously pressed her hand on her chest.


    She still had the Ice Soul Pendant hanging around her neck. At that time when Yun Yufei had given it to her, he had clearly said that he would lend it to her, so she would return it to him when she returned.


    But now that she had gone into further cultivation and wasn''t here at all, it was equivalent to giving this to her in disguise!


    "Where did he go?" Bai Ruyue asked in concern. She felt that it was necessary for him to find Yun Yufei and return this to him, because this thing was really a treasure!


    But City Lord Yun shook his head. "I don''t know either, he didn''t tell me."


    Bai Ruyue''s mouth twisted, and her hand came down from her chest: "Then City Lord Yun, may I ask what exactly happened at Pill Sect that day? Also, where is Mu Furong now? "


    City Lord Yun glanced at Bai Ruyue and began to explain slowly.


    So it turned out that the people who were gathered that day were their own people with no outsiders, everyone was extremely curious about Mu Furong''s strange behavior!


    Second Elder told everyone that Mu Furong was not the real Mu Furong, and that she was fake. Furthermore, there were other people directing them, so they only focused on questioning, and did not pay attention to the issue of safety.


    At first, Mu Furong refused to admit it, she insisted that she was Mu Furong, and said that she did not understand what was being said at all. She only said that she had made a mistake, and yet, she was misunderstood and suspected by everyone.


    At that time, City Lord Yun had actually already gotten some fake information about Mu Furong from his Royal Highness, and so he asked Mu Furong three questions in public: her birth mother''s name, where her family was located, and what was her greatest achievement in her life.


    As a real Mu Furong, these three questions were basically not a problem at all. But Mu Furong was the fake one, so these three questions really baffled Mu Furong!


    Everyone already knew if she was real or fake, but compared to her, what everyone was more concerned about was her goal. Where were the finger envoy and the real Mu Furong?


    When the fake Mu Furong saw that the situation was not good, she naturally started to explain. But she only said the vague words "Your Majesty" and "above", which naturally made people suspicious.


    Then, Second Elder suggested that he could use soul power to enter the fake Mu Furong''s brain to search for memories or to obtain answers. Thus, after a short moment of consideration, the City Lord Yun allowed him.


    Soul power invasion was a simple matter. As long as a person''s soul power was strong enough, they could forcibly look through the other party''s memories. However, one reason was that their soul power was strong enough to crush the other party''s will.


    It was true that Mu Furong was a fake, but her body''s innate talent was still there!


    If the Second Elder wanted to do this, they would need the help of an external force. Thus, the Fourth and Fifth Elders of the Third Elder had gathered their soul power together, completing the soul power invasion.


    Everything seemed to be going smoothly. The fake Mu Furong''s level of resistance was so low that it surpassed everyone''s imagination. That Second Elder very easily entered Mu Furong''s soul force to search for memories.


    But after a few minutes of hard work, Second Elder''s face revealed a sad look that he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He suddenly recited the obscure incantation for Imperial Extreme Sect, and then, he self-detonated!


    "What?" Bai Ruyue slowly stood up. "You said Second Elder self-destructed?"


    Bai Ruyue could not believe what she had heard.


    "We don''t know either, but later on we guessed, maybe the answer that he saw in Mu Furong''s mind was something that he couldn''t and didn''t dare say!" City Lord Yun said as he helplessly reached out to rub his arm.


    Bai Ruyue''s mouth was agape and she did not know how to answer.


    She could tell from Zheng Xinyu''s words that the Your Majesty behind the scenes was Master Ning.


    She did not know how much power Prime Minister Ning had, but she believed that he would definitely not be a match for the Demon Suppressing King!


    On the other hand, Second Elder Feng Qi was neither humble nor arrogant. He did not have the reason to choose to self-destruct just to cover up the evil deeds of Ning Xiang. Self-destruct was not only a sacrifice to himself, but it would also harm others!


    But now, she knew that she couldn''t say it ¨C because she really couldn''t be sure of this situation!


    "The casualties at that time?"


    When Han Yu asked, City Lord Yun then replied:


    The number of casualties was not small. Second Elder self-destructed to death, his body exploded into pieces, unable to be saved!


    The Third Elder and Mu Furong next to him were also heavily injured, especially the Third Elder.


    Fortunately, there was still the Soul Recovery Pill in the Pill Sect, so they gave it to the Third Elder to eat. Therefore, the Third Elder was still alive right now, but had fallen into a coma, and no one in Mu Furong care about her life or death.


    As for the Fourth Elder and the Fifth Elder, they were the same as the City Lord Yun, receiving some superficial wounds. However, after the self-destruct, their emotions had been greatly affected.


    Although Bai Ruyue''s character was not good, and even refused to be loyal to Pill Sect, she was removed from the list, yet her entire Cloud Sea Division did not receive support from resources from the upper echelons, which was equivalent to her dying in name. The two elders might not be able to accept it psychologically, so they could not even accept it if they wanted to.


    Hearing this answer, Bai Ruyue could not help but sigh, but at this moment, she had already understood what the two clan elders were actually at a loss about this. Before the Second Elder self-destructed, he was shouting the incantation for Imperial Extreme Sect, thus, doesn''t this mean that the elder brother closest to his was actually a traitor?


    Who could accept that?


    Bai Ruyue thought in another place and felt that she couldn''t accept it either!


    She had already experienced the most painful injuries from someone she trusted the most. For this, she had even given up her life to reincarnate, all for the sake of getting even with the other party!


    Could the two elders still hold the Second Elder''s corpse and question him with their voices?


    However, Bai Ruyue did not believe that the Second Elder was a person from the Imperial Extreme Sect, it was just that she did not have a better answer to the strange self-destruction that the Second Elder had.


    "Senior Brother Han, you said that no one can use a method to control others to self-destruct?" Bai Ruyue turned to ask Han Yu, the meaning behind his words was the truth of the matter.


    Han Yu blinked her eyes. "Frigid Jade is an inexperienced cultivator and doesn''t know of such a method. However, the world is vast, and there are many wonders involved. I''m afraid that there might be someone who dares to try something like this!"


    Bai Ruyue turned her head to look at the City Lord Yun when she heard this. "City Lord Yun, right now, there is a rumor spreading outside that the massacre caused by Imperial Extreme Sect caused Second Elder''s death.


    "Of course not!" The mayor raised an eyebrow, "You mean, this is a trap?"


    Bai Ruyue had an answer in her heart, she could only say euphemistically: "I don''t know if it''s a trap, but obviously there are people who want to fight to the death with their Cloud Sea Division!"

 C263

    There were many things that he couldn''t see through because he was inside.


    The City Lord Yun was not stupid, the reason he got in the way was because he was one of the parties involved, and was even injured.


    Therefore, the shock in his heart and the painful memories of his body, both caused him to strongly remember the scene of Second Elder exploding.


    Therefore, when Bai Ruyue gave this reminder to an outsider as a reminder, he immediately came to a realization. She could not help but look at Bai Ruyue: "You, a little girl like you, is actually so meticulous.


    Bai Ruyue was startled, and then sighed: "This is not because I am meticulous, but because I firmly believe in the character of the Second Elder."


    City Lord Yun nodded: "In this world, the most precious thing is trust! Trust between friends would let their friendship last forever; trust between brothers would unite them; trust between husband and wife would allow their feelings to become stronger than gold! It was me, who, just because I personally witnessed the self-destruct and personally heard the obscure incantation, paid no heed to the many years of familiarity and trust, I find it rather superficial. "


    "Don''t say that, City Lord Yun. The more you care, the more you will not tolerate any flaws." Bai Ruyue said as she extended her hand and clenched her fist ¡ª she understood the principles behind it, but who could care about the emotions, trust and indifference that she felt the most?


    Back then, she had abandoned her sect, abandoned her grand path, and intentionally followed Qing Moyan. She had then chosen love, and chosen him to be her path in life.


    So he poured in all his love and effort just to be irreconcilable with his life and death, just to be forever in love with him.


    When she finally caught up to him and happily put on the bridal gown, looking forward to their best moments, it was the mutant who lifted the veil!


    At that moment, her heart ached. She couldn''t believe that she was looking at him with such anticipation, the person she had chosen for her entire life.


    But the result?


    He actually coldly turned around and left. He sacrificed her! Abandoned!


    At that moment, the pain of betrayal caused her to stop breathing!


    After loving her for a thousand years and accompanying her for a thousand years, her world was still his. But in the end, he could actually abandon her as well!


    She didn''t want to believe it, but she knew him!


    She knew how heartless Qing Moyan was. He had gone all the way up, and although he was fighting with all his might for the sake of the human race, he was still ¡­ He was decisive and decisive when he sacrificed everyone.


    At that time, she was right by his side and even tried to comfort him, but she never thought that the retribution would come so suddenly. So it turned out that he was the one who could abandon her!


    "What''s the matter with you?" With Han Yu''s concerned voice by her ear, Bai Ruyue shrunk her shoulders and quickly suppressed her distant thoughts and painful memories of being poked.


    "It''s nothing. I was just sighing with emotion. In just a few short days, another benefactor has left me." Bai Ruyue wiped the corners of her eyes, and then said: "Right, can I see the fake Mu Furong?"


    City Lord Yun paused for a moment before nodding his head, "Sure, but that girl is very strict with her words. No matter how much she asks, she won''t be able to get anything out of me these days."


    "Don''t worry, she won''t keep her mouth shut." Bai Ruyue looked at the City Lord Yun and asked, "What do you all want to ask? Why don''t I ask! "


    Inside the dungeon, the fat rats were walking around, not at all afraid of the people inside.


    When the gate was pulled open, they just stared at the people who came in, and then went back to eating the leftovers in their broken bowls.


    Mu Furong, no, it should be said that Bai Ruhua was sitting with her back against the fence, lazily picking the steamed buns in her hands and throwing them to the fat rats.


    Hearing that there were approaching footsteps behind her, and then stopping, she lazily said, "Don''t waste your time, I''ve already told you, I don''t know anything!"


    "Of course you don''t know anything!" After Bai Ruyue said this softly, Bai Ruhua was so frightened that she immediately turned around. When she saw that it was Bai Ruyue, she paused for a moment before turning her head in disgust: "What are you doing here? You want to watch me make fun of you? "


    "I don''t want to see you make a fool of yourself, but rather want to have a chat with you." Bai Ruyue said as she sat outside the fence.


    "I have nothing to talk about with you!" Bai Ruhua turned her head as if she was lazy, but Bai Ruyue calmly said: "No, you have a lot to talk about, at least in your life, I have always been a thorn in your side, an enemy, no, Bai Ruhua?"


    Bai Ruhua''s body trembled, after that she turned her head to look at Bai Ruyue: "You, what did you say!"


    Seeing the concealment of panic in Bai Ruhua''s eyes, Bai Ruyue laughed lazily: "Stop pretending! I am very clear about your background. In fact, not only do I know that you are Bai Ruhua, I also know that the difference between the two of us was a coincidence when you became Mu Furong.


    The words were so clear that Bai Ruhua immediately lost all color to cover them up, "How do you know all this?"


    "Your mother!" Bai Ruyue said very calmly: "She came over and called me ''daughter'', and even plotted to come again, to change my mother''s soul, and change your lives once and for all."


    "What?" Hearing that, Bai Ruhua immediately squeezed the steamed bun in her hand into a ball, and angrily said: "She''s the only one!"


    Bai Ruyue glanced at Bai Ruhua, and said immediately: "Do you know why I have come today?"


    Bai Ruhua ground her teeth: "Didn''t you want to see how unlucky I am right now!"


    "NO!" "I just want to chat with you. Before you go on your way, I hope that you can release all of the unbridled anger in your heart ¡­"


    "What?" "On the road?" Bai Ruhua immediately grabbed onto the fence: "On what road?"


    "You think that you don''t need to pay with your life to kill Grand Elder?"


    "I, I don''t!" Bai Ruhua denied it immediately, but Bai Ruyue shook her head:


    "You don''t have to continue pretending. Demon Suppressing King has already investigated everything you''ve done, there''s no point in denying it! The reason why I came here to talk to you today is simply to clarify why you want to do evil and hate me before you die. I remember that I''ve never done anything evil to you before! "


    Bai Ruhua fell to the ground after hearing that, muttering: "Am I really going to die?"


    "En, when I go out, someone will send poison wine in!" Bai Ruyue said indifferently: "So, do you want to chat with me now or not?"


    Bai Ruhua''s lips started to tremble, but she did not make a sound, thus Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes: "Alright, then I will not make things difficult for you." With that, she turned and left, but Bai Ruhua suddenly howled: "Don''t go! I don''t want to die! You want to talk! Talk! "Let''s chat!"

 C264

    Bai Ruhua did not want to die.


    Therefore, when she saw that Bai Ruyue was about to leave, she anxiously shouted out. This was because looking at Bai Ruyue''s back, she felt as if a blade was placed in front of her neck.


    As long as Bai Ruyue walked out, the blade would immediately slash down, and she would become a corpse from now on!


    Bai Ruyue slowly turned around and returned to sit in front of the fence. She looked at Bai Ruhua and spoke softly: "Why are you treating me like a thorn in your eye?"


    "Because... I hate you! "


    "Jealousy? What do I deserve your jealousy for? "


    "A lot to be jealous of, okay?" Bai Ruhua began to become excited: "Your father is the Patriarch of the Bai Family, where is my father? Nothing! Your father controls everything in the Bai Family. Where is my father? "He''ll just stay in the corner and not make a sound!"


    Bai Ruyue sneered when she heard this: "So you''re complaining about your father''s incompetence?"


    "Right, I complain about my dad''s incompetence. I complain about why you have such a good dad, and why I don''t have such a dad!" Bai Ruhua not only roared, but she also shook the fence with all her might, as though she was extremely excited.


    "Bai Ruhua, you can''t choose your parents from birth! Even though I have to admit that my father is a bit more capable than your father, your father is actually not that bad! "


    "He''s not bad?"


    "Not bad!" I admit that second uncle is born cowardly and weak, but do you know that? When you changed your soul and transferred Mu Furong''s soul into your body, the fake you fell ill, and only your father, your father, guarded by your side all day long, helping you clean up your feces and clean your body. Even if she was covered with pus and loathing all over your body, he still did not leave! "


    Bai Ruyue said excitedly as she clenched her fists, "Could it be that this kind of father is not a good father? Must your father, who was born rich, be called father? "


    Bai Ruhua was a little speechless. After she panted a few times, she spoke with her head held up high, "This is not a matter of father''s fault! I, I just can''t accept it! Why is it that everyone loves you and protects you from a young age? "Why are you better off than me?"


    "I will never give up on myself!" Bai Ruyue said loudly, "You used a jealous attitude to face me, but I ask you to think carefully about how you mocked me in the past! Bullying me! "


    "I ¡­"


    "Yes, I am the young miss of Bai Family. My father is slightly more capable than your father, but the more he obtains, the more he will bear! You saw the glory of my father becoming the Patriarch, why didn''t you see him shoulder the entire family''s burden! He worked hard day and night so that the people from the Bai Family could live a good life! What have you all been worrying about? "


    "Also!" In order to protect those spirit grasses on the Herb Mountain, his body was injured by the demon. When he was unable to protect the disability, who amongst you who was ever grateful to my father? No! There was no gratitude, and he did not step forward to protect the interests of Bai Family together with my father, but instead colluded with outsiders, disregarding the clan''s interests! "


    "You kept saying that you were not satisfied. Why did you say that everyone protected me and hurt me? Did I live better than you? I want to ask you, when you found out that I was Shi Mai, who was it that laughed at me in front of an outsider that I was a piece of trash! Say I am trash? "


    "When I''m not as strong as you, you trample me under your feet. When I don''t give up and find a way to become stronger, you turn around and envy me. Bai Ruhua! I want to tell you, the person who is actually trash is you! "


    "What?"


    What you''re crippling isn''t your body, it''s your heart! It''s a twisted heart! Bai Ruyue said loudly, "Your mother''s thoughts are not right, she is always envious of others, jealous of others. She has taught you to only stare at others and not yourself!"


    As long as you are willing to work hard and improve, no matter how outstanding your achievements are, at the very least, you can become a part of the power that can protect Bai Family! Then, when I am Shi Mai, when even my father cannot protect the Bai Family, why can''t you stand out to protect it? "


    "But you didn''t develop yourself. You thought of relying on others to walk the outer sect in an evil way. First, you wanted to sell out the benefits from your Bai Family to become Lu Zhenghai''s wife. You actually want to harm me, exchange your soul with me, and put me in a quagmire! "


    "But who would have thought that Mu Furong would come look for me that day, and the condition of my Bai Family that I was worrying about was not in my residence. Even though you did not become me, you became Mu Furong! "


    "Mu Furong has to have looks, aptitude and aptitude! She even had a famous grandfather! You should be satisfied by now, right? Whatever you want, you should at least not hate anyone, right? But you still can''t change your distortions! "


    "You treat me as your enemy and make things difficult for me at every turn, don''t tell me! He even exceeded me, and suppressed me! You actually colluded with thieves, and even harmed your grandfather, the one who can be your backer! Your heart is dark to the extreme! You are even more stupid! "


    "No!" At this moment, Bai Ruhua finally could not hold it in and shouted, "It''s not that I want to collude with the thieves! They caught me! It was them who wanted to kill the original Mu Furong, and said that they wanted to embarrass Cloud Sea Division, at that time, in order to protect my life, I had no choice but to compromise! "


    "Nonsense! If so, why didn''t you come back to tell the truth and ask for help? and instead cause the death of the Wood Elder? "


    "I don''t want to either!" Bai Ruhua was so excited that blue veins were popping out of her forehead: "Wasn''t it because I lost to you in a duel that made him suspicious? And then I was exposed, so I had no choice but to kill him!"


    "Is it fun to fight me? Is there a special sense of accomplishment when you surpass me? You are the Grade Seven Alchemist, I am only a first stage disciple! "


    "First Pin, didn''t you win against me? It was them who said that they had to completely destroy the power of the Cloud Sea Division! I don''t know what level the cold jade is and I don''t dare to find trouble with him! And you, I hate you! You once again made a name for yourself in the matter they planned. If I don''t make things difficult for you, who else can I make things difficult for? "


    "Which match? Is this the so-called matter of Imperial Extreme Sect seeking trouble? "


    "That''s right! Otherwise, which match will there be? " Bai Ruhua answered without even thinking about it, "They said that they would cripple you and heavily injure your Cloud Sea Division!"


    "Who are they?"


    "How would I know!?" They only said that they were people of Your Majesty. If I don''t want to die, then I better cooperate. Your Majesty would even give me benefits ¡­ Wait, didn''t you just say that Demon Suppressing King had investigated everything? " Only now did Bai Ruhua finally react.


    Bai Ruyue shrugged at Bai Ruhua. "I lied to you."


    "What?"


    "If Your Highness really has found out everything, I don''t even need to ask you about these things." Bai Ruyue said as she looked at Bai Ruhua sympathetically, "Do you know why you revealed such a big flaw when you pretended to be Mu Furong? "Because your IQ is really too low."

 C265

    "You! Bai Ruyue! " Bai Ruhua was angered to the point of shouting: "You''re lying to me? You actually lied to me? "


    "Bai Ruhua, if your heart had not been twisted, you would have been able to live a peaceful life. Even with your average appearance, you would have been able to live a peaceful life! Walking into the abyss step by step, not only will you harm others, you will also ruin yourself! In the next life, you better be a good person! "


    After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    "Stop!" Bai Ruhua shouted excitedly: "Don''t go! I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! Sis, Sis! I was wrong! I know I was wrong! Can you save me? "


    Bai Ruyue stopped and turned her head to look at Bai Ruhua: "You can think of me saving you, but you can, and speak clearly about what happened with Second Elder''s death, and speak clearly about it. I will kneel down and plead for you in front of the City Lord!"


    Hearing that, Bai Ruhua was startled, but after that, she extended her hand out from the fencing to grab at Bai Ruyue: "Save me, Sis, save me ¡­ ¡­"


    "Then what do you think?"


    Bai Ruhua''s face was filled with fear and trepidation. "I, I wanted to say, but I, but I can''t say, I, I really don''t know what''s going on ¡­"


    Bai Ruyue did not say anything and only turned around.


    "Sis!" Bai Ruhua was almost howling: "Look at my legs! I have no feeling in one leg now! If I say something that I shouldn''t have, I''ll be dead! "


    "Do you think you can survive if you don''t? The moment I leave, the poisoned wine will be sent over. If you want the chance, don''t fight for it, it''s not me! " When Bai Ruyue said this, she did not even turn her head around.


    "I, I ¡­"


    "Get on your way, Cousin!" After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, he took a step forward...


    "I''ll tell you!" Bai Ruhua roared: "Before I left for the Pill Sect to participate in the Warrior Skill Gathering, they placed something in my body. If anyone dares to probe my background, they will definitely die ¡­"


    "Bam!" A huge sound reverberated behind Bai Ruyue. She turned her head in shock and saw that Bai Ruhua had already turned into a pile of minced meat.


    At the same time, the door of the dungeon was pushed open. City Lord Yun, Fourth Elder and Fifth Elder, Han Yu Chang Wu and the others who were standing outside all looked pale.


    "It seems like the mastermind has done a lot of things to her." Bai Ruyue looked at the ground full of broken corpses, not showing any signs of pity.


    She only stated this fact in a very dull tone: "Although she didn''t explain it very clearly, at the very least, you should understand one thing. Second Elder isn''t someone with a lot of Imperial Extreme Sect."


    She turned around and looked at the Fourth Elder and the Fifth Elder, "When good and evil come to bad, there will always be retribution, and she will suffer this fate because of it. You guys should give the Second Elder a clean sheet, and bring the real Mu Furong back as well, so you should take good care of her and recuperate."


    "Where is Mu Furong?" The fourth elder asked excitedly.


    "Bai Ruhua exchanged souls with her, and right now she''s in Bai Ruhua''s body, so of course she''s in the Bai Family right now."


    The real Mu Furong was carefully being carried out of the house by the Fourth and Fifth Elders.


    Second Uncle Bai Changfeng, who was at a loss and astonishment, looked like a fool as he stood at the entrance of the house, completely looking like a piece of wood.


    "Let me go!" Bai Haoshi was being dragged out of the house by the soldiers sent by the City Lord Yun, but she was still hooting loudly, "I told you to let me go, did you hear me! I tell you, I have someone! She will make it difficult for you all! "


    "Is the person Second Aunt wants to talk to me?" At this time, Bai Ruyue walked out from the pitch darkness of the handwritten walkway.


    "Woman ¡­ Ru ¡­ Ru Yue!" Bai Haoshi anxiously changed his form of address: "You came at the right time, quickly tell them to let go of me!"


    "Second Aunt thinks I can move them?" Bai Ruyue slowly walked towards her.


    "Why can''t you scream? You are the future princess consort, who would dare to offend you? " Bai Haoshi shouted excitedly, but right when Bai Ruyue walked in front of her, she slapped her face!


    "Bai Haoshi! Don''t talk nonsense! The Crown Prince is a noble man, how can a normal girl like me have such a high position?] Nonsense, do you want to die? "


    "You, you hit me? You''re crazy! I''m your mother! How can you hit me! " Bai Haoshi was enraged by the slap, her head became hot and she rushed towards Bai Ruyue to question him, but right then, Bai Changfeng who was like a wooden person at the side suddenly looked at Bai Haoshi.


    "Second Aunt, what nonsense are you spouting? I am Bai Ruyue, your niece, not your daughter! "


    "Bai Ruhua!" Bai Haoshi''s voice became sharp: "What, if you changed your skin, would you lose even your mother? If I didn''t make the osmanthus cake for Bai Ruyue to eat, would you be able to become her? You promised to take me to the Ningdu, and now that you''re about to soar in power, you actually want to abandon your mother? "In your dreams!"


    Bai Ruyue turned her head to look at Bai Changfeng at this moment, "Second Uncle, did you hear me clearly? "Now you should understand why your daughter is sick. As a mother, she would not care about it, and would even loathe it a lot, right?"


    "You! "You!" Bai Changfeng pointed at Bai Haoshi''s trembling hand. "You actually did such a malicious thing?"


    Bai Haoshi was a little confused, but facing her husband''s accusation, she instinctively glared and scolded: "That''s right! What did I do? "Marrying a good-for-nothing like you can be considered as the end of my life. Don''t tell me I''m going to let my daughter die with me?"


    "But what you''re doing now, aren''t you trying to harm your daughter?" Bai Ruyue looked at Bai Haoshi, "Seeing that you are about to become a sacrifice, betraying your daughter without even thinking, you are really selfish enough, mother!"


    "I... You, aren''t you a painting? "


    Bai Ruyue laughed coldly, "Of course I''m not Bai Ruhua! She''s already on her way to the Yellow Springs! " After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, she took two steps back, and indicated for the guards to take her away, and accept the punishment from the City Lord.


    It was at this time that Bai Changfeng shouted loudly, "Wait! There''s one thing she can''t take away! "


    After saying that, he staggered towards Bai Haoshi, and pulled down a simple and unadorned hairpin from her head!


    Bai Haoshi''s hair immediately fell down.


    "This is a hairpin I personally made for you when we were betrothed!" "Even though I haven''t seen you at that time, I still think that I must treat you well in this life because, because I lack the ability, I can''t let her suffer any grievances by marrying my woman!"


    Bai Changfeng''s voice trembled: "So even after I got married to you, even if I was blamed by you, I still wouldn''t give you back a single word because I feel like I owe you in my heart. But I did not expect you to be so wicked! Now, I have taken away the hairpin, you are no longer one of my Bai Family! But in this life, I made you do evil, harmed your daughter, and I''m guilty too! "


    As he spoke, he suddenly stuck the hairpin into Bai Haoshi''s neck!


    Blood immediately spurted out, but Bai Changfeng looked relieved: "Let''s go to hell together! In the next life, I will watch over you. If you don''t come out again, I will hurt you! " After saying that, he pulled out the hairpin and stabbed it into his heart!


    As a result, Bai Haoshi fell into a pool of blood and died instantly.


    Everything happened too suddenly, but this kind of scene seemed to be the best ending.


    Bai Ruyue sighed and muttered: "Second Uncle, in truth, you are also a man!"

 C266

    God, clear the water.


    Last night''s torrential rain washed away the entire Thirteen Cities of Clouds, cleanly washing away all the filth on the ground and leaving not a single drop of blood!


    When the morning sunlight shone down, the entire sky was completely clean without a single speck of dust.


    White practice hanging high, banner in front.


    With the sound of suona wailing, the funeral procession slowly moved forward.


    When the truth was revealed, the facts were clear. The Grand Elder''s funeral, along with his funeral, was finally going to be carried out.


    The long line of people were relatives and friends from various places, and there were even disciples of Pill Sect.


    However, Bai Ruyue, Hanyu and Chang Wu were not among them.


    They were already people whose Pill Sect had been expelled. Even if their internal affairs had already been revealed under the witness of the Fourth Elder, Fifth Elder and the City Lord Yun, it was just as City Lord Yun had said.


    Therefore, he had to take the blame!


    Therefore, she could not attend the funeral at all, because it would bring about chaos and would be the greatest disrespect to the dead!


    Therefore, at this moment, she, Han Yu and Chang Wu were standing on top of a hill that was in a suburb not far away.


    "Wood Elder, rest in peace! Mu Furong, I got it back for you! The two elders will also diligently recuperate for her. Even though she can''t return to her own body anymore, she still has the possibility of rising up again in the future! " Bai Ruyue''s voice was a little choked up:


    "Also, Second Elder, you have been wrongly accused. One day, I will let the truth be known to the world! Rest in peace! "


    She knelt down and kowtowed to the long procession.


    Behind him, Han Yu and Chang Wu kowtowed to send him off.


    Finally, when the group grew further and further away, Bai Ruyue stood up and said in a soft voice, "Tomorrow, we will go to Ningdu."


    "En, I''ve already talked to my big brother. He said that he will go with me, so we''ll go together tomorrow!"


    This time, I will bring my mother with me. However, once we reach the Ningdu, I will have to serve in the Prince''s Mansion, and I''m afraid that I won''t be able to take care of my mother very often, and I will also have to trouble you all to take care of her! "


    "Junior''s words are really out of the ordinary!" Chang Wu waved his hand, and Han Yu, who was at the side, asked: "You want to serve in the Demon Suppressing King Palace?"


    "Hm!" When the Prince brought me away from the Pill Sect, he said that he wanted me to go to his mansion to become a servant and serve him! " Bai Ruyue glanced at her mouth, she clearly felt that serving others was something very annoying.


    "Your Highness has a lot of people by his side. If you want to serve him, it''s just a way of putting it. He should be afraid that you will be harmed by his hand!" Once Han Yu said this, Chang Wu opened his eyes wide: "You mean that junior sister will be in danger?"


    "She said that the Sect Master of The Pill Sect wanted to forcibly seize the core, destroy her Pill Palace, and kill her without caring about it. But now that she has escaped, wouldn''t the Sect Master of The Pill Sect make a move instead?" "Sect Master let out a sound first, saying that Bai Ruyue is an unloyal person, and that she is a person who is known as Imperial Extreme Sect. What do you think your purpose is?"


    "I had originally thought that she was trying to confuse us with information and only wanted to conceal her evil deeds. But now, it seems that she wanted our junior sister to experience misunderstanding and everyone''s resentment!" Chang Wu said as he clapped his hands together, "This woman''s methods are really poisonous!"


    "Borrowing a knife to kill someone has always been the best choice!" The sect master was the first to report, treating Bai Ruyue like this, he was definitely making life difficult for her! However, this does not mean that she is not worried about the pill formula, so the reason why the Prince called you over is to protect you! "


    Han Yu smiled at Bai Ruyue as she spoke, "You must be careful! Even though the Prince is very powerful, he might not always be able to protect you at all times! "


    "I know!" Bai Ruyue looked at Han Yu with gratitude. "If it weren''t for your reminder, I would have truly believed that the Duke was only doing this to enslave me.


    Bai Ruyue really did not think about this level, because in her mind, which one was she considered? She can even get the prince to protect him?


    She wasn''t at Bai Ruhua''s level of 250 either, she only knew unrealistic fantasies, so she naturally wouldn''t think of this route!


    When the king suddenly appeared to save her, it was also because of the pill formula. She naturally treated all the slaves that came after as servants for him to order around. Of course, she couldn''t rule out the possibility that he had treated her too pitifully and given her some care.


    However, when Hanyu said this, she realized that she was being narrow-minded ¨C a dignified Demon Suppressing King, truly had the courage of a hero, and was protecting the weak!


    At once, she felt that the Demon Suppressing King in her heart was much more respected than before ¨C so it turned out that he was actually such a merciful person, protecting the weak and alleviating the poverty!


    "With the prince protecting you, I can be more or less put at ease with your safety. However, what plans do you have for yourself?"


    "Plans?" Bai Ruyue looked at the cold jade: "Of course I''m trying my best to improve!"


    "So, you even have a team?" Han Yu''s question stunned Bai Ruyue: Team? "What team?"


    "Don''t you know?" This time, even Chang Wu was surprised. "Everyone who has entered the Lingxiao Pavilion, at the initial stages, must advance and retreat in the form of a team! Otherwise, the leveling up missions will be impossible to complete. If you don''t get any rewards, you won''t be able to get promoted as quickly as possible! "


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes when she heard this. "I really don''t know about this, can you guys explain it a little more clearly for me?"


    As a result, Han Yu and Chang Wu looked at each other, and started to retort to Bai Ruyue.


    So it turned out that not only did the Lingxiao Pavilion have levels that went up, there were also rules of existence according to the difference in strength of each level.


    For example, during the initial stages, every person with golden leaves would have to find a team to accept them, with a minimum of five people and a maximum of ten people. After confirming who was the leader, the team leader would go to Lingxiao Pavilion''s mission area to receive the mission.


    Because the difficulty of the mission was different, the number of members required was different. The number of members who completed the quest, the difficulty of the mission, and the result of completing it all depended on the final amount of rewards, as well as the quality and number of points.


    Reward items were all very direct items. Generally speaking, treasures, armor or weapons were the main items, along with some pills and battle support items. It could be said that the more treasures one accumulated, the greater one''s strength would increase.


    The points from each mission could be used to exchange for an opportunity to train.


    For instance, go to the mystic realm''s smelting trial and improve your combat ability!


    For example, find an expert with the same kind of dou qi as you and help him break through the bottleneck to advance to the next stage!


    For example, he could exchange for very good equipment to make up for his lack of defense.


    In short, the points were more important than the reward items!


    Therefore, everyone who entered the Lingxiao Pavilion would actively participate in various missions. On one hand, they would increase their own combat ability, and on the other hand, they would speed up the growth of their own strength.


    Thus, the success or failure of the mission became the key, and everyone''s team was only a carrier for completing the mission, so the corresponding requirements would also be very demanding ¨C no one would be willing to bring a burden and waste their own progress!

 C267

    "So, this quest has to be done in a team?"


    "Yes, if it''s below the bottom limit, the team won''t be successful. They won''t be able to receive the mission." Chang Wu looked at Bai Ruyue: "Looking at how you don''t know anything, you probably don''t have a team anymore?"


    "Of course I don''t have a team!" Bai Ruyue finally knew the rules. Where was she supposed to find a team?


    "The prince should give you a good plan!" At this moment, Han Yu suggested his guess.


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes and nodded: "I think so?"


    He had already told her to follow him as a servant and protect him. Such a weak hero should have arranged a team suitable for her to grow!


    "That''s good!" Chang Wu then smiled at Han Yu: "We don''t need to worry about the future of junior sister. If you need to worry, we need to worry about ourselves!"


    "You are a tier 6 apothecary, there should be a group of people fighting over you!"


    "You''re a seventh-grade martial artist, yet you want more!"


    The two of them immediately started laughing. Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes and asked: "Um, do you know how to fight over a second tier alchemist?"


    Han Yu and Chang Wu looked at each other, then chuckled together: "Those who are under the fourth stage, have always been begging for good fortune! You''re different! "


    "Yes, you are different! Little Junior Sister, I think highly of you! "


    Only after using an entire seven days time did Bai Ruyue and her group step into the boundaries of Ningdu.


    Just as they passed the inspection at the city gate, a man dressed in a military uniform said to Bai Ruyue: "You are Bai Ruyue right?"


    "Yes."


    "Your Highness, I''ll give you one day to settle down. Tomorrow, at the beginning of the day, come to the city gate and someone will bring you to see Your Highness in the Prince''s Mansion."


    "Alright!" After Bai Ruyue accepted the request, she thanked the soldier and led the group of people to enter the Imperial City.


    The Ningdu was the capital of the Chao Guo, and was itself the imperial city.


    The entire city can be seen as bustling and luxurious from the moment you enter it. Even though it is the capital of a weak country, it still has a noble air about it.


    The long, wide street was paved with green brick, clean and without a speck of dust.


    Those streets that could be seen from top to bottom were all wide to the point that they were three times wider than the streets of the Misty Cloud City. And the main road in the middle, which was in comparison to the road in front of it, was actually able to travel through eighteen carriages side by side!


    "Isn''t the road too wide?" Tie Niu could not help but be speechless, and Bai Ruyue kindly explained to him:


    "This is called King''s Way! It is so wide because the maximum range of one bow is the range of seven carriages, while there are seven on the left and seven on the right, even if the Sovereign King''s palanquin is wider, if someone was plotting against him, the arrow would not be able to hit him! "


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. However, if there really is someone who is scheming, who would use an arrow? Wouldn''t it be fine if I just use battle spirit? "


    Bai Ruyue laughed, and pointed to the two side of the street that were surrounded by tall pillars and a beautiful watch: "What do you see there?"


    "Hua Biao, is it distance? Hey, that''s not right. How can there be such a dense cluster of Hua Biao?" It''s like a fence! " After Tie Niu finished speaking, the cold jade that did not speak much on the way suddenly spoke: "These are not Hua Biao, they are just the pillars used to create the Hua Biao!"


    Tie Niu was startled, then nodded his head: "I understand! This path actually has an array. If someone wanted to use a battle skill on both sides, they would not be able to use it, right? "


    Bai Ruyue nodded, "That''s right! So if we want to plot against them, we can only use the purest of force. If we can''t even get to the place where the arrows are aimed, how can we even get to the point where the fighting force can''t do anything? "


    "Your Majesty is really good at scheming!" Tie Niu looked around, and Han Yu said to Bai Ruyue: "We only have one day to settle down, let''s hurry up and buy everyone a place to rest!"


    "That''s right!" As Bai Ruyue spoke, she took out a Ningdu map that she had received from the City Lord Yun s from her bosom.


    Within the Imperial City, everything was neatly divided into countless groups, just like tofu cubes.


    A small shop could be divided into eight to nine large shops and small shops, with a small front of three to five rooms.


    All the shops were divided according to the items in the main camp. For example, if you wanted to buy silks and silks, you would have to go to the colorful clothes workshop. Only there could you sell them!


    If you want to buy jewelry, you have to go to the Golden Jade Workshop, because that''s the only place you can get those things.


    Bai Ruyue felt that although everything she saw was in an orderly fashion, neither messed up nor messed up, if she really wanted to purchase something, then she would have to run around the entire city if she was unlucky!


    "Looks like I''ll have to wait on three or five servants to live in this Imperial City!" Bai Ruyue looked at Lady Baiyan who was following him: "Mother, once we buy the house later, you will have to go to Tusk''s place to pick out a few servants to serve us!"


    Lady Baiyan replied lazily: "No need, Mom has hands and feet, it''s fine as long as I can run and buy them myself. If I meet someone big with''s help, I can save as much as I can, but this imperial city is not as expensive as our small place!"


    "It''s alright, mom. We still have the money!" Bai Ruyue had a lot of money in her pocket, but she couldn''t take it out openly. At this time, Chang Wu said very generously, "Madame Bai, please don''t worry about the money, we have it!"


    Lady Baiyan was naturally courteous to Chang Wu upon hearing this, and in the time it took for the conversation to run rampant, they had already arrived at the Yi Mansion.


    Bai Ruyue chose a house that looked clean and fresh to ask for the price, the shopkeeper said with a smile:


    "We have a lot of good houses here, what do you want? Luxury or comfortable? Is it special, or is there a memorial archway in front of the door? "


    There was a memorial archway in front of the door, which was the old official residence. Some people liked to take advantage of their talent and nobility, so they naturally liked this type of house.


    "I want a spacious and brightly lit house. It doesn''t matter if it''s bigger. It can separate three to five small courtyards. There needs to be a garden in the house. It''s best if there''s a cellar. A storeroom."


    ''s goal was clear. Not only was it comfortable to live here, it could also allow Chang Wu and the cold jade to each have their own places.


    "Sure!" We just happen to have one of the kind you want! It''s still in the west side of the city, a place where Feng Shui is noble and precious! " The shopkeeper then covered his mouth and said softly, "The house and Demon Suppressing King''s Duke Palace are separated by just one street! "It''s so noble!"


    Bai Ruyue felt that it was very good when she heard it. If it was really suitable, then it would be more convenient for her to travel back and forth in the future.


    "Then take me to see it!"


    "It''s fine if you look at it, but we have our own rules. If we go to this kind of house, we''ll have to charge fifty taels of silver to escape. Otherwise, we''ll be entertained!" The shopkeeper laughed and extended her hand, Bai Ruyue knew in her heart that she wanted to earn some money just because she was afraid of running away.


    But at this time, Lady Baiyan actually opened her mouth: "Boss, let me ask you first, what is the price of this house that you are talking about?"


    The shopkeeper smiled. "Five million silver taels, no bargaining!" ¡ª ¡ª


    It''s already the 15th of the day! Those with monthly tickets were getting excited! Thank you!

 C268

    Five million?


    Lady Baiyan''s face changed when she heard it. Her Bai Family could not be considered to be from a poor family, to be able to take out a hundred thousand silver taels, could be considered a huge sum!


    He actually dared to bid a sky-high price of five million for just a house!


    This really scared her so much that her heart thumped wildly ¡ª My god, this must be stealing money!


    She then turned and rolled her eyes at Bai Ruyue, and then pulled her hand, and said to the shopkeeper: "Sorry, we won''t be looking at this house anymore, sorry to bother you!"


    After she said that, she pulled Bai Ruyue and wanted to leave, but at this moment, the shopkeeper''s face fell. You really have no eyes, how dare you come here and behave atrociously? Are you trying to amuse us? Do you know who our boss is? "


    How could Lady Baiyan know? She originally wanted to shake her head, but she had at least lived a bit longer. Seeing that the atmosphere wasn''t right, she immediately clenched her teeth and took out fifty silver taels worth of banknotes and stuffed them into the shopkeeper''s hands:


    "I''m sorry, we did not mean to amuse you. This is the errand fee. We''ve given it to you, let''s go out and calculate it!"


    Once the money was given, Lady Baiyan wanted to pull Bai Ruyue away, but not only did Bai Ruyue not move, he even grabbed the silver from the shopkeeper''s hands: "I was only asking you a question, before I let you run away, you were already talking nonsense, how did I amuse you?"


    "Hey!" You''ve turned the sky upside down! " The shopkeeper''s eyes opened wide as he clapped his hands. Suddenly, seven or eight people surrounded them.


    "Let me tell you, little girl!" Here was the Ningdu, the root of the Imperial City! "Our boss is the third prince. If you know what''s good for you, pay three hundred silver taels and scram. I won''t make things difficult for you ¡­"


    "What if I don''t?"


    "Break your legs, and then throw a little girl like you into a brothel for sale, and exchange money for wine!" No one will save you anyway! " The storekeeper''s face was that of a thief. He was sure that we were in charge of all of you!


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes and asked Han Yu: "Brother, is Third Prince that awesome?"


    Han Yu glanced at the shopkeeper, "You''re pretty awesome, he''s the son of the Your Majesty!"


    "Oh, then what about compared to our prince?"


    Han Yu''s eyelids drooped, "No comparison!"


    "Why isn''t there a head to head competition? Didn''t you say that I''m pretty awesome? "


    "This Third Prince is quite amazing, but he can be compared with our Prince. Only his father can barely match up with him. Can this son even be compared with my father?" After Han Yu said this, she glanced at the shopkeeper with sympathy.


    Bai Ruyue immediately looked like she understood and said to the shopkeeper: "Come, come, come. You don''t need to find someone to break my legs! Bind me now and send me to the kiln! Just don''t cry when your boss breaks your legs! "


    She put her hands forward as if you were going to tie them.


    He had seen cowardly people before, but he had never seen anyone who could be so carefree!


    The shopkeeper took a look at the situation and felt that something was amiss! When he heard these words, he couldn''t help but be alarmed. "I say, the prince you''re talking about is ¡­"


    "Are you stupid?" This time, Tie Niu raised his voice and shouted, "How many princes are there that can sit on equal footing with the king these days?"


    The shopkeeper''s face immediately became pale: "Demon Suppressing King?"


    Bai Ruyue and the rest all raised their heads at the same time. Competing with someone else? Let''s see who can outdo who? Even if your biological father is the king, you must come out and give Demon Suppressing King face!


    The shopkeeper paused for a moment and quickly scanned everyone''s clothing. The fear on his face immediately disappeared and was replaced with a depressed and resentful expression:


    "Pui!" You dare to say that you are from the Demon Suppressing King? If you are, then I am still Demon Suppressing King''s grandfather! Someone! Take them down for me! "


    "Ruyue!" Seeing that the situation wasn''t good, Lady Baiyan instinctively grabbed her daughter''s arm, but at the same time, Bai Ruyue shouted, "Don''t be afraid, let him grab you!"


    A group of thugs rushed forward with the intention of taking them down. But at this time, a ghost-like figure suddenly appeared from the side. With the sound of a slap, everyone flew out while howling.


    And then... The leather-clothed girl, Liu Li, stood in front of the shopkeeper, one hand holding the shopkeeper''s collar, and said coldly: "You said earlier, you are Demon Suppressing King''s grandfather, right?"


    "Huh?" The shopkeeper didn''t know how to react to this sudden change. He could only reply in a daze as a knife in Liu Li''s hand lit up ¡­


    "Stop!" The one who stopped was Bai Ruyue, she anxiously said: "If you want to cut his tongue, it will be done by his third prince, your big sister doesn''t need to dirty your hands!"


    When Liu Li heard this, she put away the knife that was right next to the shopkeeper''s mouth. She then knocked on the storekeeper''s neck, causing him to faint.


    "How dare you? You dare to use your name as the prince to flaunt yourself?" Liu Li glared at Bai Ruyue in displeasure. It was obvious that she felt that Bai Ruyue''s actions were too insensible.


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes and said, "Sister''s words are not right! I am the prince''s servant, that is the prince''s man! He has his third prince and I have my Demon Suppressing King backing him. This is just speaking the truth, how can it be considered flaunting? "


    "You ¡­"


    "Besides, he was the one who relied on his influence to bully others. I''m just here to buy a house, not to bully him!" Bai Ruyue then kicked the shopkeeper''s leg: "Bad guy!"


    Liu Li saw this and rolled her eyes: "Enough! Don''t stay here any longer. Come with me to the prince''s mansion first! "


    Liu Li then walked out, Bai Ruyue immediately gestured for everyone to follow.


    "Did you think of someone coming to rescue us?" Exiting the black shop, Chang Wu tugged on Bai Ruyue''s sleeves and asked softly.


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes and laughed: "Your Highness is a good person, a great hero. He cannot bear to see us being bullied by others when we are weak.


    Liu Li who was walking in front turned her head and said: "Bai Ruyue, don''t be complacent! If it wasn''t for you dragging your family down, I wouldn''t have saved you! "


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Thank you elder sister Liu Li for your kind heart! " Bai Ruyue tactfully acted good, causing Liu Li to roll her eyes and continue leading the team.


    After walking for a quarter of an hour and leaving the road, Liu Li brought them to the west.


    Passing through the King''s Road, to the west of the imperial palace was the Demon Suppressing King''s Royal Palace.


    The manor was very large, because it was located on a street, and there was only one gate to the manor. On top of the gate was a plaque with two large words written on it: Demon Suppression.


    The wide gates of the mansion were usually decorated with a pair of small doors. At that moment, there were five cavalrymen riding on wolves, tigers, and leopards, sweeping them with a dignified look on their faces.


    Liu Li reached out and lit up a token, then led them through the small door.


    "You guys wait here at the gatehouse! "You, come with me to see His Highness!" After Liu Li arranged everything with a cold expression, she brought Bai Ruyue inside.

 C269

    The Demon Suppressing King Royal Palace didn''t have the luxurious style of Ningdu.


    Even though it was huge and spacious, from the moment Bai Ruyue passed through the outermost door, she discovered that this place was filled with another kind of smell ¡ª iron blood!


    No extravagant decorations, no soft interior design.


    From the beginning to the end, the same color of gray, making this place especially cold, especially not feeling angry hard.


    Like a stone.


    However, as you went in step by step, all you could see were weapons, armors, and iron plates hanging along the corridors.


    It was a military tag!


    Bai Ruyue had come into contact with the armies before when she was fighting the demon barbarians with Qing Moyan. She knew that every soldier had an iron plate that symbolized their military service.


    At this moment, there were engraved military tags hanging in the air, gently swaying in the breeze. What could this mean?


    This meant that they were loyal to their country and had sacrificed their lives for it!


    In that moment, Bai Ruyue felt as if she was walking down a long path, and the two sides of the path were filled with the sacrificed Heroic Spirits!


    She focused her gaze on those weapons. Her spear, sword, and halberd were full of holes, with countless scratches!


    She cast her gaze on the armor. Broken blood was scattered all over the place. The ground was covered in blood and the ground was dark!


    At this moment, her heart felt heavy. Her shoulders felt heavy. Every step she took felt heavy!


    Iron-Blood Land!


    The Hall of Heroic Spirits!


    The Demon Suppressing King had actually turned his mansion into a tomb of heroes!


    There was an indescribable pain in her heart that made her walk harder and harder, because in her mind were the scenes of those years of exterminating demons together, those fresh lives that fell along the way, those faces that were either young, or resolute, or bright, or decisive!


    She couldn''t help but be immersed in her past.


    "Kneel!" After walking for some time, when a cold shout came from the room opposite, Bai Ruyue realized that she had long since passed through the hallway and reached the depths of the Duke Palace.


    Putong! She knelt on both knees without any hesitation, without any fear or grievance. It was because she had walked all the way here just now that she had realized that this Demon Suppressing King was a man worthy of her respect and worship!


    Even if her soul was above the Nine Realms and had already reached the Hierarch level, at this moment, she was still submitting herself to him, because no one would be like him, living in a responsibility, living in a nostalgia for the dead!


    She was willing to kneel.


    As she kneeled, she realized that using the words Demon Suppressing King to suppress some Third Prince''s lackey was an insult to the name of the Demon Suppressing King.


    Demon Suppressing King was an iron-blooded war god. He was the monument to fighting the demon barbarians and the power to protect humans!


    It was not used to tease the cats and crush the dogs, or to step on the reputations of those hedonistic disciples!


    She knelt there straight and sincerely felt sorry. Her kneeling made Liu Li raise her eyebrows in surprise. Then, without saying anything, she silently went to that room.


    After a while, she walked out, and directly left Bai Ruyue''s side. She did not say anything to Bai Ruyue, who was also kneeling in front of her with a brush and brush.


    He knelt for a full two hours.


    Bai Ruyue did not move at all, only that there was a layer of sweat on her forehead.


    At this time, a person slowly walked out of that room. He walked towards Bai Ruyue with slow steps.


    "Why are you kneeling here?"


    Hearing Demon Suppressing King''s gentle inquiry, Bai Ruyue froze for a moment. She lowered her head even more and said, "I''m trying to reflect on my mistakes."


    "What did you do wrong?"


    "I, I shouldn''t have used your name to flaunt myself." Bai Ruyue was sincerely sorry, but there seemed to be a hint of a smile in Demon Suppressing King''s voice, "I remember that I allowed you to take advantage of me!"


    "What?" Bai Ruyue suddenly raised her head, and looked in disbelief at the man in front of him who had a slight smile on his face: "You mean ¡­"


    "Bai Ruyue, you didn''t bully others, you were just angered by them. Since you are my man, you should retaliate in a beautiful manner, and you shouldn''t let others easily capture you just because you said my name! This is not This King''s style! "


    Someone''s expression seemed to be dissatisfied with her, but there was a teasing look in the corners of her eyes.


    "Scared?" Bai Ruyue was truly unable to react at all ¨C after the baptism of spirit from the iron-blooded Duke Palaces, she felt that the Prince was simply a high and mighty monument. He represented dignity, represented divinity, represented unreachable, and could not be tainted with any impurities!


    But... What did the prince want to say to her? Why ¡­ Sounds like something else?


    "What, you don''t understand?" As a duke, he squatted in front of Bai Ruyue, crossed his arms, and revealed a look of seriousness: "Then let me put it in a simple and clear way!"


    "Yes."


    "Next time, if there''s anyone that doesn''t know how to bully you, as long as you''re still reasonable, and you don''t do anything rash, you will ruthlessly retaliate! You want them to leave an unerasable imprint in their hearts, that is ¡ª Demon Suppressing King and his people, are not to be violated! My Demon Suppressing King, will take revenge! "


    The prince''s words were simply filled with force, and Bai Ruyue suddenly remembered the Overseer who had cheated General Lu at the auction ¡ª ¡ª So this was not the personality of the Overseer, but the personality of the prince!


    He had to take revenge, he couldn''t afford to provoke them!


    "Yes, I will remember it!" Bai Ruyue nodded, then suddenly felt that something was amiss, "My prince, since that''s what you think, then it''s not wrong for me to hit your banner today, then why are you punishing me by forcing me to kneel?"


    A certain prince''s eyelids drooped, "Did I tell you to kneel?"


    "Uh, just now, didn''t you just yell and kneel down?"


    A certain duke stretched out a finger and wiped away the sweat on Bai Ruyue''s forehead: "I am called the caretaker of erroneous affairs, I kneel down, and I didn''t call you! Did I say Bai Ruyue''s name? "


    When Bai Ruyue heard it, the corner of her mouth twitched.


    At this time, the Duke stood up, and looked at Bai Ruyue with slanted eyes: "Get up? Are you still planning to kneel? "


    Hearing that, Bai Ruyue immediately stood up, not wanting to kneel anymore!


    However, after kneeling for two hours, her legs and legs had long since become numb. Her rising technique was too powerful, and she had only managed to get up half the way when she fell to her knees!


    However, her knees fell to the prince''s feet, while her entire body fell to the prince''s legs due to the gravity deviation, tightly hugging him.


    Hugging her thighs!


    It was the most standard way to hug someone''s thighs!


    At this moment, Bai Ruyue was a little embarrassed, the Duke was a little startled, and Liu Li who just happened to come in had her mouth wide open!


    What was going on? The two of them are...


    No wonder Liu Li was so astonished, because from her point of view, Bai Ruyue''s head seemed to be buried between Prince''s crotch ¡­


    At this moment, a hand reached down. A certain prince helplessly said, "You''re pressing down on my foot!"

 C270

    Bai Ruyue held onto the Prince''s hand and stood up very embarrassedly.


    She bowed her head and blushed: "Sorry."


    The Duke''s reaction to this was to look at the hand Bai Ruyue had placed in her own. She released it, turned around, and looked at Liu Li: "You''re here?"


    "Yes, the third prince has already received the news and has come knocking with someone!" Liu Li hurriedly withdrew her surprise and lowered her head to answer respectfully.


    "Tell them to wait in the parlour!" Liu Li replied and retreated. A certain duke told Bai Ruyue: "Let''s go and play chess!"


    Hearing that, Bai Ruyue looked at Liu Li who had left, and nodded: "Yes."


    "Don''t worry, I just said that if we want to leave a deep impression on them, we have to slap them in the face!" The prince stepped inside.


    Bai Ruyue''s mouth curved upwards, thinking that the Third Prince was really unlucky ¡ª If a dog bit someone he shouldn''t, he would have to come over and apologize, and even drink some cold tea on the air. This was miserable!


    Bai Ruyue followed the Marquis into his room and found out that it was a huge study room. The entire wall inside was filled with bookshelves, filled to the brim with books.


    There were actually three desks in the room! In different directions of the house:


    One of them was covered with ink and paper. There was a large painting that seemed to be a map spread out on the table; one of it contained a number of documents and files; the other a couple of notebooks and a set of brushes of various sizes.


    In the bookshelf by the window that held the courtyard, there was an arhat couch. Currently, the chess pieces and chess pieces were quietly placed there.


    "Bring it on!" The prince leisurely sat on the arhat, "Let''s go meet our guests after the next game!"


    Bai Ruyue didn''t hold back and sat down opposite of him obediently. She carefully watched this person, afraid that he would lose to him by six more times.


    Seeing Bai Ruyue''s cautious gaze, Demon Suppressing King tapped the chess board with Yun Zi''s hand: "This time, I do not need you to win against the six disciples. I want you to lay out your plan, just to guard against anything!"


    "Defense?"


    "Yes!" I don''t care if you''re a glutton or a robber, as long as you make it so that I don''t have any chance of defeating you within a hundred Yunzi, it''s fine! " Saying that, someone rapped his fingers on the board again:


    "I said win. That is, I will attack your last line of defense, and as long as I tear down your body, you can no longer use that piece of land! "Alright, you guard against it. You go first!"


    When Bai Ruyue heard this ridiculous request, she didn''t know whether to rejoice or cry.


    The whole chessboard was filled with clouds, only three hundred and sixty pieces. Now, the King only wanted her to hold on to one third, which was equivalent to a very low requirement.


    However, the problem was that chess had always been about determining the victor by determining who was the most dead and injured. How did it end up in the prince''s hands and became a firm defensive line?


    Bai Ruyue was not afraid of weird methods or weird requests. What she was afraid of was the prince''s chess skills!


    When he had changed his style to a completely different style from that of a crappy chess piece, it had turned into a wondrous move. It had truly shocked her!


    Thus, right now, she didn''t feel like this was because the prince had very low requirements for her and was playing around with her. Instead, it was very likely that his chess skills were so outstanding that it would be difficult for him to even defend against her one-third of the time!


    Thus, with this kind of understanding in her heart, Bai Ruyue''s load on her mind when she played chess was not light at all. She had to spend half a cup of tea''s worth of time thinking before she finally let go of the first Yun Zi.


    Time passed minute by minute!


    Lady Baiyan and the others who were waiting in the hallway were feeling anxious.


    "Do you think that something will happen to Ruyue?" Lady Baiyan looked worriedly at the three people beside him. "Why hasn''t she come out even after going in for so long?"


    "Madame Bai, don''t be anxious!" "His Royal Highness is a person who takes care of everything everyday. If he can deal with small matters like ours, he might have to wait in line!" Chang Wu had seen much of the world and knew that the more people talked, the longer they would stay idle!


    "Is that so? I am just afraid that there might be something wrong with that kid, Ru Yue! " As a mother, Lady Baiyan was so nervous that her hands and feet were numb.


    At this moment, Han Yu said softly, "Don''t be too worried, didn''t you hear the Third Prince and the rest of your disciples'' visit? The Third Prince is a relative of the royal family, yet he hasn''t come out for almost an hour. I''m afraid that Ruyue is still too early to come out! "


    After Lady Baiyan heard this, she could only suppress the worry in her heart and helplessly wait. But the Third Prince who had just come to his door, had already grinded away his fifth cup of tea in the parlour!


    He looked at the empty parlour with an expression of embarrassment ¡ª since he had come in, except for the fact that every time he drank tea someone would come to add tea, but no one came to greet him, and even if he had asked the tea man, he could still pretend to be deaf and just walk away, which made his liver ache with anger.


    "Bastard thing!" With a belly full of anger, he could not help but kick the manager who was kneeling on the ground.


    "You heartless thing. It''s one thing for you to use my banner to do whatever you want, but when you hear the words Demon Suppressing King, you don''t even know how to hide it!" You made me lose face here! "I, I will definitely skin you alive when I go back!"


    At this moment, the shopkeeper''s eyes were filled with despair. He didn''t even dare to reply and could only obediently lower his head and kneel.


    "No!" I can''t do it! "


    Her purely defensive posture was simply causing Bai Ruyue to have extreme difficulty!


    Although she was skilled in chess, most of the time she attacked ferociously, being able to control her opponent and then grasp the initiative on the board.


    But in this match, no matter how fierce her attacks were, the prince would not hesitate to sacrifice himself for his savagery!


    Although it seemed like the Prince had been devoured by Yun Zi, the defensive line she had set up had been uprooted time and time again, and the result was that there was no place for him to fight!


    "When you go back, think about this chess piece carefully. If you can protect a hundred men within a month, I can fulfill one of your requests. As long as you don''t commit murder or arson, I will do it!"


    After the prince had finished speaking, he threw the cloud seed in his hand away, stood up and looked at the sky outside, "Let''s go, a certain prince must be getting impatient from waiting!"


    "Oh." Bai Ruyue glanced at the chess board, and quietly followed the prince.


    "Bai Ruyue, do you want to go about the face-smacking matter with me, or should I?"


    The sudden question from the Duke made Bai Ruyue, who was thinking about the game while walking, almost fall to the ground, "Me?"


    "Hmm, since you''re willing to come, fine, then come!" The Duke''s answer almost made Bai Ruyue cry. "My Royal Highness, I was just asking that question, and I was just flabbergasted ¡­"


    "With This King, you are automatically taming me!" Then, he reached out and lightly patted Bai Ruyue''s shoulder, "Don''t worry, I will sit by the side. If you don''t hit me hard in the face, I promise I will punish you!"


    After Bai Ruyue heard this, she wanted to kneel down in front of this duke!


    "Prince, are you punishing me?" Bai Ruyue looked at the Prince pitifully, hoping that he would let her go.


    Unfortunately, the prince didn''t buy it and said, "Didn''t you say you want to use your power to intimidate others? Now I''m giving you a chance! Do well and do not disappoint This King! "

 C271

    When Bai Ruyue followed a certain Duke into the Flower Hall, she felt like a warrior pushed onto the stage.


    Although the other side had come to apologize and apologize, it was the third prince!


    Even if you, a Demon Suppressing King, scold him until his head dripped with blood, he would still have to smile and agree to it.


    Even if the other party accepted it on the spot out of respect for the Demon Suppressing King, what about in the future?


    Didn''t she offend the Third Prince? Don''t even think about living a good life!


    So at this moment, Bai Ruyue had a deep understanding of the Prince''s mental state. He would make those who offended him engrave it into their hearts, but wouldn''t that also make her, who wanted to use her power as a fox, as well as engrave it into her heart?


    In the future, I will never move him again!


    When Bai Ruyue saw the Third Prince''s obsequious smile, she secretly swore in her heart. But the next second, the Prince pushed her out.


    "I''ve made the third prince wait for too long. I was just playing chess with a little thing like him. I forgot my time because of this. I hope the third prince can forgive me!" A certain duke said this as he glanced at Bai Ruyue beside him ¡­


    Ten thousand alpacas madly ran through Bai Ruyue''s heart.


    Bastard! You were the one who grabbed me and played chess. How did that become playing chess with me? And a little thing? I am a human, not a dog!


    The third prince had a big smile on his face as he said, "Your highness is being too courteous. Today, I''ve brought people to apologize ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, the Prince raised one of his hands and stopped the Third Prince from continuing, "Third Prince, you shouldn''t tell me these things. You should tell her! After all, the one who has offended her today is her.


    After his Royal Highness spoke, she walked up with large strides to take a seat, and immediately a waiter came to pour tea for him. Bai Ruyue was stunned for a moment, and quickly followed his Royal Highness over, but ¡­


    She didn''t know if she should stand or sit, or if she should, where should she sit?


    "What''s your name, miss?" The Third Prince asked Bai Ruyue with a smile. He was very clear that the Demon Suppressing King was deliberately embarrassing him.


    If it was anyone else, he would have already left, but the problem was, the other party was the Demon Suppressing King, he would definitely take revenge on them.


    Thus, no matter how uncomfortable he was in his heart, he could only follow up on the words of the prince to ask this young lady who was standing between him and the prince.


    "Oh, my name is Bai Ruyue." Seeing the Third Prince''s question, Bai Ruyue decided not to find him to sit and just stood beside the Prince.


    Seeing this little girl not bowing or saying anything, the Third Prince realized that things were going to get troublesome. He immediately smiled embarrassedly:


    "White Girl, I''m sorry about all this today! "It''s a good thing that you came to find a house, but I, an ignorant servant, am actually too greedy to play tricks on you. You even attacked me when you spoke rudely. You really deserve to be punished, so I brought him here today to beg for forgiveness!"


    Bai Ruyue listened to the Third Prince''s words. Although he was looking at the other party and listening to his words seriously, he didn''t nod or make any sound, making the Third Prince speechless and embarrassed.


    He waited for a whole three breaths, but seeing that Bai Ruyue had no reaction, she dryly continued: "About that, I''ve brought the person over! You can punish me however you wish! " She made a gesture of invitation.


    At this time, Bai Ruyue finally spoke: "Your Highness, this person is yours, even if he was in the wrong, the person who made a move to teach him a lesson is you, not me! So if you think you can give our prince an explanation, you can settle it as you like! "


    After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, he decisively went back to a certain person''s side and grabbed the teapot, pretending to add a bit more to the tea that the Duke had yet to drink.


    Third Prince''s face immediately tensed up when he heard it-- Bai Ruyue''s words were extremely correct. These were his people.


    If Bai Ruyue truly agreed to it, it would be your intention to lighten the matter, but if it was heavy, it would also be you who would be ruthless. However, this little girl did not eat this!


    Seeing that his master had failed, the Third Prince turned his head and said, "White Girl is right, then I will teach him a lesson!"


    As he spoke, he pulled out a dagger, "Today, he was being rude and rude. I shall cut off his tongue and do evil, then I will chop off his hands and bully others. This will ruin my reputation and the mood of my prince, and I shall die!"


    With that, he moved the dagger into the shopkeeper''s mouth, causing Bai Ruyue to immediately shout: Wait!


    Third Prince''s brows twitched, and a trace of happiness appeared on his face. Demon Suppressing King, on the other hand, slightly knitted his brows.


    "White Girl told me to wait, is it because she''s decided to forgive me?"


    At this moment, Bai Ruyue gave a cold laugh, "Third Prince, you want to punish your people, please return to your prince''s mansion. But this is the Demon Suppressing King Palace, every single drop of blood flowing here comes from a hero, so there is no such thing as him! "


    The Third Prince heard this and held his breath. Demon Suppressing King seemed to be in a good mood, he picked up the teacup and took a sip.


    "White Girl, you want me to punish the servant and give you an explanation, but you don''t allow me to make a move here. Isn''t that making things difficult for me?"


    "I don''t think this is difficult!" Bai Ruyue raised her chin: "This kind of thing like apologizing is not something that can be done just by killing people!"


    "White Girl''s meaning is ¡­"


    "Your Highness, if you kill him, I will get nothing!" Bai Ruyue rubbed her chin with his hand. "Compared to his life, I prefer reality."


    The Third Prince''s brows slightly knitted as he subconsciously glanced at Demon Suppressing King. In the end, he saw that Demon Suppressing King was holding a teacup with a very satisfied expression while tasting the tea, so he could only follow Bai Ruyue''s words and say, "I wonder what does White Girl really like?"


    Bai Ruyue said with a smile, "It''s a house! I came to your shop today because I wanted to buy a house! "


    The third prince was startled and immediately said, "Oh, I understand! Alright, since White Girl has spoken, I will send someone to deliver a three-way house tomorrow! "


    Third Prince''s words were quite honest. A three-way house, in terms of Ningdu, could already be considered a pretty good house. Most people lived in two-way houses!


    "Three?" "It''s too small!" Bai Ruyue arrogantly said: "My mother has to live in a courtyard, I have to live in a courtyard, my three brothers have to live in a courtyard, I also have to live in a courtyard. Oh, right, my three brothers and I also have to live in a courtyard for our friends, Oh, yes, my three brothers and I have to refine pills and forge a furnace, and we also have to work in a courtyard.


    Bai Ruyue spoke very seriously while counting her fingers, the Third Prince''s complexion grew more and more green.


    Looking at Bai Ruyue''s dressing, she was just dressed in the clothes of an ordinary person, the accessories on her head were even more plain and shabby, at most, she was just a servant of the Demon Suppressing King''s Palace.


    He had already given her sufficient benefits and face by giving her three entrances, yet she still dared to ask such an exorbitant price?


    The courtyard she had counted out in this short period of time was the same as the eight or nine courtyards. This was at least one of the five residences! And a garden pond? Who did she think she was? Princess? Princess?


    This, this was too shameless!

 C272

    "White Girl, according to you, I''m afraid we won''t be able to find a suitable opponent within the Ningdu! I''m afraid only the Palace can fulfill your request! " The third prince pointed out his finger in displeasure, but Bai Ruyue rolled her eyes and said:


    "Third Prince, what you said is not right! This courtyard was still in the west side of the city! Your servant had said that he would sell the mansion to me, so he offered me five million! If you don''t want to give it, then just say so.


    Bai Ruyue said as she walked to the prince''s side and leaned on his chair: "Our prince has money, if you can''t afford it, we can buy it!"


    Bai Ruyue bringing out the Demon Suppressing King meant that she was using the Demon Suppressing King to pressure the Third Prince.


    The Third Prince was unwilling to part with the money, but when he saw that the Demon Suppressing King didn''t have any intentions of opposing it, he understood that if he wanted to end this matter today, he really had no other choice but to part with the money!


    Therefore, he could only clench his teeth and say: "White Girl is wrong! I brought someone to apologize to him, but if he were to ask the prince to pay for the mansion, I would be the one who would be rude! Since White Girl has set her eyes on that house, alright, in three days, I will definitely get my servants to deliver the house! "


    Bai Ruyue then immediately bowed to the Third Prince, "Thank you, Third Prince. You are so generous!"


    After speaking so much, only at this moment did he receive a proper attitude of etiquette. The Third Prince''s heart was really angry.


    "Third Prince''s expense is truly embarrassing for me, but this is your apology. If I don''t accept it, it seems that I have been haggling over it with you! "I''ll accept the gift letter and let this matter pass. Sigh, but ¡­"


    However, it made the Third Prince''s heart ache again. "Please tell me."


    "I heard that the Third Prince is in charge of the teaching department, right?"


    "Ah, yes!"


    "There are many sinner''s daughters in the Education Bureau who are well-educated and reasonable. They also have some sense of propriety. I, this little thing, have built such a large house, someone has to serve and tidy it up for me!" "Therefore, I''ll have to trouble you to pick out ten of the best quality ones to take care of you. Oh, I''ll pay the contract fee!"


    "Aiyo!" Your Highness, your words are too kind! " The Third Prince was clearly angry to the point of wanting to curse, but he still had a smile on his face. "You need a few good girls, isn''t this the problem that I should solve for you? Don''t worry, the girl will be in the house within three days! Put it in the billing, you will soon save! I''ll show you my filial piety! "


    Sin''s little girl could be said to be the best amongst the maidservants!


    Some of these girls would be chosen by the Education Bureau to become government courtesans, while some would even become slaves in the officials'' residence.


    And these people''s contract fees had never been low, because many people would rather buy them into their hands to become "skinny horses" than as little girls.


    Skinny Horse was also a concubine who was proficient in the art of zither, chess, painting, and painting. However, a rich sinner like this would usually never have a child!


    Therefore, a more accurate description would say that they had become a high level plaything!


    Now that the Demon Suppressing King had asked these people to serve him from the Third Prince''s hands, it could be said that they had inadvertently made the Third Prince lose some chips for money. At the same time, Bai Ruyue had also obtained some extremely good quality family servants.


    Think about it! A group of girls with a dark future, who could not see hope in the eyes of others and wanted to be treated as playthings, had suddenly escaped the fate of being toyed with. What kind of feelings would they have towards Bai Ruyue''s residence?


    He would be the one to be treated!


    Thus, when the Third Prince left with that bitter shopkeeper under the satisfied smile of the Demon Suppressing King, it meant that Bai Ruyue already had a super mansion, and a bunch of senior maids.


    In comparison, the two hours she knelt today was simply, simply, too worthwhile!


    "Congratulations, you have become a servant of my mansion!" Demon Suppressing King seemed to be in a good mood. Not only did he not blame Bai Ruyue for anything, he instead ridiculed Bai Ruyue with a slight smile.


    Bai Ruyue immediately lowered his head and bowed respectfully: "It''s because of your honor, I am just taking advantage of you and have struck the jackpot, I have struck the jackpot and struck the jackpot!"


    Hearing that, Demon Suppressing King stared at Bai Ruyue, and then asked: "In the future, will you still be pretending to be strong?"


    "I don''t dare!" Bai Ruyue expressed without thinking ¡ª ¡ª She really did not dare!


    However, a hint of disappointment subtly surfaced on Demon Suppressing King''s face at this moment. He bitterly said: "Alright, you can leave. Those people should be waiting for you!"


    "Yes, Your Highness." Bai Ruyue retreated, retreated two steps, and then stood still: "Then Your Highness, should I come over tomorrow to serve you?"


    "Of course."


    The cold reply of the Prince no longer had the pleasant tone from before. Although Bai Ruyue could not understand what was going on, she knew that it was probably not good for him to stay here, so she decisively retreated and slipped out of the mansion.


    Only after she left did someone finally put down the teacup they had been carrying. He looked at the empty parlour, his brow furrowed, and then he let out a sigh.


    In the end, she wasn''t her!


    Many times, Bai Ruyue''s actions and gaze would make him feel that the Ah Luan was by her side.


    Because they had too many identical things ¡ª the same uneasiness, the same pouting, the same rushing and dashing.


    Every time he came into contact with her, he would unconsciously think of many of the Ah Luan s. Before, he had stayed in the forest for that night, and every night when he returned, he would dream of his Ah Luan, dream of the days when they were together!


    She was being picky and didn''t want to eat this or that!


    She lay coquettishly in his arms, pouting!


    She was eating the roast meat he had prepared for her, praising his cooking skills as the best in the world!


    She made herself smile even more. She repeatedly told herself, as if she was offering a treasure, that her pill refinement had succeeded and that her skills had improved once again!


    Memories made his heart ache, but when it hurt the most, Liu Li brought him into the mansion. From the window, he saw her kneeling, and he also heard Liu Li''s story about how she had taken him out to show off.


    However, inexplicably, he was not angry at all. In fact, he actually felt a kind of indescribable intimacy from the bottom of his heart ¡ª Once upon a time, wasn''t this how his Ah Luan was always causing trouble for him?


    At that time, he was also extremely anxious, and he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. However, he had never once accused her of being rash, and blamed her for using her name to intimidate others!


    He knew that this woman had used him as a safe haven!


    He was her reliance! He was her home, all of her!


    Thus, rather than saying that she was showing off, it would be more accurate to say that she was used to being tied together with him. She would never be separated from him no matter what he did!


    He regarded this binding as a form of happiness, and was very willing to help her solve all the problems in the future.


    So when he heard Liu Li talk about Bai Ruyue, he felt that Bai Ruyue had once again overlapped with the Ah Luan!

 C273

    At that moment, he felt that the Ah Luan had surrounded him and did not leave. That feeling of not being away for a long time, had actually caused his mood to involuntarily improve!


    He looked at her and felt that he could see the shadow of the Ah Luan. Even though he knew in his heart that Bai Ruyue was not Luan Yuyue, Bai Ruyue, Ru Yue, was exactly like his Luan Yuyue, who made him want to get closer to her from the bottom of his heart!


    Therefore, he allowed her to flaunt her skills. She supported her pretence of being a fox and a tiger. She had properly extorted the Third Prince!


    He felt really good!


    Seeing Bai Ruyue extorting the Third Prince, he felt that she saw the Ah Luan deceiving him.


    But the reality was so cruel!


    When he happily asked if she would still be able to show off her might, he thought he would hear Bai Ruyue say, "Of course! Whoever dares to bully me, I will make them regret until their intestines turn green! "


    As it turned out, she said she didn''t dare to do it again.


    She was Bai Ruyue, she was not Luan Yuyue.


    At this moment, even if he wanted to look at the Ah Luan from Bai Ruyue''s body, he couldn''t see her!


    Sitting in the empty parlour, he felt very lonely at the moment.


    In a room in the tavern, Bai Ruyue explained how she had abused the Third Prince to such a extent that she vomited blood while digging her own food in her mouth using the might of the Demon Suppressing King.


    Chang Wu and Tie Niu laughed heartily when they heard this.


    From beginning to end, Han Yu had only smiled faintly, she was not excited at all. On the other hand, Lady Baiyan''s expression kept on changing according to the story.


    When Bai Ruyue mentioned that the Third Prince was going to kill someone in front of her, her eyebrows furrowed in fear;


    When Bai Ruyue mentioned about getting the mansion, when Demon Suppressing King even asked for her high ranking servants, her eyes immediately lit up with excitement!


    "Ruyue!" Your Highness, why are you so, so attached to me? " Lady Baiyan''s voice was trembling.


    Bai Ruyue did not mention anything embarrassing about kneeling down. Seeing her mother ask that, she shamelessly patted her chest, "Your daughter is still too intelligent, everyone loves her!"


    "No shame!" Lady Baiyan reached out and pinched Bai Ruyue''s arm: Let''s be serious, why is Demon Suppressing King supporting you so much!


    "Isn''t it because I''m one of his people?!" As Bai Ruyue spoke, she reached out to grab the spoon, and these words caused Lady Baiyan to stand up in shock: "What did you say?"


    Bai Ruyue was stunned, she did not care about what she said at all, when she saw her mother staring at her in shock, "What, what did I say?"


    At this moment, Han Yu kindly reminded him, "Say, you are already Prince''s man."


    When Bai Ruyue paused, Lady Baiyan''s little fist had landed on her back. When did this happen!? Why didn''t you tell me? Even if you want to say it, you should at least pick a time when no one is around, how can you say it in front of everyone! "


    As Lady Baiyan complained, both Tie Niu and Chang Wu who were originally eating and drinking were stunned. At this moment, they finally understood the true meaning of the phrase "I am his man".


    Han Yu began to cough, he had obviously comprehended something in an instant!


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Bai Ruyue finally understood what happened and quickly explained, "It''s a misunderstanding! It''s a misunderstanding! " Saying that, she quickly threw the spoon in her mouth, turned around and hugged Lady Baiyan: "Mother! I beg you, can you stop reading too much? I mean, I''m a servant of the Prince! Don''t you know that? "


    Lady Baiyan''s fist stopped in mid air, she was stunned for three breaths, then she released her fist and extended her hand to grab the spoon.


    "Come, come, everyone drink the soup, drink the soup!"


    Everyone silently and consciously held their bowls and stepped forward. Together, they tried their best to dissolve the awkwardness. As a result, when Tang Sheng was done, they couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "I was wrong!" Lady Baiyan lowered her head and said embarrassedly: "It''s mother, I misunderstood."


    "I don''t blame you. I was the one who made you misunderstand!" Bai Ruyue hurriedly sent him up the stairs.


    At this time, Lady Baiyan looked at Bai Ruyue with a pained look, and quietly drank the soup.


    Thus, the lively dinner ended in embarrassment. Afterwards, everyone returned to their own rooms, leaving the mother and daughter in the room.


    "Ru Yue, Mother''s heart still hasn''t recovered its flavor!" Lady Baiyan tugged on Bai Ruyue''s hand: "Back then, the prince pretended to be the Overseer, didn''t he?"


    "Yes."


    "Is it true or false that he said he liked you?"


    "Of course it''s fake!" Bai Ruyue rubbed her mother''s hands together, "That was a lie to catch the demon Inverse Species."


    Lady Baiyan''s mouth twitched a little: "Then, why is the prince so good to you now, is it possible that he is being nice to you?"


    Bai Ruyue stared blankly, and then, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, "Mother! I am Demon Suppressing King! Who am I? A commoner girl! How could I enter his eyes? "


    "Then he ¡­"


    Mother, a man like the Prince is a great hero! Great Heroes all have one characteristic, which is that they especially love to help the poor and the weak! You little girl, I, am just a weakling in his eyes! Of course, I also have good talent, so he''s willing to give me a chance to nurture him.


    "Alright, Mother knows. Eh, what about Childe Hanyu?" Lady Baiyan suddenly changed the subject. "I see that he''s quite the talented person as well ¡­"


    "Mother!" Bai Ruyue really wanted to kneel to Lady Baiyan ¨C couldn''t she, the old lady, have something else to do in her life?


    "What are you shouting for!?" I''m serious! I think he''s a very polite person along the way, he doesn''t talk much, and is not too passionate either, but his way of doing things is very colorful and reasonable. Right, didn''t you say that he would withdraw his Pill Sect for you, was he interested in you? "


    "Mother!" Senior Brother Han is my friend! "He and I don''t have the kind of intimate relationship you think we should have, okay?" Bai Ruyue rolled her eyes as she said that, "Besides, Second Brother Chang has also withdrawn! Big Brother Daniu also followed along! "What, you want to say that they''re interested in me too?"


    Lady Baiyan curled her mouth: "One of them is a bit too short while the other is too thick and sturdy ¡­"


    Bai Ruyue laughed when she heard it, "Mother, are you still from the Appearance Association?"


    "What?"


    "I say, you also want to judge your appearance!"


    Lady Baiyan immediately reached out and poked Bai Ruyue on the forehead. "Silly girl, doesn''t mother want you to find a good home, and choose a short wintermelon for your entire life!"


    Bai Ruyue hugged Lady Baiyan with a smile when she heard this, "Mother, why don''t you slowly choose your son-in-law? However, there''s an old saying that''s especially good. What you said is, ''A rabbit doesn''t eat grass by its nest.'' I''ll have to trouble you to keep staring into the distance so that you won''t catch the eyes of everyone around me! "


    Lady Baiyan was immediately speechless.

 C274

    The moon was up on the treetops.


    After Lady Baiyan took a break, Bai Ruyue sneaked out of the room to quietly drink alone. In the end, she saw Han Yu drinking downstairs by herself.


    After thinking for a moment, she walked over and sat beside him. She grabbed a cup, poured a cup into the jug, and then tilted her head back to drink.


    "Eh? Not wine? " When she drank it, there was no spiciness or coolness in it. There was only a clean and pure feeling.


    "Yes, water." Han Yu smiled and took a sip of the cup, as if... Drinking like that.


    "You don''t want to get drunk?" Bai Ruyue felt that his current state was somewhat amusing.


    "Drinking is a mistake, so I don''t drink. I want a state of mind filled with drunkenness, as long as it is what I drink." He grabbed the jug of wine and went to get some water.


    "What do you need to drink?" Bai Ruyue was a little curious, she even imitated the look of the cold jade and sucked the remaining half cup like wine!


    "I have some things I can''t figure out. I need to think about them." As she spoke, she also poured some water for Bai Ruyue.


    "Do you want me to help you think about it?"


    Han Yu smiled but did not say anything. He then picked up the wine cup and took a sip.


    Bai Ruyue suddenly felt a little awkward, thinking that it would be better to just leave after drinking this cup of water. As soon as she placed the cup of water next to her mouth, she heard Han Yu''s voice, "Don''t mind your mother.


    Bai Ruyue was startled, and nodded her head: "I know, although there are times when I may have a headache, but, with her causing trouble for me, I will never be lonely. I will always know that there is someone who is changing methods for my own good in this world! Even if her good deed is a small inconvenience to me, I will still gladly endure it. "


    Han Yu smiled and continued drinking his water.


    Seeing him like that, Bai Ruyue suddenly thought about his past. She could not help but pat his shoulder, as if ¡­ The elder did.


    "Live well. Even if those who care about us die, it is still the best thing that can happen to them."


    Han Yu''s eyes swept across Bai Ruyue''s face and also swept across the hand Bai Ruyue used to pat her shoulder. "How do you know my parents are no longer here?"


    Bai Ruyue was startled, and retracted her hand: "I guessed! "Look at your persuasive tone, no matter how you look at it, it is as though you have experienced the past. You can''t wait for your parents to show up before you every day to bother you!"


    After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, she quickly poured water into her mouth, concealing the fact that she had said such words.


    Han Yu blinked her eyes and laughed, "Bai Ruyue, do you remember anything about the medicinal pills maze?"


    Bai Ruyue''s heart tightened for a moment, then she raised his head: "I don''t remember, do you remember?" She pretended to be curious. "Tell me about it!"


    Han Yu''s mouth twitched, and then she said, "I don''t remember, but... I believe that I have seen you before in there! "


    Bai Ruyue''s heart skipped a beat and she widened her eyes. "You''ve seen me before? How could this be possible!? I''m low-level, I''m on the first floor! You are of the advanced rank, you are going to the third floor, alright ¡­ Could it be that the first and third floors are connected? "


    Han Yu''s eyelids drooped. With a helpless smile, she said, "I don''t know. Perhaps, it''s connected!"


    Bai Ruyue reached out and pulled his sleeves: "What, do you remember?"


    Han Yu shook her head, her eyes staring straight at Bai Ruyue: "Could it be that you hope for me to remember something?"


    Bai Ruyue laughed awkwardly: "Please, everyone come out, can you not remember anything? I thought you remembered something when you asked! "


    Han Yu grabbed the wine pot and went to pour some water. Seeing that, Bai Ruyue got up decisively: "I''m sleepy, go rest, you can slowly get drunk by yourself!" Then she drank her water and went upstairs to her room.


    Han Yu looked at the door of the room upstairs that was covered up, and the faint smile on her face was put away. Then, it became a trace of doubt.


    From the looks of it, she seemed to remember what happened in the medicinal pill maze. But why did she hide it?


    Also, she seems to know my... ''Life, did I tell her about it? ''


    If so, why would I tell her?


    One more person who knows my background will have many more dangers and variables. What kind of mentality and self-confidence would I have to tell her?


    At this moment, Han Yu was truly conflicted and perplexed.


    Inside the room, Bai Ruyue, who was wiping her face with a Kernels, was also flopping with her heart:


    What was going on? He shouldn''t be able to remember what happened in the medicinal pill maze, how could he?


    Could it be that he had something similar to an Ice Soul Pendant that could let him not be affected?


    If that''s the case, then my background ¡­


    No, no, no, he definitely doesn''t know that. If he knew, he wouldn''t have been so patient with me, given my relationship with his father!


    There must have been a slight deviation somewhere! It must be!


    "Is the inn that bad?" Seeing Bai Ruyue''s bloodshot eyes in front of him, Demon Suppressing King''s tone was full of ridicule, but there was a hint of concern in her eyes.


    Hearing that, Bai Ruyue reached out to touch her face, as if she did not know how to react.


    "Your eyes are bloodshot." Someone could only make it clear: "Did you not sleep well last night?"


    "Oh, a little. The bed is a little hard!" Bai Ruyue casually made up a story. Obviously, she was worried that the cold jade knew about her for the entire night and couldn''t sleep at all.


    Demon Suppressing King twisted his mouth a bit, then said: "You go find Liu Li, she will tell you about the time and place on duty, then go find time to report to Lingxiao Pavilion!"


    "Oh, okay." After Bai Ruyue replied to him, she consciously left the room. Demon Suppressing King frowned, he then knocked on the table, one of the servants immediately entered the room: "Your Highness."


    "Go to the third prince''s house and tell him that the bed in the house must be soft."


    The servant was stunned. "Your Highness, which house are you referring to?"


    "He knows." When the Demon Suppressing King finished speaking, he waved his hand, and the servant immediately retreated. Then, he stood up and looked through the window.


    At this time, Bai Ruyue had already ran to Liu Li''s side and asked her what time she was on time.


    "You''ve just arrived, and many of you aren''t familiar with it yet. Thus, from today onwards, you will familiarize yourself with me during the morning, afternoon, and evening. Then, you will make use of your free time to arrange your own affairs."


    Liu Li said as she glanced at the Prince''s study, "Actually, you have come late today. His Highness has not only woken up, but you also used your breakfast. I have already cleaned up the room, so you and I will go to the Prince''s study and help you tidy up the bookshelves!"


    "Alright!" Bai Ruyue followed behind Liu Li.


    The Prince, who had been watching the two of them walk into the room, immediately sat down at the table, picked up a book, and began to study it as if he had never paid attention to anyone before.

 C275

    Liu Li brought Bai Ruyue into the study quietly and pointed to a bookshelf on the other side. Bai Ruyue understood immediately and started to clean up.


    Most of the books on the shelves were neatly arranged, but some were scattered.


    Bai Ruyue had only opened it to correct the situation, but she quickly discovered that the books on the shelves were placed at the top of the shelves too casually ¡ª there were many similar types of books that could be placed together!


    Thus, she began to consciously arrange them according to the category. Although this would delay her by a lot of time, it would be very easy to find.


    Moreover, she not only arranged the items by type, but also rearranged them by type. For example, the weaponsmithing books had armored armors beside them, unlike the formation spell books from before.


    The reason why she was adjusting this way was because she was used to it.


    Yes, habit, a habit that Qing Moyan cultivated for her!


    When she followed him, she discovered that Qing Moyan loved to read books. Other than being immersed in the six techniques, all of his free time was spent on reading books.


    She followed him. Not only did she like reading, but she also liked the way he placed the books ¡ª Convenient, you can find the book you want to read as soon as possible. The goal was accurate, and it saved up a lot of time.


    Therefore, at that time, Bai Ruyue was already used to setting up such bookshelves, so after tidying them up for a while, she had completely followed her own habits.


    But her efficiency was very slow, when Liu Li finished arranging most of the books in front of Bai Ruyue, she had only organized two bookshelves, and many of the books were pushed onto the table by her because they were categorized accordingly.


    Seeing this, Liu Li had no choice but to tug on her sleeve and ask in a low voice, "What are you doing?"


    "Organizing the bookshelves?" Bai Ruyue said softly. Just as Liu Li was about to speak, the Duke suddenly spoke out, "Liu Li, go to the Department of Defense''s Patrol Office and tell them about the change in the demon race in the Wu Luo Mountain Range."


    Liu Li immediately replied, then turned and looked at Bai Ruyue who was quickly leaving. Organizing the bookshelves was a small matter, sending the message was the most important matter, she did not dare delay any longer.


    Once she left, Bai Ruyue continued to tidy up the bookshelves. She was very focused, to the point where the Prince put down the book in his hand and stared at her without blinking, even she did not know.


    It took less than an hour before the two bookshelves on her side were cleaned up. Facing Liu Li''s already packed shelves, she could totally avoid them, but her habits were scary. Looking at the messy books, she felt extremely uncomfortable.


    So she began to tidy up the other bookshelves.


    Time continued to pass minute by second, Bai Ruyue''s mind was only filled with records of all kinds of books that were placed there, and she continuously corrected and played with them.


    Behind her, the Prince had already left the desk and was walking up to the first two bookshelves she was working on.


    Looking at how the books were arranged in an orderly manner, and then following the same principle as the books he was used to, he felt a burning passion in his heart.


    He looked at Bai Ruyue in astonishment. Looking at her back figure who was arranging herself, it was as if he had seen the movements of a Ah Luan.


    Then, as suddenly and mysteriously happened, when Bai Ruyue reached out to grab the book, he walked up to take it, and extended her hand to pass it to her. And because Bai Ruyue was too focused on categorizing the books, she didn''t even notice that someone was helping him pass them over.


    As a result, one handed out the book while the other placed down the book. The two teamed up even faster and the arrangement became smoother.


    When a bookshelf was once again set up, the corner of Bai Ruyue''s mouth curled up into a smile. She happily turned around and prepared to walk to the side, only to discover that there was Demon Suppressing King by her side.


    "Prince?" She was surprised, but instead, the Demon Suppressing King calmly pointed towards the other bookshelves. "Continue!"


    "Oh!" Bai Ruyue blankly replied and started to pack up the other bookshelves. Soon after, she saw that the Duke still hadn''t left, and was right beside her.


    She looked at him with a puzzled expression, wondering why the prince was still here. Could it be that he was afraid that she would steal the books?


    At this point, the Prince extended his hand to grab the books on the highest shelf, then urged her, "Continue!"


    Bai Ruyue was confused, but she still started to move. In the end, she only placed a few books on the table, and she finally realized why the Prince was standing there ¨C he was handing over the books to her as her assistant!


    "Your Highness, I don''t dare to ask for your help!" Bai Ruyue was a little terrified ¡ª Wasn''t she someone''s servant now? Why did it feel like the prince had become his own servant!


    "We''ve already helped for so long, you don''t dare to help now? What were you doing long ago?! " As the prince spoke, he continued to hand over the book in his hands.


    Thus, the two began to chat as they worked together.


    "I was just paying attention to the categorization before starting. I really didn''t notice ¡­" Bai Ruyue''s mouth was pouted, showing that she was very innocent.


    "How can you hold a book like that?"


    "Oh, that, Pill Sect! Back then when I was reading, I felt that it was especially convenient, so I wanted to give it to you in the same way so that you could find the books. " Bai Ruyue lied.


    "Then what do you mean by putting all five of them upside down?" The Demon Suppressing King''s voice actually trembled slightly.


    "Count them all!" When I was searching for the book, I knew that it was the twenty-third book, so I didn''t need to count it and just look for it behind the fourth book that''s upside down! " Just as Bai Ruyue finished answering, the book in the prince''s hands fell to the ground.


    Bai Ruyue immediately bent down to pick it up. Before she could grab the book, her arm was grabbed by the Demon Suppressing King.


    "Who taught you this method?" The voice was very loud, and the hand holding her arm was also very forceful. More importantly, the Prince''s eyes were wide open, and Bai Ruyue could clearly feel his excitement.


    "Prince, it hurts ¡­" Bai Ruyue wasn''t acting coquettishly, she was really in pain ¨C it was as if her arm was being pinched by a demon clan crab monster!


    "Speak!" The prince was shouting, he didn''t care if her question hurt or not, he just wanted an answer.


    Because this was the counting method that he had given to the Ah Luan back then, and because there were nearly a hundred books on every floor of his bookshelf!


    "I, I thought about it!" Just as Bai Ruyue responded, her tears unconsciously flowed down because of the pain she was in ¡­


    In that moment, Demon Suppressing King''s heart ached, and he subconsciously let go of her arm.


    Bai Ruyue immediately grabbed onto her arm, looking as if she had just narrowly escaped death. "My prince, I only did that to make it easier to count. If you don''t like it, I''ll adjust immediately.


    After she finished speaking, she took a sniff and turned around, wanting to adjust the bookshelf, but suddenly, a pair of hands embraced her from behind.


    "Prince?" Bai Ruyue felt her mind went blank!


    What was going on?


    Your highness, hug me?


    Hug me?


    What the heck!


    Bai Ruyue slowly turned her head around, almost as if her neck was going to break down at any moment ¡­


    "Don''t move, just let me do this. Hug me!"


    The Duke''s voice actually trembled, but Bai Ruyue opened her mouth wide: "Duke, Duke, if you want to hug, that hand, can you please go down a little?"

 C276

    What Bai Ruyue actually wanted to do was to turn around and say that she couldn''t.


    But reason told her she couldn''t!


    The person behind her was Demon Suppressing King, and furthermore, he didn''t seem to be doing well. It would be best for her to be merciful to him!


    However, even if she had to give in, she still had to say those words. When someone was hugging him, they probably didn''t consider the difference in height, so even though they were clearly hugging at the waist, they ¡­ I''ve got her on the chest...


    The prince''s body seemed to stiffen for a moment. His hand quickly loosened a bit, and then moved down a bit. "I''m sorry, I didn''t, I didn''t notice."


    It was an awkward voice with a bit of panic, but Bai Ruyue really wanted to cry after hearing it-- Would she die if she did not say those words? I know I haven''t developed!


    As a girl, but her body had the soul of a mature woman, at this moment, Bai Ruyue felt like she was being despised ¡ª Damn it! Having chest is amazing!


    However, if he were to move and hug her again, the prince might not be able to find that feeling at that time. Thus, he bitterly stopped and quickly retreated to the side.


    This made the atmosphere in the study even more awkward.


    Bai Ruyue was stunned where she was for a moment, then consciously extended her hand to grab the books that she had placed down. She still felt that this was the culprit, and it was because of this that the Prince was in a strange situation.


    He flipped through seven or eight books consecutively before he heard the prince''s voice from behind him, "You, leave!"


    When Bai Ruyue heard this, she turned to look at a certain person. She saw that the prince''s expression seemed to be very hard, but there was also sadness in her eyes, and the melancholy that she emitted, was as if someone had bullied him, gave off a sorrowful feeling.


    "I haven''t finished organizing my books yet ¡­"


    "Down!" The Duke''s voice showed a displeased tone, and Bai Ruyue quickly slipped away.


    F * ck! What are you roaring for! The one who gets hugged and tofu is me, alright?


    You look sad! Hug me, do you have to be so sad?


    Besides, I didn''t tell you to hug him. It was you who hugged him yourself. It wasn''t good for his hands, so he shouldn''t be so embarrassed and angry!


    Bai Ruyue angrily left the Duke Palace, and couldn''t help but lower her head and glance at her own small bag:


    You''re too disappointing! To be looked down upon like this by someone else, wasn''t this embarrassing!


    "Bai Ruyue? Why are you here? " Bai Ruyue had just walked to the entrance of the Duke Palace when she met Liu Li who had returned.


    "Prince told me to scram!" Bai Ruyue said in a bad mood and went up to Liu Li: "Elder sister, isn''t the prince''s temper really weird?"


    Liu Li froze for a moment before she curled her lips. "The more capable a master is, the more he will have his own personality."


    "Yes, our prince has too much personality!" Bai Ruyue rolled her eyes, "Although I know about accompanying Jun Ruo Hu, the problem is, why does he change his mind so quickly?!"


    Bai Ruyue''s discontent caused Liu Li to frown unhappily: "Bai Ruyue, don''t be disrespectful to the Duke! I warn you! "Your highness is our master, do you want him to please you by turning the tables on you?"


    "Ruyue doesn''t dare!" Bai Ruyue stuck out her tongue, then lowered her head and admitted her mistake.


    "Alright, since the prince wants you to leave, then don''t appear in front of him today. You can come serve him tomorrow, in case ¡­" Before Liu Li could finish speaking, she stuffed an order badge into Bai Ruyue''s hands and entered the residence while shaking her head.


    Bai Ruyue looked at the order badge in her hand, knew that it was an identity badge on duty in the Duke Palace, and immediately took it and walked out.


    Sigh, it''s not easy to serve others!


    "Ru Yue, why did you come back so early?" Han Yu, who was ordering dishes in the inn, naturally asked out of curiosity when he saw Bai Ruyue come in.


    "His Royal Highness was in a bad mood and chased me back. It just so happens that we can go and report to Lingxiao Pavilion in the afternoon! " After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, he headed upstairs, but suddenly stopped halfway up the stairs.


    After Cold Jade finished ordering the dishes, she also headed upstairs. Seeing Bai Ruyue standing there motionlessly, she walked over and said, "What? Wait for me? "


    "Mm, I need to ask you something!" Bai Ruyue said as his face flushed red: "About that, I asked you very seriously!"


    "What?" Han Yu immediately looked at Bai Ruyue seriously.


    "That ¡­" Bai Ruyue moved her head closer to the cold jade: "Are there any pills that can help me develop my body?"


    Han Yu''s body flashed backwards out of shock, then he tumbled down with a "ding ding ding dong" sound!


    After Bai Ruyue covered her mouth with her hand, she decisively turned around and rushed into the house ¡ª I didn''t ask you anything! Never asked!


    Because Lingxiao Pavilion were established by the Demon Suppressing King, they have a branch in every nation''s capital.


    Because it was not set up in a smaller city at all, it did not resemble Pill Sect at all. There was only one continent, and that was a total of four cities!


    You aren''t wrong, there are only four of them! This was because the lonely ocean nation far away above the sea had once belonged to a branch but had mysteriously disappeared ten years ago.


    As the pavilion master of the Demon Suppressing King, he did not even bring it up, so how could the people below be so tactless as to treat him as a mute?


    After finishing lunch, Bai Ruyue followed Han Yu and Chang Wu and asked all the way to the Ningdu department.


    It was an alley in the southern corner of the city. Three memorial archways were arranged in a line at the entrance to Hu Tong''s residence.


    The first signboard had three words on it ¡ª Lingxiao Pavilion.


    The second signboard had two words on it ¡ª ¡ª Ningdu.


    On the third signboard, there was also a signboard. Two words were written on it ¡ª Red and Black.


    The first two archways were similar in appearance, while the third had two flag walls on both sides. On each of the flag walls were many documents and newspapers, and in front of the flag wall, there was a dense crowd of people watching and discussing.


    The three of them exchanged glances and decisively moved closer to understand what was going on.


    They first went to the right side, where the red wall was densely packed with documents. Bai Ruyue could roughly see that there were three types of documents:


    The first type, task warning.


    Second category, list of prizes and convertible items.


    The third category: Rankings.


    "This ranking board is quite interesting. It''s another scoreboard, another team ranking board. Hey, look, there''s another ''Zhou'' on the rankings!" Chang Wu pointed out a novel as he spoke!


    "New?" At this moment, someone in the crowd turned to look at them and said.


    "Yes, I just arrived." Chang Wu politely bowed his head.


    "This is called the Zhou Ranking. Every day, there will be someone who will post the rankings. If a team wins the first place on the Zhou Ranking, there will be additional rewards!" The man explained in a kind manner before turning to Chang Wu and asking: "Since Brother is a newcomer, do you have a team?"


    "We''ve only just arrived, there hasn''t been any!"


    "Then what is your plan, brother?" "Combat, formation, technique ¡­"


    "Pill forging technique, I am a tier 6 apothecary!" Just as Chang Wu finished speaking with a smile, a large group of spectators turned and stared at the three of them!

 C277

    The group of people suddenly turned their heads. It was a scary scene!


    Everyone in Wu Yang surrounded the three of them!


    "Brother? Are you a grade-6 apothecary? May I ask how should I address you? "


    "Bro, our team lacks an apothecary to assist us. Can you join our team?"


    "Who''s your team?" Have you been on the leaderboard? Brother, come to our team! Our team will be on the leaderboard every week with unlimited futures! "


    "Brother ¡­"


    Within the chattering, everyone was passionately staring at Chang Wu, so much so that Chang Wu did not even know how to reply!


    "What are you arguing about!" A loud shout suddenly rang out from afar, and following it, a tall, muscular man carrying a large hammer walked out. "All of you, get up!"


    In a moment, Wu Yang and Wu Yang''s men immediately scattered, and Bai Ruyue and the rest could only hear some indignant and helpless voice:


    "The people from team Netherworld are here, we don''t have anything else to do!"


    "Isn''t that so? The stronger one becomes! "


    "Forget it, let''s calm down. Anyway, why don''t you bring him back here. Once you know the background of the team, he will just say a few words and then leave."


    "¡­" Amidst their chattering, the burly man walked up to the three of them and asked, "Which of you is a tier 6 apothecary?"


    "Yes, I am!" Chang Wu raised his head and looked at this burly man with a slightly nervous expression. Tie Niu was already a burly man, but this man in front of him was at least two feet taller than him, like a giant!


    "You, come to our team!" The big sized up Chang Wu for a while before he said: "We are in need of a strong pill to assist us."


    Chang Wu was very clear about the situation, but after hearing the chattering from before and seeing how everyone was afraid of this burly man, he knew that this burly man and his team of the Yellow Springs were not to be underestimated.


    So he smiled politely, took two steps horizontally, stretched out his neck to look at the list on the wall ¡ª ¡ª He wanted to find out exactly what rank this team Netherworld was.


    But looking at it this way, Huang Quan was actually ranked second!


    His strength was not low!


    "Did you see it clearly? "We are now ¡­" The burly man proudly pointed at his team''s ranking, only to discover that his team was not in first place! It was number two!


    He was stunned and before he could finish, he shouted angrily, "Those bastards from the crystal team! "He''s definitely going to act shamelessly again!"


    At this moment, the Crystal Team was ranked first on the leaderboard, and was also the team that Captain Huang Quan was competing with.


    "Big guy, did you think it was okay before you spoke?" A woman''s seductive voice floated down from the top of the memorial archway, followed by a woman in leather clothing with a ponytail floating down from above!


    Wind Meridians?


    Bai Ruyue raised her brows and subconsciously glanced at the cold jade beside him.


    The wind meridian was a special meridian, it was similar to the ice meridian or the lightning meridian, they were both relatively rare.


    Bai Ruyue never thought that she would meet a second person who possessed the Wind Meridians so quickly.


    "Qingchen, did you bring your people to do the task of stealing information again?" The big man''s face was filled with anger, "You guys always accept this kind of mission after falling behind! How shameless! "


    The girl called Qingchen smiled charmingly: "Big man, each team has their own strengths, your team leader has strength, my team leader has beauties, so if you want to compare each team based on their strengths, then say that I am shameless after I win, you are too petty!"


    As she spoke, she pointed at the big man and a fragrant breeze blew towards him. Immediately, the big man couldn''t help but sneeze a few times, causing him to laugh out loud in the crowd.


    At this time, the lady completely ignored the big size man and walked in front of Chang Wu, sized him up and said: "In terms of looks, you look pretty good, just that you are a little short! "However, there are some people who are good at picking people, you can still make up for it ¡­"


    "Hahaha ¡­" Laughter could be heard from the crowd as Chang Wu''s face flushed red with anger due to Qingchen''s words. No grown man would want to be called a catamite or something.


    "What are you laughing at!" Qingchen''s face suddenly darkened. With a flick of his sleeves, five wind arrows whizzed out and flew towards five different directions!


    The laughter suddenly stopped, because at the feet of the five people who were laughing, there was an arrow filled with battle qi!


    In that instant, Bai Ruyue understood that this woman called Qingchen was not weak. Based on what she had just done, she was also at the third stage of the great mage realm!


    At this time, Qingchen looked at Chang Wu and spoke seriously: "Our Crystal Team, since its inception, has taken the first place in the weekly competition 34 times. How about it? Why don''t you join our team? "Even if they don''t like catamites, some of the higher ups would still find it better to meet each other ¡­"


    "We also did it thirty-four times!" At this moment, the large man shouted in dissatisfaction, causing Qingchen to turn around and glare at him.


    Chang Wu looked at the lady and immediately shook his head: "Sorry, I''m not interested in being a catamite."


    Qingchen frowned when she heard this. "Newbie, I advise you not to reject me so quickly. In this place, you have to choose a strong group before you have the chance to speed up your advancement ¡­"


    "Qingchen, he already said that he won''t go over to your side. He wants to come to our Netherworld, right?" The big sized man came over again, but Chang Wu said with a frown on his face, "I, I still want to consider."


    "What?" The big man said in surprise, "Our two teams are the strongest. If you don''t choose her, you will definitely choose me. What are you considering?"


    "Your names, no, unlucky." Chang Wu seriously emphasized what he cared about.


    The big man was momentarily at a loss for words, while Qingchen chuckled: "Lu Feng, oh Lu Feng, they don''t even like your team''s name!"


    Hearing this, the big man was very indignant, "This name means to have all our enemies to go to the underworld!"


    Chang Wu took a step back. He truly did not have a good impression of this name.


    "You!" Seeing this, the big man wanted to rush up to say something, but Han Yu blocked him, "My brother said to think about it, so please let him think it over."


    The big sized man glanced at the cold jade and was about to speak, but Qingchen opened her mouth first: "Aiya! Why didn''t I notice! This is a handsome guy, and his figure is also very good. Little brother, what are you good at? "


    The corners of Hanyu''s lips curled up, "I''m also an alchemist."


    "Really? "What rank is it?"


    "Seventh rank!"


    The surrounding people all had a feeling that their eyes were shining, and at this time, the big sized man seemed to have understood something, he excitedly looked at Bai Ruyue and said: "Little girl, you guys are together, right?"


    Bai Ruyue nodded her head: "Yes, together."


    "You are an apothecary as well?"


    "Yes."


    "Then what is your grade?"


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes and took a deep breath: "Second Rank."

 C278

    After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, the excitement of the place seemed to have met with a chill.


    In that moment, Bai Ruyue felt a cold wind blow past her back.


    "Second rank?" The big sized man looked at Bai Ruyue with a toothache: "You, should be concocting pills at the same time, right? You, what''s the main point? "


    A second stage alchemist simply wasn''t qualified to enter the Lingxiao Pavilion.


    In the records of all the members of the Lingxiao Pavilion, the lowest rank was a third rank alchemist. However, he was not only skilled in alchemy, he also used water type Dou Qi which was superb, which was why it was equivalent to breaking the rules.


    Thus, when Lu Feng heard Bai Ruyue say that she was a Second Rank Warrior, he immediately knew that this little girl in front of him must have some other good points. Otherwise, how would she dare come here?


    This was the place where the Lingxiao Pavilion''s people were active!


    Bai Ruyue shrugged her shoulders helplessly: "I''m sorry, my main focus is to refine pills."


    "What?" This time, Qingchen curiously came over: "Little girl, do you have any Golden Leaves?"


    Bai Ruyue immediately took out the golden leaf to prove that she had an identity card and obtained the qualifications.


    "Then, what is your Dou Qi?" Qingchen and her team were extremely good at gathering intelligence, so she had a very good brain. When she saw Bai Ruyue take out the Golden Leaf and say that her main character was an Alchemist, she thought that she was probably just a mere Second Rank alchemist.


    However, Bai Ruyue''s answer made her and everyone else present feel that the wind was blowing wildly ¨C she said that she did not have any warrior power, and she even said that she was Shi Mai!


    "Little girl, are you joking with me?" Qingchen had a smile on her face, but the anger in her eyes was clear: "Let me tell you, this joke isn''t funny!"


    Bai Ruyue helplessly turned her head to look at Han Yu, and shrugged her shoulders a little. Then, Han Yu stood out: "What my junior said was the truth, she really was only ¡­ Second Rank. "


    In truth, the cold jade only found out now that Bai Ruyue was already at the second stage, he had always thought that she was at the first stage.


    "Junior Sister, when did you become a Second Rank?" At this moment, Chang Wu curiously tugged on Bai Ruyue''s arm: "How come I didn''t know?"


    Bai Ruyue said very casually: "On the day I obtained the Golden Leaf, I have just levelled up to a Second Rank. I didn''t even have the time to tell you guys, am I not coming already?"


    Bai Ruyue was right, but when the surrounding people heard this, they were shocked again and again. Could it be that this girl had just levelled up to the Second Rank?


    "Junior Martial Sister, you''re really amazing. You''re already at the second rank!" Chang Wu was sincere in his admiration and praise ¨C How long had it been? It had only been a little more than a month, but she had already leveled up from the first rank to the second rank. Back then, he had stayed at the first rank for half a year before leveling up.


    Bai Ruyue laughed, and could not help but twist her body.


    At this moment, the large man and Qingchen were too lazy to respond to her. They turned their heads towards the cold jade and started a new round of pulling.


    However, before the two of them could finish their words, Han Yu raised her hand to indicate for them to stop talking, and then looked at Bai Ruyue: "We''ll determine our own group when we find the young junior''s group."


    Since the cold jade had said so, Chang Wu naturally agreed as well. Thus, those who were actively trying to rope in the cold jade and Chang Wu all quietened down.


    A second rank alchemist and an alchemist like Shi Mai, which team would be so unlucky as to ask for such a useless thing?


    She wanted to get rid of the team, who wanted to?


    For a moment, there was not a single sound from the surrounding people, thus Han Yu''s eyebrows furrowed as she said: "How about this! If you want me to join your team, you have to include me and my junior! "


    Advanced apothecaries had always been a hot topic in the team.


    Now that there was a Grade Seven Alchemist, this was naturally the fresh blood that everyone wanted to win over.


    However, the problem was that if he wanted to gain an advantage like this ¡­ No one dared to answer!


    Why?


    That was because the addition of a burden did not mean that it was enough to leave that person idle!


    It was that person who had to accept missions along with everyone else, and also had to take on a certain percentage of the tasks!


    If her performance was not good enough to complete the quest, or if her completion rate was very low, it would cause the entire team to experience a large decrease in points!


    In other words, even if the mission was luckily completed, it was still possible to not receive a high score. If that was the case, then this task would be greatly reduced by what everyone needed!


    Who would be willing to slow down their progress with such a burden?


    Therefore, no one dared to stop him for a while.


    "About that, I need my team members to discuss this matter properly. This is not something that a team leader like me can decide!" After saying that, Qingchen immediately turned around and left.


    Regardless of whether it was a courtesy or a fact, it was sufficient to prove that when the entire team''s points could be reduced, even if you were very outstanding, no one would take unnecessary risks just because they wanted you!


    After all, even if they didn''t have a high-level apothecary, they would still be able to occupy the first and second spot on the Zhou Board!


    "We should consider it as well!" Lu Feng also followed him very politely, then looked towards Chang Wu: "We can''t change our name, but this really gives the enemy a shocking meaning!"


    Chang Wu moved closer to Bai Ruyue when he heard it: "I am the same. If you don''t settle my junior sister''s team, I will not consider my own team."


    The big man helplessly shook his head and left. The people around looked at each other, then turned around and looked at the list of tasks and the like ¨C even the two people at the top of the rankings didn''t dare to take a burden like this. Could it be that they had the ability to accept it?


    Seeing the crowd change from excited and eager to look forward to the event to an awkward and helpless indifference, Bai Ruyue felt a deep helplessness.


    Strength was face.


    The more powerful you are, the more others will praise you and give you face.


    And if you don''t have the strength, you won''t be respected. You won''t have the opportunity and you won''t have the face.


    "Senior brother Han, second brother Chang, there is no need to delay your own future for me!" Bai Ruyue was grateful in her heart, but she did not want to burden the two of them. I can slowly level up and find a team for myself! "


    "Without a team to help you level up, it will truly be slow!" Han Yu seriously pointed out the situation, "So you have to have a team!"


    "Well, we won''t give you up!" Chang Wu vigorously nodded his head as he spoke, as if to give Bai Ruyue confidence.


    Bai Ruyue felt a hundred emotions in that moment, she knew what she was going to say, and that these two people wouldn''t give up on her, but she couldn''t delay them either!


    She hesitated for a moment before gritting her teeth at the two of them. "How about we build our own team?"

 C279

    Bai Ruyue''s suggestion stunned the two of them. Almost without hesitation, Han Yu and Chang Wu said at the same time, "Alright!"


    Thus, while Bai Ruyue was still stunned, the three of them laughed at the same time.


    "The two of you actually agreed? In that case, in this lifetime, all you can do is slowly crawl along with me, the snail! "


    "No problem, I''m in no hurry." Han Yu spoke plainly.


    "My life has undergone a major change. I''m satisfied." Chang Wu did not say it clearly, but Bai Ruyue understood what he meant.


    Because he had met her "benefactor", Chang Wu had gone from being a "loser", whom others despised, to working hard at challenging others.


    "But, didn''t they say that every team has at least five people? Even if we put them together, there are only three of them! Besides, there are three apothecaries in a team, aren''t we too... Are you confident? "


    Bai Ruyue was very polite ¨C Self-confident? Was this called masochism?


    Even though middle and advanced level alchemists were popular, there was only one in a team!


    The main thing about him was that he had an auxiliary function, which was to aid the team in pill concocting, increase their fighting capabilities, increase their protective abilities, and when everyone''s battle qi was insufficient, he would rely on offensive medicinal pills to complete the attack!


    Thus, why would intermediate and advanced apothecaries enjoy such treatment?


    Only a Tier 6 apothecary would be capable of concocting offensive pills!


    But if everyone in the team was an alchemist, could it be that everyone would throw pills at a monster?


    When Bai Ruyue thought of this scene, she felt speechless.


    One after another, a bunch of them!


    But the problem was, some quests couldn''t be completed just by throwing an attack bomb.


    "Life is more exciting with confidence!" Han Yu suddenly threw Liu Hai aside and went to look at the documents written on the board, leaving Chang Wu behind to say to Bai Ruyue in all seriousness: "If there is a team that is ranked at the top, there must be a team whose name falls short of the top, and it is not without outstanding people, and furthermore ¡­"


    "What else?"


    "The Game Master is just like us, we just arrived and aren''t familiar with anything. If we can coax them into joining our party ¡­"


    "It''s useless. You can''t coax me for a lifetime now! "The truth will be revealed after the first mission, and they can just turn around and leave. I''d rather just form a team with my feet firmly planted on the ground!" Bai Ruyue immediately rejected this speculation.


    The reason she could suggest setting up a team was because she had once led a team before ¡ª In the past, she was the biggest Battle Team Leader by Qing Moyan''s side!


    Although the people in the team at that time were all elites and they were all just seedlings now, she believed in Demon Suppressing King''s judgement that those who could enter the Lingxiao Pavilion would not be too weak!


    They always excel at something!


    As long as he ate carefully, he would be able to gather the troops!


    "Alright, you have the final say." Chang Wu was clearly older than Bai Ruyue, and his level was also higher than Bai Ruyue, but Chang Wu had unconsciously listened to him.


    I took a look at it, a team needs at least five people to form, but the team members are allowed to have the right to change teams before the task is accepted. If we start looking for some easy missions to do, we should be able to find two people to do it with.


    Bai Ruyue nodded her head when she heard this: "Alright, then we must go find someone!"


    "Hey little junior, that''s what I meant just now ¡­" Seeing that Han Yu actually agreed, Chang Wu could not help but complain.


    "It''s not the same, okay? You''re trying to hide it from him, that''s called a trust trick! But now, we have to tell them the truth. If they can cooperate in a few missions, then let''s cooperate in a few missions! "


    Facing Bai Ruyue''s astute judgement, Chang Wu lowered his head.


    "How about this, we first determine what the task is before we find someone based on the matching requirements!" Frigid Jade made a very good suggestion, so they all chose their missions.


    "Will the task of picking the herbs work?" We have three apothecaries, so this should be easy! " Chang Wu suggested.


    "The difficulty of the task is that even good herbs can use berserk beasts. With monsters accompanying us, our battle prowess ¡­" Han Yu looked at Chang Wu: "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Chang Wu shrugged: "Forget it, I didn''t!"


    "Let''s do this!" Bai Ruyue pointed to the third mission: "Let''s do that!"


    When Han Yu thought about how everyone''s cultivation level was only at the middle level of the quest, while Bai Ruyue''s finger was at the top, Han Yu could not help but look over in shock.


    "Identification of demon items?" When Hanyu heard those words, her heart thumped for a moment. She quickly turned her head to look at Bai Ruyue, "You think we can do this?"


    Bai Ruyue nodded her head: "The books you and I have been studying in the Elixir Chamber, the parts of the books on demon corpses that can be used for medicinal herbs, should naturally be completely familiar, and while I was serving the King, I had also read quite a few books on demons, so I should be able to smoothly complete this."


    Han Yu felt that he could not refute her words, but he still had doubts in his heart.


    "You two are familiar with each other, but who else?" Chang Wu said worriedly, "The five members who will need to participate in the mission all contribute. If the other members don''t contribute enough, the two of you will bear the responsibility. Even if you complete the mission, you won''t get much points, right?"


    "I know! That''s why we have to pick the ones with high points to do it! Even if we get a discount, we should be able to get it! " After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, he smiled at Han Yu: "This one, okay?"


    Han Yu blinked his eyes and nodded his head, "We can give it a try. Anyway, we don''t have anything now, so we''re not afraid of failure!"


    "Alright, let''s do this. But before we find someone, we have to first register a team and then add a team member to it. What name do you plan to give our team?"


    Bai Ruyue looked at Chang Wu: "Do you have a good suggestion?"


    "Hmm, how''s'' Glory ''?"


    "Pretty good, but not special enough." Bai Ruyue raised her head again at the cold jade. "What about you? Any good ideas? "


    "Didn''t you say you were a snail? Just call it Snail! " A faint smile appeared on Han Yu''s face as if she was joking.


    Bai Ruyue twisted her mouth: "The name ''Snail'', plain and low profile, but not enough to pique your eyes!"


    "Then tell me what you think!" Han Yu tactfully asked Bai Ruyue.


    Bai Ruyue chuckled: "How about calling a team of trash?"


    Han Yu and Chang Wu were both stunned for a moment, then Chang Wu turned his face to the side and Han Yu sighed: "Are you trying to shatter things?"


    "No, I want them to see how we, as trash, can crush them step by step!" Bai Ruyue raised her head: "To dare look down on trash like us, we will smack them in the face!"

 C280

    Now that Bai Ruyue heard others calling her trash, she really wanted to slap their faces.


    Seeing that she looked like she wanted to make a comeback, Han Yu and Chang Wu looked at each other and smiled, then agreed without any objections.


    The three went straight to the inner section and asked quite a few people where they could register for the team.


    "Are you sure you want to call me by that name?" The person in charge of registration was a young man named Zhang Wei.


    Hearing this name, he couldn''t help but put a question on the IQ of the three people in front of him ¨C who would give him such a name?


    "Yes, I''m sure!" The three of them nodded.


    "Let me remind you, this name will always accompany you unless the team dissolves, but in that case, the creator, who is also the captain of the team, will lose all the points he has obtained in this team!"


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll be the leader!" Bai Ruyue smiled as she looked at the two of them. Seeing that the two of them had no objections to this, she wrote the word captain on the back of her name and passed the completed form over.


    Seeing the three of them acting so calm, Chen Wei helplessly curled his lips ¡ª ¡ª Okay, any talented person would more or less have a strange behavior. Just consider them as an exception to the rule.


    However ¡­


    "All three of you are apothecaries?" Chen Wei''s eyes widened as he looked at the form in his hand. "And, you, as the leader, are a mere tier 2 apothecary?"


    "Yeah, is there a problem?" Bai Ruyue looked at the young man seriously: "Could it be that the pavilion has a rule that there can''t be three alchemist in the team? Or maybe the captain has a level limit? "


    Chen Wei''s face twitched twice. "The pavilion has never restricted the formation of teams, so there aren''t any requirements on the team leader. However, if you do this, will there be anyone who will join your team?"


    He really doubted it!


    "Try it!" With Bai Ruyue''s casual attitude, the young man looked at Han Yu and Chang Wu and didn''t change her mind at all. In the end, she registered for them and gave them a box.


    "Inside it is the emblem of your team''s ten members quota, as well as three other auxiliary emblem. There is also a description of your points, rewards, and rewards, as well as a copy of it. Take a look for yourself!"


    After Chen Wei said this, he waved his hand to indicate that they could leave without wasting any more time on nonsense.


    The moment Bai Ruyue and the others stepped out of the door, they heard Chen Wei''s words, which were not considered soft, coming from inside the house. He would probably be on the black list in less than half a month! "You two idiots! You have great potential, but you actually let a little girl lead them by the nose! Foolish!"


    Bai Ruyue laughed upon hearing this: "Did you hear that? You two have become idiots now?"


    Han Yu laughed and did not comment. Chang Wu then said to Bai Ruyue seriously: "I believe that you will bring us to know that he is the one who is stupid!"


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes, "I will try my best!"


    Inside, at a relatively secluded place, Bai Ruyue and the others had seen everything that they should have seen.


    It turned out that the Black Ranking Chen Wei spoke of was the Fail Ranking, which was also the black wall on the other side of the memorial archway.


    There would be three types of messages: Mission Failure; Final Ten in a week; Retired or Disbanded.


    Amongst them, the team that had been removed from the list had done something that went against human nature and the laws of the world.


    As for the team that disbanded, besides the team that couldn''t support itself, the team that had to be the last one for two weeks in a row.


    "It looks like we have to work hard!" As Bai Ruyue said this, she took the captain''s emblem and placed it into her pocket. It was a emblem of the team that was embedded with a transparent pearl.


    However, it was very clear that the emblem would change depending on the strength of the team.


    "Let''s go and see if we can find two people to make up the numbers first!" After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, she kept the box and brought the two of them back to the memorial archway to look for the person.


    An hour passed, and the three of them asked quite a few questions, but they all had the same reaction: dislike.


    Some of them despised their captain for being a swindler, while others despised his miserable name. In short, they had failed to win over anyone for a long time.


    In the end, when they could no longer see any hope, Bai Ruyue decisively changed her strategy, and started shouting at the top of her lungs:


    "Come come come! We need two people to do the identification task! A high level mission only had two seats, it was just a pass! If there''s anyone who doesn''t take their points in passing, it would be a waste! "


    Advanced mission? Pass? You even took your points along the way?


    What kind of tone was that?


    Immediately, everyone began paying attention to the three of them!


    "Did you do it?" Doubts were inevitable!


    "Exactly! Even though there was no need to fight or kill for the identification of the mission, and there was no requirement for the direction of the mission, but that was a high level mission? How could you have that kind of experience! "


    "That''s right, don''t listen to her boast! "She is a Tier 2 Pill Refiner. How many demonic parts does she know?"


    "Everyone, I am indeed only at the second rank, but ¡­" At this time, Bai Ruyue suddenly took out the duty badge from her chest pocket and shamelessly said, "I am very confident in myself!"


    Once the token was displayed, everyone immediately quieted down ¡­


    Fuck, this is the medallion from the Demon Suppressing King Palace? They could doubt this little girl''s ability, but they definitely could not doubt Demon Suppressing King''s judgement, and even more so, must give him face!


    In less than three breaths of time, the entire crowd became excited. Several people loudly shouted, "I''ll join!" "I''ll do it!"


    Bai Ruyue looked at the people who were instantly excited, she waved the order badge in her hand, she had sworn not to do anything that would cause trouble, but to take the first step, she had to do it.


    In the end, how useful was his name!


    Just a servant''s token could make everyone give him such face. Truly, this was scaring people to death!


    A quarter of an hour later, Bai Ruyue selected two people who were truly familiar with demonic items and immediately joined the party. After they injected their own soul power into the team emblem, the two of them had strange expressions.


    A team of trash?


    Was he calling himself a loser?


    "Let''s go and accept the mission!" Bai Ruyue immediately brought the gathered team to the Missions Pavilion to receive their missions.


    The person in charge of the mission was a middle-aged man. Although he was also very surprised at Bai Ruyue''s level and the unique characteristics of the team composition, unexpectedly daring to accept a high level mission, he still gave the mission to them without saying a word.


    Then, he pointed to the small transmission array at the side. All five of them entered, and in the blink of an eye, they were already in a massive pit. The thick smell of blood rushed towards them, filling their eyes with piles of demon corpses!

 C281

    "Finally, someone has come to help me identify it!"


    Just as everyone was looking at the mountain of corpses and the sea of flesh, an old man appeared out of nowhere. His especially white clothes were clearly out of place with this place.


    "Hello, old man. We are here for a mission." As the leader, Bai Ruyue immediately went forward to greet them.


    "Yeah, there are two ways. Which do you choose?" The old man said as he sized Bai Ruyue up, as if he did not expect that he would see a little girl.


    "Can you introduce these two models?"


    "The first method is to pass the test by giving each of you one incense stick of time to burn down three incense sticks of time. Each of you can be considered as having succeeded on the list of demon items in your hands!" "According to the time taken for several incense sticks to burn, if we still haven''t finished calculating all the points, then we''ve failed."


    "And the other one?"


    "Challenge Mode!" There are a total of ten lists. Each chapter''s list must not exceed an incense stick of time. Even if you fail, you will still obtain a very high number of points. "


    "Are they all members as well?"


    "All ten lists have been completed. Whoever has the most answers, the least answers is unimportant, and only everyone has a chance to participate. The most important thing is to be quick and accurate." "However, if you can''t pass the final stage, you won''t receive any points!"


    Bai Ruyue turned to look at Han Yu and the others when she heard this.


    "The clearance mode is a bit safer." The cold jade had given him his conclusion.


    "Yea, what we need to do now is to get more points." Chang Wu also made a very serious suggestion. After all, they were now zero!


    The other two people nodded in agreement. They were here to get points, so if they tried some challenge, they would probably not get a single point!


    Bai Ruyue blinked, turned and looked at the old man: "Can I look at the list of names that have passed the examination first, and then choose?"


    The old man frowned when he heard this, and then he said, "I''ve already read your records. You''re a new team, and I''ve always had some encouragement towards new players. If you fail in passing, I can give you a challenge!"


    When these words came out, other than Bai Ruyue, everyone else rolled their eyes - Even the challenge difficulty couldn''t be passed, wouldn''t the challenge difficulty be even more ridiculous?


    But Bai Ruyue smiled and bowed: "Thank you elder for giving us the chance to try."


    The old man''s brows slightly twitched, and he immediately stretched out his hand. In his palm, five bamboo slips appeared.


    "Each of you, choose one!"


    "Alright." Bai Ruyue took a bamboo scroll first, and everyone started to take action, after which they started to look at the names on the list.


    Bai Ruyue swept his hand over the ones in his hand. There wasn''t any difficulty to it at all, and then she quickly asked the people beside him: "How are you guys?"


    Han Yu nodded silently, indicating that he was fine. However, there was a trace of hesitation in Chang Wu''s eyes: "There is one that I am not sure I can find."


    "Where are you two?!"


    "Mine, I''ve never touched one of mine before."


    "I do, two ¡­"


    A high level mission was not a low level intermediate beast, and the probability of meeting with an unknown was rather high. When Bai Ruyue heard that they could only recognize one or two of the low level missions, she secretly rejoiced in her heart ¡ª ¡ª As long as there were not too many mistakes, she would always have a chance to "fix" them, right?


    "Alright, let''s begin!" Bai Ruyue said in a serious tone: "Don''t ask for speed, only accuracy. If you encounter something that isn''t easy to determine, why not take out a few that you think are possible out and leave them for later consideration."


    The reason why she suggested this was actually because she wanted to ''choose'' it at the last moment by relying on her Bewitching Spirit Art.


    Thus, when a burning incense stick appeared in the old man''s hand, the mission started!


    Bai Ruyue immediately rushed towards the demon corpse, and quickly released her own soul power to identify and search.


    The eyes of the killer Whale Demon, the fifth section of the Fat Shrimp''s Spine Scale Armor, the Sand Worm sac wall ¡­


    There were seven objects on the list that he needed to identify. Although the amount of items required was not much, the requirements were very strange.


    Eyeballs? There are many similar eyes. You can tell which one is the Tiger Whale Demon you want?


    Shrimp shell, if you don''t have a clear concept of this, can you tell which one is from the fifth verse?


    Sand worm sac wall? The worm was as small as a grain of sand. If you wanted to find the wall from such a small worm, don''t even mention how difficult it was to find it, you first had to find such a small worm''s corpse!


    Every single one of them were actually quite strange and tricky. Although they were of no difficulty to Bai Ruyue, but they were all extremely difficult.


    The same kind of list was also in the hands of others!


    You might recognize it if you get it, but right now, they are looking for a target in a pile of dead meat!


    This was exactly the same as being in the middle of a storm!


    After burning a third of it in incense, Bai Ruyue brought out seven of them and placed them in front of the old man.


    The old man''s eyes flashed with a strange light, he seemed to be shocked, but even more so, he seemed to be happy. After he sized up Bai Ruyue for a moment, he could not help but ask softly: "Girl, are you really only at the second stage?"


    Bai Ruyue nodded her head: "Only second stage."


    "Are you in constant contact with monsters?" The elder was puzzled. After all, so far, very few people had been able to find these things he wanted. However, the one who quickly and accurately did so was actually a little girl.


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes, "I have been in contact with books the most."


    When the old man heard this, he smiled, then nodded his head in approval without saying anything more.


    In the blink of an eye, when the second incense was lit up, the cold jade returned. His seven items were as difficult as Bai Ruyue''s, but as a demon, the things he picked out naturally weren''t wrong.


    When the second incense was about to burn out, Chang Wu came back. Six of them were absolutely correct, but there was one that he had not touched at all, so they could only be determined by rough guesses.


    Clenching his teeth, he stood in front of the old man, unsure which one to give him.


    What was on the list was a horned tiger fang.


    The incisor teeth were the large teeth used to grind food, but they all had the same appearance. The difference lay in their size. However, he had never seen what kind of a horned tiger was.


    Seeing Chang Wu''s troubled look, Bai Ruyue decided to use some tricks to cheat, while Han Yu suddenly said: "Indeed, a high level mission is to make things difficult for people, how do you plan on making things difficult for me!"


    This was a very objective sentence, but Chang Wu seemed to have realized it in an instant. He passed the smaller teeth to the old man: "Let''s do it!"


    The old man smiled and nodded his head. Bai Ruyue smiled faintly: "Smart!" A horned tiger ¡­ this was something that a normal person would choose. However, in reality, a horned tiger was a third the size of a normal tiger demon.


    Seeing the smile on Bai Ruyue''s face, Chang Wu knew that his bet was right. He quickly looked at the cold jade and remained silent, waiting for the other two.


    However, the third incense stick was almost half burnt, and those two were still on the corpse mountain, not yet coming down!

 C282

    The two people that Bai Ruyue had picked out were actually not bad.


    First of all, they were all members of the team that had been on the leaderboard before. Second of all, they had all come into contact with monsters in the exam items or missions before. One of their fathers was a professional hunter ¡ª specializing in hunting monsters to make a living.


    Therefore, Bai Ruyue felt that they should have a high chance of passing this trial.


    Even though she had obtained the list of names of the higher ups, she still felt that there was hope when she saw their answers. She didn''t expect that the third incense stick was about to burn out and still hadn''t returned!


    "Get as much back as you can!" As the time limit was about to be reached, Bai Ruyue had no choice but to remind them.


    However, the two of them seemed to have entered a state of confusion and weren''t able to come back immediately.


    When the last bit of incense was about to burn out, one of them came back first. However, he only brought back two items!


    There was one that had not descended from the Corpse Mountain even though the incense had been burnt!


    "Your time is up!" After saying this, the old man made a backhand gesture, and the remaining person was dragged directly from the corpse mountain to the front.


    At this moment, he only had two items in his hand, the rest ¡­


    "Show me your name list!" Bai Ruyue looked at this person''s defeated expression and immediately requested to see the bamboo slip. After reading it, she did not want to blame this person.


    If the things he obtained were to be displayed, he should recognize them. However, if they were placed in a pile of demon items, it was indeed very difficult to choose and find.


    For example, the difference between the tentacles and other demon type tentacles was that its hardness was slightly lower.


    Without a lot of touch, could it be recognized?


    For example, if you hadn''t personally cut off the leg meat of a Barbed Bear monster and knew that its blood was a little bit white, would you be able to separate it from a pile of meat?


    Identification was built on vast and powerful experience. It was impossible to obtain high-level missions all at once.


    "You failed." The old man glanced at Bai Ruyue after he finished speaking: "You are very powerful, I have already said it before, I can give you a chance to challenge me. Do you want to try?"


    If the mission failed, then there wouldn''t be any points. Bai Ruyue said that she wanted to cheat in order to pass, but because the two of them were completely unable to come and she was very confident in the two of them, in the end, she encountered a "failure".


    Facing such an outcome, she had to rely on victory to wash away her emotions. Therefore, she smiled and said, "This is my only chance. How bad would it be if I didn''t try?"


    The old man had a praising look in his eyes, but Han Yu suddenly raised her hand and tugged on Bai Ruyue''s sleeve: "You, can you?"


    This seemed to be a question, but Bai Ruyue saw the vigilance in his eyes.


    She realized that the intelligence and sensitivity of the cold jade reminded her that if she succeeded, it would be too eye-catching.


    But right now, Bai Ruyue was not afraid of being stung at all ¡ª she was following the Demon Suppressing King!


    Although she was only a servant in the Demon Suppressing King Palace, to others, she was not!


    She had already used the title of prince to recruit people, so she didn''t embarrass herself. However, other people saw the results, not the process, so she had to win!


    Otherwise, experiencing mockery was a small matter, and losing a certain prince''s face meant that she would not have to suffer any retaliation ¨C this person had the eye-catching label of "Revenge for Revenge" on his body!


    "It should be possible. In any case, the prince has taught me so much, so I still have a good chance." Bai Ruyue purposely said this so that her victory would seem natural.


    However, when the old man threw out the ten names on the list, Bai Ruyue swept her eyes across them and could not help but reveal a cautious expression.


    What a joke. Challenge mode. That was an upgraded version of the high-level task!


    Bai Ruyue immediately rushed towards the mountain of corpses, while the others looked at the ten names floating in the sky, their faces turning white!


    How could it not be? There were two-thirds of it. They had never heard of it before, let alone seen it and knew about it!


    As for the demon Han Yu, he was also trembling with fear when he saw the contents of the ten lists ¡ª ¡ª Alright, there were actually about five things that he was unable to determine.


    The tail of some Gold Striped White Dragon colt ¡ª he still didn''t know that demons existed.


    Can you tell which part is which when I give you a handful of hair?


    What iron leopard Bei''s front paw ¡ª cough cough, does this fellow have a front paw?


    She truly felt that this challenge mode would be difficult to pass, but Bai Ruyue, on the other hand, had been running the entire time. Furthermore, her goal seemed to always be to grab it in the fastest time possible, and then throw it at the old man without even looking at it again, before continuing to look for the next one.


    He found the items one by one, and the light in the old man''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    But when Bai Ruyue found the seventh name list, she slowed down.


    It wasn''t that the namelist was difficult, but rather that her physical strength was barely enough to sustain such a massive churning and soul power consumption.


    That''s right, he had used up all of his soul power!


    In order to find the target with the greatest accuracy in the shortest time possible, Bai Ruyue had completely released her own soul power from the third ranking!


    Everything on the list was easy to confuse, easy to ignore!


    "Can I borrow some external power to replenish my soul power?" Bai Ruyue had to work hard for the majority of the day, but she really did not want to fail completely, so he asked the old man.


    Logically speaking, the old man should have refused, because this was a challenge, so no matter how difficult it was, he would still refuse it.


    However, when he saw a little girl of the second rank finding the target so quickly and accurately, he started to like her from the bottom of his heart. Thus, he nodded his head, "Sure."


    Bai Ruyue did not even think about it, and quickly grabbed two High-Grade Spirit Stone for absorption, causing the two participants'' eyes to light up.


    The High-Grade Spirit Stone!


    A single pill was worth 20,000 taels of silver!


    If it wasn''t for Zhen`er''s wealth and wealth, how could he have casually used it?


    The two of them looked at each other, deeply believing that "all the dogs in Wealthy Class families eat better than them".


    The two High-Grade Spirit Stone s became stone in the blink of an eye. After Bai Ruyue threw them aside, she recovered most of her soul energy and continued to search for them.


    Therefore, all sorts of things were tossed in front of the old man once again. Bai Ruyue finally started to make the list for the last stage.


    When the incense was almost done burning the fifth trial, Bai Ruyue was back: "Elder, I''m done looking for you!" After she finished speaking, she sat down on the ground as if she was completely exhausted.


    At this moment, the elder said, "Little girl, tell me, where are the front claws of the Iron Wolf?" ¡ª ¡ª


    Today was the fifteenth fragment of the night!

 C283

    Han Yu''s heart skipped a beat the moment the old man spoke.


    Every time Bai Ruyue threw something over, he would silently check and identify it.


    So after Bai Ruyue searched for some things that he was not clear about, she found out and recognized them!


    For example, how the tail of a Gold Striped White Dragon colt looks like. For example, that tuft of unusual neck hair...


    However, he really did not see where the Iron Wolf Claw''s claws were. The only items that he saw were a pair of furry rabbit legs that Bai Ruyue threw over.


    Bai Ruyue, who was so tired that she was about to collapse, grabbed a rabbit leg and sat up while gritting her teeth: "Isn''t this it?"


    Han Yu and the rest were startled, but the old man actually squatted down, and kept his line of sight with Bai Ruyue as much as possible, "Little girl, are you stupid from exhaustion?


    "No, no, no, this is the claw of the Iron Wolf!" Bai Ruyue waved her hands: "I don''t have the strength to peel it off right now, but I can find someone to prove it to you!"


    She looked at the cold jade as she said, "Help me cut open the skin at the front of it!"


    Hearing that, Han Yu nodded her head, and then took out a dagger to handle the medicinal ingredients. She cut open the rabbit leg''s skin according to Bai Ruyue''s request.


    "Take off some of the skin and then take off the meat." Bai Ruyue commanded the cold jade like a chef.


    In a matter of seconds, the cold jade had cleaned up the flesh beneath the skin according to Bai Ruyue''s instructions. Immediately, a bone that was curled up like a claw was revealed.


    "This ¡­" The surrounding people were all extremely shocked, and even Han Yu couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    "Little girl, you know this too?" At this moment, the old man had a very satisfied smile on his face.


    Bai Ruyue then said: "It is written on the book, ''Iron Wolf is cunning by nature, and he is known as a pack of wolves. ''With the body of a fox and a rabbit''s claws, the cat''s head cannot be retracted because it hasn''t used its forepaws for a long time.'' You and I want this, so we can only peel it off for you to see. "


    "Alright!" The old man stood up as he said this. "You have succeeded in your advanced mission!" The points will be calculated based on your completed strength. You will know when you see the rankings later! "


    "Thank you, old man!"


    "Little girl, remember my name. I''m called ''Elder Wen Xin''." Just as he finished his sentence, the old man''s silhouette disappeared and in the next instant, the five of them were enveloped by a gentle light and appeared in the empty space within the Lingxiao Pavilion.


    At this moment, many people were also here. They had all just been sent out of the Mission Area.


    Some of their faces were overflowing with joy, while some had bitter expressions. As for Bai Ruyue and the others, they had expressions that seemed to be smiling yet crying.


    There was no way around it, if not for the challenge mode, they would have simply failed, but the challenge mode allowed them to considered as completing the mission, but, everyone could see, it was done by Bai Ruyue, who was the weakest among them!


    This Tier 2 apothecary whom everyone looked down upon, who was considered to be trash, a loser, a swindler, a swindler, was more powerful than any of them!


    "Eh? You guys came out? " At this moment, the people in front who wanted to join the competition noticed them, "How is it? How''s the completion of your high level identification mission?"


    Bai Ruyue shrugged her shoulders: "I don''t know."


    Since she had already said so, how could Han Yu and Chang Wu continue speaking. As for the other two ¡­ If it wasn''t for them, they might have been able to complete the test just by passing. It was because they missed the target, so they couldn''t even open their mouths.


    "You don''t know?" Hearing that, the man was startled, then laughed: "Seems like you haven''t passed yet? No worries, how could a high-level mission be so easy to complete? "If that''s the case, everyone would have already picked a high level mission to do!"


    "Thank you for your comforting words, Senior Brother." Bai Ruyue was very polite, the man nodded and turned.


    "We obviously passed. Why didn''t you say anything?" When the man left, Chang Wu could not help but ask.


    Bai Ruyue laughed: "We are Waste Firewood Team, we cannot rely on ourselves to speak of our results!"


    The moment she finished speaking, Lu Feng and his men appeared around them in a flash. Looking at the excited expressions on their faces, one could tell that this was the result of completing the mission.


    "Hey, you guys came out?" When Lu Feng saw Bai Ruyue and the rest, he immediately called out: "Bai Ruyue, I heard that you are someone from the Demon Suppressing King Palace?"


    Bai Ruyue nodded. "Yes."


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier!" If I knew you were from the Demon Suppressing King Palace, I would even let you join the team as much as I can! " After saying that, he looked at the five of them who were standing together. "How''s the completion of the mission?"


    "I don''t know." Bai Ruyue still had no expression.


    Lu Feng was startled: "Failed? Normal! That was a high level mission! You are too greedy. Why are you doing such a high level mission? Learn from us and just do low-level missions! Insurance, safety, it''s only a little more than the number of times, but it will not go away for nothing, nor will it be lost! "


    Bai Ruyue nodded: "Thank you for your guidance."


    Lu Feng was stunned, he looked at the five of them and said: "Why don''t you three join my team now?"


    Bai Ruyue shook her head: "No need, we already have our own team."


    "But your group ¡­" Before Lu Feng could finish his sentence, a loud clamor came from the memorial archway. He immediately ignored Bai Ruyue and said loudly with excitement: "It looks like our results have improved! "Haha, those girls from the Crystal Team should be crying now!"


    After he finished speaking, he did not care about Bai Ruyue and the rest, and rushed to the memorial archway with his team, wanting to enjoy the joy of victory.


    "Let''s go, let''s take a look at our rankings and points!" Bai Ruyue then called for everyone to go over.


    Lu Feng quickly brought his team to the Red Chart, and as expected, because of the mission being completed once again, the points changed, and they became first, temporarily becoming second!


    However, they hadn''t even been enjoying it for a minute before they were thrown into a great shock. This was because the noise around them wasn''t because of them, but because a new team had suddenly appeared on the Red Chart!


    "Team of trash?" Lu Feng''s eyes were wide open as he looked at the team at the tenth place on the list: "Isn''t this... Bai Ruyue''s group? "


    Bai Ruyue went around pulling people to join her team of trash, he had heard the news before, but the problem was, a team of trash, even if they were lucky enough to complete their mission, it would still not be able to make it into the top 10!


    This was the Zhou Board, and this week had already been three days!


    "They''re coming out!"


    "Look, it''s a team of useless firewood!"


    Amidst the crowd, Bai Ruyue brought their people to the front of the Red List. When she saw that her Waste Firewood Team was actually already at the tenth position, she seemed to nod her head in satisfaction.


    "May I ask if there is an additional reward for being ranked in the top 10 of the Red List?"

 C284

    Lu Feng was stunned: "No, only the first place on the Zhou Rankings has an additional reward. The top ten rewards are on the Annual Rankings, and there''s still three months until the end of the year!"


    "So it''s like that!" Bai Ruyue nodded her head, without holding back, he turned to Han Yu and said: "Senior brother, do you think we should try getting first place this week?"


    Han Yu and Chang Wu did not reply, and the two of them were even less likely to speak. On the contrary, Lu Feng immediately opened his eyes wide when he heard Bai Ruyue''s words: "Bai Ruyue, what are you talking about!"


    "What?"


    "The first place on the Zhou Courtyard belongs to us, the Yellow Springs! Although all of you have completed your advanced missions and obtained points to enter the top ten, that does not mean that you can take first place in the weekly matches, understand? "


    Lu Feng''s face changed instantly: "Our points this week are more than ten times yours, do you understand?"


    After Bai Ruyue heard this, she turned to look at the rankings of the members on the list.


    "Your entire team, with nine people, the highest score is 98 points while the lowest is 32 points. You have a total of 540 points, right!?"


    "That''s right, but each of you only have a mere 8 points! With a total of 40 points, how can you surpass us to get first place? It would be great if you could even surpass the previous'' Carefree ''team! They still have 78 points! "


    Lu Feng was very unhappy. He never thought that this little girl would be able to take people to finish a high level mission, much less that she would dare to covet the number one spot on the Zhou Board!


    "Then let''s work hard to surpass them!" Bai Ruyue waved her hand after she finished speaking: "Let''s go, we will continue with the mission!"


    She immediately walked away, and Han Yu and Chang Wu naturally followed closely behind. Although the two of them were startled, but to not take it for free, how could they not be idiots?


    They had seen Bai Ruyue''s strength before, so they naturally followed him quickly!


    "Boasting shamelessly!" Lu Feng was very unhappy. He did not know where Bai Ruyue had gotten her confidence from to dare to think of being number one on the Zhou Board so arrogantly. However, at this moment, a member of the team behind him pulled on his sleeves: "Captain."


    "What?"


    "They each get 8 points." The man with a soft whip on his waist frowned and reminded him, "A mission costs 40 points, right? Even a high-level mission shouldn''t have such a high reward points?"


    Lu Feng was startled and immediately ran towards the mission location.


    "We want to do the identification of demon parts. The difficulty is a high level mission." Bai Ruyue sincerely asked the middle-aged man in charge of managing the mission to choose a mission.


    The elder looked at the five people in shock. "Didn''t you just finish it?"


    "But that''s something you can repeat, isn''t it?" She didn''t know that she could repeat the mission, but Lu Feng''s previous words clearly told her that she could complete the missions here!


    The middle-aged man glanced at Bai Ruyue: "The direction of the mission won''t change, but the contents will never be the same. The last time you were able to pass, doesn''t mean that you can pass this time!"


    "Okay, I got it. But we still have to do it! " After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, the middle aged man nodded his head, "Alright, then go stand over there!"


    Bai Ruyue and the others immediately took a step forward. At this time, Lu Feng and the others chased after them: "Bai Ruyue, do you really want to complete another high level mission?"


    "Yeah, is there a problem?"


    Just as Lu Feng was about to speak, the member pulled on his sleeves, but he was stunned and did not say a word, Bai Ruyue looked at the member and led everyone into the teleportation circle, and then was teleported away.


    "Why did you pull me back?" At this time, Lu Feng asked the team member.


    "Captain, if they want to surpass us, they are our opponents. Do you really intend to tell them more information?"


    Hearing this, Lu Feng''s face tensed up, and then he embarrassedly coughed. He turned around and bowed to the middle-aged man: "Uncle Zhang, what''s the score on the high level mission?"


    "Twenty to thirty, don''t you know?"


    Lu Feng frowned: "That''s why I felt it''s strange!" Their team only did one mission, how did they get 40 points? "


    The middle-aged man lightly smiled. "Because they have completed the challenge mode!"


    "What?" Everyone in team Netherworld widened their eyes in astonishment.


    Challenge mode!


    Every task actually had a challenge mode! They would gain extra points if they completed the quest, but if they failed, they wouldn''t get even a single point. They had tried it before, but even if it was a low level quest, it would still be difficult to deal with it in the Challenge Mode.


    But she never would have thought that Bai Ruyue, this eccentric Waste Firewood Team warrior would actually dare to challenge her in a high level mission.


    This was simply the feeling of being crushed.


    "They''re back again so soon?" Elder Wen Xin looked at Bai Ruyue, and said while smiling: "Passed or challenged?"


    "Let''s challenge!" Bai Ruyue wanted more points and the confidence to win, so she naturally chose the challenge mode.


    At this moment, the old man chuckled, "Okay, but I have to tell you, every challenge will have a corresponding difficulty level up!" He threw out ten lists, and these ten lists were deducted.


    Choose two people to be your partners. I will only give you five incense sticks of time this time, and I want all three of you to identify the ten names, but remember, each of you must identify at least ten names. Otherwise, even if your team members succeed in identifying each other, they will still fail, not score!


    The moment Bai Ruyue heard that they were directly looking at Han Yu and Chang Wu, the two of them consciously stood out.


    "Alright, let''s begin then!" After which, the elder flipped his hand and ten names appeared on the list.


    Without waiting for Bai Ruyue to speak, Han Yu shouted, "Chang Wu, let''s talk about the ten that you have confidence in!"


    Chang Wu rushed towards the corpses, and picked ten of them, after that, the cold jade announced his confidence to be number twenty-two, so Bai Ruyue only needed to recognize the remaining thirty-eight!


    Two hours later, the person responsible for changing the rankings walked out with a piece of red paper in his hand. When he covered the list that he had posted not long ago, the people surrounding him all had their mouths wide open in shock.


    "Oh my god!" They actually completed it again? "


    "The team of trash, it''s already the ninth rank on the Zhou Ranking!"


    "A total of 80 points, just what kind of mission are they completing? Why did they get 40 points all at once?!"


    "But this time, not everyone got 8 points! but two with 6 points, two with 8 points, and one with 12 points. Look at that Bai Ruyue, she''s already got 20 points! "


    Everyone chattered in disbelief. Bai Ruyue''s group that was teleported out did not even go to the Red Chart and brought everyone back to the Quest Office.


    "What?" You all still want to do demonic parts identification? " The middle-aged man looked at them in disbelief.


    "Yes, we still have to do it." Bai Ruyue replied with a smile on her face ¡ª What a joke, it wasn''t easy to find someone who was confident in getting their points, it would be strange if she didn''t hurry up and get her points! ¡ª ¡ª


    "Hehehe ¡­

 C285

    "I need to increase the difficulty again this time."


    Elder Wen Xin was not surprised at all when he saw Bai Ruyue, the light in his eyes shone brighter.


    "Please speak!" Bai Ruyue was not afraid at all.


    She had already thought about it, it didn''t matter if she caught those two. In any case, she had already absorbed the High-Grade Spirit Stone''s power outside and her soul power was being replenished quickly.


    "This time, we''ll need five people to go up. Everyone must be looking for at least ten items. In the end, we still have five incense sticks worth of time." Elder Wen Xin knew that the other two were weaker, so he did not go all far.


    "Alright!" Bai Ruyue happily agreed. Therefore, when the ten names on the list appeared, the first two to be selected would naturally be the two people.


    It was the same as the last round. Everyone picked the ones they were confident in, and if they weren''t sure, they would throw them at Bai Ruyue to clean up.


    However, when the demonic parts began to be identified, the soul power Bai Ruyue released already started to cheat, because she discovered that the two of them were really taking advantage of the situation!


    He had clearly said the certain things, but once he reached the Corpse Mountain, the more things he had, the more chaotic it was that he could not find the north.


    She could only split out a wisp of soul power and infuse it with the correct image of the object in front of them. She would help them and guide them to choose the correct object.


    With the help of the cheating technique, Bai Ruyue and the rest completed their mission before the fifth incense was about to burn down.


    "What the f * * k!" "He''s ranked eighth on the good-for-nothing list!"


    "They actually rose one rank with just one mission!"


    "This is too terrifying. Isn''t there clearly trash in the team? How could they be so powerful?"


    Who knows, but that trash is from the Demon Suppressing King Palace, I''m afraid he has other strengths!


    AHH!" If I knew that they were this powerful, I would have joined! " Some beat their chests and stamped their feet in regret.


    "How stupid I am! I should have joined as well! "


    It was hard to buy money, but it was hard to know. In front of the entire leaderboard, there was a large number of people regretting, and there was also a group of people who were angry ¡ª how could they not be angry?


    Three days of hard work had been continuously surpassed by someone in less than half a day. Not only was the other party''s strength uneven, the name of the party ¡­ No matter how you looked at it, it was so darned!


    Now, those who were suffering were directly taken off the ranking board. As for those who were better, their ranking had dropped!


    Therefore, they quickly gathered in their anger and rushed towards the mission office, trying their best to get back some points to keep their ranks, but when they saw Bai Ruyue and his team at the mission office, they almost cried.


    Because...


    Bai Ruyue''s group was even shamelessly requesting for a high level mission that could identify demon parts.


    Therefore, when the middle-aged man helplessly brought them back to the city, Lu Feng brought his Underworld Team and rushed up: "We also want to do the identification missions for demon items, high level ones!"


    The middle-aged man looked at him and asked, "Are you sure? "You guys don''t have any advanced apothecaries."


    "We often kill demons!" Lu Feng stressed with a fierce expression.


    "Well, good luck!" When Team Netherworld was teleported away as well, the remaining teams almost simultaneously rushed to the Quest Office. Everyone shouted one sentence:


    "We need to do the identification task for the demon parts. It''s of high difficulty!"


    In fact, when Carefree Pavilion set up this task, they had thought of ways to avoid repeating the same task over and over again.


    Thus, although the goal of each mission was the same, the content was different!


    Furthermore, on the basis of passing the test, it would increase the difficulty of each trial, increase the requirements, in order to avoid meaningless farming of points, and maximize the overall team''s value.


    But when Bai Ruyue stood by the old man''s side for the fourth time, the old man had a happy smile on his face, but his mouth was still curled into a pout:


    "I''m very happy that you came back to challenge us again, and to make my points very popular. But you must not think that this is your shortcut for getting points, because from now on, the difficulty will increase and the corresponding points will begin to decrease!"


    "Decreased? "How much less?" Bai Ruyue kept on grinding out missions, all for the sake of getting points!


    "A total of 10 points for one pass. This time, all your members will pass, only 30 points. The next time, you''ll pass, you''ll get 20 points. After two more passes, there''ll be no points left for you."


    Elder Wen Xin''s answer made Bai Ruyue understand that he still had to find a new target.


    However, for now, he still had to finish the mission first!


    "Alright, I understand. Please state the rules!"


    "I know you are very strong, little girl. The demonic parts here don''t seem to be hard to find for you!" However, the difference between you and your other teammates is too great, so this time, you can only look for five things.


    Bai Ruyue heard and frowned, then looked at the cold jade.


    She could cheat, but the more members she could not determine, the more soul power she needed to guide them to identify. This was a huge consumption of soul power, but more importantly, it would take even more time.


    "How much time is it this time?"


    "Three incense sticks of time." Once Elder Wen Xin said this, Bai Ruyue knew that the possibility of success was too low!


    If the duration was too short, the chances of failure were as high as 90%!


    "Well, do you want to start?" The old man looked at Bai Ruyue, seemingly looking forward to see her agree.


    However, Bai Ruyue suddenly asked at this time: "Oh right, we failed the last time, so can we still complete the second trial?"


    His old friend was taken aback for a moment before he nodded his head. "Of course you can, but the mode is the same. After completing the first test, the difficulty will be increased again. Starting from the fourth time, the points will be reduced until none are left to be gained."


    "Alright, I understand. Then let''s begin the ''Passing'' mode!" Bai Ruyue, who only wanted to get more points, changed her mode of play without even thinking. The Elder Wen Xin was startled, and then, without knowing whether to laugh or cry, she extended her hand and took out the five bamboo slip lists.


    Everything happened the same as the first time. Each person would share a name list, but Bai Ruyue did not care about him alone. She had already released her soul power, so she was worried about the other two as well.


    As a result, before the three incense sticks burnt down, the list of names of the five people was found and their 30 points were spread out smoothly.


    "How strange. I suddenly realized that I wasn''t sure what many things were, but when I touched them, my heart would become even more determined!"


    "Me too! And sometimes, that look will pop up in my head, as if I''ve read a book before. I wonder if this is my spiritual dad helping me! "


    Listening to the discussion between the two team members, Bai Ruyue''s mouth twitched a little ¡ª ¡ª Passing the test was entirely due to her Perception Spell.


    However, this quest could still be cheated, so what about in the future?


    Bai Ruyue truly felt that she needed to plan for a proper team composition, and also needed to study the characteristics of each mission!


    Otherwise, what would she do when these points were all gone?


    "Hello, identification ¡­"


    "Demon item, high difficulty right?" When the middle-aged man saw them walk over, he didn''t even hesitate and directly answered them. Then, he pointed at the transmission array and sent them in.


    Just like this, at night, Bai Ruyue and the rest, with their brazen and good attitude, finally finished farming all the points they could get for this mission. Of course, their rankings had also frighteningly risen to fifth place.

 C286

    "Cheers!"


    The four wine cups clashed together. In the inn, Bai Ruyue, Han Yu, Chang Wu and the others all had faces full of joy!


    "Junior Martial Sister, you''re too amazing. We can only rely on you to obtain more than 200 points in one, no, half a day!"


    "That''s not right. Without the help of the two of you, it would have been impossible for me to complete this task!"


    What Bai Ruyue had said was the truth. It was true that the first challenge pattern was created by her alone, but after that, it was only the performance time of the team.


    "However, unfortunately, we still have 60 points left in our Challenge Mode." Han Yu said as he looked at Bai Ruyue, "In the end, the difference in strength between our team is still too great."


    "What we are doing is a high-level task. This is already very difficult, and also a challenge mode. It''s not because the people we are choosing are impossible. However, our team needs to be properly constructed!"


    Bai Ruyue poured herself a second cup of wine and said, "Next, we will have to face a brand-new challenge!"


    "Bless us!" The cold jade raised her cup, and Chang Wu followed suit: "Bless us!"


    Lady Baiyan laughed as she raised her wine cup: "Congratulations to you all!"


    "Bai Ruyue''s newly created team, became the sixth place on the Zhou Board?" Within the room, a certain prince who was using a midnight snack heard Liu Li''s message and looked at her in shock. "How did they do it?"


    "They have been completing the task of identifying demon parts. It is of high difficulty and also a challenge mode." After Liu Li finished speaking, the Prince''s eyebrows rose, "Identification of a demon? She succeeded? "


    "Yes!" Liu Li carefully glanced at the Prince. "However, when she formed the team, she revealed the token for the Prince''s Mansion to be on duty. This was my negligence. I should have warned her."


    Liu Li really did not think that Bai Ruyue would have the guts to borrow the title of Duke. Didn''t she just kneel that day?


    There was no anger on the face of the prince. On the contrary, when he heard these words, he was stunned for a moment. He then scooped up a spoonful of bird''s nest and asked, "What''s the name of the team?"


    "Team of trash."


    "Pfft!" The swallow nest in his mouth directly spurted out. He grabbed the Kernels and covered his mouth, after suppressing the urge to cough with great effort, he looked at Liu Li and asked: "Trash?"


    "Yes, it''s called, trash."


    The prince was stunned. A few breaths later, he pushed the bird''s nest forward. "Put it away!"


    "Yes." Liu Li picked up the tray and whispered to Bai Ruyue, "I will definitely warn Bai Ruyue to restrain herself in the future, and not to use your banner again ¡­"


    "No need, let her!" The Prince said softly, "Without the help of my name, I''m afraid her team wouldn''t have been formed by now. But she has her own ideas. They really have a good self-deprecating mentality! "


    After he finished speaking, the corner of his mouth curled up into a smile. Liu Li''s heart tightened at once.


    She had followed by his side for sixteen years, but during those sixteen years, she had rarely seen him smile.


    "What''s the matter?" The Prince''s mood seemed to have improved. When he saw Liu Li still standing in front of the table, he asked. Liu Li quickly shook her head and carried the tray down.


    After leaving the room, she handed the tray to the servant, but her heart was not feeling good.


    The next day, when the sky was still bright, Bai Ruyue had crawled up early to be on duty at the Duke Palaces.


    It had been a long time since she''d experienced the feeling of being covered in stars and being surrounded by the moon. When she saw the shadows before dawn and saw a group of figures boxing and dancing in the spacious courtyard in front of the study, she felt somewhat absent-minded.


    Once upon a time, she had cultivated her body transformation technique with Qing Moyan in the midst of peace and quiet.


    As a member of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, everyone was only focused on cultivating battle qi and battle skill, not physical skills.


    However, Qing Moyan had told her before that body techniques were very important. Not only could it strengthen the body, it could also increase one''s agility to the maximum.


    As a result, she was grabbed by Qing Moyan and trained together, but in the end, it became a beautiful time for both of them.


    "Bai Ruyue! How long do you plan on making This King wait? "


    Very suddenly, the prince''s somewhat dissatisfied voice floated into Bai Ruyue''s ears, only then did she realize that the prince had already stopped, and was looking at her right now, extending his hand towards her.


    "Huh?"


    Bai Ruyue''s heart skipped a beat, she could not help but be surprised and confused.


    What did that mean? Do you want to invite me to practice body techniques with you?


    Almost unconsciously, she looked at the hand that was reaching out to her. Her hand stretched out as if it were an inertia, just like it was back then.


    However, just as her hand was about to reach his hand, she came to a realization: He is not Qing Moyan! He wasn''t inviting her to practice body techniques with him!


    He suddenly retracted his hand, and at this time, Liu Li''s figure floated past her and brought the long and thick Kernels into the prince''s hands.


    "What are you thinking?" Liu Li turned around and scolded Bai Ruyue in a low voice, "You don''t even know how to pass the Kernels? "Just stand there foolishly like that!"


    Bai Ruyue looked at someone who was currently wiping his sweat with the Kernels, and resentfully twisted his mouth: "I''m sorry, I haven''t served anyone before, so I didn''t know that the Duke wanted me to pass over the Kernels."


    "Then in the future, you must always remember that you are a servant that can be served in front of the prince!"


    Liu Li gave her advice, and Bai Ruyue immediately nodded her head in agreement. At this time, the Duke said: "Liu Li, go to Uncle Zhong Yi''s residence and have Uncle Zhong Yi come to see me!"


    Liu Li was stunned. "Is this the time?"


    This genius was just beginning to shine!


    "Yes, I only have time to see him at breakfast." Since the duke had said this, Liu Li naturally responded and quickly left. Of course, before leaving, she couldn''t help but emphasize to Bai Ruyue: "Be more quick-witted, eat dessert! Don''t tell the prince to wait for you! "


    Thus, the moment she left, Bai Ruyue stuck out her tongue in embarrassment.


    At this time, Demon Suppressing King threw the Kernels in his hand and extended his hand out towards him once again.


    Bai Ruyue was startled, and subconsciously looked left and right, only to discover that there was still a pot of tea beside him.


    "I don''t want tea."


    These three words were cold and warm at the same time.


    Bai Ruyue blinked and looked at the Duke in shock: "You want to drink water, right?"


    Be more quick-witted, she subconsciously changed her tea to the water, she couldn''t possibly prepare a bar for the prince so early in the morning, could she?


    The Duke took a deep breath in at this moment, and after that, he walked two steps forward. He first grabbed the teapot in Bai Ruyue''s hand and placed it on a stone table, and then grabbed Bai Ruyue''s hand:


    "Just now, you wanted to place your hand like this in my hand, right?"

 C287

    Yes, but would that admit it?


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes and said in a daze, "Uh, I thought you wanted me to come over, but I felt that something was wrong ¡­"


    "Do you want to practice body techniques with me?" As he said that, he actually turned and brought Bai Ruyue to the center of the courtyard. In her shock, he grabbed her other hand and held the sword with him ¡­


    The sword was like a spear, the sword was horizontally like a blade, the sword was like an axe, the sword was drawn into a spear.


    Demon Suppressing King grabbed Bai Ruyue''s hand and brought her to follow as she stabbed forward horizontally and cut upwards.


    He was very focused. It was as if he was enjoying a type of closeness, a type of companionship, a type of nestling time.


    Bai Ruyue''s heart was beating extremely frantically, to the point where it was like having two little deer imprisoned inside it, and rampaging about uncontrollably until it was difficult for her to even breathe steadily.


    Because at this moment, the two of them stuck together. The warmth from their snuggling, and the breath right beside her ear all made her panic ¡­


    She knew that the person she was leaning on was the Demon Suppressing King, but in her mind, the image of Qing Moyan constantly appeared within her consciousness ¡­


    She knew that she was being led by the Demon Suppressing King to dance with the sword, and practice body techniques.


    She and him, were just like her and him all those years ago ¡­


    "Ah Yan, is there any point in pulling me here to practice?" She closed his eyes and lazily leaned into Qing Moyan''s embrace, his nose filled with the aura of grass that belonged to him.


    "Interesting!" He whispered into her ear, "Although you are very lazy and don''t want to practice, your body has its own memories. Furthermore, if you maintain this kind of body technique training for a long time, your body''s quality will get better and better!"


    "Why so easy? Could it be that it''s my turn to personally take action when it comes to fighting? " Finally, she opened one eye and looked at him with an enchanting smile. "I wonder who it is that always makes quick moves ¡­"


    "Aren''t I afraid that you will suffer?" He smiled and pressed his lips to her neck.


    She giggled. "Suffer? How is this possible? With you around, I''ll never be at a disadvantage to outsiders! They only know how to eat you! "


    "I feel comfortable listening to your words. In the future, you will be at a disadvantage in my hands!" As he spoke, he spun her with a spin, the spike moving forward...


    That was true.


    Thinking back to the past, Bai Ruyue''s heart ached.


    The more beautiful it used to be, the more she would feel sad when she thought of it. Thus, when someone stabbed her with a spinning sword, tears unconsciously welled up in her eyes.


    "Phew ¡­" A comfortable breath escaped from the prince''s throat, as if the game he was trying to enjoy and playing had ended. His whole body was suffused with a sense of satisfaction.


    "Your body is too stiff, you need to practice more body techniques in the future, or else ¡­" As he spoke softly, he lowered his head and noticed that her eyes were sparkling. He immediately turned her around and saw that her eyes were red. Although she wasn''t crying, there were tears in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Demon Suppressing King''s face immediately darkened.


    Bai Ruyue''s mouth twisted a little as she shook her head, feeling wronged. She didn''t want to say the reason at all.


    "I''m asking you!" These four words were very hard, and they were filled with the aura of someone in a position of power.


    "It hurts." Bai Ruyue forced out a word.


    She was truly in pain, her heart was in pain, her body was in pain as well ¡ª What a joke! Her scummy body had not even had the basic tenacity to perform a set of sword moves, yet she had been pulled along by her hand ¡­


    Although she was on the passive side and had her arm pulled by the prince, every move of the prince was enough to pull her back ¡­


    The soul in her body would not be damaged, but how could this body be unprepared for such open sword moves?


    So at that moment, Bai Ruyue''s eyes were filled with tears, a combination of pain and pain.


    When someone heard this, he paused for a moment before frowning, "Where does it hurt?"


    Bai Ruyue tilted her head to look at his arm, and saw that there was still a hand on it.


    "So, your physical fitness is too poor and too hard!" "From now on, you will follow me every morning, and I will bring you along to practice body techniques with me. I promise that after a month, you will never experience pain again!"


    "Huh?" Bai Ruyue''s eyes widened when she heard this: What''s going on? The prince wanted to bring her to practice her body technique?


    "Ah what? With a body like yours, what can you do if you don''t practice? Do you really think that you can rely on your soul power identification to make it up to the Lingxiao Pavilion? "


    The corner of Bai Ruyue''s mouth twitched, and she lowered her head: "You, know huh ¡­"


    "My Lingxiao Pavilion, do you think that I would not know what happened?" The prince tilted his head as he spoke, "What are you thinking? Why did you give me such a crappy name? Do you think you''re not despised enough? "


    Bai Ruyue''s nose became stubborn, "What I''m saying is that if I put my life on the line, I will live on the line!"


    The prince blinked, "What do you mean?"


    "They always like to mock me, so I''ll just put the fact that I''m a loser right there. Everyone can see it, so there''s no need to constantly nag about it in front of me right? And what if I accidentally win and climb up? "


    The tears in Bai Ruyue''s eyes disappeared, instead, they seemed to have a weird feeling, "At that time, if I am trash who stepped on them, then what are they? "Trash?"


    After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, he couldn''t help but laugh, and when the Demon Suppressing King saw her proud little scheme, and the way she laughed, it was as if he was looking at Luan Yuyue back then!


    In that moment, the heat in his heart suddenly rose, and the hand holding Bai Ruyue''s arm involuntarily increased in strength. He looked at Bai Ruyue with shining eyes ¡ª ¡ª She and Ah Luan really ¡­


    "Oh!" Bai Ruyue moaned, and then her mouth twisted into an O shape, "Duke, hmph, I was just thinking, you can just say it if you think it''s childish! Humph, don''t pinch me, it hurts! "


    Bai Ruyue''s bitter laughter dispersed the excitement in the prince''s heart.


    He bitterly let go of his hand and glared at Bai Ruyue: "Isn''t it just pinching you? What are you yelling for, it''s really useless ¡­ "Little thing!"


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left, causing Bai Ruyue who was holding onto her aching arms to feel wronged and depressed.


    A man who does not know his hunger is a man who does not know his place! You don''t think it''s very powerful, but I can''t take it! Aiyo, poor me, to be treated as a useless thing ¡­ Hmm, little thing?


    Bai Ruyue looked at someone''s back and stuck out his tongue, rolling her eyes: You''re the little one! Your whole family is young!


    "What are you standing there for? "Hurry up and follow along!" When the Duke said that, no matter how angry he was, Bai Ruyue could only follow him obediently.


    However, when she followed the prince into the bedroom, she didn''t have the time to examine the furnishings inside. The prince, who was sitting on the arhat bed, suddenly patted the seat beside her. "Come, sit!" ¡ª ¡ª


    It''s already five o''clock today!

 C288

    Scared?


    Bai Ruyue was stunned.


    She pointed at herself. "Me?"


    "Isn''t that you in this room, besides me?" A certain prince seriously said, "What are you blanking out for!?" "Come here!"


    Bai Ruyue opened her mouth in shock, looked at the Duke, then at the position beside the Duke, and decisively lowered her head: "Duke, Ru Yue is a servant, so I don''t dare ¡­"


    "Why wouldn''t you dare?" A certain prince laughed and said, "When you used my name to flaunt your identity, you were so confident. Now you don''t dare to sit next to me?"


    "Prince, I ¡­"


    "Come here!" The voice of a certain Marquis put on airs again. Bai Ruyue felt her scalp tighten, and obediently went over. She still didn''t have the guts to sit next to the prince.


    Although she had been in close contact with the prince before, it was not within the prince''s mansion. Furthermore, she truly did not respect him to the bones.


    And now, after being baptized by the Wang Residence''s iron blooded energy field, she truly respected this person ¡ª who would still care about their lost lives?


    "I told you to sit, didn''t you understand?" A certain prince''s brows knitted together. Just as Bai Ruyue was about to open her mouth to express that she did not dare, her body was snatched away by a certain prince ¡­


    However, she was not sitting next to a certain prince, but on his lap. Moreover, the moment she sat on, her sleeve was brushed up by him, revealing her snow-white arms.


    "You ¡­" Bai Ruyue''s eyes immediately opened wide, and she wanted to resist. But at this moment, the Prince''s hands hugged her tightly and said, "Sit properly, don''t rub all over me, and it''ll hurt a little. Endure it!"


    "What?" Bai Ruyue was stunned!


    What kind of situation was this ¡­


    At this time, the Duke took out a crystal clear pill from somewhere. Bai Ruyue saw it and immediately understood that it was something good!


    Icy silkworm spirit essence!


    This was a pill concocted from pure essence that could only be purified from the body of the ice silkworm.


    Possessing the ability to change one''s meridians!


    Compared to the Bone Ablutionary Dan that Bai Ruyu had eaten before, it was several times more expensive! Most importantly, to Shi Mai like her, she should also have the ability to cultivate her meridians.


    "What is this?" Bai Ruyue''s heart was clear, but her face still showed an expression of curiosity. However, she was currently obediently sitting on the prince''s lap, with no intentions of running away.


    "Something to improve your physique." Demon Suppressing King did not even mention her name to Bai Ruyue, nor did he explain it to him. He immediately crushed the pill, and the crystal clear Congealed Dew dripped onto Bai Ruyue''s arm.


    It was cold, like ice.


    The Duke''s palm rubbed down Bai Ruyue''s arm all the way until her wrist finally said: "I will help you circulate the medicinal power of the pill. If it''s really unbearable, you can shout, you can scream, but just try your best not to move!"


    "Oh, okay!" Bai Ruyue knew that the transformation of Spirit Essence into one''s body was definitely a process of decomposition through a strong effect of warrior power. If she were to move recklessly, it was very likely that her warrior power would go out of place, causing her to suffer serious internal injuries.


    Seeing that she agreed, Demon Suppressing King immediately started to cover Bai Ruyue''s arms with her battle qi.


    The Heaven Silkworm''s Spirit was obviously cold and the battle qi was cold, but strangely, when the transformation began, the cold suddenly became warm and then became hotter.


    At the same time, Bai Ruyue felt that her arm was in pain.


    This was a type of grinding sensation. The dense, dense needles on his arm continued without rest, and as his body constitution improved, they gradually became hot.


    The itching sensation was getting stronger and stronger. Powerful people really wanted to twist and scratch it.


    However, Bai Ruyue knew that she couldn''t. She bit her lips as she endured, using her powerful soul power and willpower to suppress this terrifying itch!


    Demon Suppressing King, who was carrying Bai Ruyue, didn''t think that she would not move in her embrace.


    As someone who knew clearly what feeling the channeling of energy would bring, the reason why he held Bai Ruyue tightly in his embrace was because he was afraid that if she couldn''t hold on any longer, he would rely on his battle spirit to lock her down, so that nothing bad would happen to her!


    However, she didn''t move at all. In fact, she didn''t even make a sound. This made him so surprised that he couldn''t help but turn his head to look at her expression.


    Then, he saw her tightly biting her lips, and also the beads of sweat that appeared on her forehead. Suddenly, his heart ached, and he suddenly said, "You can scream out. If you scream out, then it won''t hurt so much!"


    Bai Ruyue was trying to endure, but the truth was that to her, what was hard to endure was an itch that was even more troublesome than pain.


    At this moment, the feeling of a myriad of needles stabbing into her arm was no longer there. Instead, it was as if countless ants were swimming on her skin and under her skin.


    This body of hers wasn''t her original one. It wasn''t as strong as her original body''s defense. She had to rely on her willpower to withstand this kind of feeling, but when she heard someone say that, the wall of consciousness she built crumbled ¡­


    "Mm ¡­" Bai Ruyue''s throat immediately leaked out a moan from the pain and itchiness.


    This sound caused Demon Suppressing King''s heart to lurch, and almost messed up his battle spirit transformation. Luckily he looked at Bai Ruyue''s face and knew that he had messed up his mind, he quickly protected his consciousness and focused on her body transformation. Bai Ruyue ¡­


    However, Bai Ruyue''s gentle voice opened, following her blabbering, one moment crying out for pain, the next moment shouting out with an itchy tone, the entire bedroom was filled with reverberating moans that could make one''s heart race.


    After Liu Li was done with the notice, she immediately rushed back to report to the Prince.


    However, before she even got close to the sleeping quarters, she heard a voice that made people blush.


    She was stunned for a moment before she looked towards the bedroom in astonishment. She took two steps forward and suddenly found that she could no longer move forward ¡ª the prince had used his soul power to block her!


    However, at this moment, she also saw a blurry picture through the gap in the window that had never been completely closed.


    That was, Bai Ruyue was actually sitting in the prince''s embrace, and at that moment, she seemed to be perspiring profusely, with a charming smile that seemed to suggest that she had been reborn as she sobbed and warned him.


    And the prince''s hand was actually caressing her naked arm ¡­


    Thump, thump ¡­


    Her heart began to beat faster.


    She was stunned as she looked at the intimate scene in the crack. She could not believe what she saw!


    No, it''s not true!


    It was impossible for the prince and her to ¡­


    "Pain ¡­" Bai Ruyue''s voice carried a kind of lovable tone into her ears.


    "Endure it, but it won''t hurt anymore ¡­" His Royal Highness''s voice was actually very gentle, as if he was carefully taking care of her.


    In that instant, Liu Li felt as if her heart was pierced by a dragon spear ¡­


    She felt like she had suffered 10,000 points of damage ¡­

 C289

    Liu Li felt her heart ache.


    That kind of pain was enough to suffocate her and kill her.


    Subconsciously, she turned around and walked back.


    And at this time, she unexpectedly heard such a voice: "Ah! I... I can''t do it anymore... Prince ¡­ Ah ¡­ "Prince ¡­"


    The sudden increase in shouts made Liu Li immediately cover her ears and run far away.


    However, Bai Ruyue, who was desperately trying to resist in the house, also made an astonishing move. She suddenly bit on her shoulder.


    It was too itchy! It was so itchy that she felt like she couldn''t control her body at all!


    At this time, a huge wave of frigid qi gushed out of the prince''s body, causing Bai Ruyue to feel as if she was frozen.


    Although the itchiness and pain in her body were still there, she didn''t need to suppress it with all her might because she couldn''t move even if she wanted to.


    A quarter of an hour later, the transformation of one of his arms finally came to an end.


    When Demon Suppressing King retracted her Spirit Qi, he was shocked to discover that Bai Ruyue had actually fainted in his arms.


    He was stunned for a moment and shook his head helplessly ¡ª this girl''s soul power was truly powerful, but her body was truly too weak. She was so weak that she could not even withstand the strength of an arm before fainting. That''s bad enough.


    He thought for a moment, got up, and placed Bai Ruyue, who was in his embrace, onto the arhat bed. Then, he looked at the hair on her forehead that was drenched with sweat and couldn''t help but lick his lips.


    Before long, he came out with a blanket in his hands. After covering her with it, he turned around and walked out.


    "Liu Li!" With a shout, Liu Li ran over from far away and greeted, "Your Highness."


    "Prepare the water, I want to take a bath." After Demon Suppressing King finished speaking, he turned around and looked at his own bedroom. "Go ask the kitchen to cook a bowl of chicken soup and give it to her when she wakes up. Oh, right, don''t disturb her. Wait for her to wake up himself!"


    After the Duke had finished speaking, he walked away, causing Liu Li to answer and straighten her back. She subconsciously peeked inside the room and saw that Bai Ruyue was actually lying on the Arhat bed with a blanket over her, causing her eyes to turn red!


    Immediately, she clenched her fist and ran towards the kitchen, feeling wronged.


    Chicken was stewed on the stove in the kitchen.


    Liu Li sat at a table at the side. From time to time, she would grab a bottle of wine and drink a mouthful.


    Seeing Liu Li like this, the flower cook, who had come in carrying the washed dishes, immediately put down the vegetable basket and rushed over.


    "Aiya, Miss Liu Li, are you crazy? It''s worth it. You even dare to sneakily drink wine! " She reached for the bottle.


    However, Liu Li dodged the bottle of wine with a glare and said, "Don''t mind me! I''m not in a good mood! "


    "Aunt!" Even if you are in a bad mood, you still can''t drink at this time! It''s not like you don''t know the temper of the prince, and drinking too much will only make things worse. If he really pisses you off, what will you do!? "


    When she mentioned the prince, Liu Li seemed to wake up in an instant. She threw down the wine bottle and asked the chef, "Is there anyone who wants to drink?"


    The Flower cook shook her head helplessly. She took out two slices of ginger from the jar and handed them to Liu-li. Liu-Li ate until her face and facial features twisted together.


    "Miss Liu Li, you have been following the Prince all day. Our Prince''s Mansion has the most glory, so why are you in such a bad mood!"


    The Flower cook opened her mouth and stabbed Liu Li''s chest. Her mouth immediately twisted, "What am I? After following the prince for sixteen years, you are just a follower. You have only been in the door for two days, yet you are already sleeping on the bed! "


    "What?" Hearing that, Cook Flower was startled, and immediately looked at Liu Li in shock, "Miss Liu Li, don''t speak nonsense! Who had the ability! Besides, when did our prince ever get close to a woman? Weren''t the ones that had been sent by them all in a circle in the courtyard? Who can sleep on our prince''s bed! "


    "I''m not spouting nonsense! I saw it with my own eyes! " Liu Li said in a sobbing tone, "I''ve followed the Prince all these years, and I''ve never seen him get close to any woman. I feel that I''m already very satisfied to be by his side, but, but it''s not like that!"


    "It isn''t?"


    "Yes!" His Royal Highness wants to protect her, I thought that he was cherishing her talent, his Royal Highness wanted to keep her by his side, I thought that he was looking for an excuse to raise her, but who would have thought, that he would actually give her to, to ¡­ "


    "What''s wrong?"


    Liu Li stomped her feet. "The chicken soup has already been stewed. What do you think?!"


    After saying that, Liu Li angrily turned her head away.


    The flower cook paused for a moment, then she covered her mouth.


    "My god! "It can''t be?" After a few breaths of time, the Flower Cook opened her mouth and said, "Our Prince shouldn''t ¡­ This, could it be a misunderstanding! "


    "I saw it with my own eyes. How could it be a misunderstanding?" Liu Li said indignantly, "Moreover, the Prince kept me outside and did not ask me to come closer. If they really didn''t do anything, why didn''t they allow me to come closer? Furthermore, she is still sleeping on the prince''s bed, and, is still covered by the prince''s blanket! "


    At this time, Cook Flower had completely stopped talking ¨C she seemed to be frightened, and did not know how to respond.


    Because everyone in the palace knew that the prince had a problem, a very serious problem ¡ª he was obsessed with cleanliness!


    Anything that belongs to him must be kept clean, so no one else can touch his things!


    In short, everything in the Prince''s Mansion that had been touched by others seemed to have been burnt and destroyed.


    The two of them stopped talking for a while. Only the sound of chicken soup gurgling on the stove could be heard.


    After a long time, a bowl of chicken soup was put into the thermal cage, and Liu Li carried it out of the kitchen.


    After she left, the flower cook tidied up the kitchen, picked up the vegetable basket and walked out.


    Bai Ruyue sat on someone''s arhat bed and carefully moved her pitiful body.


    She felt pain all over her body, especially in her left arm.


    Her whole body was changing due to the transformation of the heavenly silkworm spirit, so she felt as if her bones were going to fall apart. She couldn''t hurt anywhere.


    While she was sighing, Liu Li walked in with a tray. When she saw her, she lowered her head and said in a soft voice with a cold expression, "The prince told you to make this chicken soup for me. He said you can drink it once you wake up."


    "Prince, you call it a stew?" Bai Ruyue was a little surprised, but then she realised that her body was too weak.


    At that moment, she wanted to go over and grab the soup, but the moment she moved, she couldn''t help but wince in pain. Liu Li was immediately stimulated and asked, "Is that thing really that painful?"

 C290

    "There is!" Bai Tianyue truthfully said, "My entire body seems to have collapsed!"


    After speaking, she felt that something was wrong, and immediately looked towards Liu Li, "Do you know that the Prince ¡­"


    "I know!" I saw it! " Liu Li''s stern face twitched. "I never thought that the prince would actually ¡­" Halfway through her words, she was awkward and no longer able to speak in her heart, yet Bai Ruyue had unknowingly accepted it:


    "I didn''t expect it either!" I was startled when he asked me to come and sit beside him, and I was stunned when he pulled me into his arms! What do you think the Prince thinks? "


    Bai Ruyue looked at Liu Li in confusion. "Is she like this to all the servants in the palace?"


    Liu Li glared at Bai Ruyue unhappily when she heard him. "Stop being cocky! If he''s like this to everyone, what''s the matter with you? "


    After saying that, Liu Li turned around and left. She felt that if she stayed here, she would be asking for trouble!


    This Bai Ruyue couldn''t wait to mention the pot, she really wanted to be executed by the Duke on the spot, okay!


    Seeing Liu Li leave angrily, Bai Ruyue pursed her lips in confusion: "What are you angry about, aren''t I just asking out of curiosity? The master has a weird temper, but the servant will do the same! "


    After she finished speaking, she slowly walked over to drink some chicken soup.


    Oh, what a delicious chicken soup! Although the prince''s temper was a little unconventional, he was a very meticulous and considerate prince!


    She laughed as she thought about it: Bai Ruyue, you''re finally lucky! With my soul power, Demon Suppressing King has treated us like treasures, and is actually willing to take out treasures to help us improve our physique. It looks like it won''t be long before I can step on the path of warrior power again, and I won''t be Shi Mai''s trash anymore! Then your Bai Family will definitely rise up again!


    After drinking the chicken soup, Bai Ruyue directly slept on the arhat bed, in order to make the journey even more thorough.


    Following the flow of the spirit essence in his body, Bai Ruyue''s mental state became much better, and he also felt that his body had become lighter, of course the aching pain had also disappeared.


    After being refreshed, Bai Ruyue got up and folded the blanket, and casually took a look at a certain someone''s bedroom.


    However, this bedroom was really simple. There were no decorations at all. Other than a bed, there was nothing else!


    If Bai Ruyue didn''t know that this was the prince''s bedroom, she would definitely think that this was an abandoned, empty house.


    After a quick glance, she realized that there wasn''t even a single book to be seen. Immediately, she felt bored.


    After she was done packing, she went out of the room and rushed to the Prince''s study room. She thought that no matter what, she had to thank him ¨C she had truly taken a big advantage of him.


    When she arrived at the study, there was no Liu Li waiting outside. She peeked inside and saw that the Prince was drawing something on a table with a map.


    "You''re awake?" The prince didn''t even raise his head as he continued painting.


    "Mm, I''m awake!" Bai Ruyue said as she walked towards the Marquis. "Thank you for your help, Prince. There is also chicken soup."


    Demon Suppressing King pointed behind him: "Continue with your matter."


    Bai Ruyue was startled, but just as she reacted, she still had to tidy up the bookshelves, and immediately rushed over.


    "Yes, ten books." His Royal Highness asked, the brush in his hand did not stop, and he did not even raise his head, Bai Ruyue blinked, and replied as she started to clean up.


    Not long after, the Prince seemed to have finished drawing, he put down his brush and looked towards Bai Ruyue who was cleaning the bookshelves. After looking for a while, he quietly went up, picked up his book once again and helped pass it to her.


    As expected, Bai Ruyue just focused on calculating and then ignored his extended hand to receive the book.


    After an hour, Bai Ruyue finished tidying up a bookshelf. Noticing the prince behind her, she was stunned for a moment before smiling: "The prince is so in a good mood, and wants to help me?"


    "My bookshelf, there''s no harm in worrying about it."


    As a result, the two of them continued to work together, one waving while the other handing over the items. However, during this process, they also began to chat leisurely.


    "I heard that your team''s grades aren''t bad. In a single day, you climbed to rank 6. How amazing!"


    "Your Highness, to be exact, it''s not just one day, it''s more like half a day." When she was being cocky, Bai Ruyue never had a good habit of being modest.


    "How did you do it?"


    "Identification of the Demonic item." Bai Ruyue knew that it was impossible to hide it from the Marquis, so she might as well speak the truth.


    "Do you know much about demons?" The prince''s gaze landed on Bai Ruyue. In fact, after he knew that she had relied on this to pass the test, he had already gone to find the Elder Wen Xin to understand the situation.


    He knew that Bai Ruyue''s soul power had always been strong, but in identifying demon items, he had not only relied on her soul power, he had also relied on experience.


    So he was actually very curious, just where did Bai Ruyue get the experience to know so many things?!


    Could it be due to the cold jade?


    However, he was very clear about the cold jade''s foundation, and Elder Wen Xin had also very clear that the cold jade had many things that were not guaranteed. On the contrary, it was Bai Ruyue who had brought a mirror into her heart ¡ª ¡ª very clear.


    "Not really, but not bad!" As Bai Ruyue spoke, she consciously turned around to look at Demon Suppressing King. "Does Your Highness want to know how I am able to do so?"


    The Prince nodded. "Smart."


    "Prince, do you still remember how I obtained the pill formula for the doppelganger pellet at the Pill Sect competition?"


    When Bai Ruyue said this, Demon Suppressing King''s eyes turned. "You can''t be trying to tell me that there''s still records on how to identify demon artifacts in the Medicine King''s tomb, right?"


    Bai Ruyue smirked: "Pretty much."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you remember what happened when we went to the memorial hall?"


    "Of course I do." Demon Suppressing King paused for a moment before replying, "You have received Wood Elder''s remnant soul request."


    "Something similar happened again."


    "What?" Demon Suppressing King withdrew the books he had handed out, "You mean to say that you encountered the remnant spirit of the Medicine God?"


    Bai Ruyue nodded her head vigorously: "That''s right! Otherwise, how could I know so many parts of monsters? "Isn''t it all because of my experience..."


    "Pah!" The book in her hands fell to the ground, and in the next second, Bai Ruyue was carried down the ladder by the prince and placed on the nearby desk.


    Then, a certain someone stared straight at her, as if locking her in place, and asked with a deep voice: "Medicine King, what is her name?"


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes: "She said her name is Qiu Mengxuan."


    The prince''s eyes immediately became absent-minded. Bai Ruyue could clearly feel that the moment this name was announced, something very important seemed to have been touched in Demon Suppressing King''s heart.


    "My ¡­ His Royal Highness?" Bai Ruyue called for the King to ignore her, and then she extended her hand out and stabbed at Demon Suppressing King''s chest, but in the end ¡­

 C291

    Bai Ruyue was just about to awaken the Duke, he extended her hand and poked him.


    But she absolutely did not expect that the moment her fingertips touched his chest, she would not be able to touch anything. It was as if she had touched nothing.


    This kind of feeling scared Bai Ruyue so much that she instinctively retracted her hand, and looked at someone as if he was bitten by something.


    However, he was still motionless, but Bai Ruyue''s scalp was numb, and his back felt cold as he stared at the Duke in front of him.


    What was going on?


    Why did I not touch anything just now?


    Bai Ruyue''s heart thumped loudly. She once again extended her finger and carefully poked a certain someone''s chest.


    Just at this time, the Duke''s eyes lit up, and at the same time, Bai Ruyue''s fingertips touched someone''s chest.


    Hard and real.


    "What are you doing?" The Duke looked down to see Bai Ruyue''s strange movements, and then said: "Wearing breasts?"


    When Bai Ruyue heard his Royal Highness speak, his heart felt as if it had been struck by a hammer. She was so flustered that she wanted to explain herself, but when she heard these three words, her mouth immediately twitched: "Your Royal Highness, I wanted to call you just now, but I touched you instead, it seems like you didn''t touch anything."


    Demon Suppressing King immediately stuck out his chest when he heard that, "What about you touch it again?"


    "Prince ¡­" Bai Ruyue was bitter.


    "I told you to touch it!" Bai Ruyue''s mouth twisted a little, and could only touch it again.


    "Am I here or not?"


    "Yes, of course you are!" Bai Ruyue quickly lowered her head in apology, and someone tried to change the topic, "There must be a reason why she was able to give you the remnant spirit. Did I ask you for something? "


    Bai Ruyue paused for a moment before realizing that the "she" that the Duke was referring to was the Pill King. She nodded immediately: "Yes! She has something she wants me to do. "


    "What is it?"


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes, "Your Highness, you, you know about Nine Realms?"


    A strange look flashed past Demon Suppressing King''s eyes, and he nodded his head: "Of course I know."


    "Oh, she said that she was fated to be with me. She hopes that I can find someone to call when I board the Nine Realms in the future. Call ¡­" Bai Ruyue purposely paused for a moment before saying: "Then, Hua Mnalou''s men, go against him!"


    Bai Ruyue did not dare to repeat the same words again. After all, the Pill King knew that she had mixed herself with the Nine Realms, which was why he was so confident in her.


    Demon Suppressing King was such a sensitive person. If something were to go wrong, she would not be able to explain it.


    For some unknown reason, when Demon Suppressing King heard Bai Ruyue''s words, he did not become excited.


    He did not ask who Hua Mnalou was, nor did he ask why the Pill King thought Bai Ruyue had the qualifications to do so. Instead, he silently lowered his head, imprisoning Bai Ruyue.


    In that moment, Bai Ruyue realized that Demon Suppressing King''s eyes had actually turned red.


    "Prince ¡­"


    "Bai Ruyue, from today onwards, I will try my best to slant the resources towards you. You must work hard to go up, you must, one day go up the Nine Realms, understand?"


    Bai Ruyue blankly nodded her head, her heart wondering why the Demon Suppressing King was like that. Could it be that this Medicine King, Qiu Mengxuan, was related to the Demon Suppressing King?


    At this moment, the Prince suddenly turned around and said, "Alright, you can go back. Don''t run around today, just wait in the inn."


    After replying, Bai Ruyue obediently slipped down from the table, and looked at the bookshelf that was not finished: "That bookshelf ¡­"


    "You can clean up when you''re free!"


    Seeing that, Bai Ruyue silently retreated. After she left, the King waved his sleeves, and the door closed, while at the same time, a powerful barrier of soul power opened up in the study.


    Demon Suppressing King''s body started to dissipate like a cloud of smoke. And at this moment, in front of the ice coffin above Nine Realms, a white-haired man was gently sipping and speaking:


    "Mother, your child is incompetent, and this child has not allowed Hua Mnalou to get away with his crimes! But don''t worry, that day will definitely come! "I, swear!"


    Two hours later, Demon Suppressing King walked out of the study room. He extended his hand and threw out an ice pigeon formed from battle qi.


    A quarter of an hour later, a figure appeared beside him like a phantom.


    "How rare. I thought you would never come looking for me again in your entire life." It was a young voice filled with disrespect, "I wonder what orders our Lord Demon Suppressing King has this time?"


    "I want you to go to the Qi Kingdom Palace and ask King Qi three questions."


    That silhouette paused for a moment before chuckling, "Okay, tell me, what do you want to ask?"


    "I asked, when did the Medicine King''s Tomb in the Pill Sect become real, and when did it connect to the Sacred Grounds?"


    The disrespectful and casual figure seemed to stiffen in an instant. "What? Does that affect the connection between Paradise and the Sacred Grounds? "


    Demon Suppressing King did not care about the inquiry from the young man and continued, "Second question, what secret does he and his sister want to find in the actual Medicine King''s tomb?"


    "Three questions?"


    "Three questions. When he infuriates me, I want to choose between him and his sister. Should I choose him or her sister?"


    Demon Suppressing King''s expression was extremely cold, to the point that a layer of frost condensed behind him upon hearing his words.


    At this moment, that figure didn''t have the slightest hint of a playful smile on his face. He respectfully replied, "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone who dares to disturb the peace of the Sacred Grounds get away with it!"


    At this time, Demon Suppressing King glanced at the figure: "If I let you go, you know what I want, right?"


    That figure nodded, "Of course, I will dig out everything that I need for you. It is obvious!"


    After saying that, the figure dispersed like a cloud of black smoke and disappeared. The barrier that the Demon Suppressing King had sealed also silently disappeared.


    Bai Ruyue listened to the prince very well and returned to the inn without leaving at all.


    Even if Hanyu and Chang Wu wanted to head to the Lingxiao Pavilion to study what kind of mission could be completed with a single step, she would not follow them, and would instead stay in the inn.


    "The prince told me to wait, what is he asking me to wait for? Waiting for the house? " Bai Ruyue mumbled to herself as she wiped the tears off the jade pendant she had inherited from her family.


    At this time, someone suddenly went upstairs and knocked on the door: "May I ask if White Girl Bai Ruyue is staying in this room?"


    "Yes, yes!" Bai Ruyue opened the door after putting away the jade pendant, and found two people standing at the entrance, one short and the other one short.


    The tall one was a young man with a pair of peach blossom eyes. He looked somewhat feminine, but his nose was very high and he had a sense of being a foreigner close to the northern corner.


    As for the short one, it was a child who looked to be around eight or nine years old. His pair of big eyes were black and bright like sparkling black grapes, making him look especially adorable.


    "You are ¡­"

 C292

    "We are Junior Qiao, Elder Wen Xin told us to come here to look for you."


    The one who said this was this tall young man, he looked very polite, but Bai Ruyue didn''t know if it was because of his looks, but it seemed like when he was speaking, he was giving off charms to other people.


    "Sister, can we go in and talk?" At this time, the little guy raised his head and looked at Bai Ruyue, saying in a clear and childish voice: "My feet said it''s in pain, and my stomach said it''s thirsty!"


    Bai Ruyue was startled, then nodded: "Of course you can, come in!"


    After inviting the two into the house, Bai Ruyue placed the cup of tea in front of the two and said: "The two of you just said that the Elder Wen Xin sent you here, is there anything you could help me with?"


    master said, we have to join your team.


    "The master you are talking about, is this Elder Wen Xin?" Bai Ruyue tilted her head, when she saw the two of them nodding, she immediately asked: "Which profession is your master in?"


    Hearing that, the two were startled, and then the young man opened his mouth: "White Girl, you don''t know my master? He is the Guardian Revered Elder of the Chao Guo, as well as the appraiser of the number one auction house.


    Bai Ruyue laughed bitterly: "It''s my first time here, I''m ignorant and ill-informed, sorry! young master Elder Qiao ¡­ "


    "Stop!" At this time, the young man looked at the shota who was playing with teacups beside him and said, "I am the Junior Qiao, he is the Elder Qiao!"


    "Huh?" Bai Ruyue was startled. She had already fortunately met a sex trade between siblings in Pill Sect, she did not expect to meet a bunch of old brothers here!


    "Miss White didn''t know that when we were eight years old, we encountered a special change. After that, my big brother stopped at the age of eight. His entire life, he had the character, intelligence, and temper of a child, but ¡­"


    The Junior Qiao glanced at the Elder Qiao, "When he is truly enraged, he will change his appearance to that of an adult in the Elder Qiao. However, he will look more powerful and martial than me, and will be much fiercer than me.


    Bai Ruyue nodded in understanding. "It looks like the fortuitous encounters you had when you were young were very special!"


    Junior Qiao smiled faintly and did not reply. It was clear that he did not want to describe what happened that year at all.


    Bai Ruyue was not a gossipy person, seeing that the other party did not have any intentions to say anything, she asked directly and honestly, "Elder Wen Xin told you to come find me and join my team, do you know the situation of our team?"


    "I know!" master said that you are a team of trash. " After Junior Qiao said this, his eyes showed a hint of disdain for the name, but he immediately added: "master said that as the captain, although you are only a second tier alchemist, you are the strongest in the entire team."


    Bai Ruyue''s face flushed red: Your master is being too courteous!


    "But he also said that there''s a problem with the team composition of your team. He reckoned that after the identification of the demon parts, there wouldn''t be any more quests that could be completed, so he asked me and my brother to help you!"


    "Help us?" Bai Ruyue''s eyes widened roundly: "I wonder what you two are good at?"


    Junior Qiao chuckled, "I am from a different bloodline: Lightning. As for my brother ¡­


    Junior Qiao scratched his head, "When children are in this state, the best thing they can do is eat, cry, cause trouble, and act cute!"


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes, "Then what about the enraged state?"


    "Sometimes it''s a lightning meridian, sometimes it''s a fire meridian. Sometimes it''s an earth meridian. In short, his power isn''t certain."


    Bai Ruyue opened her mouth wide when she heard this!


    She swore that she had lived for more than a thousand years, but this was the first time she heard of such a bizarre situation!


    Uncertain? At the very least, he would be able to obtain the Lightning, Fire and Earth ¡­


    Bai Ruyue immediately looked at Elder Qiao with a gaze filled with love and cherishment for national treasures, and when Elder Qiao noticed Bai Ruyue looking at him, he immediately smiled, and sweetly said: "Elder sister, you''re so beautiful!"


    Hearing that, Bai Ruyue laughed happily, "Is that so?"


    These words sounded very comfortable to the ears!


    "But, sister, you''re not as beautiful as my brother!" As he spoke, he pulled on Junior Qiao''s sleeves and proudly offered his "big brother"!


    Junior Qiao''s mouth hooked up, a fan actually came out of his hand and was flung away, before he shook his head: "As a brother, we have to hold on for as long as possible! I ask White Girl to keep a calm heart. "


    Bai Ruyue opened her mouth to say something, but at this moment, Chang Wu''s voice anxiously came from outside the door: "Junior Sister, it''s bad, it''s bad ¡­"


    The door opened and he entered the room. He found that there was someone else in the room and was momentarily stunned. At this moment, Han Yu unhurriedly followed him in, but his expression was not that good.


    "These two are ¡­"


    "Oh, let me introduce him to everyone!"


    Bai Ruyue quickly introduced them and explained in a concise manner what the two people sent by the Elder Wen Xin were good at.


    "Second brother Chang, you couldn''t say it out loud just now. What happened?"


    Hearing that, the intimate smile on Chang Wu''s face immediately disappeared: The 4th and 5th on the list have sent us a challenge!


    "Send the written challenge?" Bai Ruyue did not understand: "What do you mean?"


    "They want to compete with us in killing demons. Whoever kills more demons and obtains more points at the same time will be the winner, and the loser will give all the points obtained by the mission to the winner!" And, to withdraw from this week''s ranking battle! "


    Bai Ruyue''s brows knitted, "This kind of thing, no need to worry!"


    Bai Ruyue knew that the number of people who would come knocking on her door would be few if she showed herself, but she decided to ignore the provocation.


    She had already thought about it. First, she would dig out some points from the quest and exchange them for something that would be beneficial to the team''s growth. Then, she would slowly build up the team!


    However ¡­


    "Can''t ignore it!" Han Yu said helplessly: "The written challenge was sent from inside the Lingxiao Pavilion, we have no right to refuse."


    "What?" Bai Ruyue stood up in shock: "Is there such a rule? Why is there nothing on the scroll that I looked at yesterday? "


    Just as Bai Ruyue was about to open the file in the box, the Junior Qiao casually said: "This is not an explicit rule, but it is indeed a rule that the Lingxiao Pavilion creates all the way until now!"


    "Consent?"


    "Yes, Lingxiao Pavilion is a place to nurture talents. Geniuses not only have extraordinary talent and are unrivalled in skill. The most important thing is that they are able to handle battles and various types of attacks. This is why the Pavilion Master once sent a decree that, as long as it is beneficial to the growth of one''s strength and not go against the laws and regulations of nature, one can acquiesce to its existence. "


    Bai Ruyue rolled her eyes, "So, we can only accept this provocation, right?"


    "Yes, why don''t we split up and win, or else we will just admit defeat at the start. White Girl, our team of trash won''t be provoked, will they really turn into trash?"

 C293

    Bai Ruyue looked at Junior Qiao, and laughed helplessly: "You''re one of us, do you need to use provocation?"


    Junior Qiao blinked his eyes and laughed: "Sorry, I''m used to it."


    Bai Ruyue curled her lips: "Our team is made up of alchemists, so we do not have any experts that can kill any monsters. However, with the two of you joining in, we have a bit of fighting strength, but Young Noble Junior Qiao, you will be the main force in killing the demons, do you think you can do it?"


    At this moment, Junior Qiao waved his fan, and also shook his head: "As a man, it''s never impossible!"


    Bai Ruyue decisively turned to Han Yu and said: "Since the written challenge is not something that can be refused, then I believe you all must have understood the rankings 4 and 5 before coming back, right?"


    Hanyu nodded her head and was about to say something when she heard a loud sound. Elder Qiao then patted her stomach and pouted as he shouted: "Brother, my stomach is crying!"


    Cry?


    Everyone was at a loss, while Junior Qiao cleared his throat: "Sorry, he is hungry!"


    At the table, Elder Qiao was concentrating on digging out the rice in big gulps while Junior Qiao was picking out some delicious food for Elder Qiao like a father. As Han Yu and Chang Wu ate, they explained the fourth and fifth squads'' information and Junior Qiao even added a few sentences from time to time.


    Hearing this, Bai Ruyue understood what was going on: If the Underworld Team was a strength type slaughter squad, then the Fourth and Fifth Teams were a cunning type slaughter squad.


    The "Dark Moon" squad, ranked fourth, could tell from their names that their opponents were of the feminine type ¨C most of them were of the wooden, water, and gold meridians. Because each of them had a slim body, strong body techniques, and were good at surprise attacks and fighting, they used a trap, an assassin type of archery.


    According to the replenishment of the Junior Qiao, the Captain could use his Water Vein Battle Qi to create a foggy environment, making it easier for party members to ambush and kill enemies in the foggy environment.


    The "Star" group ranked fifth was a gathering of a group of people who specialized in long-range attacks. Their team had all sorts of common meridians, but all of the techniques they practiced were long-range attacks that dealt a large amount of damage. In short, they were extremely one-sided, but they also had the ability to suppress the Demon Race.


    Of course, the premise of this was to avoid encountering a large group of demons. This was because once their "firepower cover" was shouldered and they drew near, then the advantage these members had would be completely gone.


    After hearing about the two opposing teams, Bai Ruyue looked at the team members in front of him.


    Chang Wu could only rely on offensive type pills, other than protecting himself with his fire vein battle qi, he did not have much hope.


    The cold jade was powerful, but he wouldn''t easily expose her, the only ones he could use would be her water meridians and wind meridians.


    Junior Qiao had said earlier that lightning, this was a relatively good offensive participant, and after that, it was her and Elder Qiao.


    Bai Ruyue glanced at Elder Qiao who was focused on eating, and directly asked Junior Qiao: "About that, how can I enrage your Elder Qiao?"


    Junior Qiao shrugged his shoulders, "That is hard to say. Currently, the three cases of infuriation are... His paper boat was trampled; he saw a cat dead; and, well, I was beaten up, but it was no use repeating the same thing. "


    Bai Ruyue pursed her lips. Crap, the most powerful trigger condition is still unknown.


    "As the ones who got written down, we don''t have any benefits?"


    "There is!" Junior Qiao said very clearly, "Which mission can we choose to compete in?"


    Bai Ruyue immediately turned to look at the cold jade: "Do you know about missions?"


    Han Yu nodded his head and calmly took out a bunch of small copies. "I copied them all."


    Therefore, Bai Ruyue started to pick and choose during the mission. Lady Baiyan, who had gone out to familiarize herself with the streets of the capital, came back. She was very surprised to see that there was suddenly a young man and a child, and naturally introduced herself.


    Very quickly, Lady Baiyan and the Elder Qiao started to chat, and they also focused on researching which mission would be beneficial to them.


    Early in the morning the next day, Bai Ruyue consciously rushed to the Duke Palace.


    The Prince had said very clearly that right now, she had to report to him every day to practice body techniques with him.


    Although she did not wish to practice this kind of intimate training with the Prince, looking at his serious appearance and the solemn expression he had placed on her yesterday, she felt that her inner demons were too strong. Furthermore, the Prince was able to teach her body techniques and even give her good things, all of these would help her to rapidly improve her physique and strength.


    Therefore, even if there was something, Bai Ruyue decided to remain silent and focus on learning from the body technique practice that the Duke was giving her. As long as the Duke was happy, she would naturally get a lot of benefits!


    "Have you chosen your mission?" After the body technique had been practiced, the two wiped off their sweat and rested. The prince was concerned about what she would face today.


    "Yes, it''s decided. It''s the ''Ice Plains Hunt''."


    "Why did you choose this?"


    "The Icy Plains is an open area where sneak attacks and traps are relatively weaker. Long-range teams don''t have any terrain that is easy to defend against but hard to attack."


    There was a trace of praise in Demon Suppressing King''s eyes, "It looks like you know how to undermine the opponent''s advantage."


    Bai Ruyue''s face immediately revealed a hint of joy.


    Looking at a certain someone who was not at all reserved, he suddenly said very seriously: "This task, where is your advantage?"


    Bai Ruyue was startled for a moment, and then said: "Weakening the opponent''s advantage is our greatest advantage."


    Demon Suppressing King smiled slightly and said, "Are ears and eyes that trustworthy?" Then, he stretched his neck and said, "Alright, let''s go to a good fight. You don''t need to attend to me here. Also, let me remind you, the Ice Plains'' hunting is not something that can be done in a few hours, and there will be bloodshed as well."


    "Is this mission not an illusion?"


    "Not all missions are illusory, especially the killing of demons. They have always been true! even though we also have rescue measures... " After Demon Suppressing King finished speaking, he patted Bai Ruyue''s shoulder.


    "But what the Lingxiao Pavilion really needs is a genius who isn''t afraid of battle, and isn''t a mediocre person who isn''t afraid of battle! Therefore, he had the most ruthless method! However, I still want you to remember that safety first! "


    When the prince left, Bai Ruyue stood in her original position and for some reason, had a kind of apprehensive and jumpy feeling:


    What did he mean by ''ears and eyes are so trustworthy''? Did we get the wrong information?


    Also, if the Demon Slayer Quest is in the real world, then everyone''s life is more important than winning or losing. In other words, it''s impossible for me to win with everything I have, and what I need to do is to ensure the safety of my teammates.

 C294

    At the mission location of the Lingxiao Pavilion, there were currently many observers.


    If they were to compete with Waste Firewood Team that suddenly appeared, it would naturally be a huge matter.


    "How was your harvest yesterday?"


    "Don''t mention it, I still can''t pass. I also don''t know how those few people from Waste Firewood Team passed through the identification of the demon artifacts!"


    "Who knows!" Hey, isn''t that Li Ming? Ask him! "


    "Yes, ask him, he went in!"


    A few people flocked forward, surrounding a young lad, who was one of the people who had gathered for Bai Ruyue''s party the day before yesterday.


    Everyone started to ask at once, and that Li Ming had a look of "don''t make things difficult for me" as he kept his mouth shut. Just when everyone didn''t manage to ask anything for a long time, the people from the Dark Moon Squad arrived.


    Everyone excitedly greeted them because of their written challenge. At this moment, Li Ming and Yue Ying''er, the team leader of Dark Moon, quickly looked at each other, and looked at each other without saying anything else.


    Before long, the people from Stars City also arrived. The two teams stood together and began whispering to each other.


    As for the surrounding people who were waiting to watch the show, they were clamoring excitedly about why the Waste Firewood Team had not appeared yet, and whether they were afraid or not.


    An hour later, when everyone was no longer excited, Bai Ruyue walked in with Han Yu and the rest. Everyone''s gaze, from the moment they saw the team, unwittingly focused on the two new members.


    No, it was too eye-catching!


    One looked elegant and charming while the other was adorable and cute.


    With the two of them matching each other, it was simply a show of face. It instantly overshadowed the other beauties ¨C who knew if the others were dressed in simple and low-key attire?


    "Bai Ruyue, your team has finally arrived!" Yue Ying''er, the leader of the Shadow Squad, walked out impatiently. "I thought you guys were planning to be a cowardly turtle, but you''re not going to accept my challenge!"


    "It''s our first time here. We''re not too clear on the rules, so we''ve made you all wait." After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, she looked at the other party leader. It was a man dressed like a hunter with a crossbow on his back.


    "I would like to ask, is it that during the mission, any legitimate and reasonable method to kill Demons is allowed?"


    "Of course, we are only discussing the results!" Yue Ying''er raised her chin high, showing no respect to Bai Ruyue at all ¡ª ¡ª She knew about the Trash Team''s achievements, in her opinion, this was the result of the Trash Team taking opportunistic measures.


    Therefore, she purposely shouted that the fifth star of the previous week had sent a challenge because she wanted to kill off Waste Firewood Team, the dark horse, as well as the Star-Train''s potential threat. This was called killing two birds with one stone.


    "Then, may I ask what kind of task it is for me to choose?" Bai Ruyue had an expression of "I''m a newbie, I don''t understand".


    "Yes, as long as it''s a demon killing mission, you can pick any one you want!" The captain of the Star-Train, Yuanye, loudly answered.


    "After I choose, you won''t be so picky as to go back on your word or not, right?"


    "Absolutely not!" Yue Ying''er rolled her eyes, obviously thinking that Bai Ruyue was a newbie, could the mission she chose really make things difficult for these veteran teams?


    Bai Ruyue nodded, and walked to the middle-aged man in front of the Quest Office: "Sorry to trouble you, but I choose the ''Icy Plains Hunting'' quest. As for the difficulty, I choose ''Solitary and no helpers''!"


    Once these words were said, not to mention the Dark Moon and Stars, even the onlookers and the Old Wang in the Quest Office were stunned.


    "Do you know the difficulty of standing alone without help?" The Old Wang asked with fear in his heart.


    "I know, as long as one demon is still alive in the entire area, don''t even think about coming back here!" Furthermore, if there is no chance to escape, there will not be any external assistance. This means that there will be either life or death! "


    Bai Ruyue said very calmly. At this moment, she was clearly a 14 year old girl, but her eyes and tone were calm and indifferent, as if she was a person who had killed for thousands of years, and did not care about life or death at all.


    If she understood everything like this, it would make Dark Moon and Star''s two teams restless.


    "Is she crazy? To actually choose such a difficulty? This might really lead to him losing his life! "


    "This girl is crazy! At this difficulty, even if they all die, we still have to kill all the monsters before we can return. If we can''t beat them, we''ll just have to slow down our pace! "


    "As expected, the people from the Demon Suppressing King Palace are all ruthless people!"


    "All of you, shut up!" At this moment, Yue Ying''er angrily turned her head and glared at the noisy teammates, and walked towards Bai Ruyue: "I have no objections if you choose this difficulty, but I have to remind you, for monsters of this difficulty, are mainly Demonic Masters, Demonic Generals, and Demonic Commanders.


    Bai Ruyue shrugged her shoulders helplessly, "It''s hard to say too, but if I picked the low level ones, it would be easy to kill all of you! If you want to choose, naturally choose the most difficult one. We are very difficult to deal with, but you all will not be able to get anything cheap! "


    After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, he smiled at Yue Ying''er, "Elder sister, how about you calculate? If you don''t want your teammates to die, you can completely consider giving up! "


    Yue Ying''er coldly snorted upon hearing this and said, "No need, we''ll take it!" After saying that, she turned around to look at the captain of the stars: "Yuanye, what about you?"


    The more powerful a monster was, the worse its ranged attacks would be.


    If they couldn''t kill each other with a single attack, the opponent would pull in closer. Therefore, the stronger the opponent was, the more likely they would be able to close in on the enemy.


    "Say something!" Seeing that he remained silent for a long time, Yue Ying''er quickly walked over and said, "I am clear about your worries. Rest assured, we are united in a written challenge. As long as we complement each other, nothing will be a problem."


    The meaning of those words were very clear. You can hand over your close combat defenses to us.


    "Alright!" The field glanced at Yue Ying''er and nodded. He then went to the Mission Office to express his agreement.


    Thus, the Old Wang in the Mission Office sighed and let them sign the death contract. After that, he placed a wristband around each of their heads.


    This is the monitoring circle, and with them, we can count the number of demons you have killed and clearly know the state of your lives. Although the difficulty of your choice is equivalent to giving up our rescue and your chance to escape, but with this, we will know the circumstances of your situation. For example, winning or losing.


    Old Wang''s words carried a kind of tragic tone, immediately causing the members who completed the mission to feel an immense pressure. However, Bai Ruyue''s Waste Firewood Team members did not seem to have any reaction to this ¡ª ¡ª Of course, other than the two who had come to complete the task, their faces were all ugly and gloomy.


    After giving them the bracelet, the Old Wang was ready to give them the mission, but just at this time, Bai Ruyue suddenly opened her mouth and said:


    "Wait a minute, I haven''t received the rewards for the quest from the day before yesterday!" Also, our team''s points can be traded, right? " ¡ª ¡ª


    Today at the seventh fragment of the night, it became fifteen thousand more.

 C295

    At this time, Bai Ruyue suddenly remembered about the reward items, which made the other two team members roll their eyes.


    Where did they go?


    "Yes, you can take the reward from this mission!" After Old Wang had finished speaking, he began to draw up their mission rewards list, and then said to Bai Ruyue: "Wait, someone will deliver this right away. Also, points can be traded for items. Do you want to exchange with me? "


    "Change!" "Then the total points for our team will be exchanged!" As soon as Bai Ruyue finished speaking, the two people who made up the sum were no longer very happy.


    "Captain, I want to keep my points!" Zhang Ang gave his opinion.


    "Captain, our points will be deducted the moment they are exchanged, our rankings will drop." Li Ming also reminded them.


    "I know, but I don''t think we''ll definitely be able to survive. Rather than keeping our points and making it meaningless, why don''t we use them to exchange for something to save our lives?"


    Bai Ruyue said seriously: "Although I said that losing would make me lose face, but if I lose my life, then everything will be lost. She might as well switch! "If our luck turns out to be good and we win, then their two teams'' points will enter into our books. Their ranking will only rise, it won''t decrease at all!"


    Zhang Ang reached out to take off the team emblem, "I''m sorry, I won''t choose such a meaningless act of suicide. I want to leave the team!"


    Withdrawal was allowed. As long as the request was made before the quest was accepted, the captain couldn''t refuse. The members who left would also keep their points.


    "I respect your choice." Bai Ruyue''s expression was very calm, she even looked at Li Ming: "Are you leaving the party?"


    Li Ming looked hesitant, but at the same time, Bai Ruyue spoke out to his teammates: "I am the team leader, I request for my teammates to definitely obey my orders, even if it is a fire pit in front, if I ask you to jump, you have to do it without hesitation!"


    As she spoke, her gaze landed on Li Ming. "If you can do it, then follow me! Can''t Do... "It''s better if you leave. Otherwise, if you go against my will during the mission, I will forcefully kick you out of the team. At that time, even your points won''t be preserved."


    Li Ming raised his head at this moment: "I have reservations about your choice, but you are right, you are the captain, you have the final say, I choose to obey you!"


    After Li Ming finished speaking, he obediently retreated to the side. Thus, Bai Ruyue only took back Zhang Ang''s badge and Bai Ruyue''s points immediately turned into 213 points.


    "Can I see the exchange table?"


    Old Wang pushed a pile of exchange tables in front of Bai Ruyue and said kindly: "Do you want me to recommend it to you?"


    Bai Ruyue laughed: "There''s no rush, I''ll take a look first."


    There was a stack of over twenty exchange forms. If a normal person were to carefully read through them, they would need at least two to four hours. This wasn''t even considered a carefully chosen time.


    But in Bai Ruyue''s eyes, it was simply sweeping!


    She had completely lowered her head to scan the paper and flipped through the pages. After everyone watched her lower her head about twenty times, the exchange table was pushed back to Old Wang''s side after she finished flipping through it.


    "I want three Earth Sinking Pills, five Armor Penetrating Pills, three Spirit-Returning Pills, two Fire Glue Crystals, and a Wind Avoidance Bead."


    After Bai Ruyue finished saying all these, the Old Wang couldn''t help but glance at her, because after these items were exchanged for, there really wasn''t a single cent left.


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!"


    A quarter of an hour later, the rewards and exchange items were all sent over. Bai Ruyue did not even take a look, she only checked the numbers and said that she could begin.


    Thus, the Old Wang gave them a quest. The three team leaders each received a map and were teleported to the mission location ¡ª the Ice Plains.


    Just as they set foot on the ice, the biting cold wind made them unable to stand.


    As for Bai Ruyue, she had already been grabbed by the cold jade since a long time ago. She did not have any warrior power, so if no one brought her along, she would most likely be swept away by the strong wind.


    Bai Ruyue took out the map and looked at it.


    There was nothing marked on it. The only thing that could be seen was the three teams moving around on red dots to prove that they all existed on this piece of ice.


    "Each family is barely worth a corner. The beginning is pretty fair." After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, she immediately kicked the map into her bosom and said to Junior Qiao and Li Ming: "Find a place to rest in the vicinity."


    Without saying anything, Junior Qiao turned around to look for it. Li Ming was startled for a moment: "Find a place to rest now?"


    "I''m the captain." After Bai Ruyue replied him with these four words, she turned around and went to look for him.


    "You''ve confused her." Han Yu softly mumbled.


    "It''s better to be confused!" Bai Ruyue said as she shrunk her neck, the cold jade in her hand immediately released a burst of Spirit Qi, a water screen flew into the sky, in the blink of an eye, it was frozen into ice.


    "Alright, the wind won''t be able to blow through now. You should be able to get better!"


    "Next time, don''t waste your Dou Qi!" At this moment, Bai Ruyue was not moved at all by the warm actions of the cold jade. Instead, she said in a serious tone, "If we want to win this time and get out alive, you all must be careful and prudent!"


    Han Yu''s eyelids drooped. "Alright, even if you want to freeze to death next time, as long as you don''t open your mouth, I definitely won''t help you build another curtain wall."


    The corner of Bai Ruyue''s mouth twitched, and then she took out six High-Grade Spirit Stone s and placed them into the hands of Han Yu: "Don''t ask where they came from, all you need to do is to silently replenish yourself if your soul power is insufficient or you don''t have enough energy. In short, you cannot let yourself be in an exhausted state due to laziness."


    The cold jade looked at Bai Ruyue who had obediently kept it, and then Elder Qiao pulled on Bai Ruyue''s clothes and said: "There''s a good thing, right? I want it too! "


    Bai Ruyue took out two candies and placed it in Elder Qiao''s hands, "Here you go!"


    Elder Qiao immediately took one and put it into his mouth, sucking until his whole mouth made a "Pa da" sound.


    "There''s an ice cliff about a kilometer ahead!" Li Ming was the first to report it to him. Junior Qiao also ran over immediately, "There''s an ice gorge about a mile and a half away from me."


    "Let''s set up camp in the glacier area!" Bai Ruyue said as she walked away. Because she had learnt from the mistakes before, this time, no one asked why she arranged it to be like this.


    The ice plains were windy, and flying snow disturbed the eyes. It was a full four hours before everyone finally entered the ice gorge.


    Since the ice gorge was shaped like a trap, the cold wind coming from both sides of the gorge could not get in. After arriving at this place, everyone felt extremely tired.


    "Li Ming, Junior Qiao, the two of you take turns to guard the area, in case any monsters approach, Senior Brother Han, Second Brother Chang, let''s rest for a bit and start refining the pills!"

 C296

    Bai Ruyue''s order made Li Ming a little stunned, but she would not say anything now.


    The three of them only rested for an hour before they took out their cauldrons one by one.


    "Youngest junior sister, I don''t mind you asking us to concoct pills, but what pill should we concoct?" "And the ingredients for refining pills ¡­"


    "Refine the attack pill first." Bai Ruyue immediately followed up: "I''ve prepared all the materials!"


    As she finished speaking, she began to take out the materials she had bought from the medicine shop and auction house before taking them out of her spatial ring.


    When Chang Wu and Han Yu saw this, they could not help but laugh, "Junior sister is indeed the leader. Not only did she plan this long ago, she even came prepared!"


    "That''s for sure!"


    "Only apothecaries can forge pills when three of them are facing off against one another!" Han Yu took the materials and handed them over to Chang Wu.


    "You can even refine your most adept Explosive Pills. This is an ice field, the fire type will take advantage of you!" Bai Ruyue instructed Chang Wu and then looked at Han Yu: "You too!"


    "Alright!"


    The two of them could refine Attack Pills, but Bai Ruyue was still not able to, so she quietly took out her Gray Chicken and began to refine the Clone Pills.


    Not only did a fire cauldron and a fire beast open Li Ming''s eyes, they had also made the Great Junior Qiao curious.


    However, no matter how curious he was, he would eventually become bored in this lonely environment filled with the sound of the howling wind.


    In the blink of an eye, four hours had passed. Everyone was tired and hungry after they had refined a few pellets.


    As the team that was written down, because they could choose their own missions, it could be said that Bai Ruyue''s preparations were way too complete.


    She brought both food and food, so the whole team didn''t feel the pressure of the task. Instead, they felt like they were on vacation.


    However, in comparison, the two teams were especially miserable ¡ª they had never expected that this team of losers would crazily choose this mission, let alone this life threatening difficulty!


    How cold the ice was! Without being prepared at all, they all relied on the armor formed from battle-qi to allow themselves to move naturally and not be afraid of the cold.


    It was indeed much better to do this, but the consumption of Dou Qi was also huge!


    More importantly, in order to win with a 90% chance of winning, especially with regards to the Dark Moon team, they would naturally enter a crazy mode if they wanted two birds with one stone!


    Yue Ying''er had dispersed her team members and asked them to search for traces of the demon clan!


    On the other side, the members of Stellar Union followed what they had agreed on, and started moving towards the middle of the map, ready to meet up with Dark Moon''s group there.


    Of course, they also sent two scouts to scout around and find a suitable place for them to hide and hunt.


    However, on one side of the ice plains, there was a vast expanse of white snow while on the other side, a cold wind blew. However, on the other side of the ice plains, there was a vast expanse of white snow and on the other side, a cold wind.


    Therefore, when Bai Ruyue and the rest started to barbecue after harvesting the pills, they were still bitterly searching everywhere.


    After two hours, Bai Ruyue and the others had eaten their fill, they continued refining the pills with vigor, and if they were not, they would go to sleep. As for the Elder Qiao, the one with the least contribution points, they would make their own snowmen to play with.


    At the same time, some of the traps left behind by Dark Moon Guild''s members were triggered. Everyone quickly turned back and realised that it was just a tiny Demon Soldiers.


    Demon Soldiers could not take it anymore. After summoning out the Demon Clan''s headquarters, Yue Ying''er killed Demon Soldiers with a single slash and formulated a new battle plan.


    She sent two people to quickly meet up with the people from the stars in the central region and tell them where the base camp of the demon clan was. Then, she and the rest of the people would go first, not only to lay down the trap and investigate the monster''s situation, she also planned to take the most suitable spot first, ensuring her own lead.


    "What''s going on? It''s already dark. Other than the Dark Moon team killing a little demon and obtaining 1 point, how could no one else obtain any more! "


    In front of Lingxiao Pavilion''s mission area, there was a change in the score list. This was specially prepared for the team that would be competing, so it was easy to tell which team would be the victor in the end.


    "Looks like this ice field must be huge. Monsters aren''t easy to find!"


    "Yeah!" Waste Firewood Team seems to be filled with alchemist, in this mission, they have chosen to not give their opponents any advantages, but they themselves have no benefits at all! "


    "Do you guys think that there''s still any chance for a miracle to happen with Waste Firewood Team?"


    "It shouldn''t be possible!" You''re right, she is part of the Demon Suppressing King Palace, you might be able to say that she is very experienced, but she is still a Shi Mai, what kind of miracle do you think this kind of person would give you if they were to kill demons? "


    "Exactly! The team that gave miracles was called the Genius Team! It''s not called Waste Firewood Team! I dare say, Waste Firewood Team has killed himself this time! The final victor can only be said to be the people from Dark Moon and Stars who can survive in that damned place for long! "


    The people who were watching the show in Lingxiao Pavilion had guarded the place for an entire day and night, and what they saw were only stars.


    As for Waste Firewood Team, the beautiful zero had never changed!


    After refining one pill in the day and one night, her current harvest was "100%". Bai Ruyue checked for a while, then took out the map, and saw that other than his team, the rest of the red dots started to gather towards the southern corner. She sneered and said:


    "You two continue to stand guard. The three of us will rest well!"


    At this time, the Junior Qiao came over: "Aren''t you afraid that you will miss the chance to start a meal?"


    "I can''t hold it up. I don''t care about appetizers, I just like to eat meat!" After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, he laid on the quilt she brought along.


    "Sister, I want to eat meat too!"


    "Alright, when we get out, I''ll take you to eat Red Braised Pig''s Heel!" Bai Ruyue laughed as she pinched Elder Qiao''s face and immediately fell asleep.


    Four hours later, Bai Ruyue was about ready to sleep. She opened her eyes, awoken for a moment, and then took out the map and looked at it.


    Seeing the two teams of red dots gathered together, he laughed and said, "Everyone, it''s time to open a path! The Monster race has already prepared a huge meal for us. Let''s go and snatch the meat for ourselves! "


    When she called out to them, everyone immediately began to move. After staying in this damned place for an entire day and night, everyone was unexpectedly excited.


    "Captain, you''ve rested quite a bit." Li Ming could not help but ridicule him, but Bai Ruyue smiled at him: "You do not understand, this is called sharpening the knife without delay. Only when we rest well and have enough sleep will we have enough energy to snatch the meat to eat!"


    After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, her expression suddenly became serious: "Don''t fall behind for me all this time, if you feel that your stamina can''t keep up with my movements, tell me earlier, I will give him pills to replenish his stamina. In short, do whatever it is called, you''re not allowed to whimper and grumble!"


    Bai Ruyue waved her arm: "Open the way!"

 C297

    Bai Ruyue''s way was the true way.


    When they came out of the canyon, she had actually raised the Wind Avoidance Bead!


    As a result, the whistling cold wind disappeared completely. At the same time, she took out an extremely large "snowboard" that Tie Niu had helped make before she left and told everyone to sit on it.


    This is a very simple version.


    Just a wide chassis with two upturned ends and a bench to sit on.


    "I''ll handle that. You guys just sit tight and hold one of them!" Bai Ruyue immediately used her own soul power as the rudder, and immediately brought everyone out!


    The first was naturally Bai Ruyue, the second was Hanyu, the third was the fourth, fifth and sixth were Li Ming.


    The six people''s ski "car" continued on the ice, relying on the high and low terrain to help them "slide" towards the south at lightning speed!


    At the same time, Dark Moon and Star teams had already begun their slaughter battle with the Monster race in the forests of the snowy seas to the south.


    "Look!" The points for the Dark Moon and Stars are increasing rapidly! "


    "I see. It''s only been a quarter of an hour, and already there are already 20 some points. If it goes on like this, it won''t even take two hours. The points will be very spectacular!"


    "Isn''t that so? But that Waste Firewood Team, why is it still zero? "


    "Yeah, if it wasn''t for the fact that everyone''s lifeline is red, I really doubt if they would have survived!"


    The members of the Lingxiao Pavilion were all chatting animatedly, while Lu Feng and Qingchen, who were not far away, looked at each other, silently paying attention to the contribution points token.


    And at the same time, within the Demon Suppressing King Palace, Liu Li repeated the news she had just received with a face full of emotion, "Up till now, the points for Bai Ruyue''s team are all zero. As for Dark Moon and Star teams, their points have already started to continuously increase and grow.


    The Demon Suppressing King nodded his head, "Then will the two teams'' points increase faster or slower?"


    "Quite fast, in just a quarter of an hour, each has more than 30 points!"


    Demon Suppressing King lowered his head and did not say anything. At this moment, Liu Li instead muttered in dissatisfaction: "I don''t know what Bai Ruyue and the rest are doing, but they are actually not moving at all."


    "Sometimes the first to appear is not necessarily the winner." The corner of Demon Suppressing King''s mouth hooked into a faint smile: "She''s an expert at chess. He shouldn''t lose this kind of quest that uses his brain."


    When Liu Li heard this, she raised her eyebrows in shock and looked at the Prince - was the Prince praising others? Wait! There was a trace of a smile on his lips? This Bai Ruyue is going to win the king over like this, do you like him?


    The Avoiding Wind Pearl completely avoided the biting cold wind. Even though the entire team was rushing forward at a rapid pace, they were not frozen by the cold wind.


    Under Bai Ruyue''s precise control, they were even happy to play around with him, especially during the moment they fell from the sky. It was so exciting that all of them shouted out loudly and played quite happily ¡ª was this really a challenge, a mission that could be called a life or death quest?


    However, the advantage of the terrain eventually came to an end. When the snow and ice thinned out a lot after they got close to the Southern region, and when the terrain no longer became flat and rugged, the ski trip finally came to an end.


    Abandoning the ski cart, Bai Ruyue took a look at the map, discovering that the distance between him and the group was less than five kilometers, she immediately made the necessary preparations.


    Even though the Dark Moon and the Stars in the middle of the battle were already very close to each other, they were not taking advantage of each other at the moment.


    The reason why they were advancing forward so smoothly was because those they were fighting were merely a group of demi-human Demon Soldiers s.


    This low level monster, as long as the target was aimed accurately, could basically kill one with a single arrow, and could even kill one in close range with a single saber strike.


    So they basically pushed in without any hindrance, but...


    There were many lesser demons!


    If you killed them, you would need to consume battle-qi, physical strength, and even soul power.


    Thus, when they advanced to a deeper place, the monsters that appeared were the Demonic Masters, Demonic Generals, and Demonic Commanders.


    "Fog Creation!"


    As a team that relied on sneak attacks as their main hunting method, the Dark Moon Guild wasn''t really good at such head-on battles.


    In the forest, they had originally wanted to use the fog to set up traps and kill people. However, all of these lesser demons had come, and they had truly wasted their efforts.


    Now that he was running out of strength and had finally encountered a decent Greater Demon, when he discovered that he was unable to kill very smoothly, he could only rely on this method to preserve his strength and win the battle record!


    "If you release the mist, what will we do?" They were not from the same team and did not enjoy the battle spirit immunity between members. With a large area of dense fog, let alone seeing people, even humans would not be able to see monsters!


    "We''ll hunt a few for now. You guys should take the opportunity to rest and adjust yourselves. Wait a moment, it''s your turn!" Yue Ying''er actually didn''t want to be an assassin first, but in this situation, she had to kill all the monsters with high points through a sneak attack!


    Therefore, she attacked first while thinking for the sake of others. However, just as she released the fog, strong astral winds blew over and the fog immediately dissipated. Everyone was exposed to the monster horde and was surrounded in an instant!


    "Fight with all your might, and use your supplies!" At this moment, she and her teammates were on the verge of running out of energy. They could only use their life saving supplies to break out of this tight encirclement!


    "There must be a Demon Marquis! "Be careful!" The fog that they had formed together could actually be blown away by the astral winds. Without even thinking, one could tell that there was a truly powerful monster here! As a result, the people of Star-Train were alerted by their captain that they were waiting for an opportunity to join the battle and be vigilant of their surroundings.


    The battle scene had lost its previous smooth sailing, which had completely turned into a terrifying predicament. The current monsters and their standards were simply at the same level!


    You can''t just kill them easily. Besides, you''re still surrounded, and we''re outnumbered!


    As time slowly passed, the monster''s body was riddled with wounds, but there was no sign of death!


    As for the members of Dark Moon and Stars, they were on the verge of running out of energy!


    The hand that wielded the saber became heavier and heavier. The Dou Qi that he wanted to unleash became harder and harder to gather.


    Looking at the demonic faces around them, they all felt a sense of impending doom!


    And just when they were close to despair, suddenly, a young and cheerful voice echoed in their ears:


    "Sorry, we came late! But opponents, don''t be afraid, our Waste Firewood Team has come to help you! Those who want to live, listen to me! All of you, run towards the back! "

 C298

    Bai Ruyue''s loud shout stunned everyone who had lost hope in their hearts.


    When his life was in danger, he could save his life. So at this moment, who would care if the opponent was useless, or if the opponent was too late?


    They just wanted to live!


    Therefore, almost without hesitation, they all ran backwards, completely disregarding whether or not this result would cause the monster to directly dig them out from the depths of their hearts!


    However, this kind of tragedy didn''t happen, because while they were desperately trying to turn around and run, a powerful soul power pressure enveloped them one by one like a huge barrier!


    As a result, the claws, teeth, axe, and various other spikes were all blocked, as if they had hit a steel plate!


    It was just a split-second, but everyone who was running for their lives was saved!


    In the blink of an eye, everyone was already three to five steps away from the monster. And at this distance of three to five steps, a screen of wind suddenly pulled the distance up from the ground!


    In that instant, it was as if the monster was locked in an enormous barrel!


    "Throw the pill!" Bai Ruyue''s voice exploded in the air above the forest like thunder! Pills flew in one after another!


    boom boom boom boom ¡­ *


    Amid the thunderous explosions, a crimson red Flaming Mushroom soared into the sky! The explosive pill''s fire tongue recklessly exploded outwards. The wind screen was immediately filled with the monster''s painful screams ¡­


    "What the f * * k!" The people watching before the scoreboard suddenly shouted!


    Because the number of Waste Firewood Team s which had always been like a duck''s egg had suddenly skyrocketed all of a sudden!


    That speed, that speed ¡­ The numbers changed constantly. Those with sharp eyes who just reported a number were immediately overtaken.


    As a result, everyone was so stunned by this terrifying scene that they all stood up, staring at the point table with tongue-tied eyes.


    "Mr. Wang, is the list of points broken?" Some people spoke out their thoughts in a dull manner. In exchange, they gained half of their disdain and half of their approval.


    There was no way around it, because the number of points in the Waste Firewood Team was continuing to increase crazily. Instead, it was Star and Dark Moon who were slowly increasing their points that were completely still at this moment!


    "The watch is right." After saying this, the middle-aged man in charge of the mission turned his head and whispered a few words to the person beside him.


    "Look!" Stellar Union and Dark Moon''s party didn''t seem to be in any state to fall any further! " Someone had noticed this in detail.


    The middle-aged man and the person beside him looked at each other and smiled before turning around and leaving.


    "What did you say?" Liu Li looked at the man in front of her in disbelief: "The team score for the trash is starting to rise?"


    "Yes, and Stellar Union and Dark Moon have both shown signs of stagnation. It seems that Waste Firewood Team has already caught the starting point very successfully, and the probability of winning this mission is about fifty percent!"


    After the black clothed man finished relaying the message, he immediately turned around to continue watching, but Liu Li''s face became ugly: Is this Bai Ruyue really that capable? The prince thinks so highly of her, and she is so ambitious. In that case, do I have a place to stand in the future?


    The twenty plus Bursting Pills were all thrown into the "barrel". Being trapped by the monster and unable to run away, they naturally had to be blown up!


    Each and every one of them had been wounded in the battle against the other two teams. Many of them had been forced to endure for a long time, but in the end, each and every one of them had lost their lives!


    Of course, there were those with thick, rough skin who could resist, and could not die from the explosion!


    But the problem was, Bai Ruyue and the others did not throw in a few Explosive Pills, but more than twenty of them!


    After twenty odd rounds, how many would still be alive?


    Crack! Crack! Crack!" The sound of electric currents could be heard at this moment.


    that was released by the Junior Qiao!


    Because when they joined hands to close the door and release the dogs, even more monsters rushed out!


    "Be careful!" Junior Qiao shouted loudly and continued to discharge his lightning. As the defense of this place, he consciously rushed forward.


    Bai Ruyue, who had already seen a large area of monsters gushing out, did not have a worried expression on her face. Instead, she joyfully shouted, "Junior Qiao, retreat! Just let them attack! "


    After Junior Qiao heard Bai Ruyue shout, he immediately retreated while hitting him, but at the same time, Han Yu kept his wind screen and looked at Bai Ruyue tiredly: "What are you planning?"


    "Cut the crap, hurry up and replenish your strength." Bai Ruyue said in a low voice, and then, the cold jade quickly grabbed a High-Grade Spirit Stone and started to recover her energy.


    At this moment, the members of the Dark Moon and Stars who were running away saw an even more ferocious group of monsters rushing towards them. They didn''t know whether they should go forward to help or continue hiding behind them and let them rest first.


    "You should all rest well!" Bai Ruyue noticed their awkward state, and immediately shouted: "There will be more chances to fight later on, you guys will have to exchange blows with us later!"


    Her considerate attitude immediately eased everyone''s awkward situation, they couldn''t help but to have good impressions of Bai Ruyue, and at this time, because of Junior Qiao''s retreat, many monsters were about to charge forward!


    Bai Ruyue turned his head and glanced at the cold jade. "Are you done?"


    "Sure!" Han Yu nodded.


    "Rain, you have to make these monsters wet from head to toe!"


    Bai Ruyue''s order made Han Yu puzzled, because she had never heard of her opponent being able to inflict the greatest amount of damage just by getting wet.


    But he did not question Bai Ruyue''s instructions. He did not remove the pressure on his body and immediately started to condense the qi according to Bai Ruyue''s request!


    Very quickly, the dark clouds gathered above the demon''s head and poured down a torrential downpour!


    At this moment, the demons were a little confused. As an evolved beast, the rain of nature was the most common natural state. They had no idea what this meant!


    Not to mention the demons, even the human members were also dumbfounded!


    And at that moment, Bai Ruyue shouted to the Junior Qiao: "What are you blanking out for, discharge your flames! "Lightning!"


    Junior Qiao immediately threw the lightning bolt in his hand towards the closest person who was standing in the rain.


    In that instant, a spectacular scene appeared!


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!" The sounds did not stop. All the monsters began to tremble!


    "Continue to discharge!" Throw it between them! Throw away all your strength! Eat the pill I gave you! " Bai Ruyue bellowed, and the Junior Qiao immediately started firing!


    Originally, the small electric gun could only penetrate the monster''s body and harm part of its body. However, because of the conductance of water, the electric gun caused an electric shock to a large part of the monster. Immediately, all these wet monsters were electrocuted to the spot and began sifting through their bran.


    Junior Qiao ate the pellet Bai Ruyue gave him into his stomach and continued to discharge his electricity. Then, to his astonishment, he discovered that two of himself had actually appeared by his side.

 C299

    This scene stunned everyone other than Han Yu and Chang Wu.


    The human race was surprised that a pill clone had appeared, but the demon race was surprised that three of their opponents had appeared out of the blue!


    However, they did not have the time to think about these matters!


    The constant electricity and the enhanced electricity immediately turned them into charcoal amidst the crackling sounds of explosions!


    The whole forest was instantly covered in a burnt stench, but the monsters that had always appeared did not appear again!


    "Gather together!" "Hurry up and rest!" Bai Ruyue shouted for the Junior Qiao to return, and to let her quickly recover her energy.


    "Why did my brother become three?" The moment they entered into battle mode, Elder Qiao, who had been forced by Li Ming to carry them on his back, couldn''t help but to open his eyes and poke at the faces of the three beautiful brothers with a questioning look when he saw that there were only three of them.


    However, at this time, a roar suddenly resounded in the forest.


    That voice carried a huge emphasis and malevolence. It sounded like the roar of a tiger, but also like the roar of a lion.


    "What kind of demon is this?" The instinctive people started to guess, but Bai Ruyue''s complexion changed, "Who cares what demon it is! Get up and run! "


    As Bai Ruyue said this, she took out two Earth Shattering Pills and threw it at the place that was filled with burnt corpses.


    "Hong, hong!"


    The ground immediately sank into two pits that weren''t that big, and the surrounding people could not understand Bai Ruyue''s actions.


    Han Yu carried Bai Ruyue and ran forward while carrying her. "What are you doing?"


    "Stop them!" Bai Ruyue''s face was really pale at this moment. "The avalanche is coming!"


    Those with sufficient combat experience would immediately know that their situation had changed!


    Although this place looked like a forest, he couldn''t see any more layers of snow!


    However, the inner depths of the forest forest was actually the precipice of a mountain wall.


    It was always cold in those high places. It was easy for snow to not melt in those places, yet this was still the ice plains!


    Therefore, when she heard that terrifying roar, what she heard was not the threat of a Diremonster, but the sound of that brutal voice shattering the tranquility and bringing about a natural disaster!


    The heavens seemed to be verifying Bai Ruyue''s judgement!


    After she finished her sentence, everyone heard a rumbling sound that was like thunder in the distance.


    Following which, the entire ground seemed to tremble. This caused everyone to instantly turn into frightened birds. They all scattered in all directions and began to flee!


    Escaping was the instinct of survival!


    If it was before, the concept of the Dark Moon and stars, as well as the concept of a team, had disappeared at this moment!


    However, there didn''t seem to be such a problem with Bai Ruyue''s Waste Firewood Team!


    None of them split to the two sides. Instead, they all ran forward at the same time!


    At this moment, Chang Wu actually felt that his body wasn''t strong enough, but there seemed to be a force pulling him forward, forward, and forward again!


    The rumbling sounds behind them were getting closer and closer. When everyone turned around to look, they could already see a huge snowball carrying trees and ice blades, rolling down towards them!


    "Bang!" "Pah!"


    The huge snowball suddenly fell into the hole that wasn''t too big. Half of the snowball was instantly destroyed by the forces!


    However, there was still half that was scattered outside. They all began to roll down like they were fighting a battle, and they continued to roll down ferociously!


    Bai Ruyue stared at the snowball from the back of her head while she was in the embrace of the cold jade. She watched as the avalanche was blocked and the remnants of the avalanche smashed down, but could not avoid it. She decisively threw out the last Earth Sinking Pill in front of her, allowing everyone to jump into it!


    The instant everyone landed on the ground, she let out a loud shout and released all of her soul power to push herself upwards!


    Bai Ruyue clenched her teeth, and her eyes turned red as she endured. When the remaining parts of her body rolled over, one after another, she could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and fell into the arms of the cold jade in the pit, unconscious.


    "Ruyue?"


    "Wake up, captain!"


    "Can you hear us?"


    "Her eyes are open. If you hear that, you''ll have to blink, Junior Sister!"


    Bai Ruyue could hear them, but they made her feel extremely disgusted. Other than blinking to express that she had heard, it was as if there was nothing she could do!


    "She blinked!" Chang Wu shouted excitedly, he then stuffed a pill into Bai Ruyue''s mouth: "Eat this, this is a pill that your master has taught me, if you eat it, you will recover quickly!"


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes, then closed her eyes again in the midst of her dizziness. At that moment, her world was once again shrouded in darkness.


    As for the people kneeling beside her, their faces were filled with anxiety.


    Because at the moment, Bai Ruyue was too scary!


    It was as if her body was struck by an explosion, showing that her flesh was lacerated, causing blood to ooze out from all over her body!


    Her face was so pale that it was devoid of blood, causing everyone''s heart to be filled with uneasiness.


    "We have to save her!" The cold jade stared at Bai Ruyue and said: "Although you gave her the pill, it is not safe! You guys immediately climb out to find the people from the Dark Moon and the stars. Call everyone here, as long as ten people are willing to pay a little bit of heart''s blood, I will be able to refine the Nine Reincarnation Soul Pill and guarantee her safety! I, I will guard her here! "


    "Good!" We have five here! "We''ll just need to find five more people!" After Junior Qiao finished speaking, he was the first to climb out.


    "Let''s go find someone!" Chang Wu immediately took action.


    "It''s inconvenient for me to take him with me! If he stays here, I''ll go too! " Li Ming said as he placed the Elder Qiao down and climbed out.


    At this time, Elder Qiao looked at the cold jade, then looked at the unconscious Bai Ruyue who blinked her eyes and said, "Elder sister is, is she dead?"


    "Nonsense!" Han Yu sternly glared at Elder Qiao and said, "She won''t die! Because I won''t let her die! " He gritted his teeth and reached into his arms.


    "Mm ¡­" After a dull pain, Han Yu slowly pulled her hand out from her chest.


    His fingertips were stained with blood, while he seemed to be breathing heavily in pain.


    He slowly opened Bai Ruyue''s mouth and placed his fingers into it.


    A few seconds later, he retracted his hand. His fingers had actually become completely clean and no longer had any blood on them.


    Elder Qiao, who had been watching everything from the start, suddenly blinked his eyes and said, "Big Brother, what was that red one you fed big sister to just now?"


    A drop of cold sweat dripped down from Han Yu''s forehead. His voice was as steady as possible as he said, "It''s sugar. I''m afraid of her pain, so I gave it to her to eat. This way, she won''t hurt anymore."


    Elder Qiao''s eyes immediately lit up, and he extended his hand towards the cold jade: "Brother, I also want to eat sweets!"


    Han Yu smiled bitterly, "I''m sorry, I only have one candy, I''ve already given it to her!"

 C300

    Junior Qiao, Chang Wu and Li Ming climbed out of the pit and immediately went to find the people around them.


    However, the impact of the avalanche caused everyone to flee in all directions. How could they be able to find it in such a short period of time?


    After finally finding three people, a crimson red pillar of smoke rose into the air. The three people immediately stopped following them towards Bai Ruyue''s direction and returned quickly.


    "Hey, where are you guys going?"


    "The Demon Marquis is here!" Those people excitedly said:


    "We can leave after killing the Marquis!"


    "Yes!" We can leave this damn place! "


    "But our captain needs your help right now, needs your help!" Chang Wu said anxiously, "Didn''t you promise me to go and save him first?"


    "I''m sorry, Captain. We need to hurry over immediately!"


    "Yes, I''m sorry!"


    As the three people spoke, they quickly left. Two of them had a thick sense of regret in their eyes, while the other one didn''t have any.


    "All of you, stand still!" Junior Qiao was so angry that the electric current in his hands creaked.


    "Our captain saw an avalanche the first time and told everyone to run!" It was also our captain who used our team''s accumulated points to save you. How can you all watch her die while she is still alive? Do you have a conscience? "


    "My apologies, we must obey the captain''s orders immediately, or else ¡­"


    "Why are you guys wasting time with him!" The person who did not apologize turned around and said, "Who chose this mission? Who chose this damned difficulty? Afraid of death, why not save him? She caused everyone to be left alone with no help, and now that she''s doing this, she''s asking for it! "


    "Are you still being reasonable!?" Chang Wu''s eyes reddened when he heard that, "It was clearly your two teams joining hands to send a written challenge to a newbie team like us, you want to steal our points for free?! Captain had no choice but to choose this situation that is fair for everyone! "


    "That''s right!" "When she saved you, she was not the slightest bit slurred. She did whatever she could and what she could, and your people didn''t receive any injuries at all. Right now, as long as you help them, everything will be fine ¡­"


    "Help? You say it''s easy, but do you think it''s that easy to give me a hand or to give me a hand? What you want is the blood of the heart! Who knows if this will affect us in the future! "


    "You ¡­"


    As the debate continued, a second column of smoke rose, yellow.


    This time, the faces of the three people greatly changed. They were so anxious that they didn''t say anything and even started shouting.


    "Quick, quick, quick!" "Since we''re already at the opponent''s stage, if we don''t go through now, we won''t be able to get anything else later!"


    "That''s right, that''s right!" I wonder if our two teams attacked together, or ¡­ "


    "So fast! It must be two teams at the same time!"


    The three of them ran away in a flash. Junior Qiao and Chang Wu were so angry that their eyes turned red.


    "Damn it! How can they be so selfish, so inhumane? " Chang Wu wanted to give chase, but then Li Ming said: "You two, scolding here is useless, I suggest that you guys quickly return and carry the captain over. If the three of them are not willing, the others might be willing."


    "You mean us? "What about you?"


    I''ll follow them and see what kind of demon it is. If there''s a chance to delay it a bit, I''ll make a move as well. After all, they won''t have a chance to face a greater demon without us!" "Without waiting for their response, Li Ming rushed forward.


    Chang Wu and Junior Qiao looked at each other and immediately retreated.


    "Why are there only two of you?" Seeing the Junior Qiao and Chang Wu anxiously shouting as they returned, Han Yu''s complexion had already returned to normal.


    "We were looking for three people, but ¡­" Junior Qiao and Chang Wu spoke concisely about what happened earlier. After hearing it, Han Yu glanced at Bai Ruyue and said:


    "Junior Qiao, you carry your brother. We will carry Chang Wu over! If they don''t help to save Ru Yue, I guarantee that they won''t be able to kill the demon and that no one will be able to get out! "


    "Alright!" The Junior Qiao immediately moved, but it was Chang Wu who asked worriedly, "Can she move?"


    "Yes, I just gave her a medicinal pill!" As the cold jade spoke, she took the initiative to carry Bai Ruyue.


    "Big brother gave sugar to big sister, I want it too, but big brother won''t give it to me!" Say that he only has one! "


    After Elder Qiao finished speaking with a pitiful expression, he reached out to rub Elder Qiao''s head. "After you finish the mission, I''ll give you a pile of sweets to eat when we get back!"


    Just like that, no one bothered about what kind of pill Han Yu gave Bai Ruyue, and immediately crawled out of the pit together with him, quickly rushing towards the place where the smoke pillar would occasionally rise.


    At this moment, in front of the two craters Bai Ruyue had created earlier, a gigantic monster was roaring with its fists in front of its chest!


    It was a giant ape!


    It was as tall as a tower and as wide as a wall!


    There were seven or eight arrows piercing its body. However, it did not seem to feel that those arrows had caused it any pain. It only strenuously snorted before it smashed its chest into the ground!


    Boom! The group was so shocked that they couldn''t help but fly out and land on the ground. They couldn''t even think of getting up or move!


    At this moment, the giant ape rushed towards a figure and grabbed that person. Then, it twisted its hands ¡­


    Everyone felt their hearts tremble ¡ª because they had heard how fragile a life was when it ended ¡­


    However, at this moment, they realized that they could move!


    As a result, one by one, they all got up, subconsciously wanting to hide!


    "Don''t run!" Yue Ying''er shouted loudly, "Kill it and we''ll be able to leave this damn place! Kill him and we will be the winners! Are you here on vacation? "


    "Captain, we ¡­"


    "Sou!" An arrow shot towards the heels of the person who just spoke, the man turned his head in shock, only to see Li Ming holding onto his bow and arrow, and coldly said: "Captain, whatever you say, have you forgotten the rules?"


    The man''s mouth was agape and he had to keep quiet. The people from Star-Train did not understand: "Leader? Aren''t you from the Waste Firewood Team? "


    Li Ming sneered but did not say anything. Yue Ying''er had already called out to the Star-Train: "Deal with the greater demon first, we''ll talk about the rest later!"


    After saying that, she waved her hands towards the demon lord, causing golden needles to shoot towards his face!


    These flying needles were fast and dense, making it difficult for an average person to resist them. This was because there were simply too many of them!


    However, the giant ape turned its body when it saw the flying needles coming!


    The needles stabbed into its back, but it turned its body as if it felt no pain and let out a sharp hiss. The snow and soil beneath everyone''s feet immediately cracked, and monkey-like fellows suddenly appeared, climbed onto their bodies, and bit at them!

 C301

    The people of the Dark Moon were experts in close combat. Against these little fellows who suddenly appeared, some of them would be overturned by physical combat while others would be swiftly slaughtered by the blade wielding in their hands.


    In short, they were not a problem for the Dark Moon!


    But the Star-Train was a completely different situation!


    They were both capable of long-distance attacks, and when faced with this little fellow who was already wrapped around the upper half of his body, they truly had no way of resisting. They could only use their hands to pull and pull miserably ¡­


    When did someone panic and release a Dou Technique that was shooting everywhere? It could not even harm these nimble and agile Little Demons!


    The Little Demon is so troublesome, how can they save themselves?


    Instinctively, they began to shout for help, "Help!" "Help me!"


    The members of the Dark Moon guild, who had already freed themselves from the intertwining state, immediately rushed over to help. At this moment, the giant ape suddenly opened its mouth!


    A gust of cold astral wind blew over like a bone-piercing steel needle. In that instant, the cold wind began to freeze their hands and feet, immediately slowing down their movements!


    Without any explanation, everyone started to release their battle qi in an attempt to resist this terrible situation. However! Their battle qi seemed to have been obstructed, and not one of them could control it. If they used it, how could they defend?


    At this moment, the giant ape suddenly turned back. It twisted its body and shot out all the arrows and needles it had shot out earlier. Even though the head of the arrow wasn''t aimed at the crowd, it still managed to wound them all with its speed and strength!


    There was no way! The cold astral winds caused their movements to become sluggish, and they completely lost any chance of dodging!


    "Bastard!" Yue Ying''er looked at the densely packed bloody holes on her arm, cursed, and then shouted towards Star-Train''s Captain Yuanye, "Two for one!"


    This was a secret signal that Yue Ying''er had made when she had written her declaration of battle with Field. This plan was originally not aimed at the monster, but at Waste Firewood Team that had a backup plan.


    But now, her Waste Firewood Team had truly disappeared like a pile of trash, and the chance to kill a greater demon was right in front of her.


    The field immediately understood what he meant. Immediately, a soft whistle sounded from the entrance, informing him of what his teammates were supposed to do!


    The team members immediately began to move. Some of them didn''t even care if they were being torn apart by small demons, while others reached out to cut the arrows in half, then painfully fished out the things they had prepared a long time ago.


    A series of crossbows!


    Everyone had one in their hands! Each of them had these five shiny black arrows!


    "Fire!" With an order from the field, the crossbow arrows were all shot towards the giant ape!


    However, the bolts were not just simple crossbows. There was a long rope trailing behind each of them, and the rope was actually multi-colored!


    Bolts of crossbow bolts flew around the giant ape''s body as they struck each other. In an instant, they formed a colourful net that completely tied the giant ape up!


    Heaven and Earth net!


    This was a trap array formed by the use of multiple people''s dou qi with the aid of the launch of a crossbow!


    The giant ape shouted as it reached out to grab it, wanting to free itself! However, no matter how much he clawed, he couldn''t rip open the net! On the contrary, the net was binding it tighter and tighter!


    However, the giant ape''s strength was very strong. Although it was unable to tear apart the array formation that was formed by battle qi, the faces of the members of Star-Train changed, some even had blood flowing out of their mouths!


    "What are you still staring at? Go on!" As he saw the people from the Dark Moon staying still, he anxiously shouted.


    "Attack!" Ying''er finally shouted out loud, and the members of the Dark Moon Squad pounced on the giant ape like spirited monkeys and leopards!


    The golden blades stabbed through their bodies as the soft swords rubbed against their veins. The sharp blades in their hands emitted a cold light as they relied on the Heaven and Earth net''s restraining effect on the giant ape, wantonly harming it!


    The giant ape cried out in pain from the numerous bloody holes and bloody wounds!


    It rolled around in the array formation as it screamed and begged for mercy. It no longer had its previous mighty aura, but the people of Star-Train were all shaking its body!


    This was because the consumption of battle qi was too great!


    Finally, the Heaven and Earth net disappeared! Star-Train''s warrior power was almost depleted, and the net could not hold on any longer!


    The giant ape was lying on the ground with wounds all over its body, seemingly powerless to stand up! However, it let out two unwilling roars. The soil under everyone''s feet cracked open once again, and the monkey-like small monsters crawled out and entangled everyone!


    The Dark Moon Guild had released themselves in less than a minute, and the Star-Train was in for it!


    They were not good at resisting, and now that they had exhausted all of their battle qi and stamina, it was difficult to even move their hands!


    "Help!"


    "Hurry up and help us!"


    The cries for help rose up one after another. Those Dark Moon members who had escaped wanted to help, but suddenly, a blue pillar of smoke was released by Yue Ying who was facing the sky!


    These members of the Star-Train turned their heads, no one cared about the life and death of the members of the Star-Train, they all pounced towards the giant ape!


    "Yue Ying''er!" There was a ferocious look of anger on his face. It was the hatred of being betrayed and abandoned, "You bastard!"


    "Kill the demons first! After we kill this giant ape, everyone can leave! This is also a rescue, do you understand! " Yue Ying''er quibbled as she rushed towards the giant ape!


    "You!" Right at this moment, he saw Li Ming who killed the Little Demon Lord, and immediately shouted at him: "Heh! "Hurry up and help us!"


    Li Ming tilted his head. "Why would I help you?"


    "Waste Firewood Team, save us!" The little demons gnawed a few more times, which might result in someone dying!


    "I am willing to take my men and admit defeat to your Waste Firewood Team! Please hurry up and save us! " As a captain, he couldn''t watch his teammates die, so he admitted defeat decisively!


    But Li Ming laughed. "I''m sorry, even though I am now a member of the Waste Firewood Team, I am her person!" As Li Ming spoke, he pointed to Yue Ying''er, who was not far away, and immediately shot an arrow at the giant ape!


    "What?" Yuanye was at a loss for a moment, as if he couldn''t understand what was going on. But at this moment, Yue Ying''er shouted: "Li Ming! Who told you to say it! Waste Firewood Team s have not died yet! "


    "Captain!" Rest assured! That fellow Bai Ruyue is already done for! "


    "What?" Hearing that, Yue Ying''er turned her head to look at Li Ming in shock: "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. When the avalanche came, I don''t know what she did, but she actually broke her own body. I''m afraid she''s on her last breath right now!"


    "Bullshit!" Suddenly, a berating shout came from behind him, followed by a bolt of lightning that struck Li Ming!

 C302

    When Junior Qiao, Han Yu and the rest rushed to the battle grounds, they just happened to hear Li Ming''s shameless words!


    However, even though Li Ming''s heart belonged to his team, his body still had the emblem of the Waste Firewood Team on it, so his team''s exemption from the electric shock did not cause him any harm!


    "Li Ming! "You bastard!" Chang Wu scolded angrily: "If it wasn''t for our captain releasing his soul power to protect you, do you think you could have survived the avalanche? How dare you curse him to death? I want to fight you to the death! "


    Chang Wu shouted as he took out an offensive pill. He wanted to throw it over, but Han Yu stopped him: "Don''t waste it!"


    After he finished speaking, he shouted at the Junior Qiao, "Ignore that beast first! The most important thing to do is to save them! "


    The Junior Qiao roared as bolts of lightning struck the Little Demons on the bodies of the members of the Star-Train guild one after another!


    Although the electric currents were conductive, and could send the Little Demons flying, it still caused some of the members of Star-Train to tremble all over, as they could not control their pants!


    However, in the end, he was still released!


    Chang Wu quickly ran over, and without a word, he stuffed a pill into everyone''s mouths.


    Before long, those who had been bleeding, injured, or electrocuted all seemed to be fine!


    "Thank you brother Waste Firewood Team, we admit defeat!" Seeing that his teammates were all fine, Yuanye immediately bowed towards Han Yu.


    "We are all human beings. Even if we were to fight, we wouldn''t do something as heartless and heartless as this!" After Han Yu said this loudly, Field looked at Yue Ying''er angrily, and immediately shouted: "Brothers, don''t take advantage of those bastards! Let''s rob them! Shoot at the Giant Ape''s mingmen! "


    "Stop!" Just as he finished shouting, Han Yu said loudly: "My captain needs your help. Can you put down your grudges and save my captain?"


    With a wave of his hand, he ordered his men to stop. After which, everyone ran to the front of the cold jade: "Whatever you want us to do, just give us your instructions!"


    "I need the heart blood of ten people to save Captain!" We have four people, you just need six! "


    "NO!" We''ll send out all ten of them! " After saying that, Field tore off his clothes to reveal his chest. "How do I take it?"


    "I''ll do it!" As Han Yu spoke, she nodded towards the fields, "I''ve offended you, brother!" With that, he stretched out his finger and lightly tapped on Field''s chest.


    At that moment, a drop of dark red blood appeared on the tip of Han Yu''s finger.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked, but what shocked them even more was that Han Yu actually took out a Exquisite Pagoda, and placed a drop of blood on the gourd at the top of the pagoda!


    "Junior Qiao!" Although he had said that he would contribute ten people, Han Yu understood that if it wasn''t for the participation of her own people, others would inevitably resist in their hearts.


    Without saying a word, Junior Qiao tore off his clothes, revealing his chest. On his extremely fair skin, there was a purple scar the size of a bowl on his chest.


    Han Yu looked at Junior Qiao but didn''t say anything. She still took a drop of her blood, and at this moment, the other Star-Train members consciously started to tear off their clothes.


    Life is precious!


    The hardest thing to come by was to live together through hardships!


    Just now, they had done their best yet encountered a betrayal. If not for the people from Waste Firewood Team making a move, their lives would have been in danger!


    At this moment, seeing that the captain was fine and that their own people had taken the blood, everyone stood forward to donate a drop of their own heart''s blood!


    Chang Wu''s eyes were rimmed red, he gave everyone who donated their heart''s blood a pill, and kept repeating the same sentence:


    "Thank you for your efforts. Please keep this medicinal pill safe. If he is in great trouble, then eat it. I guarantee that my severed limbs will regrow, and that I will be able to enjoy the spring!"


    The crowd could not help but be shocked and excited when they heard this. Although the feeling of doubt was even stronger, if someone else could give them such a thing, no one would be stupid enough to lose it, not to mention that it was the Waste Firewood Team that had just helped them!


    Thus, they kept them one by one, expressing their gratitude.


    Soon, all ten drops of the Heart''s Blood dripped into the small gourd inside the pagoda. When all of the blood dripped into the small gourd, a purple light flashed around Han Yu''s body.


    The cold jade immediately kept the tower and placed the pill into Bai Ruyue''s mouth.


    Everyone could not help but feel curious, but no one noticed that at this moment, there was a slight change in Han Yu''s facial expression ¡ª he seemed to have aged ten years already.


    But at this very moment, the person who killed the giant ape began to let out joyous cries. Clearly, the giant ape had been successfully killed by them!


    "Bastard!" Yuanye stared at them angrily and scolded them. The faces of everyone in Star-Train were filled with anger and indignation.


    At this moment, Han Yu suddenly said: "There''s no need to scold them anymore, they will regret it soon!"


    "What?" Yuanye was somewhat at a loss. However, his cold jade face had a strange smile that seemed to say, "A bunch of idiots!" He didn''t even know what his opponent''s situation was before daring to kill. He was truly courting death! No, it should be said, as a bad person, you will definitely receive retribution! "


    The moment he finished speaking, a terrified cry came from the other side. The people in the field all turned around to look, and they saw red rings of light emitting from the body of the giant ape that should have been a corpse.


    Those rings of light had tied up all the members of the Dark Moon Squad. They couldn''t escape even if they wanted to!


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing that, Li Ming who was standing by the side shot out two more arrows at the giant ape. In the end, a red light shot out and enveloped him within it!


    "Don''t attack again!" Han Yu said in a low voice, "If we attack now, even one of us will have the strength of a Demonic Eye Gemini!"


    "Demonic Eye... Gemini? " Hoshino''s legs went limp.


    He had heard of this monster''s name before, because this monster was very special ¡ª he was a creation of the demon race!


    It was said that the demon race had a secret technique. The demon that cultivated this secret technique would summon the Demon Eye after death!


    Moreover, the more powerful the level, the more demons he summoned!


    Gemini!


    That was two!


    Boom!" At this moment, a streak of green demonic flame suddenly appeared from within the giant ape''s body!


    The giant ape''s body suddenly started to shrink and wither rapidly. At the same time, the bodies of everyone from the entire Dark Moon Squad, including Li Ming, shriveled up!


    "Pa! Pa! Pa!"


    One after another, corpses fell to the ground. The Dark Moon team, which had just admitted that they were the winners, quickly became a team of death.


    And when Li Ming became a dried up corpse and was thrown down, the two bodies formed from green flames clearly stood on top of the Colossal Ape''s remains!

 C303

    The two nether flames that formed the bodies of the demons were exactly the same.


    They had slender bodies, eight open arms, and a huge head that was completely like an eyeball!


    It looked extremely similar to a pair of chopsticks jabbing a soy egg. It looked extremely light on the head!


    "What, what are we going to do?"


    He had only heard of Demonic Eye Demons before, and this was the first time he had seen one today, so he had no idea how to fight against this kind of monster.


    Han Yu bit her lower lip. "I don''t know either!"


    He really did not know ¨C as a Star Monster, he knew the secret arts of the demon race. Therefore, when he found this place, he saw the trapped giant ape emitting a strange green light, he knew that this would happen.


    If, at that time, the Dark Moon Guild did not choose to act selfishly and rush to Star-Train''s aid.


    Or perhaps, if they did not have Li Ming''s spies in the Waste Firewood Team, Han Yu would have kindly warned them that the giant ape must not be killed outside the water realm, or else it would release the demon with demonic eyes.


    He hated all the indifference and ruthlessness. He hated all the inhumanity. He hated betrayal even more than the people in the wilderness. He hated this betrayal of trust.


    So he didn''t say anything, and only signalled to Star-Train for help.


    If they did not beg for help and instead charged forward to kill him, he would watch on as they brought about their own destruction without saying a word.


    But luckily, the people of the Star-Train had given up on killing demons and had given up on seizing the credit. They had chosen to help Bai Ruyue treat him, and this was undoubtedly a good deed, and it was precisely this good deed that saved them!


    However, Han Yu knew about the existence of the Demon Eye, but he had never fought with the Demon Eye before!


    Therefore, he didn''t know how he was going to fight back. The only thing he knew was that he had to kill both Demonic Eye Demons!


    If they couldn''t kill him at the same time ¡­ The one they die first will be reborn!


    "Then what do we do now? Are we going to die here? " Someone asked worriedly.


    "That won''t happen!" We did not provoke it just now, and it did not know of our existence. As long as we stay here, and don''t get too close, it will not notice our existence, and it will not attack us! " After Han Yu finished speaking, she looked at Bai Ruyue. "Maybe we can wait for her to wake up and see if there''s anything we can do."


    "You think she''ll have a way?" After all, they had understood before they signed the written challenge, and the most useless person in the entire Waste Firewood Team was actually this captain Bai Ruyue!


    A second rank alchemist, mm, and also a Shi Mai.


    "Yes." Han Yu said very seriously, "I believe she definitely knows how to respond."


    A quarter of an hour was not a long time, but to the crowd, it felt like three autumns in a long time!


    Bai Ruyue finally opened her eyes in front of everyone''s anxious and expectant eyes.


    "Awake!" She woke up! " Everyone immediately surrounded Bai Ruyue excitedly.


    Bai Ruyue blinked and then propped herself up from the ground. At that moment, she was no longer dizzy, and no longer felt like she was surrounded by illusions. She knew very well that she was fine.


    "Why are you all here?" Looking at the faces of the Star-Train members, she was a little surprised, then she tilted her head: "What happened to me just now?"


    "You used soul power to protect us from danger, but your body surpassed the limits of what it could bear, so your body exploded. Your heart, has been hurt even more!" Han Yu looked at Bai Ruyue and whispered, there was a tinge of happiness in his eyes ¨C she, was fine!


    Hearing that, Bai Ruyue immediately covered her chest, but she did not feel any pain, on the contrary, she felt her heart beating very strongly!


    It seemed to be even more powerful than before he forcefully finished playing < The Celestial River >!


    "Everyone contributed their own heart''s blood to save you. I refined the Nine Reincarnation Soul Pill, so, you''re fine." As the cold jade spoke, she smiled at Bai Ruyue. Bai Ruyue, on the other hand, looked at the cold jade in astonishment, and did not say anything more.


    "Of course."


    "Captain Bai!" Do you know anything about the Demon Eye Twin Demons? " At this moment, Yuanye couldn''t help but ask this ¡ª Compared to his concern for Bai Ruyue''s body, he was naturally more worried about whether everyone would be trapped here.


    When Bai Yue Yue heard this, she was startled, and immediately pushed her hand out into the wilderness, before stepping on his shoulder and climbing up to look at her surroundings.


    She saw two demons that were constantly swapping positions. She also saw the dried up bones on the ground. Of course, she also saw the closest monster clearly.


    She slipped back into the grass pit and looked at the people around her: "Li Ming betrayed us?"


    "Yes!" Hanyu nodded.


    The corner of Bai Ruyue''s mouth twitched, then she looked at the crowd and said, "I have a way to deal with those two, but the prerequisite is that I need you two to do one thing!"


    "Speak!"


    "You must obey my orders. Do whatever you want. There can be no hesitation, and you can''t just ignore my orders!"


    "No problem!" Our people and I will listen to you. " Without hesitation, Yuanye answered, while the rest of the Star-Train followed suit.


    Bai Ruyue''s expression did not relax at all. "I am not making use of this opportunity to make things difficult for you two. Rather, these two monsters must be killed at the same time.


    "What?" They''re still going to be killed together? " The members who didn''t know what was going on were all staring at each other. Bai Ruyue then started to ask about the exact level of each of them, the attack power they were proficient in, and what their life saving skills were.


    After she had asked a full circle, she closed her eyes and thought for a moment. She found that the division of the team members was enough to give her a headache:


    There were currently 10 people in the Star-Train and on Bai Ruyue''s side, the Elder Qiao ignored all of them. Since she did not have any qi on his own, and needed to pay attention to the situation and act as the leader, there were only 3 people that could come out.


    But these three, regardless of whether they were strong or weak, none of them were as strong or light as Lu Feng. None of them were as good at close combat as the Dark Moon!


    And all of Star-Train''s things were long-range attacks. This was because of the combination of strength and attack, causing Bai Ruyue to encounter the biggest problem!


    "Looks like we can only gamble on luck first!" Bai Ruyue who found things difficult could only rely on other ways to improve her Innate disadvantage.


    She reached into her spatial ring and took out the reward items that she had received.


    There were a total of seven small boxes.


    "I hope we can drop two pieces of equipment that can serve as shields or meat shields. Otherwise, we''ll have to sacrifice two of our own." After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, he held a box up in her hands and started chanting to the sky:


    "Please bless me, Great Grandmother of the God of Heaven! If you pass this test today, I will definitely give you a niche in the mansion where you can enjoy the scent of incense every day! Please, please! " Bai Ruyue said in a daze as she opened the first box ¡­

 C304

    "Gulp", a crystal rolled out. The moment Bai Ruyue saw that crystal, her mouth twitched, and everyone became excited.


    "Fire Nodus Crystal!" This is a good thing! " Yuanye couldn''t help but exclaim, "Captain Bai''s luck is really good!"


    Bai Ruyue rolled her eyes: "I already have two Fire Glue Crystals, I don''t lack this one. This is a very powerful weapon, not a defensive one, but right now, we need to defend!"


    With that, she opened the second box ¡­


    This was a high-quality leather armor. It was flexible and light, but could increase one''s defensive capabilities. The problem was, this was a lady''s armor.


    Right now, in the entire team, there was only one woman, Bai Ruyue. It was obvious that she was the only one who could wear this armor, and it was impossible for her to fight against the Demon Eye Demon directly!


    So this was simply opening the door for nothing!


    Bai Ruyue decisively went to the third: A weapon, a small arrow that could be tied to the arm, it was a concealed weapon.


    "What the heck is this!?" Bai Ruyue was speechless, this thing might be very helpful to her, but it was completely useless against the Demon Eye Demon Demon!


    "How about I open one?"


    Seeing that Bai Ruyue was unsatisfied with only three of them, Han Yu suggested that he give it a try.


    Bai Ruyue immediately gave him one: "You come!"


    The cold jade did not waste any words, as he extended his hand to open it. It was actually a golden shield!


    "Wow!" Suddenly, everyone''s spirits were lifted. Golden, this meant that this shield was specially forged!


    "There are two grooves in it." After the cold jade finished speaking, Bai Ruyue immediately said: "Good stuff! If we can get a gem of the defensive type, as long as it''s inlaid inside, its defensive power will increase! "


    After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, she consciously pushed the remaining three boxes in front of Han Yu. It was obvious that she felt that she was useless, and that it was better to not open them.


    The cold jade immediately opened up one more, and in the end, it came out as a barrier crystal. Amidst everyone''s cheers, Bai Ruyue directly placed the crystal into his shield, immediately adding a layer of bright diamond on the shield.


    "Again! "Open again!" Bai Ruyue excitedly pushed for the third cold jade to open. The cold jade was opened, but she had used up all her luck this time, it was actually a cloak made of Sky Worm Silk.


    "Not for defense, next!" Seeing that it was not a defensive type, Bai Ruyue completely ignored it, grabbed it and threw it to the side, as she pushed the last box to the front of the cold jade.


    Han Yu twisted her mouth and said to Bai Ruyue: "That set of clothes seems to be good stuff."


    "Is that so?" Bai Ruyue then turned to look at the clothes that she had thrown away, "Isn''t it just an invisible cloak, it''s useless against the Demon Eye Demon!"


    She was experienced and knowledgeable, so she truly didn''t care much about this invisibility cloak. However, other people wouldn''t think this way!


    Cloak of invisibility!


    It was a life preservation skill, a sneak attack, and an absolute treasure in the form of a quest!


    All of a sudden, all eyes that were filled with envy and speechlessness fell onto Bai Ruyue, but Bai Ruyue was only concerned about one last chance, "Hurry and open it! We have to open up another defense! "


    The pressure on the cold jade was not small. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes and suddenly opened the box!


    "Wow!"


    Everyone yelled, and when Han Yu opened her eyes, there was actually a dirt bead inside the box.


    The Earth Elemental Spiritual Bead could be used to control and transform one''s dou qi into Earth elemental dou qi!


    In other words, a thunder-attribute battle qi like the Junior Qiao''s, when used with the Earth Bead, would turn into an Earth attribute attack!


    "Good stuff!" Bai Ruyue also took a deep breath, at the moment, the two meat shields "could be barely made!


    "Hanyu, this Earth Pearl is for you!" Because Star-Train was a long-range attacker, the only way to use this as a meat shield was through the Waste Firewood Team, and Bai Ruyue did not want the cold jade to reveal too much of his abilities, so she gave this to the cold jade.


    "Junior Qiao, use your shield!"


    "Alright!"


    "The two of you, each hold down a Gemini Monster. One is pulled to the far left, and the other to the far right. You can guarantee that there will be a distance of ten meters between the two monsters!"


    The other Star-Train''s people listen to my orders, I will attack the left side if I want to attack the left side and the right side if I want to attack the right side. If I want to attack the right side, I will have to stop, if you guys stop and attack the right side.


    Bai Ruyue sternly warned everyone, "Also, when I call for everyone to gather, all of you are not allowed to attack any more demons, so you should quickly retreat to the side! But the two of you who are resisting demons must immediately come together and gather together! "


    "Junior Qiao, you have to cover the both of you with a shield!"


    "Frigid Jade, use all your might to create an earthen castle and wrap the two of you within it!"


    As Bai Ruyue spoke, she took a deep breath while holding the three Fire Glue Crystals. "In the end, I will use them to blast these two fellows to death! So you must protect yourselves to the greatest extent! You need to use your strongest protective forces to support them for five breaths of time, because if you cannot kill them within those five breaths of time, they will remain unharmed, understand? "


    "Understood!"


    "Alright, prepare yourself. Let''s go kill the demon!" Bai Ruyue said as she called for everyone to leave the grass pit. Just as she was about to start moving, she suddenly realised that the Elder Qiao she was supposed to be with had disappeared!


    "Where''s the Elder Qiao?"


    She immediately asked, and Junior Qiao immediately stood up to take a look. Sure enough, Elder Qiao was no longer in the group!


    Just then, someone shouted with a cold voice, "Heavens! Look over there! "


    Everyone looked towards the source of the sound and saw that the two Gemini Monsters, who should have been constantly swapping positions, had already stopped.


    The two of them did not move any further. However, the identical eyeball on their head was staring intently at the spot between the two of them as it slowly rotated!


    "Faint!" Bai Ruyue immediately felt dizzy: "It''s Elder Qiao! He thought that the Cloak of Invisibility would make the two demons unable to see him, but the Demon Eye is completely ignoring Invisibility! "


    "What?" Junior Qiao''s voice immediately became sharp, and at the same time, the two demons launched their attacks!


    "No!" Junior Qiao screamed!


    "Be careful!" Bai Ruyue shouted!


    But it was already too late to shout, there was a hole in the ground 10 metres away, the cloak inside the hole opened up a corner, and Elder Qiao''s little body appeared!


    "Brother!" When Bai Ruyue saw the two Gemini Demonic Beasts running towards them, she knew that the battle with the Demonic Eye had already begun. She could only shout loudly, "Junior Qiao, do as you say! The battle begins! "


    But how could the current Junior Qiao leave his brother and Elder Qiao alone?


    He was charging straight for the Elder Qiao!


    This is bad!


    In that instant, Bai Ruyue felt as if her heart had gone cold. But right at this moment, the Elder Qiao that was lying on the ground suddenly sat up, and then, he suddenly let out an angry roar: "You guys hit me! I will beat you to death! "


    As the sound of his voice faded, everyone became dumbstruck. This was because a Elder Qiao that was clearly a child had suddenly become as big as a balloon and had actually become as big as the giant ape! ¡ª ¡ª


    Today is the tenth fragment of the night, I''ve already done my best!

 C305

    This sudden change was unexpected for everyone, but Junior Qiao was the first to let out a surprised cry: "Brother! You''re fine! Great! "Great!"


    Junior Qiao was happy, but it seemed like Elder Qiao could not hear his happy words. The moment his body grew larger, he actually let out a huge roar!


    In that instant, everyone seemed to see a faint shadow appear on Elder Qiao''s body, which then charged towards the two demons like a madman ¡­


    Elephant!


    Bai Ruyue''s eyes were sharp!


    Others might not be able to see what the blurry image was, but she was able to react instantly!


    No, even calling him an elephant was not accurate. He should be called a mammoth!


    This was a species of Vicious Beast that was even larger and fiercer than an elephant. Its defensive and offensive capabilities could even be called the strongest on the battlefield!


    Elder Qiao roared and rushed towards the two demons. He actually used his head and knocked one of them away, and then a wave of sand started to gush out from his feet. Instantly, the sky was covered with yellow sand, flying towards the two demons!


    The sandstorm covered his face.


    It was a fine snowy plain, a fine white world, and in an instant, a piece of yellow sand appeared!


    The two Demon Eye Demons seemed to have not expected their opponent to be so fierce. Both of them rushed out from the yellow sand, and shot their Demon Eyes at Elder Qiao!


    This was a burning flame!


    It''s boiling hot and terrible, but...


    Elder Qiao didn''t seem to feel the red light burning on him at all. He raised his hands, grabbed one of the demon beasts with each hand and smashed the two demon beasts together like a gong cymbal.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bam!"


    One after another, one after another sounded like they were giving one''s hair to stand on end. Such intrepid strength made the two Demonic Eye Gemini who had frightened everyone present look like two radishes that were being pinched easily!


    After clashing seven or eight times, the Elder Qiao threw the two of them out as if he was hating them!


    At that moment, the two demons looked really weak. However, after they landed, they quickly leaned against each other. Five breaths later, their seemingly rotten bodies quickly recovered!


    "No way!" Bai Ruyue muttered to herself, then shouted: "Junior Qiao, Hanyu, you two just need to take one of them, and hand the other one over to Elder Qiao!"


    Just as she finished speaking, the furious Elder Qiao charged towards the two demons once again. Bai Ruyue hurriedly shouted, "Quick! Hurry up and grab one and pull it to the right! "Remember, you must keep your distance!"


    Han Yu and the Junior Qiao replied and ran over to Elder Qiao''s side. At the same time, Bai Ruyue called for the rest of them to gather towards the right.


    She could already tell that with Elder Qiao''s power, the demons were not her match. The only thing she needed to do was control her strength well, and ensure that the one they could attack together would die along with the one Elder Qiao was beating up!


    He had a clear goal and a clear path, but it didn''t seem like it would go smoothly!


    In reality, just pulling a demon over had already caused Han Yu and Junior Qiao to go crazy!


    When Junior Qiao and Hanyu chased Elder Qiao to the vicinity of the demon, he completely ignored them. However, when Hanyu released an earth type attack towards one of the demons, Elder Qiao actually kicked it across, sending both Hanyu and Junior Qiao flying.


    When the two finally got up and ran over, Elder Qiao had already forcefully slapped the two demons onto the ground like nails.


    One after another, severed arms flew out. Those were lost by the demons!


    The head of the eyeball was flying wildly in the yellow water ¨C the scene looked as violent as it could get, as shocking as it could get!


    But...


    The Elder Qiao didn''t wait for him to kill them before throwing them out in disgust. Then, in an instant, the two miserable demons continued to rush towards the Elder Qiao as if nothing had happened.


    That scene was as if the two demons were punishing him and sending him to the top!


    "Go!" If they couldn''t kill them together, the battle wouldn''t end! Bai Ruyue didn''t know how long she could maintain this berserk state of his Elder Qiao, so she could only let Han Yu and his Junior Qiao do it again as soon as possible!


    Just like that, risking the chance of them getting beaten up, after failing three times, they finally managed to snatch a demon from Elder Qiao''s hands!


    Of course the price was not small, Junior Qiao''s face was swollen like a pig''s head. It was better for Han Yu, but one of his arms seemed to be broken!


    But just pull it over!


    The first thing Chang Wu did was to give each of them a pill to quickly retreat to the side. At this time, Bai Ruyue had already ordered everyone to beat up the demon!


    As a result, the Elder Qiao caught one person and beat him up crazily, and a group of people started to attack him crazily.


    The situation seemed to have stabilized for now, but there were still two big problems that everyone needed to face!


    One was damage!


    The Elder Qiao''s power was too strong, to the point that even if the group of people from Star-Train attacked with all their might, they would not be able to catch up!


    The other problem was his continuing strength. Elder Qiao had crazily beaten up the demon beast several times, and after hitting it half dead, he would throw it away. This would easily cause the demon beast to not be able to die at the same time, so there was a possibility that the demon beast would come running over here!


    Therefore, when Bai Ruyue made a move for everyone, she decisively helped them!


    She first took out the five Armor Penetrating Pills she got and threw them at the demon they were fighting, so that he could lower his resistance and increase everyone''s damage output.


    On the other hand, she had released her own soul power to bind the demon that Elder Qiao was beating up with in a binding manner.


    Thus, when Elder Qiao threw his hand back out of habit, the demon did not run to meet with the other one.


    When Elder Qiao saw that this fellow did not run away, he seemed to have lost interest and was at a loss as to what to do!


    Bai Ruyue saw that something was wrong! She decisively used her own soul power to forcefully hold onto the demon claws and scratch Elder Qiao''s body a bit ¡­


    It really was scratching!


    Because the demon''s body was too big, Bai Ruyue''s soul power was not able to control it well, so this attack was very forced.


    However, to the Elder Qiao, this was still an act of provocation!


    Elder Qiao''s eyes were filled with anger, he grabbed the thin neck of the demon with one hand, and with his other hand, he punched towards the demon with all his might!


    One punch!


    One punch!


    Another punch!


    Every time he smashed forward, the ground would tremble, and everyone could feel the mountain sinking!


    Very quickly, the Magical Beast had completely lost its resistance. However, the one everyone was fighting on the other side was still in a much more energetic state. It could at least retaliate, and even release a red light to force everyone to stop attacking and dodge!


    No, he was going to kill it! The synchronization was about to be broken.


    The soul power that Bai Ruyue used to restrain the demon suddenly condensed into a barrier and protected the demon inside. At the same time, she shouted loudly: "Run! You two, defend! "


    Then, she threw the three Fire Crystal Crystals in her hand towards the demon!

 C306

    Because the demon s current resistance state was different from its initial plan, Bai Ruyue did not call for them to gather again, because they could not gather!


    The moment the three Fire Glue Crystals were thrown, Han Yu and Junior Qiao immediately took out their absolute defense measures, and three sets of explosions sounded out. At the same time, Bai Ruyue''s defense against the demons in front of Elder Qiao also disappeared.


    The huge fist contained the anger that Elder Qiao did not manage to receive after a few consecutive punches, which was the strongest punch he could muster.


    The moment the demon''s entire eyeball exploded, the ground under Elder Qiao''s feet sunk deeply into the ground!


    Smoke and dust rose from all directions, yellow sand, dust, grass chips ¡­


    The chaos was like the collapse of the apocalypse. At this moment, a ray of sacred light suddenly shone onto everyone''s body!


    Then, they discovered that they were no longer in the forest of some ice plains. Instead, they had returned to the point where their Lingxiao Pavilion had been sent out!


    They also came out with the shriveled corpses of the Dark Moon Guild and the cloaked figure of the Elder Qiao that Bai Ruyue had thrown away and taken away.


    "Brother!" When Junior Qiao found out he came out, the first thing he did was to look for his Elder Qiao. Everyone couldn''t help but tremble because they had all witnessed how terrifying his Elder Qiao was!


    However, there were no signs of the Elder Qiao in the surroundings!


    Elder Qiao did not come out!


    In a moment, including Bai Ruyue, their expressions changed. They shouted "Elder Qiao" in unison and were about to rush towards the Quest Office to get him, but at this moment, a child suddenly appeared in front of them.


    It''s the Elder Qiao!


    He was blankly looking at the people around him, dressed in his tattered clothes. At this moment, there was actually a large lump on his head, and there were even traces of tears on his face. It was as if he had just cried!


    "Brother!" Junior Qiao was shouting!


    "Brother!" Elder Qiao was shouting too!


    When the names of the two people mixed together, it was Elder Qiao throwing himself into Junior Qiao''s arms and crying in grief. It was Junior Qiao hugging onto Elder Qiao''s fear.


    "Pa Da", a red and black bead suddenly fell from Elder Qiao''s body. It rolled on the ground until it reached Bai Ruyue''s feet.


    Bai Ruyue''s brows lightly knitted, and then bent down to pick up the pearl.


    Demon eyes.


    Elder Qiao killed the Demon Eye Gemini, so he took the Demon Eye when he came out.


    If this thing fell into the hands of a demon clan member who cultivated the Demonic Eye technique and was refined by that monster, then he would have obtained the bodies of two demons for nothing. That is to say, if his strength had already reached two, when he died, four demons would appear.


    But now that this thing was in her hands ¡­


    She directly threw it into her spatial ring, planning to give it to the Gray Chicken as a midnight snack so that it wouldn''t harm the world.


    At this moment, many people were rushing over one after another. Because they had been paying attention to the points table, they clearly knew that Dark Moon Army had been completely annihilated, and the outcome of one person from Waste Firewood Team having died.


    "Perhaps I should congratulate Waste Firewood Team on their victory, but in the end, someone has died. According to the rules, the Punishment Hall will interrogate you, so please follow us to the Punishment Hall to receive your inquiries.


    After the Old Wang in charge of the mission handed in their orders solemnly, a group of black-clothed people immediately went forward and brought them down one by one.


    Some people even began to take over the dried corpses.


    Within the Lingxiao Pavilion, those who were paying attention to the competition, did not know if they should congratulate the victors or mourn the deaths. However, on the list of points, Waste Firewood Team was ranked first by being more than 150 points above Star-Train.


    Half a day later, the Discipline Hall was able to find out what had happened inside. Through everyone''s accounts, they were able to restore and verify a fact.


    Following that, the rankings on the Zhou Ranking changed:


    Because of the disappearance of the Dark Moon Guild and the failure of the Star-Train, the points of the two teams belonged to the Waste Firewood Team!


    Waste Firewood Team had temporarily become the first place on the Zhou list with the advantage of being second place by 53 points!


    Why is it temporary?


    This was because when the two teams left the team competition, it was already the last day of the week and the quest had already come out for the second week.


    Because of the prolongation of the weekly competition time due to the written challenge, the two weekly rankings were always combined. In other words, there were only five days left before the true champion of the Zhou Courtyard was decided.


    At that time, the first of the week will be rewarded with two weeks'' worth of rewards! Furthermore, the number of times the first rank of the Zhou Board was recorded was calculated twice!


    "This trip was pretty exciting!" The members of Team Stars walked out of the Discipline Hall, chatting as they walked.


    "That''s right!" I never thought that the child in Waste Firewood Team could actually become so powerful ¡­ "


    "That''s not powerful!" "That''s scary!"


    "Right, right. Terrifying! If not for his brutality, we might be fighting against the demons right now! "


    "That''s right, that''s right!"


    "You say it''s scary, but I think it''s really scary!" As he spoke, Yuanye let out a sigh, "I let everyone down. I wrongly believed in people like Yue Ying''er, causing everyone to almost be unable to return. This is my fault!"


    "Captain, this is not your fault!" It''s all because of Ying''er! "


    "Exactly! It''s all because of that bitch Yue Ying''er that nearly caused an accident! I will not believe in anyone else from now on! "


    "That''s not right!" At this time, Bai Ruyue and the others who were passing by heard it, so Bai Ruyue immediately retorted: "Trust others, this matter is not wrong, you can''t deny that you have done the right thing just because of someone else''s fault! If you don''t want to trust us, how can you expect us to cooperate so perfectly? "


    "Captain Bai!" When Yuanye saw that it was Bai Ruyue, he immediately bowed and saluted. The other members behind him also bowed and saluted towards Bai Ruyue in a respectful manner, not one of them showing any arrogance in their strength anymore.


    "Everyone! In fact, I really like all of you, because all of you are kind and beautiful, and my team members will help you, and also because we should unite and help each other out! "


    Bai Ruyue said with a smile:


    "I have no objection to this competition. A friendly competition and an orderly competition will make us realize our shortcomings and allow us to become stronger. However, once we try to bully our own people in order to achieve victory, we will lose the true meaning of strength."


    "Please don''t give up on me just because you''re hurt! We human beings must be united at all times! Right now, the Monster race is coveting our homeland. Who knows if there is anything else that is eyeing it covetously other than the Monster race? If we cannot unite, none of us will be able to survive in the end. "


    Bai Ruyue immediately bowed towards the people from the Star-Train. "Thank you for joining forces with our Waste Firewood Team to complete this mission of exterminating the demons! I hope that we can still have the chance to work together in the future! "


    After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, she led her teammates and left, while the people from the Star-Train looked at their backs, each and every one of them with excited expressions.


    "Captain Bai is such a good girl!"


    "That''s right!" I like her! "


    "I like it too!"


    "As expected of someone from the Demon Suppressing King Palace! It makes you think farther than us! " As he spoke, he clenched his fists. "In the future, I will no longer be so narrow-minded!"


    The Old Wang in the Quest Office looked at these people and laughed, then turned and left.

 C307

    When Bai Ruyue brought the team members back to the tavern, she found out that Lady Baiyan and Tie Niu had moved into their new home.


    Of course, he left the address at the inn.


    As she was about to get a new home to stay in, Bai Ruyue was naturally happy. She immediately went out to find a taxi to his new home, but who knew that once she got there, she would appear by Bai Ruyue''s side.


    "White Girl, Your Highness wants to see you. Please follow me." As the man said this, he flashed the Duke Palace''s order badge at Bai Ruyue. Bai Ruyue could only shrug his shoulders bitterly: "Oh!"


    Since the prince had summoned them, how could the others dare to follow?


    So they got on the carriage and went back to the new house, while Bai Ruyue followed the man to the other side.


    "Where are we going?" Since the direction was not towards the west, Bai Ruyue naturally opened her mouth to inquire.


    "Your highness was enjoying the plum blossoms with a friend outside the eastern suburbs. When I found out that you were coming out of White Girl, I immediately called for you to come with me!" After the man said politely, the two of them walked in front of a carriage: "White Girl, please get in!"


    Bai Ruyue did not think too much about it and got on the carriage, where the man was sitting on the shaft of the carriage.


    The carriage quickly left the city and went towards the northern suburbs. Bai Ruyue was bored while sitting in the carriage, so she casually asked: "Who is the prince enjoying the plum blossom with?"


    "Oh, Your Highness the Crown Prince!" The man replied smoothly, but Bai Ruyue was startled.


    The Crown Prince?


    How could the Crown Prince be a friend of the Crown Prince?


    Seeing the two of them together, it was obvious that the Crown Prince was not his friend!


    She suddenly felt that something wasn''t right, so she asked, "That''s right, big brother, what''s your name?"


    "My surname is Yan."


    "Oh, Big Brother Yan, why is it that you came to inform me and not elder sister Liu Li?"


    "I don''t know about that. I will only carry out the orders given by the prince." Big Brother Yan''s answer made Bai Ruyue unable to find any flaws, but she felt that it would be safer to test it out.


    Therefore, she stretched out her hand and patted her head, "Oh no, the Prince said that the next time I see him, he wanted me to show him the embroidered bag. When you were rushing me, I forgot to take it! Hurry, send me back first. I can only see the prince after I''ve taken it! "


    The horse carriage did not stop, that Big Brother Yan''s reaction was rather calm: "White Girl doesn''t have to be so nervous, forget about it, we will take it next time, we are almost there, I want to accompany you to turn back, if it''s too late, I''m afraid I''ll be punished."


    Bai Ruyue''s heart thumped once, and she realized that the situation was bad. She immediately tried to flip something to save her life and escape, but the curtain was suddenly lifted, and that Yan fellow immediately charged in, a dagger held up against Bai Ruyue''s neck:


    "I never liked smart women!" With that said, Bai Ruyue felt a headache.


    F * ck, what did he use to hit me with...


    This was the last thought that Bai Ruyue had before she lost consciousness.


    The sound of the flowing water seemed to reach his ears like the murmur of a lover.


    Bai Ruyue frowned a little before she suddenly opened her eyes and sat up.


    But she was pulled down by a force, and she found herself tied up by a chain and lying at the edge of a hot spring.


    A naked man sat in the water, bathing in his hair.


    "You woke up pretty fast!" It was Big Brother Yan''s voice. However, the face Bai Ruyue saw earlier was not the same face.


    Even if you took a good ten breaths'' time, it would still be hard to find that person in the crowd when you turned around.


    But at this moment, this face was so eye-catching that after looking at it once, it was hard to forget.


    Because it was an extremely seductive face, much more seductive than Junior Qiao''s.


    If it wasn''t for the man''s voice and the fact that he was bathing bare-chested in a pool of water, allowing Bai Ruyue to see that he was indeed a man''s skeleton, she really would have thought that he was a woman.


    However, when she saw his appearance and the plum flower shaped mark on his chest, she suddenly recalled something.


    "Who are you? Why did you trick me into coming here? What is your purpose? "


    Bai Ruyue''s expression did not panic at all. The moment she saw the Plum Blossom Brand, she felt that her heart was no longer flustered.


    "My surname is Yan, I told you!" I tricked you into coming here because someone wants you to lose your reputation. " He then looked at Bai Ruyue: "Are you really Demon Suppressing King''s lover?"


    Bai Ruyue was startled: "Who told you?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Ruyue rolled her eyes and said, "Do you really believe me when I hear of it from the rumors?"


    The person surnamed Yan laughed: "Actually, I also have my suspicions. Especially after discovering that you are actually Shi Mai, I really don''t understand what point Demon Suppressing King has taken a fancy to you."


    As he said that, he swept Bai Ruyue with his gaze as if examining him, "The face is still not bad, but it''s not outstanding enough. "Tsk tsk, nothing at all ¡­"


    "Hey, keep your words!" Bai Ruyue glared at him, and the Yan surnamed laughed, extending her hand and holding a handful of water to her face: "You don''t seem to be afraid?"


    "You said you were going to ruin my reputation, but you didn''t even tell me what you were going to do. I don''t even know if I should be scared or not!"


    "Ha ha!" The man surnamed Yan laughed. "You are really interesting!"


    He swam closer to her, then leaned over the edge of the pool and looked at her. "Do you know what day tomorrow is?"


    "I don''t know." Your birthday? "


    He was stunned for a moment, "Tomorrow is the winter day, and all the nobles in the capital must be sacrificed to the heavens!"


    "Oh?" Bai Ruyue coordinated and nodded her head: "But, does this have anything to do with me?"


    "Of course! Because just a moment, I will leave some vague imprints on your body, and then I will tie you naked to the Heavenly Stele on the Heavenly Dao Altar! "Guess what happens when you rise up with the Heavenly Stele when everyone pays their respects tomorrow?"


    The man''s eyes were currently filled with a playful ruthlessness, and the corners of his mouth were filled with contempt.


    He was waiting for Bai Ruyue to change her expression. She wanted to panic, curse uneasily, or cry out of fear.


    But...


    Bai Ruyue did not panic, did not scold, did not cry, did not fear, much less cry for mercy. She did not even change her expression as she looked at him and said:


    "Un, you are quite creative, seems like you can indeed discredit me, but are you trying to make it difficult for Demon Suppressing King? Or do you want to embarrass the Sovereign King? "


    The Yan man frowned: "Of course it''s Demon Suppressing King who is embarrassed?"


    Bai Ruyue curled her lips: "Then your brain really isn''t good, you are clearly making the Sovereign King of Chao Guo look bad, okay?"


    The man surnamed Yan was stunned.


    "Think about it, who would sacrifice to the heavens? A king offering sacrifice to the heavens! When the Emperor was sacrificing the heavens, he caused trouble. Whose face was he humiliating? "Of course it''s the face of a sovereign ¡­"


    "If the Demon Suppressing King is here, he will also embarrass himself!" He immediately emphasized the point seriously.


    "Pull it down!" Bai Ruyue immediately shot him a supercilious look: "Let''s not talk about whether Demon Suppressing King would go to such a thing like offering sacrifices. Even if he did, what does it have to do with me hanging there? Am I his mother? "

 C308

    Bai Ruyue''s extremely disdainful words immediately caused Yan Shi Fei to become stupefied!


    "You''re not his mother, but you''re the one he loves ¡­"


    "Who said that!?" I can even count the number of days I was on duty in the Demon Suppressing King Palace. Is it because he''s blind, or is there something wrong with your head? "


    The Yan surnamed Yan blinked, then stared at Bai Ruyue and said: "Stop playing tricks on me, my information is very reliable, I know you are Demon Suppressing King''s lover, you don''t have to act for me!"


    "Your news is really reliable!" I hope you didn''t spend too much money on it! " After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, she actually let out a huge yawn, and after that, she closed her eyes and was no longer willing to pay any attention to him.


    The man surnamed Yan stood there blankly for a long time before he angrily said, "I''m not the one who bought my information!"


    "That''s what you were specifically informed about, but do you think your eyes and ears are that trustworthy?" Bai Ruyue very naturally borrowed someone''s words.


    This time, the man surnamed Yan was completely silent. It was as if his brain could not react in time as he stood in the water, trying to reason with his thoughts.


    Bai Ruyue opened her eyes and looked at him, sighing softly, "Ugh, such a pity. She was clearly the number one and smartest person in the world, yet her soul was sealed by someone and was taken away.


    "You, who are you!" With a swoosh, the man in the water retreated as if he had been stabbed by a sword, water splashing everywhere. "You, how did you know ¡­"


    "The Plum Blossom Soul Sealing Seal, did you get cheated by the Caiyun Sect, or was it given to you by the Xiushui Villa?" Bai Ruyue''s lazy question caused the Yan surnamed to freeze.


    "Why, why should I tell you!" It was only after a long time did he finally react. Bai Ruyue let out a sigh. If you don''t tell me, how will I save you? "


    "Save me? You? to save me? " The man surnamed Yan opened his eyes in disbelief.


    "That''s right! Could it be that you want to be a slave for him for your entire life, to be held at his doorstep, to not have the freedom to do whatever you want? " Bai Ruyue yawned after she finished speaking, then said impatiently:


    "I say, quickly save your charm. I''m small, but my thoughts are pure and innocent. Other than letting me doze off, that method of yours has no other use!" Let me remind you, when I really fall asleep later on, no one will be able to save you! "


    At this time, the Yan surnamed Yan suddenly splashed a bucket of water on Bai Ruyue, grabbed Bai Ruyue and hugged him into the pond, then choked her: "Who exactly are you? How do you know all this? "


    "Do you think that the people around Demon Suppressing King are mediocre?" Bai Ruyue said calmly: "Listen carefully, my name is Bai Ruyue and I have been serving the Demon Suppressing King ever since I entered the Duke Palaces to become his servant. I have a master who has told me how to break the seal on his soul."


    "Who is your master?"


    "I don''t need to tell you the name of my master. You only need to tell me if it''s Caiyun Sect or Xiushui Villa.


    The man surnamed Yan was agitated, "The person holding my mingmen is not from the Caishui Manor, nor is it from the Caishui Manor."


    Bai Ruyue was startled. "Then she must have been once in one of these two sects!"


    The one surnamed Yan bit his lower lip. "You tell me the way out, and I''ll let you go!"


    Bai Ruyue rolled her eyes: "Big Brother Yan, although I know that your mind isn''t working well right now, but I have to remind you that the treatment is the right one. I need to know which side you are on so I can give you the appropriate treatment."


    "You can tell me both of them. Once I have investigated them thoroughly, I will choose!"


    "Do you take me for a fool? If I tell you everything, what happens if you turn around and take me to hang the Heavenly Stele? " Bai Ruyue''s question made Yan''s eyes turn vicious, "Do you think that just because you don''t say anything, I won''t hang you on the Heavenly Stele?"


    In any case, the people from the Caiyun Sect and the Xiushui Villa will not save you. In this lifetime, if you meet someone like me who knows the method to solve problems, you will have to wait for at least a few hundred years!


    "You!" Seeing that the threat wasn''t working, the Yan surnamed immediately grabbed Bai Ruyue by the neck.


    Bai Ruyue did not struggle to not shout, holding in her breath, but in reality, she was already guiding the preparations for the Soul Devour.


    But just as he was about to release the Soul Devour, the Yan surnamed gave it to him. Not only did he let go of Bai Ruyue''s neck, he even let go of Bai Ruyue.


    "Cough, cough!" The air suddenly entered his throat, making Bai Ruyue cough. On the other hand, the Yan fellow had an expression of admitting defeat: "You win! If I release you this time, I will use the shortest amount of time to find out which side she was on. Will you really keep your word and help me? "


    "Of course! However, you have to swear that after I help you, you can''t do anything to hurt me, make things difficult for me, or make things ugly. "


    The Yan fellow stared at Bai Ruyue for a few seconds, "Deal!"


    Just as he finished speaking, he suddenly looked into the distance, and then looked at Bai Ruyue: "Are you really not Demon Suppressing King''s lover?"


    "Of course not!" Bai Ruyue felt that there was something wrong with his IQ. Which family would have their own lover as a servant? It''s all about being a goddess, okay?


    "No, you lied to me this time! If that''s not the case, why did he bring people to save you? "


    "What?" Bai Ruyue was still in a daze, but Yan suddenly rushed out of the water, grabbed the clothes hanging on her body, and ran far away with a swoosh.


    What was going on?


    Bai Ruyue stood in the pool with her mouth wide open in shock ¨C at this moment, she really did not know whether she should yell or keep silent.


    However, she did not dwell on this matter for too long because she had landed by the side of the pool in merely ten breaths of time.


    "Prince?" Bai Ruyue looked at this person who just popped out, and was extremely shocked ¡ª ¡ª My god grandma, am I seeing things? It really is the Demon Suppressing King!


    "Bai Ruyue! Where is your captor? " he asked, looking quickly around.


    "He ran away!" Bai Ruyue pointed in the direction that Yan surnamed had fled in: "He said you came and then ran."


    The Chain was pulled out of the water due to him pointing at it. Demon Suppressing King frowned, he raised his hand and grabbed, and with a kacha sound, the Chain that bound Bai Ruyue broke.


    And at the same time, Demon Suppressing King raised Bai Ruyue''s chin with his hand. He saw the red spot on Bai Ruyue''s neck and immediately frowned: "He wants to strangle you to death?"


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes and nodded, "He has ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, the Prince grabbed her with one hand and pulled her out of the water. In the next second, he turned around and wrapped his fur cloak around her, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take you back to the palace!"


    After he finished speaking, he carried Bai Ruyue and left, but Bai Ruyue was still stunned!


    Afraid? What am I afraid of?


    Even though I am extremely calm and grasp the initiative, I can still clearly feel who is trying to harm me. No, who is the one who is trying to embarrass you, alright?

 C309

    Bai Ruyue stayed in Demon Suppressing King''s embrace, stupefied for a good half a cup of tea before she started to ask.


    "Your Highness, are you here to save me?"


    "Do you think I came for a walk?" Demon Suppressing King said unhappily.


    He was angry.


    He felt that Bai Ruyue was mostly a smart girl, but he never thought that she would be so stupid as to leave with someone else!


    Even if he thought about it, he knew that if he were to look for her, he would definitely send the Liu Li she knew over. Could it be that he would send someone he didn''t know over there?


    Originally, he was quite happy to hear that they had come out.


    Especially since Old Wang had learnt everything Bai Ruyue said to Star-Train Wu and the rest, he felt that this girl had a very good understanding of the general situation, and needed to be praised a lot. Thus, he went to the new house, wanting to give her a surprise.


    In the end, he did not receive a pleasant surprise, but instead received a huge shock ¡ª ¡ª To think that someone would impersonate him and ask Bai Ruyue out. What was even more excessive was: Bai Ruyue, this idiot, she believes it!


    [Why is this girl so stupid?


    "Prince ¡­" When Bai Ruyue heard the Duke''s angry voice, she instantly felt as if she was in the wrong, and his voice softened: "You, are you angry at me?"


    "Humph!" A certain prince coldly snorted, as if he didn''t want to talk to her.


    Bai Ruyue, who was being carried, twisted her mouth: "Prince ¡­"


    "Bai Ruyue, there are so many people following beside this king, it''s your first time being so stupid!" The face of a certain prince darkened, "I am thinking, if I had come a little later, you would have turned into a corpse!"


    Bai Ruyue''s mouth twitched, and she lowered her head.


    She wanted to retort, but it was clear that the prince was not happy right now. If she didn''t let him happily scold her, then her future days wouldn''t be good, so she chose to be scolded instead.


    "Say something? Why aren''t you saying anything? "


    "You''re right." Bai Ruyue sincerely laughed and said, "Ru Yue has nothing to say."


    The certain prince rolled his eyes at her, "Your chess skills aren''t low either. In the mission in the Icy Plains, you also know to let others go first and exhaust their physical strength, conserve your own strength, and wait until the best moment before making a move. Killing a demon and obtaining points would still cause everyone to feel grateful. How did you become stupid the moment you came out? "


    The corner of Bai Ruyue''s mouth twitched, and her expression revealed as much as possible deep reflection: "I was the one who relaxed my guard, did not have a sense of danger, did not know how to protect myself, and blindly followed orders. In the future, I will definitely pay attention. However ¡­ "If there''s really a chance that you might be delayed and come looking for me, don''t come looking for me to settle the score!"


    Demon Suppressing King''s face was gloomy, he snorted coldly and ignored her.


    Just like this, the rest of the journey was especially peaceful.


    A quarter of an hour later, Bai Ruyue was carried into someone''s bedroom in the Duke''s Palace.


    "Glazed Glass for water!"


    "Yes." Liu Li, who was standing in front of the door, looked at the person in the prince''s arms. Then, with astonishment, she turned around and left.


    "Prince, you can let me down now!" He was already in his room, but was still being hugged like this. Bai Ruyue felt that the Duke must be so angry that he passed out.


    "You''re drenched, you''ll catch a cold if you touch the ground. Let''s take a hot bath later, I''ll get someone to prepare clothes for you!" After saying this, the Prince turned his head and shouted towards the outside, "Tell them to add more ginger!"


    In an instant, a strand of warmth flowed in Bai Ruyue''s heart.


    She couldn''t help but softly say, "Thank you," when she looked at the side of the Demon Suppressing King''s face.


    Someone''s reaction was to actually turn his head and roll his eyes at her, "If you really want to thank me, then I''ll have to trouble you to grow a brain in the future. Don''t be so stupid! I don''t always just happen to have the time and the mood to come out and save you! "


    The warmth in Bai Ruyue''s heart was evaporated in an instant ¨C she felt that the Prince''s dislike of her was not the least bit.


    "But Your Highness, in reality, why would you come and save me?"


    The body of a certain prince paused for a moment. His eyes flashed with a trace of awkwardness. He then cleared his throat:


    "Didn''t I already say it? He had time and was in the mood! Besides, if I can''t find you, who''s going to sign the book? There''s someone else in that house who wants to use my name as a banner. If you don''t sign and accept it, then didn''t I just serve you as a flag for no reason? "


    Hearing that, Bai Ruyue''s expression showed a bitter smile, but her heart was at ease: As expected, the Duke only saved me because of a moment of emotion, and that guy even said that I was lying to him. Tch, how could I possibly be the Duke''s lover!


    Soon, the water was ready.


    Bai Ruyue was personally carried to the bathroom before being put down, then he walked out.


    "If there''s anything you need, call me. There''s someone outside." After saying that the Prince outside had left, Bai Ruyue was stunned. She took off the Duke''s jacket, and quickly took off her wet clothes and entered the bath.


    The warm water wrapped around her like a warm embrace. Bai Ruyue immediately felt comfortable and relaxed, allowing herself to be immersed in it.


    Gingko rolled around in the bath with the petals, while Bai Ruyue soaked in the bath to look at the petals. In her mind, she thought about how she had once bathed in the hot spring in the mountain stream, and how that person had thrown the cherry blossoms she had harvested one by one to her side ¡­


    No!


    Bai Ruyue shook her head hard and frowned.


    Why are you always like this? What was there to think about? Don''t think about it!


    She hit her head a few times and started to wipe herself to prevent herself from thinking too much. Demon Suppressing King, who was standing in front of the flower garden outside, turned to look at the bathroom and raised her eyebrows:


    You even know how to smash your head? Do you still know how stupid you are? If something really happens to you, then ¡­


    Demon Suppressing King''s facial features turned stiff as he looked up at the night sky.


    The night sky was filled with twinkling stars and was completely silent.


    Slowly, the hardness on his face turned into a touch of gentleness and melancholy.


    After Bai Ruyue washed herself clean, she climbed out of the pond, wiped off the water on her body and changed into clothes that the King had ordered for him.


    Once she put the clothes on, Bai Ruyue paused for a moment.


    Wearing wide sleeves and clothes, this was a man''s clothes. For a little girl like her, it was simply too big. However, that soft and smooth cloth was exactly what Bai Ruyue liked.


    She quickly put them on and, considering how much bigger they were, rolled up her sleeves a few layers and pulled up the hem of her dress. This time she pulled on a pair of wooden clogs and left the bathroom.


    As soon as she came out, a slight breeze caressed her face. The cool breeze caressed her hot face, making her feel extremely comfortable.


    Thus, she unconsciously shrugged her shoulders and closed her eyes. Lifting her face, she contentedly enjoyed this moment of comfort.


    But at this moment, Demon Suppressing King, who was not far away, turned his head to look at her. When he saw her blissful expression, he pulled a leaf of the tree out of her hands and dropped it onto the ground. However, his eyes were filled with confusion ¡­

 C310

    Demon Suppressing King''s heart was thumping hard.


    He could not resist such a scene.


    Because for more than a thousand years, there was a woman who loved feeling the breeze on her face, with her shoulders hunched and her eyes closed and her chin raised.


    That woman was the knot in his heart, because she was his companion, his love carved into his very bones!


    However, he had no choice but to hurt her. He had to hurt his own heart, because ¡­


    "Prince?" The call caused Demon Suppressing King''s body to tremble, but he then realised that Bai Ruyue was actually standing in front of his, raising his head up to look at him: "Why are you here?"


    Bai Ruyue was really surprised, he felt that for a person like the Duke to save him and even get people to get hot water for him was unprecedented!


    Now, he should be busy with his own matters, but he didn''t expect that when she opened her eyes, he would see the Prince standing not too far away, looking at him.


    Therefore, as someone''s servant, Bai Ruyue consciously stepped forward. She was thinking, perhaps the prince has something else to ask her.


    Demon Suppressing King stared at Bai Ruyue: "I have something to ask you, follow me!"


    As he spoke, he took large strides forward and followed behind. Bai Ruyue thought to herself, "As expected".


    He turned his head to look at her in surprise and saw that Bai Ruyue had actually taken off his clogs, holding it in one hand and holding it with the other, as if she was a small Ah Luan approaching him, step by step. The sound of the clogs clanging against each other made Demon Suppressing King''s footsteps become faster and faster.


    Suddenly, his heart tightened.


    The scenes from the past were flooding in like a tidal wave!


    His Ah Luan ran around in his clothes, barefooted on the floor. Her small feet were as tender as a white lotus, and the long corridor was filled with her bell-like laughter.


    And at this moment, the little girl in front of him was the same. She was wearing his clothes, her bare little feet, white and tender ¡­


    He felt that he could see the shadow of the Ah Luan. It looked so similar, and made his heart burn. The only difference was that she wouldn''t give him a bell-like laugh like the one he saw in the Ah Luan ¡­


    "Prince ¡­" Bai Ruyue chased in front of the prince with a wheeze ¨C her clothes were too big, her shoes were too heavy, it was fine if she was in the way, someone''s leg was too long, after walking just a few steps, she was actually the one chasing!


    "I''m sorry, I only have men''s clothes here." He looked at her, his voice soft.


    "I understand. How could someone as cold-blooded as you possibly have a woman''s item in your room?" Bai Ruyue gasped for breath as she spoke, her legs were folded together due to the cold floor.


    Seeing this, the Prince reached out and picked her up, "Why don''t you wear your clogs and leave?"


    Bai Ruyue was startled, then laughed dryly: "It''s too heavy! If you throw these shoes, they''ll smash the dog to death. I can''t even walk when I wear them. "


    She really did not understand. All these years that she had left the Eighteen Continents, how did the woman''s aesthetic appearance change?


    In the past, everyone wore the most convenient shoes, boots and the like, but now, this kind of thick and heavy wooden clogs were in vogue!


    The first day she arrived at the Ningdu, she and Lady Baiyan noticed that many shoe stores sell shoes like this. She asked the shop owner if it was a fashionable style, but since the Emperor''s concubines all sold shoes like this, all the ladies in the famous sects had to follow suit.


    "If those concubines of Lord Zhao hear your words, I don''t know if they should be crying or laughing."


    The Prince seemed to be in a much better mood. His face, which had been stiff the whole time, actually had a faint smile. "Throw it away. If you don''t like these shoes, don''t wear them. I''ll find someone to make you a pair of deer boots later."


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Seeing that the prince was in a good mood, Bai Ruyue did not dare to be discouraged. She quickly thanked him and threw the two clogs out as if they were bricks.


    Thus, both of their faces were brimming with smiles. The previous bad atmosphere had long since turned into a pleasant and relaxed one.


    The prince carried Bai Ruyue into the bedroom and placed her on the arhat bed, "Don''t move!"


    After throwing those two words, the Duke entered the inner hall. Bai Ruyue adjusted her clothes, and just as she sat down, the Duke came back with a black feather that had a faint purple glow in his hand.


    Bai Ruyue stared blankly for a moment, then immediately thought of the prince''s extremely eye-catching black feathered cloak. Right at this moment, the prince had sat down beside her, and in her other hand was actually a box of ointment.


    "Untie the collar." The prince''s voice was very calm and gentle, without the slightest hint of embarrassment.


    "Huh?" Bai Ruyue understood after looking at the situation, but she did not understand.


    "There''s no need, Your Highness, it''s nothing serious ¡­"


    "Can''t I tell if it''s serious or not?" The Prince glared at her, clearly impatient. "Hurry up and remove it!"


    "I can apply it myself ¡­"


    "Do you want me to do it myself?" Bai Ruyue immediately understood that this was the sign that someone was going to change his face!


    He immediately stopped resisting and obediently undid the collar of his shirt. Then, he opened it a little bit ¡­


    Really, I''m not a child, I can''t wipe it off myself! Bai Ruyue muttered helplessly in her heart.


    What Bai Ruyue had changed into were clothes prepared by the Demon Suppressing King, but of course there were no undergarments underneath, so she only wore a set of clothes.


    As a result, when the collar was pulled open, it meant that the entire neck and even the part above the chest was exposed. On that snow-white tender skin, the jet-black bruise marks were extremely eye-catching!


    Demon Suppressing King''s eyes immediately showed a trace of pain and displeasure. He immediately opened the medicine box, used his index finger to gently dig out a point, and then slowly surrounded Bai Ruyue''s neck area.


    Bai Ruyue''s body started to tremble slightly. She tightly grabbed onto the clothes on her body, and gritted her teeth.


    It was itchy!


    Not only did his fingertips itch, but his breathing splattered on her neck again and again. The cold and warmth intersected, making her feel as if she was teasing him ¡­


    "Does it hurt?" Feeling someone''s entire body nervously shivering, Demon Suppressing King asked softly as he stared at her black neck.


    If Bai Ruyue was listening to his words with her heart at this moment, she would be able to hear the softness in her voice that could pinch water. If Bai Ruyue was looking into Demon Suppressing King''s eyes, he would definitely be able to see the care and concern in his eyes.


    However, it was impossible for Bai Ruyue to listen to him with her heart, because the itchy feeling was simply taking her life. At this moment, she was clenching her teeth and telling herself that she had to hold on.


    Of course, she didn''t even open her eyes to look at him. She squeezed them into wrinkles, hoping that the time to apply the ointment would soon end.


    However, something very gentle suddenly swept up against her neck. When she realized that it was that feather, the frightening itch caused her to be unable to hold on any longer.

 C311

    "Cluck, cluck, cluck ¡­"


    The bell-like laughter brought with it a demonic quality as it exploded within the room!


    Demon Suppressing King''s hand, which was holding the feather to remove the medicinal paste for her, immediately stopped.


    This laughter!


    He was shocked, because the way he smiled, and the rhythm of his laughter, was extremely similar to that of the Ah Luan!


    "Don''t ¡­" Bai Ruyue subconsciously wanted to escape. She couldn''t stand this itch!


    Last time, the numbness and the pain was still there, but she could still endure it a little. This time, it was completely itchy! And it was extremely itchy!


    She instinctively wanted to flee, but before she could do so, her arm was pulled away from the prince. She was pulled to the front by someone, and then the feather was held to her neck ¡­


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck ¡­" Bai Ruyue''s laughter immediately rippled, and she started to struggle in someone''s arms.


    "Don''t... Cluck, cluck ¡­ It was itchy... Cluck, cluck ¡­ Easily itchy... "Cluck, cluck, cluck ¡­"


    While she was laughing, she was practically pushing and shoving on her hands and knees. She finally managed to find a loophole in someone''s arms. Just as she crawled away from the scary attacks of the feather, she was caught and dragged back by someone as she gasped for breath ¡­


    "Don''t... "Cluck, cluck, cluck ¡­" Bai Ruyue laughed until her tears flowed wildly, her entire being was like a wild cat who had gone mad with joy, kicking and crawling in Demon Suppressing King''s embrace.


    However, no matter how she was kicked, someone would firmly hug her waist. She wouldn''t be able to run away. On the other hand, the feather in her other hand continued to swipe at her neck ¡­


    "Ugh ¡­" Cluck, cluck ¡­ Ah ¡­ Hehehe, Bai Ruyue laughed until she was out of breath, this kind of tickling caused her to be confused.


    She, who was trying her best to struggle free, really only had remaining instincts as she twisted and struggled, tearing and kicking ¡­


    Finally, in the midst of the chaos, she stomped her foot on the face of the prince ¡­


    Its itchy feathers stopped its deadly attack, causing Bai Ruyue, who was completely in the Duke''s embrace, to gasp for breath, and stare at the Prince with wide eyes.


    At this moment, she had gone from the hellish training ground to the hellish training ground. Her mind was filled with only three words: It''s over!


    "Right ¡­" She wanted to apologize, wanted to say that she was sorry, but before she could say a single word, the Prince''s eyes bulged out, "You little thing! You dare to kick me? "See how I''ll take care of you!"


    In the next second, the feather went back to her neck. Bai Ruyue''s body twisted, and could not hold on much longer and started to drill around again, begging for forgiveness while laughing:


    Ah ¡­" Don''t... Cluck, cluck, cluck ¡­ I was wrong... Aaah ¡­. (TL: Aaahh ¡­ Itch... "Creak, creak, creak ¡­


    Amidst her laughter, how could Demon Suppressing King be angry? Just a smile, a real smile.


    At this moment, Liu Li, who was standing in the yard in her bedroom and bringing the usual midnight snacks to the prince, was standing there in a daze. Her eyes were wide open and filled with ''Unbelievable''!


    Sixteen years of following, in her heart of agitation and caution, she silently observed the Prince, trying her best to find the most suitable place for herself.


    Because only by finding the right place would it be possible to stay by his side ¨C those who had once crossed the lightning pool were all driven away.


    She remembered that among those people, there were those who liked to show off their beauty to the prince, but they were sold the next day.


    Some of them had thought that they were clever enough to attract the attention of the prince, but in the end, the prince had switched hands and sent them to someone else''s residence.


    There were also some who did not dare to have any presumptuous thoughts towards the prince, but just as they made a show of their vanity, they were whipped thirty times before they were sent out to clean up the mess.


    All these years, she had been constantly warning herself not to do anything that would anger the Prince!


    Thus, even though she liked and worshiped the prince in her heart, she didn''t dare to show him the slightest bit of kindness.


    She silently followed by his side, changing clothes to deliver food, handing out a handkerchief and holding onto a book, sending a message to the guards ¡­


    She had never seen him smile at her, nor had she ever felt so close to the prince again!


    But Bai Ruyue, a fourteen year old little girl, how many days had she been with the Duke? [You actually dare to joke with the king like this?]


    Liu Li looked through the gap in the window at the smile on the Prince''s face.


    16 years!


    She had never seen him smile so happily before! Insolent laughter!


    Furthermore, she had never seen a woman like Bai Ruyue, who could roll around in the arms of the prince like that, unrestrained and unrestrained ¡­


    Silently, she turned around and left with heavy steps while holding the bowl of bird''s nest.


    Logic was telling her that she could not go, because that would cause the smile on the prince''s face to disappear, and that if she did, then perhaps she would no longer be by his side tomorrow.


    Step by step, her eyes began to blur.


    How much thought did it take for her to become the one recently following by the side of the prince?


    But now, the closest person was no longer her!


    As she walked away, her heart was filled with sorrow.


    "Ah ¡­" Stop... Cluck, cluck ¡­ "Stop ¡­" Bai Ruyue almost stopped laughing, when she had reached her limit, someone had finally stopped.


    At this time, Bai Ruyue''s entire person was hanging from Demon Suppressing King''s body, because one second ago she was trying to climb down from someone''s body.


    So when Demon Suppressing King stopped, she, who was relieved, immediately felt exhausted. Completely unconsciously, she hugged Demon Suppressing King''s neck and hung onto his body. Her head was still resting on his shoulder as she panted heavily.


    The feather in Demon Suppressing King''s hand gently fell to the ground and then he wrapped his other arm around Bai Ruyue''s waist.


    "Stop scratching me! "Please!" Bai Ruyue was already smiling until her head was white. The moment she was hugged, all she thought of was begging for mercy, all he thought of was to stop messing with her, to the point where she did not realize how wrong the Prince''s actions were right now.


    "Will you behave yourself in the future?" The prince''s voice was very soft, his eyes as thick as ink.


    "Be good, you''re absolutely obedient. If you beat me to death, I won''t dare kick you anymore!" Bai Ruyue had had enough of such punishments. She felt that she was drenched in sweat from inside and outside.


    "I''m not angry that you stepped on me. I''m angry that you didn''t know how to protect yourself." The Prince''s voice was soft and gentle, "I don''t want to see you in trouble, do you know?"


    Bai Ruyue''s eyes were now wide open. She was stunned for a good three seconds before realizing that she was being hugged by the Duke, that she was also hugging the Duke, and that she was even hugging him tightly ¡­


    Shock! What am I doing?


    Amidst her shock, she immediately let go, but not only did she not let go of the power to hug her, she instead hugged her even more tightly:


    "I hate idiots, I hate idiots, and what I hate more is... Those close to me will all die because of me! "


    Bai Ruyue''s blank mind seemed to have a direction in an instant, as she started to realise that the Duke''s emotions seemed to be very sad. He was hugging her because of the cold loneliness at the bottom of her heart.


    "Prince?"


    "Bai Ruyue, are you afraid of death? "Do you dare to stay by my side?" ¡ª ¡ª


    Seventh New Year!

 C312

    This wasn''t the first time he had asked this, but the second question was the first.


    Bai Ruyue''s heart instantly felt as if it had been stabbed with a needle.


    Thus, she could feel how depressed he was.


    "Listen! "The wind is blowing, those metal tablets within my residence are ringing ¡­" Demon Suppressing King''s eyes became more and more dejected:


    "Those people are people who have followed me! They were brave and good at fighting, they took charge of themselves, they were very capable, but in the end, they had only left one iron plate here, not in this world! Do you know why? Because they, they all died for me! "It''s me, I caused their deaths ¡­"


    "NO!" Prince, don''t say that! " Bai Ruyue''s hand gently rested on Demon Suppressing King''s shoulder. She no longer wanted to escape but wanted to comfort him:


    "They sacrificed their lives for the human race. They died in battle for their homeland. This is their choice, and it has nothing to do with you!"


    "How could it have nothing to do with me!?" Demon Suppressing King''s voice was bitter: "If they follow me, I should protect them! If they follow me, I have the responsibility to take them to see their dreams come true! However, one by one, they ¡­ "


    "Your Highness! The dream could not be accomplished overnight! Dreams required hard work from several generations! You are just the leader, you are not a god! "


    Bai Ruyue''s words caused Demon Suppressing King''s body to tremble. He pulled Bai Ruyue away from his embrace, grabbed her shoulders, and stared straight at her!


    "You, what did you just say?"


    He was very excited, because more than once, he had used the same words to warn himself that he had to reduce the guilt and guilt in his heart.


    "My prince, although Ruyue is still young, but Ruyue understands what kind of hero you are! War is not without bloodshed, and dreams are even more impossible to accomplish in one fell swoop! "


    Bai Ruyue said in a gentle and unhurried manner:


    "I don''t know how many of those who followed you were influenced by your charm and magnanimity, but I believe that they all have a sincere heart! I believe that they do not wish to see their human homes invaded by the demons. They followed you because you are strong and powerful, and you have shown them the hope of protecting their country! "


    Demon Suppressing King''s lips slightly twitched: "But many people didn''t die on the battlefield. They died in self-deception, died in the midst of many benefits!"


    "That''s still a game!"


    "What about you?" Demon Suppressing King suddenly changed the topic and pointed the spear at her.


    "Me?"


    "Yes!" You are just a little girl beside me, and can only be considered to have just emerged from the shadows. Even if you are not good enough, your assassination has already come, isn''t that so? "


    Bai Ruyue stared blankly for a moment, then said: "Actually, the person who kidnapped me didn''t think he could kill me."


    "What?"


    "He just wants to hang me on the Heavenly Stele naked, so that I will be disgraced and use this to humiliate you!" As Bai Ruyue spoke, her mouth twitched again.


    "But I think there''s something wrong with his head. What do you think my hanging the Heavenly Stele has to do with you? Am I not one of your servants? That kind of humiliation should only be done to the king! "


    Demon Suppressing King looked at Bai Ruyue, and continued to twist his mouth: "If that''s the case, then why is he choking your throat?"


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes: "He thinks I''m stupid, she''s angry out of embarrassment."


    Demon Suppressing King didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Bai Ruyue, you''re in the hands of someone else, and you still want to anger someone else? You call me stupid, but I think you''re even more stupid! "


    "Prince, you''ve already told me how stupid I was all night. I know I''m stupid, right?" Bai Ruyue lowered her head.


    What are you doing, is he trying to comfort you? Why am I being called stupid again?


    In fact, even though I have already taken control of the situation, I can still go along with the flow and find out who the person who tried to harm me is.


    Hmph, is that stupid? I''m obviously smart!


    "Bai Ruyue, I have countless of people who died because of these assassination attempts. I do not wish for you to be one of them, and even more so, I hope that I will not feel guilty because of this. Do you understand?"


    Bai Ruyue was startled: "Guilty? Why do you have to apologize? It''s not like you were the one to blame! "


    "Why not? They can''t hurt me, they can''t shake me, they don''t even dare to fight me head on. All they can do is to hurt the people around me. Is this not my fault? "


    Hearing that, Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes, then laughed: "My prince, are you afraid that if I die, you''ll be blamed?"


    "Can''t you blame me?"


    "No way!" Bai Ruyue said very happily: "If that day really comes, it''s my own fault for being too weak and being unable to protect myself. It has nothing to do with you!"


    "Bullshit!" Demon Suppressing King glared at her: "You are now one of my men.


    Bai Ruyue rolled her eyes, "My lord, I know that you are very proud and arrogant, but I do not wish to embarrass you by being weak, but I am Shi Mai, no matter how skilled I am in pill refining, I will always protect myself ¡­"


    "Do you think Shi Mai can''t change?"


    Bai Ruyue''s heart skipped a beat, "Your Royal Highness, you mean to say ¡­."


    "I have a way to change Shi Mai so that you can cultivate, but ¡­"


    "But what? Speak! " Bai Ruyue''s eyes shone with excitement ¡ª Opportunity! Opportunity! If the prince was willing to help her change her pulse, then wouldn''t it be spring?


    "Changing meridians is not an easy task. You will suffer a lot of pain."


    "I''m not afraid!"


    "It''s not a question of whether you''re afraid or not. It''s a question of whether you can bear it!" Demon Suppressing King said as his face turned extremely serious, "This matter should wait until you become a Grade Seven Alchemist before speaking of it again."


    "Until then?" Bai Ruyue was a little surprised.


    The Prince nodded. "I will give you a chance to choose carefully! "Now, let''s talk about the current situation!"


    "What is it now?" Bai Ruyue had already remembered that she was comforting the Duke. However, the Duke didn''t seem like he needed any comfort no matter how he looked at it.


    "Draw that person''s appearance." When the Demon Suppressing King finished speaking, Bai Ruyue shook her head: "I can''t do this, I don''t have the ability to draw."


    "You said I would paint."


    "That won''t do." Bai Ruyue still shook her head.


    "Why?"


    "I''ve forgotten what the man looks like." Bai Ruyue looked like she couldn''t remember what he had looked like, but in reality, she really couldn''t remember the face of that Yan man who had pretended to be a servant. She won''t say.


    "It seems like this guy''s appearance changing technique is really amazing. You and your team members actually don''t remember a single one." After Demon Suppressing King finished speaking, he loosened both of Bai Ruyue''s arms. "Tomorrow''s Heaven''s Sacrifice, you accompany me there."


    "Me?"


    "Yes!" Demon Suppressing King looked into Bai Ruyue''s eyes: "With your identity, you are the one whom I love."

 C313

    "What?" Bai Ruyue looked at Demon Suppressing King in shock.


    The one he loved?


    He actually said ''sweetheart''?


    "Since they think that you are my sweetheart and that harming you is enough to hurt me, I think you should be able to be a bait, right?"


    Demon Suppressing King said as he looked at Bai Ruyue, "Earlier, you said that if something happened to me, you wouldn''t blame me!"


    "Prince ¡­" Bai Ruyue seemed as if she had choked on something, she stared for a long time, and after a long time, she finally said: "You ¡­. You didn''t tell me so much just now, did you, just to wait for Ruyue to say that? "


    Demon Suppressing King nodded seriously: "That''s right, what if not?"


    "Otherwise?" Bai Ruyue truly felt a sense of anger, she stared at the Duke''s eyes for a good three seconds before saying, "Ru Yue, there''s no difference. You, as long as you are happy!"


    She was very angry.


    Earlier, she thought that the prince was revealing his true feelings because the burden in his heart was too great and he couldn''t bear it any longer. Naturally, she instinctively comforted him!


    Unexpectedly, they had set her up! Just with her words! She had fallen into her own pit, and her heart was filled with tears!


    "Ha ha!" However, Demon Suppressing King laughed out loud. "This king is very happy. But Bai Ruyue, do you know why I made you act as bait? "


    Bai Ruyue said as she twisted her mouth, "It''s hard to defend against an arrow that can easily dodge an arrow in the dark. It''s better if you give them a target to attack than if they harm your defenseless people in the dark. Since I''ve been mistakenly set as a target by someone, you might as well go with the flow! "


    Demon Suppressing King revealed a satisfied smile, "Indeed! Now it seems that you have that little bit of intelligence at times! Alright, I''ll get someone to send you back now so that your mother and the others won''t worry. Tomorrow morning, someone will send something to your residence to help you dress up. You have to cooperate well and don''t reveal any of your actions or words to me! "


    "Yes ¡­" Bai Ruyue answered in a long tone, but at this moment, she was cursing in her heart:


    That damned Demon Suppressing King! Do you think it''s interesting for a prince to trick a little girl like me?


    Just you wait! The next time elder sister sees you like this, even if you cry to the point of being heartbroken, I won''t pay any attention to you!


    Humph! You want to use me, a person who doesn''t even have dou qi, as a target? You really don''t feel bad paying me back!


    Bai Ruyue was sent out of the Duke Palace by a servant, and immediately headed towards her new home on the west side.


    Once she left, a complex emotion immediately appeared on the Demon Suppressing King''s face in the bedroom.


    His brow was furrowed, his face was cold, and the emotions in his eyes were churning, like chagrin, like self-reproach, like confusion, like entanglement.


    In fact, he did not plan to plot against Bai Ruyue just now.


    He had simply, lost his composure.


    Yes, he had lost his composure. He had completely never thought of losing it!


    Ever since he had lost his Ah Luan, for the past hundred years, he had not once lived without remorse.


    So he urgently wished to obtain a grade, if not how could he face off against the Ah Luan? Was he right to accompany them for the past thousand years? Was he worthy of the love that was carved into his heart, lungs, and bone marrow?


    For the past hundred years, he had been working hard for the sake of the strength of the humankind!


    However, he was still unable to sleep at night because the more night fell, the more he would miss the Ah Luan.


    He was in great pain and would also have his own weakness, but his excellence made many of the women around him fall in love with him.


    Some of them were kind and innocent, and some of them had exquisite minds. However, regardless of what their starting point was, as long as they cared for him and had the ability to fall in love, he would unhesitatingly remove them from his side.


    Because his heart only contained his Ah Luan, he could not love anyone else, and at the same time, he could not allow others to even take half a step near him ¡ª ¡ª He had locked himself in a cage!


    He believed that only by living a lonely life and using the remaining years of his life as a memorial to love and sacrifice would he be able to face the Ah Luan that had passed away! He was able to take care of his own heart and love.


    Thus, in the past hundred years, he had never cared about any woman, nor would he worry about any woman.


    But when he met Bai Ruyue, an exception appeared again and again in his storage ring that he had endured for a hundred years.


    Giving Bai Ruyue a chance in the Overseer''s state was because Bai Ruyue said the same words as the Ah Luan.


    Giving Bai Ruyue careful attention over and over again, it was because this girl had a kind of strange aura that was extremely similar to that of the Ah Luan s.


    After that, he became confused because of the mysterious master that Bai Ruyue had. He felt a sense of familiarity from her ¡ª she should be someone that he was very, very familiar with.


    However, he did not dare to think of this familiar person, because no matter how carefully he dug, he could not find out who this person was.


    The song of the Double Seventh Festival, the extremely secret pill formulas. He was uncertain and hopeful, so he took good care of Bai Ruyue.


    But now that he thought about it carefully, he felt fear.


    Because when he found out that Bai Ruyue was possibly going to be harmed by Qi Mingya in the Pill Sect, he had actually personally saved her!


    When he found out that Bai Ruyue had been kidnapped, he lost his cool and immediately used her clone''s soul power to forcibly search the entire suburban areas of the Ningdu.


    He had found her, and at that moment there was a peace in him, and when he saw the bruise on her neck, he was angry, and he felt a lingering fear.


    He was worried about his personal gains and losses, but he didn''t pay attention to them.


    and even lied to himself, telling himself that he only loved her, and only took care of her because his mother''s remnant soul was in Bai Ruyue''s body.


    But when Bai Ruyue''s bell-like laughter came out, he immediately fainted.


    He forgot who he was and the person he was hugging in his arms. He even forgot that he was only applying medicine on her!


    His eyes were only filled with Ah Luan''s face. She was smiling so coquettishly that she was gasping for breath, her smile was so charming that it made him forget that she had already made him regret his actions in the past!


    He used his feathers to brush against her neck, but his mind was filled with the playfulness of when he was with the Ah Luan.


    Especially when she had kicked his face, it was as if he had fallen into a realm of spacetime, forever entering a beautiful memory. He was enjoying the beautiful time that belonged to the two of them.


    But...


    The two words "Prince" gradually brought him back to reality.


    In that moment, the pain in her heart that had lost Ah Luan surged. He actually hugged Bai Ruyue, hoping that Bai Ruyue was Ah Luan and could listen to the pain in his heart.


    But, how could Bai Ruyue be his Ah Luan?


    Reason was slowly coming back to him, but he didn''t want to let go of her.


    He hugged her and poured out his thoughts, talking about those brave warriors who had sacrificed their lives for the human race. However, in his heart, the only person who could truly talk back was Ah Luan!


    When Bai Ruyue said that she definitely would not blame him, he became clear-headed.


    Because he knew that if Ah Luan was really alive, if she was still alive, she would definitely blame him and hate him!


    She was just like him, a vengeful person!

 C314

    The near and the close are the near and the near are the dark.


    He had been together with his Ah Luan for more than a thousand years, and he had long made that young and beautiful woman, who dared to love and hate him, into a tyrannical companion that no one could offend, acting rashly and willfully.


    He was narrow-minded and could not tolerate the sand in his eyes. Furthermore, he could not tolerate her feeling wronged and at a disadvantage.


    So you dare to say something disrespectful? Beat him!


    Who dares to hurt her? Kill!


    The difference between them was too great. Destroy!


    He was tyrannical, and he fiercely killed off all the discordant voices and actions. And she, naturally, was doting in this kind of situation, domineering on Nine Realms, not allowing herself to be provoked by anyone.


    Therefore, he knew that a Ah Luan like his would definitely blame him, hate him, hate him!


    Because he had once made a promise that he would never abandon her for the rest of his life.


    But in the end, no matter how difficult it was, no matter how difficult the decision was, no matter how unexpected it was ¡­


    In the end, he had chosen to sacrifice her, sacrificing the one he loved in his heart ¨C this was an irrefutable betrayal!


    From then on, his heart was shackled. It was as if a nail had been nailed onto it, making it impossible for him to remove it for the rest of his life!


    Therefore, when Bai Ruyue gave him that blameless answer, he told herself that he had to wake up and protect Ah Luan.


    Therefore, he chose to brutally exterminate them, just like before.


    Only this time, he wasn''t simply removing her from his side. He had chosen to turn her into a target and put her in danger.


    Because he wanted to clearly face this loss. He wanted to remember that he absolutely could not be disloyal to the Ah Luan in the slightest, and also wanted to use this opportunity to uproot all the hidden powers by his side that were eyeing him covetously!


    "Bai Ruyue... "Sorry ¡­" He finally muttered these words in a soft voice, and at that moment, all the hesitation in his eyes disappeared, leaving behind an incomparably cold and indifferent expression.


    When Bai Ruyue returned to his new house, she did not have time to look around properly at his new home, and was immediately surrounded by Lady Baiyan, Han Yu and the others.


    Some were concerned about whether she was injured or suffering, and some were concerned about who dared to deceive and harm the Demon Suppressing King.


    Only Lady Baiyan, who was concerned about his daughter''s safety just a second ago, immediately stared at her clothes and asked after hearing that her daughter was not injured at all.


    "Whose clothes are you wearing? Why is it a man''s? "


    "Prince, I fell into the water and my whole body was completely drenched. Prince, you''re afraid that I would get a hot bath, but the mansion doesn''t have any women''s clothes, so naturally you can only wear his clothes."


    Bai Ruyue didn''t think much of it as she finished, and went to answer the wet questions everyone was concerned about. Lady Baiyan, on the other hand, stared at the clothes on her daughter''s body, and before long, a smile appeared on her face.


    After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, she turned her head and saw the smile on his mother''s face. At once, she did not even have the mood to show that she was not in a state of panic anymore. She quickly grabbed his mother''s hand and said seriously: "Mother, please do not think too much into it, okay?"


    Lady Baiyan heard and paused for a second, she then rolled her eyes at her daughter and hid her thoughts: "What am I thinking?"


    "The smile on your face betrayed you." After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, her mouth twitched. "No matter what kind of beautiful thing you''re thinking, it''s all just a pipe dream!"


    Lady Baiyan immediately looked at the surrounding people awkwardly, and pursed her lips not saying a word.


    Seeing this, everyone did not want to embarrass the mother and daughter. They chatted for a while longer before taking their leave.


    Once everyone had left, Lady Baiyan started to inquire about the details of when the Duke had saved her, as well as the things that happened in the Duke Palaces.


    Bai Ruyue felt a headache. She said that it was already late, and she needed to rest and quickly slip away from her mother''s place. After that, she started to walk around aimlessly in her new house with a feeling that the world had calmed down.


    As a result, after she had moved on to more than half of the residence, she came across a cold jade sitting in a daze on the veranda in the flower bed, so she naturally greeted him.


    "Why are you sitting up in the middle of the night without sleeping? Counting stars? "


    Han Yu turned her head and looked at her, "That''s right, I will count the stars, what about you? Why aren''t you sleeping? "


    "Why are you so busy looking at your new home!"


    Han Yu blinked her eyes, stood up and said: "Then let me accompany you to take a look!"


    "Sure." Bai Ruyue promised and went on a tour of the garden with the cold jade.


    This house was truly a good house, it took up a lot of space, and each of the house''s courtyard had their own unique characteristics, making the small sights in the house extremely ingenious. After Bai Ruyue walked for a while, she felt that she had struck gold.


    From time to time, she would make a comment or two about her new home, but Hanyu would not say a word in reply, her gaze fixated on Bai Ruyue''s man''s clothes.


    Finally, when Bai Ruyue started to count with her fingers how many courtyards her new home had, he couldn''t help but ask, "Bai Ruyue, what is the relationship between you and the Prince?"


    Bai Ruyue was startled, she turned and looked at Han Yu: "What relationship do I have with the Duke? They are the lord, and I am the lord''s servant! "


    Han Yu blinked, "Is that so?"


    "What do you mean? Do you really think that there is any other relationship between me and the Prince? "


    Facing Bai Ruyue''s retort, Han Yu pointed at Bai Ruyue''s clothes and asked: "Do you think that the two of you are related to a servant like that?"


    Bai Ruyue immediately rolled her eyes. "Hanyu, have you been infected by my mother? Didn''t you just borrow my clothes? "Look at you, do you really think I can have an affair with your highness?"


    Han Yu blinked her eyes. "You mean, there''s nothing going on between you and Prince?"


    "Of course it''s nothing! I am a prince, I am a Demon Suppressing King, I am a person who is on equal footing as the kings of the four kingdoms, where did you get me from?


    After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, he unhappily turned around and walked two steps, and Han Yu behind him said: "Maybe your identity is far from his, but your feelings are something that cannot be determined! Isn''t there a possibility that the Prince likes you? "


    Bai Ruyue heard and laughed, then turned to look at Han Yu. "If he likes me, he would have already gone up the tree as a sow!"


    Prince likes her? How is this possible? If he really wanted to, he could push her out to be a target? Tch!


    Han Yu''s mouth twitched, he really wanted to say, "If the prince didn''t like you, why did the person whose face turned pale run away the moment he heard you were tricked, and then in less than four hours of time had someone send a message saying that he found her?"


    If he didn''t care, he wouldn''t have cared. Why would a prince like him look for such a personal servant? And give her her own clothes?


    But he didn''t want to say these words to Bai Ruyue, he felt that he didn''t want to enlighten her at all.


    But at this time, Bai Ruyue slowly walked in front of him, raised her head and stared at him, and said.

 C315

    "Tell me the truth, did my mother make you come and try to trick me?"


    Han Yu was stunned, then felt helpless: "No, this is just my concern for you."


    "Care? Cold Jade, I remember you never gossiped! "Tell me, why on earth are you suddenly concerned about the situation between me and the Prince?"


    Bai Ruyue had a questioning expression while Han Yu''s mouth was twitching: "When Senior Brother Yun left, he told me to take good care of you in his place. It''s also normal for me to take care of your situation, right?"


    When Bai Ruyue heard Yun Yufei, she could not help but be stunned for a moment before lowering her head and saying, "Hanyu, there really is nothing going on between me and the Prince."


    Han Yu pursed her lips, "Since you have already said so, I will naturally believe you."


    Bai Ruyue suddenly raised her head and said: "Hanyu, you are someone who is worthy of trust and trust. Because of how much you care about Yun Yufei, I have decided to entrust my mother to you in the future ¡­"


    "What?"


    Facing Han Yu''s astonishment, Bai Ruyue said in a serious tone, "Didn''t you ask me what my relationship with the Duke was? I''m telling you, he''s the chess player, and I''m the chess player, you understand? "


    Han Yu blinked his eyes and shook his head, "I don''t understand."


    Bai Ruyue chuckled. "Ears and eyes are not to be trusted, all of the actions that the Duke and I seem to be close to each other are all for the sake of deceiving others. I am only his bait for fishing."


    After she said this, she suddenly felt a bit despondent ¨C this was the result of having too low a strength!


    If she had been one of his most capable and powerful subordinates, perhaps he wouldn''t have used her as bait and used her as cannon fodder so easily.


    Bai Ruyue immediately muttered in her heart: Bai Ruyue, oh Bai Ruyue, you have to work hard. You have to prove your worth to him.


    The next day, Bai Ruyue was still fast asleep when a group of ten people, led by Liu Li, arrived at Bai Ruyue''s new house.


    Then, in the name of a prince, they tidied up Bai Ruyue''s inside and outside. When Bai Ruyue walked out of the room, all those who were waiting outside were immediately stunned into speechlessness.


    The expensive brocade dress she was wearing naturally revealed a golden splendor. Coupled with her tender and beautiful face, it actually gave off a resplendent feeling of being able to shine in the spring of March.


    Although Bai Ruyue''s face was not the ultimate beauty, it was still the best. In the past, her lazy appearance was already youthful and bright.


    "Big brother, big sister is prettier than you." Elder Qiao gnawed on the chicken leg in his hand and spoke to Junior Qiao in a serious tone.


    Junior Qiao did not say anything. At this moment, he truly admitted that he was stunned.


    Chang Wu and Han Yu, on the other hand, looked dumbstruck, because they never thought that Bai Ruyue''s appearance, which was smeared with makeup, would be so ¡­ Tempting and tempting.


    Liu Li also did not expect this.


    In fact, when she received the mission from the Prince last night to prepare clothes and accessories, as well as to find the most famous comb hair nanny to dress Bai Ruyue up this morning, she had been in a particularly bad mood.


    In the past, she had always been the one who could attend these occasions with the prince, and she was also the one who could ride in the same carriage with the prince.


    But now that she had Bai Ruyue, she really became a servant and could only stand by the side and wait upon him.


    Inwardly indignant, she deliberately chose the style that was harsh on her figure and skin color even though the cut was beautiful and gorgeous.


    But who would have thought that Bai Ruyue, who seemed to have no chest and no butt, would actually support this piece of clothes up, and even give off the feeling of a fairy dancing on a piece of cloth!


    This made her extremely stifled!


    "Sister Liu Li, I''m ready." Bai Ruyue stood in front of Liu Li with a smile.


    Liu Li''s lips slightly pursed as she said, "The Prince''s carriage is right outside. Follow me!"


    Thus, Bai Ruyue followed Liu Li and the others out of the house. When they went out on their front legs, Junior Qiao immediately praised them sincerely: "Beauty is like jade, beauty is something that requires the perception of beauty. I actually did not realize how beautiful captain is!"


    "You''re really blind. My junior has always been very beautiful." Chang Wu continued from the side, but unexpectedly, Han Yu said coldly: "I actually think that it would be better when she''s not using her makeup!"


    After saying those words, he seemingly unhappily turned around and left. Junior Qiao and Chang Wu looked at each other, pursed their lips, and also bitterly left.


    "Husband, if you are still alive in the sky, you must properly control this marriage for our Ruyue!" For Demon Suppressing King to treat her like this, I think she must have been moved! We have a chance! "


    Outside the new residence in Bai Family, the etiquette that belonged to Prince has already been displayed.


    As they did not want to leave the capital city, and today was the day where the kings were offering sacrifices to the heavens, there was no need for the grand Demon Suppressing King s to intentionally reduce their splendor. However, that was only because there were twenty people in the Wolf Tiger Leopard Guards, and some other people who raised their tags to do battle with, following and attending to them, there were actually no less than a hundred people present.


    Under Liu Li''s instructions, Bai Ruyue donned her deerskin boots and boarded the luxurious carriage that belonged to the Duke.


    The moment he entered, he saw the prince in his black cape leaning against the wall of the carriage, reading a book. He immediately bowed, "Your Highness, Ruyue has arrived."


    "Yes." The prince coldly replied. He didn''t even raise his head as he looked at the book and said, "Let''s go."


    Thus, the carriage moved on. Liu Li could only carry her arrow and mount a gnu as she silently followed behind the carriage.


    The car''s speed was not fast due to the entire group''s ceremonial movements. It slowly swayed three times, but the interior of the carriage was surprisingly quiet.


    Seeing that the Duke wasn''t paying attention to her for some reason, Bai Ruyue curled her lips slightly, lowered her head, and played around with her waist.


    After playing for a while, the prince''s voice transmitted over: "During the Heavenly Sacrifice, since women cannot enter the sacrificial altar, you will first join the royal family and participate in some activities. I will have Liu Li protect you from the side, but you represent my face, so ¡­ No matter what happens, you mustn''t embarrass me, understand? "


    "Understood." Bai Ruyue raised her head, looked at Demon Suppressing King who was still reading, and twisted his mouth: "Prince, are you, very nervous?"


    Demon Suppressing King frowned and turned to look at Bai Ruyue: "What did you say? "I''m nervous?"


    "That''s right!" Bai Ruyue nodded her head sincerely, and even pointed to the book in the prince''s hands: "You have already taken the book down."


    Demon Suppressing King was startled when he heard this. He lowered his head and looked at the book in his hand, and as expected, the book was upside down. His face immediately blushed and he said, "I can read it upside down, do you have any objections?"


    "I don''t dare." Bai Ruyue immediately shrunk her neck, the Demon Suppressing King stared at her for three seconds, then suddenly raised her eyebrow, extended her hand, and grabbed Bai Ruyue into her bosom.

 C316

    Very suddenly, and very vigorously, Bai Ruyue was somewhat dumbstruck and was grabbed by a certain duke and she took her into her embrace.


    The next second, the prince''s hand actually grabbed her chest twice. Following that, he grabbed a pair of soft steamed buns.


    "What is this?"


    The prince''s face seemed to show a mocking expression of retaliation.


    Bai Ruyue rolled her eyes with a blush: "Steamed Bun."


    "I know it''s steamed buns. Let me ask you, why are you carrying it with you? Don''t tell me you''re here to eat?"


    Seeing the Duke''s expression that seemed to be filled with anger and malice, Bai Ruyue swallowed the "yeah" that was trying to kill herself, and helplessly pouted as she said:


    "Your Royal Highness, the clothes you prepared for me cannot be propped up without chests. You just said that I am your face and can''t lose face for you, could it be that you want me to wear a destroyed set of clothes in front of all the royal family to prove that your aesthetics is abnormal?"


    "Aesthetic abnormality?"


    "That''s right! "Don''t men like women with big breasts and slender waists ¡­" Halfway through her words, Bai Ruyue realized with a start that she was actually discussing this issue with her Royal Highness. This was extremely inappropriate.


    Thus, she left the second half of the sentence in a slurred manner, "In short, it''s either mine or mine."


    A hint of amusement flashed through the Prince''s eyes, "You mean, you don''t have a body like this, so it''s abnormal for anyone to like you?"


    Bai Ruyue''s mouth opened and closed twice. She clearly knew that what she said was not right, but she didn''t know how to refute for a moment. At this moment, her hand had already started to wipe her face.


    Yes, it was a wipe, not a touch.


    Her strength seemed to hate the layer of powder on Bai Ruyue''s face to the extreme.


    Bai Ruyue did not move, and only closed her eyes and let the Duke move as she pleased. Actually, she really hated this kind of situation, hated both inside and outside!


    If it wasn''t for the prince''s arrangement, she would have already opposed it!


    After wiping a few times, the Prince suddenly realized that the fat powder was not so easy to wipe because it was too thick. Seeming to be due to the extreme unhappiness, he directly grabbed Bai Ruyue''s clothes and began to wipe them.


    With the help of the cloth, Bai Ruyue''s face was extremely clean, but her clothes ¡­


    "Prince, this way I''ll ¡­"


    "Take it!" Demon Suppressing King immediately flipped his hand, and a white man''s robe appeared on Bai Ruyue''s body: "Change."


    When he finished speaking, not only did he let go of Bai Ruyue, he even turned his back to her.


    Bai Ruyue looked at his colorful clothes, then looked at the robe in her hand, and decisively took off his outer clothes and changed.


    Right after he put it on, Demon Suppressing King turned around, surprising Bai Ruyue.


    The clothes belonged to the Demon Suppressing King, so they were naturally big and long for Bai Ruyue.


    At this time, the Duke actually stretched out his hand and lifted his hand, a blade of ice suddenly lit up. Bai Ruyue only felt that after a gust of cold wind blew around her body, there were a lot of shredded cloth hanging around her feet, and the outer robes she wore immediately became of a suitable size.


    His sleeves had been cut, and there was no thread at the edges of his sleeves.


    The hem of her dress had been cut off. Instead of dragging on the ground, it just happened to reach the ground and cover her feet.


    However, because it was wide, the robe on Bai Ruyue''s body was a little empty. She instinctively lowered her head and pulled the belt on her original extravagant attire.


    However, that belt was too gorgeous. An orange embroidered flower with a multicolored base was tied onto that waist. Even though it hadn''t been tied up yet, it was still enough to make people''s eyes hurt.


    "Use this!" The Duke took out a belt and gave it to Bai Ruyue. The instant she caught it, her eyes widened: "Green belt? Don''t you like people wearing green belts the most? "


    "I don''t like it." The prince''s voice was harsh, "But this time, it''s the only one worthy."


    Bai Ruyue felt that the Marquis had a weird feeling about the green belt, but she didn''t say anything else and quickly tied it.


    At this point, the Prince nodded his head, and that gaze was directed towards her head.


    Bai Ruyue didn''t wait for the Duke to speak and started to pull at the jewellery on the end of the bun. In the end, all that was left on the bun was a hibiscus flower and a pair of small beetle pearl flowers.


    Immediately, the gorgeous and luxurious Bai Ruyue returned to her innocent and casual appearance.


    "Is it appropriate for me to participate in the sacrificial ceremony like this?" Bai Ruyue knew that she was already comfortable, but this outfit was indeed simple enough. She did not know if she would throw the blame on someone in front of everyone else.


    Demon Suppressing King looked at Bai Ruyue for a moment, then grabbed a brush from the carriage to feed the ink, before picking up her clothes and starting to write a poem.


    "Lonely Emptiness Realm Experts are like the moon. They look at Zhu Cheng Bi and think of her endlessly. "I swear upon the Stone of Three Lives, that I will shed the blood of my heart."


    After writing, he threw the brush on the ground and turned around to pick up the wine from the wine rack to pour into his mouth. Bai Ruyue blankly looked at her clothes turning into a book skirt, but her mind was filled with those four lines of poetry!


    It was as if every word, every line of the poem was referring to her!


    Seeing Zhu Cheng Bi, how many times had she looked at others and thought of Qing Moyan? How many times had he been immersed in memories because of something similar!


    Although she and Qing Moyan had never kowtowed to the Stone of Three Lives, they had sworn that they would never leave each other ¡­


    But in the end, he had let her go. A hundred years later, she would become Bai Ruyue, but she could only stand in the boundaries of the Eighteen Continents and think about that person who was above the Nine Realms ¡­


    He owed her a favor, owed her a love, and even more so, owed her an answer!


    "Prince, have you lost your lover?" Bai Ruyue, who was of the same realm as him, looked at the Demon Suppressing King who was drinking mightily and suddenly felt that they were both in the same boat.


    Her question caused the drinking Demon Suppressing King to suddenly stop and look at her, "That''s right, I''ve lost my lover, lost my entire life ¡­ will only love the one and only lover! "


    His voice was in pain, and Bai Ruyue immediately felt that her nose was sore. She felt that there was a resonance, but felt her heart ache even more.


    Demon Suppressing King''s jaw moved a little, then he nodded: "Yes. For the sake of righteousness, she sacrificed herself. "


    Bai Ruyue took a deep breath when she heard this, "She''s a good woman, a hero like you."


    Demon Suppressing King glanced at Bai Ruyue: "Actually, I just want to be her hero. But this logic... By the time I understood, I had already ¡­ lost her. "


    Hearing that, Bai Ruyue twisted his mouth, then went forward and grabbed the wine pot in the prince''s hands, and poured a mouthful into his own mouth.


    The alcohol was strong, it did not feel cool at all, only hot like a spicy throat, causing her eyes to turn red instantly. Then, Demon Suppressing King turned her hand and snatched back the alcohol pot.


    "Can''t we empathize with each other?" After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, the Demon Suppressing King sneered: "You, sympathize with each other? Bai Ruyue, are you going to tell me that you have lost your lover as well? "


    Bai Ruyue''s mouth twitched: "Yes, when my lover betrayed me, it was equal to losing him." ¡ª ¡ª


    It was already five o''clock in the morning! Those who like this article, please give me your monthly tickets, thank you!

 C317

    Bai Ruyue was actually impulsive and excited at the moment. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have snatched her wine to drink.


    She felt that these four lines of the Prince''s grievance were simply written for her!


    Therefore, this resonance caused her to feel an indescribable uneasiness ¡­ She tried her best to suppress the hidden emotions, but at this moment, they seemed to have been opened and released!


    "You?" Demon Suppressing King was startled, and then woke up: Lu Zhenghai?


    When Bai Ruyue heard this name, she suddenly realized that she was Bai Ruyue, a fourteen year old little girl. Where did she get that kind of unforgettable memory?


    Therefore, she could only nod her head stiffly: "Yes, yes, he betrayed our previous oath. When he saw that I was Shi Mai, he abandoned me.


    Her mouth was talking about Lu Zhenghai, but her heart was thinking about Qing Moyan.


    Seeing the hatred that floated up from Bai Ruyue''s eyes, Demon Suppressing King nodded his head in understanding: "I now understand why you said that you wouldn''t think about love between a man and a woman for your entire life.


    Bai Ruyue lowered her head, "Yes, my heart is currently as dead as ashes, but I am particularly unwilling. I want to become a powerful myself, someone who no one can underestimate."


    Then, I''ll go up Nine Realms ¡­ Bai Ruyue silently filled in these unspeakable words in her heart.


    "To you!" Demon Suppressing King passed the wine jug over, Bai Ruyue grabbed it and took a gulp with her head raised.


    There was a trace of apology in Demon Suppressing King''s eyes. Just as he was about to speak, Liu Li''s voice came from outside, "Your Highness, we have arrived."


    Demon Suppressing King made a sound of acknowledgement, and quickly took the wine jug from Bai Ruyue''s hands. Then, he reached out and patted her shoulder, as if he wanted to say something but didn''t say anything.


    "Prince?" Bai Ruyue felt that Demon Suppressing King''s eyes were filled with emotions, but she only called out to him, but he waved to her, "Let''s go, everyone is still waiting for us to get off!"


    After saying that, he reached out and pulled her into his embrace. With a sweep of his sleeve, the car door opened.


    The brilliant sunlight shone in at once, and it was so bright that it was blinding. Then, Bai Ruyue heard a uniform voice, "Paying respects to Demon Suppressing King!"


    She was carried out of the carriage by the Demon Suppressing King, and at that moment, the dense crowd of people kneeling on the ground immediately caused her head to buzz ¡­


    In front of her eyes, even though the people who were kowtowing were those Wang Sun, Gui Wei, and all the other subjects, the scene of her following Qing Moyan onto the Nine Realms, where tens of thousands of people submitted to her, appeared in her mind!


    "No need for formalities!" Demon Suppressing King''s voice sounded beside her ear. Soon after, her waist was pinched, and someone turned to look at her and said, "This king will accompany the king to offer sacrifice to the heavens. You should chat with all the royal relatives and wait for me!"


    "Yes, Your Highness." When everyone''s gaze turned to him, she consciously got off the horse carriage. She was about to ask Liu Li where she was going, but in the end, she heard a greeting from her.


    "White Girl!"


    "Miss White!"


    She looked towards the source of the sound and immediately saw a familiar face ¡ª ¡ª Duke Yi Sha Yanliu and a few other Wang Sun who she had interacted with before.


    "Ru Yue greets your highness and all of you, Wang Sun." Bai Ruyue immediately bowed politely, and just as she was about to bend her legs, a few of the princes had already arrived by her side and started talking to her with great enthusiasm.


    "We heard that the White Girl came to our Ningdu and entered the Lingxiao Pavilion, and even said that we planned to look for you that day to ask you for guidance on zither skills. But who would have thought, that today you actually followed the Demon Suppressing King!"


    "That''s right!" When I saw you, White Girl, come out of my prince''s carriage, I even thought that I was seeing things! "


    "White Girl, why did you get off the prince''s carriage? "You and Prince ¡­"


    Bai Ruyue smiled shyly: "I am now a member of the Demon Suppressing King Palace."


    Bai Ruyue''s words were purposely a little vague ¡ª For her to say that she was the prince''s woman in front of a group of men, her sweetheart, she wasn''t that shameless.


    Anyway, the servants of the Demon Suppressing King Palace were still people from the Demon Suppressing King Palace!


    "What?" You are now a member of the Demon Suppressing King Palace? " Sha Yanliu was very surprised.


    "Yes." Bai Ruyue only replied with one word, and did not say much. Seeing that she knew that it was not a good idea to ask further, she decided to suppress her doubts and bring Bai Ruyue to the Hundred Flowers Hall next door.


    "This should be the first time White Girl is coming to Hundred Flowers Pavilion, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Then let me introduce you to the Heaven Altar in the Heaven''s Altar to the north of the Hundred Flowers Pavilion. The Hundred Flowers Pavilion is a banquet and competition venue that has always been dedicated to the heavens, so everyone will gather here ¡­"


    "Wait, what did you just say? A competition? "


    Sha Yanliu glanced at Bai Ruyue when he heard him. "Could it be that you''re not aware of the Six Arts Competition that will occur after the sacrificial feast?"


    Bai Ruyue shook her head. His Royal Highness did not tell her.


    "You should know! According to the rules, those who participate in the sacrificial feast must participate in the Six Arts Competition, if not one, more of them. You are here with the Demon Suppressing King today, you should be participating! "


    "What?" the same carriage will be participating? " Bai Ruyue was stunned, she had not yet figured out that she was someone''s lover. Why did she have to participate in this Six Arts Competition?


    "That''s right, the people who participated in the past were all Miss Liu Li who was standing in front of Demon Suppressing King. Her archery skills and riding skills were all top-notch.


    Bai Ruyue instinctively turned her head to look at the carriage that she was sitting on when she heard it--she had actually forgotten about Liu Li, who had just left after being lured away by this group of people.


    But when Bai Ruyue turned around, she found that Liu Li had disappeared!


    But at this time, Sha Yanliu said excitedly, "It''s good that Miss Liu Li is not around. These few years, I''ve only seen her show off in terms of riding and archery, but she did not show any skill in playing the zither.


    "Not at all." Bai Ruyue dealt with the politeness, and looked around, but from start to finish, she did not see Liu Li. Instead, she saw a group of ladies dressed in brocade clothes gathered together, chattering about something.


    One of them was a lady dressed in a purple uniform, holding a soft whip in her hand. She was proudly holding her chin up high, showing something to the others. The other girls all smiled obsequiously as they pandered to her.


    Bai Ruyue did not care too much about it. She only thought about where Liu Li went, whether it was to protect her in the dark, or whether she had gone somewhere else.


    At this time, the woman who was obviously being escorted, glanced at Bai Ruyue who was being surrounded by a group of Wang Sun''s people. She immediately raised her eyebrows and pointed at Bai Ruyue: "Who is that?"


    The women all raised their heads, and shook their heads one after the other. It was clear that they did not recognize Bai Ruyue, but at this moment, a petite girl standing beside the woman blinked her eyes and said:


    "She, I know! I heard it''s the new pet of the Demon Suppressing King, I think it''s called Bai Ruyue! "

 C318

    "What?" Demon Suppressing King''s new pet? " The purple-dressed woman''s expression immediately changed as he shouted at the cute girl, "Wan Jun, are you teasing me?"


    "Princess, Wan Jundidn''t dare!" The petite woman immediately lowered her head in a respectful bow.


    "Demon Suppressing King has never been close to women, his palace is crammed with so many beauties, he hasn''t even bothered with them. Now you''re actually telling me that the Demon Suppressing King has a new pet?" The purple-clothed woman had a face full of suspicion.


    "It''s true!" I met Miss Liu Li from the Demon Suppressing King Palace yesterday and discovered that she was actually drinking by herself in the wine shop. I asked her a few questions about why she wasn''t on duty there, and she said that the prince didn''t need her anymore. She said that the prince had a new pet, and her name was Bai Ruyue. "


    "Humph!" The lady in the purple uniform rolled her eyes. "So the so-called new pet is just a personal girl!"


    After she finished speaking, she ignored him, but suddenly she frowned: "Bai Ruyue? "Hmm, why do I feel that this name sounds familiar?"


    Wan Jun rolled his eyes, and immediately said: "Princess, you probably have heard of her name, right? That Liu Li said that Bai Ruyue is now a new celebrity in Lingxiao Pavilion. "


    "Lingxiao Pavilion?" The purple-clothed woman''s eyes immediately showed a trace of hostility: "A girl from Demon Suppressing King Palace actually entered the Lingxiao Pavilion?"


    "Yes!" Listening to what Liu Li means, this Bai Ruyue is very powerful. It has only been a few days since she entered the Lingxiao Pavilion, and she has already gained a lot of limelight.


    As Wan Jun spoke, she sneaked a glance at the princess. When she realized that her face had turned into one of hostility, she lowered her head with a smirk on her face.


    Bai Ruyue could not find Liu Li, so she could only listen to the group of Wang Sun explaining to him passionately about the Hundred Flowers Hall''s Six Arts Competition.


    Originally, the sacrifice in Heaven Altar this time was not like what Bai Ruyue had imagined, hoping for peace and harmony among the wealthy and the common people in the country.


    So in order to continue this topic, up in the sky to express this determination, after the sacrifice, there will be a competition for six skills from Hundred Flowers Hall.


    The contestants were neither male nor female, and each family had their own unit. Each family had one contestant to compete in the Six Arts, which was something that all of them would be able to achieve. In the end, they would compare their chips, and the person with the most chips would become the leader of the Six Arts.


    Not only would the head of the six arts receive the title of "Hundred Blossom Pavilion''s Master", he would also be able to select an item from the national treasury as a reward. Therefore, everyone would fight with extreme seriousness every year.


    In particular, once one became the pavilion master of the Hundred Flowers Hall, his status would rise dramatically. Everyone would view him as a genius and even begin his career as a government official.


    After Bai Ruyue heard this, she felt that this matter had nothing to do with him. When she thought about how Liu Li had only won in terms of archery and riding, he decided that she might as well do the same and win in terms of etiquette.


    With a plan in mind, Bai Ruyue followed Wang Sun and entered into the Hundred Flowers Hall to chat. After a short while, a lady suddenly walked in front of them.


    "White Girl, Princess Yu Xiu wants you to go over and talk." The lady was being courteous, but it was clear that she was being courteous towards the Wang Sun, because she did not even look at Bai Ruyue directly.


    "Who?" Bai Ruyue did not hear her clearly, and subconsciously asked. Sha Yanliu, who was beside her, tugged on her sleeve:


    "White Girl, it was my fault. I dragged you along to introduce the situation here, but I forgot to bring you to see Princess Yu Xiu first." After he finished speaking, he pulled Bai Ruyue''s arm and spoke to the lady: "White tea, I will accompany White Girl, and coincidentally, it has been a while since we last met."


    "Your Highness, the Princess said that she''s calling the White Girl over. Furthermore, the girls over there are all girls now, so it''s not appropriate for you to go over now."


    The woman was clearly a servant, but when she met Sha Yanliu, the Duke Yi, she unhurriedly and gently rejected him. This immediately made Bai Ruyue realize that the position of this Princess Yu Xiu was probably not low, and that she probably had ill intentions.


    Sha Yanliu''s expression tensed up, and resentfully released Bai Ruyue''s arm. He turned and looked at her: "Quickly go to White Girl, Princess doesn''t like to wait for people."


    Bai Ruyue nodded her head, bowed to everyone and then followed the person called Bai Cha into the pavilion. Once they left, Sha Yanliu immediately spoke to Sha Yan: "Quickly, go tell the crown prince that Bai Ruyue is here, the princess will make things difficult for her."


    Sha Yan Zhang was startled: "It can''t be? Bai Ruyue did not provoke her ¡­ "


    "Do we need Bai Ruyue to provoke him?" Sha Yanliu rolled his eyes at Sha Yan in disdain, "Have you forgotten what happened three years ago?"


    Sha Yan replied and immediately turned around with a grin to look for the crown prince, while Sha Yanliu looked at Bai Ruyue who was walking towards the princess and muttered: "Bai Ruyue, you must endure it, persevere, once we get back to the crown prince palace, you will be fine!"


    "Bai Ruyue greets Your Highness, Princess!"


    Bai Ruyue came to the pavilion where all the female disciples were and bowed towards the purple-clothed female disciples that were clustered around by the crowd.


    This was a basic form of etiquette. Bai Ruyue thought that she would be able to hear a "no etiquette", but it was surprisingly quiet in the pavilion, so much so that even needles could fall to the ground.


    Bai Ruyue was secretly surprised. She raised her head and peeked at the woman dressed in purple, and saw that she had actually picked up a cup of tea from her cup, and was slowly wiping the tea on the lid with it.


    A show of force?


    Bai Ruyue knew that she was being made a fool of, but the problem was she had never provoked a princess before. She had never even heard of this person before, where did she come from?


    Her eyes turned, she suddenly stood up, Princess Yu Xiu who was enjoying the feeling of comfort was stunned, the people around were also stunned.


    What was going on?


    The princess didn''t even say a word of excuse, yet you dare to stand up straight?


    "How dare you!" The white tea standing behind Bai Ruyue recovered from her shock, shouted loudly and kicked right at Bai Ruyue''s knees! Puchi!


    Bai Ruyue did not have a well-built body, but she knew what kind of waves she would cause when she stood up, so when she heard someone shout behind her, she subconsciously took a step to the side.


    In the end, she kicked out with her white tea cup. When she missed her kick, she dove into the ground immediately, but Bai Ruyue stood there in a daze.


    "Impudent!" This princess has not forgiven you! "


    Bai Ruyue nodded her head: "I know, but I''m tired like that."


    It was an easy and honest answer. Even though his voice was plain, everyone here could feel that he was being presumptuous and insolent!


    "Bai Ruyue! Do you know who I am for being so rude to me? " The princess'' face was filled with rage.


    Bai Ruyue glanced at her obliquely: "I know you''re a princess, but do you know who I am?" As she spoke, she leaned forward to support Xiao Gui and said, "I am from Demon Suppressing King ¡­ The one whom you love! "

 C319

    There was a famous saying, "If you don''t do it, you won''t die."


    However, there was also a famous saying, "When two people meet on a narrow path, the brave wins."


    Bai Ruyue had lived two lives together, yet every single grandmother here, if they were to call her Grandmother, would they not be at a disadvantage?


    Thus, she knew when to be tough and when to be soft.


    Before this, she didn''t have any strength, nor did she have a backer. She could only rely on herself. In this sort of situation, those who didn''t offend would not offend her, and those who tolerated it would tolerate it.


    But what about her now?


    Without power, perhaps, but she had a backer!


    Big backer!


    Please! Demon Suppressing King! Which family''s backer can compare with him?


    Even if you are a princess and you have a father as the country''s ruler, so what? Your father has to see the face of the person behind me, right?


    Big sister, I didn''t provoke you, and you dare to come and bully me? You''re courting death!


    His Royal Highness had said, I am his face, if you dare to embarrass him, then that is my true suicide! If I don''t slap you now, it would be great!


    Bai Ruyue boldly and confidently used her authority, she was just like a fox pretending to be strong and powerful, not afraid of anything at all.


    But these words made Princess Yu Xiu so angry that both her eyes were about to burst into flames!


    "Y-you''re the person she loves, so that''s great? I, I am a princess! Princess Yu Xiu! "You, a little girl, actually dare to put on airs in front of me?"


    Bai Ruyue laughed coldly: "Reporting to the princess, first, I feel that I''m amazing, because my master is amazing. Second, I''m trying to save you.


    "What?"


    "I am my Prince''s face, you just slapped my face, that''s the same as slapping my Prince''s face. If I let you do whatever you want, I''m afraid the King will come and settle this with you!" Therefore, I have automatically stopped your foolish actions to prevent you from being scolded. This is to save you, and according to etiquette, you should still thank me! "


    Bai Ruyue''s words did not leave the princess any face, and she was even more at ease. She had seen the crown prince lower his head to the prince, the moment she knelt down, she naturally thought that the princess was not worth it for her to pay attention to.


    There was no way the princess could compete with the crown prince or the king of a kingdom, right?


    But, Bai Ruyue''s analysis was based on the logic, the Princess Yu Xiu in front of her was just not rational at all.


    Hearing Bai Ruyue''s words, she did not feel fear in her heart, but a chill in her back. Instead, it was as if blood had rushed into her brain ¡ª she felt like she had been slapped in front of everyone!


    So she poured the tea in her hand onto Bai Ruyue''s face!


    Bai Ruyue never thought that a dignified princess like her would actually act like a shrew, so she was caught off guard and threw right at him!


    That was hot water used to make tea!


    Although she had saved it for a little while and it was a little too cold, so it wouldn''t really burn her, but it was still very hot!


    This splash of water was a small matter, but it had actually caused Bai Ruyue to be shocked and shocked to the point of scalding her body.


    Suddenly, she felt like her face was burning and her heart was filled with rage. At this moment, Liu Li suddenly appeared mysteriously from the top of the pavilion and jumped down to stand by her side.


    "Princess Yu Xiu, please retract your actions!" The moment Liu Li came out, she stood by Bai Ruyue''s side with a straight face, like her bodyguard.


    "Converge? Why should I restrain myself?! " Princess Yu Xiu huffed and puffed in anger, "If she dares to talk back to me today, I will personally teach her a lesson!"


    As she spoke, she took out her soft whip and was about to attack, but Liu Li''s movements were extremely quick and quick as she grabbed onto the soft whip in the Princess''s hands, "Princess Yu Xiu, Bai Ruyue is a natural born Shi Mai, she does not have any Dou Qi, and cannot compete with you, please do not do anything!"


    Liu Li''s words looked like she was helping out out out of goodwill, but when she said them, it was completely on Bai Ruyue''s shorthand, causing everyone in the pavilion to be stunned for a moment, as they all burst out into laughter!


    "Hahaha, Shi Mai! A good-for-nothing actually dares to act so arrogantly in front of the princess! "


    "Oh my god! Shi Mai''s men are all trash, I never expected us to meet a living trash! "


    "Tsk tsk, how could she still have the face to stand here and scold the princess? If I were her, I''d rather just kill myself! To be able to run around alive, that is truly embarrassing! "


    "¡­" All of them started laughing at Princess Yu Xiu, scolding her, and Bai Ruyue did not listen to them, but watched Liu Li''s back, a trace of anger in her eyes.


    In the morning, when she was dressed up, she thought that it was the prince''s request, so no matter how much she cursed or hated him, she could only bear with it.


    However, on the carriage, the prince changed things out of disdain, letting her know that it wasn''t his intention so she naturally assumed that Liu Li had done something wrong out of good intentions.


    However, when it seemed like Liu Li had sold her out with just a few words, she understood that this was not the case. How could a person following by the prince''s side not know how to speak?


    She immediately understood that Liu Li purposely put her on this awkward situation.


    As for whether it was Liu Li''s or the Prince''s intentions, she did not know, but if he wanted to embarrass her, it would depend on whether she was happy or not!


    "Are you all laughing at the blind and blind Demon Suppressing King that you like the wrong person?" After Bai Ruyue said this, her cold laughter stopped!


    Demon Suppressing King? Who would dare?


    They had only mentioned her, Bai Ruyue, from start to finish. Who would dare to bring Demon Suppressing King along? You want to die?


    "Bai Ruyue, cut the crap, we did not lie to the Demon Suppressing King!"


    "That''s right, we were just laughing at you, how could you be trash! It has nothing to do with the Demon Suppressing King!"


    "Tsk tsk!" Bai Ruyue smacked her lips in contempt, "All of you looking at me normally, but you all didn''t expect me to be either deaf or a fool. I''ve said it before, I am the love of the Demon Suppressing King, if you dare to bully me, you will be bullying the Duke!"


    "You!" Everyone''s face changed, they all turned to look at the princess, but Liu Li suddenly turned and said to Bai Ruyue: "White Girl, please stop at the moment, please do not cause trouble for the prince."


    "Pah!" A resounding slap landed on Liu Li''s face. It was Bai Ruyue''s hand: "Scram!"


    "You!" Liu Li covered her face in shock, she never thought that Bai Ruyue would actually dare to hit her!


    "Take your time when you''re protecting me. You''re quite capable when you''re selling me out!" I am the one who gave you the slap in the name of the Prince, so that you will be able to clearly see who your master is! "


    Bai Ruyue had said those words coldly, and when she said those words, her eyes stared straight at Liu Li, and her body began to emit a kind of soul power that was filled with anger.


    Liu Li covered her face and bit her lower lip, and immediately left. Bai Ruyue''s words had already torn her face apart, she could not be a good person here, but she was even more cowardly than a princess ¡ª ¡ª she really did not have the guts to return the beating to Bai Ruyue.


    After Liu Li left, Princess Yu Xiu spoke in a huff: "Bai Ruyue, stop being so arrogant in front of me. Since you came to the Hundred Flowers Hall to participate in the Hundred Flowers Competition, do you dare to compete with me?"

 C320

    Bai Ruyue was originally going along a low-key path, but she had just been splashed with hot tea by this princess, so the anger in her heart was about to explode.


    She nodded. "Alright, let''s compete then! But I want a wager! "


    "The wager? What do you want? " The princess was taken aback.


    "A cup of hot tea. Whoever loses will hold this cup of tea in their hands and apologize to the other party!"


    "No problem!" Princess Yu Xiu shouted loudly, "Bai Ruyue, I will let you know just how powerful I am!"


    Bai Ruyue gave a cold laugh, "I really look forward to your strength, but ¡­ Princess Yu Xiu, I think that after today, you will forever live under the shadow of my Bai Ruyue! "


    Who wouldn''t?


    However, Bai Ruyue had not only said those harsh words, she had also thought of this: To dare bully her, even if the other party is a princess, she will make sure that she will never be able to stand up for the rest of her life!


    "What are you arguing about?" The Crown Prince''s voice came from afar and came closer. The Crown Prince was at the front, followed by a crowd of royal grandchildren.


    Princess Yu Xiu was stunned. When she turned around and saw the crown prince, she suddenly remembered why she was familiar with the name Bai Ruyue ¡ª she had heard this name from her brother the crown prince more than once!


    "Ruyue!" The moment Crown Prince Sha Jin walked up to the two of them, he saw the wet spots on Bai Ruyue''s face, the wet spot on her collar and chest. "How did you end up like this!"


    Bai Ruyue looked at the Crown Prince and then looked at the shocked Princess Yu Xiu. She reached out to wipe the water on her chin and then said to the Crown Prince: "Your Highness, Ru Yue has never been difficult to deal with, but she has never been a soft persimmon. Anyone can pinch her!"


    "Yes, I know, but your appearance ¡­" The crown prince immediately reacted and turned his head to look at Princess Yu Xiu as well as the teacups on the table. "Fifth sister, could it be that you were against Ru Yue ¡­"


    "Big Brother Crown Prince, I ¡­" Just as Yu Xiu was about to explain, the Crown Prince had already scolded him shamelessly, "Fifth sister, you''re too much! You usually mess with us, but do you know who she is? I''ve told you more than once ¡­ "


    "Your Highness the Crown Prince!" Bai Ruyue interrupted the crown prince''s speech, "Ru Yue doesn''t want to continue being mocked here, so I''ll be taking my leave now. Also, if you don''t give face to the princess today, please forgive me!"


    After saying that, Bai Ruyue ignored the people here and walked away. Although the crown prince did not understand the situation, he knew that her fifth sister had always been domineering, chasing after Bai Ruyue without even thinking.


    "Ru Yue, wait for me!"


    The two of them left in big strides, leaving Princess Yu Xiu behind. This immediately made Yu Xiu feel somewhat embarrassed.


    However, under the sunlight, Bai Ruyue''s figure was especially eye-catching at the moment ¡ª ¡ª Not only did the crown prince chase after her together, but the not-so-elegant book dress had also been blown away by the breeze.


    Sha Yanliu and the rest all looked at each other and ran off. Seeing that the group of people were still surrounding Bai Ruyue, Yu Xiu slammed the table angrily, "Bai Ruyue!"


    Her teeth chattered.


    After using the Kernels to dry the water on her body, Bai Ruyue returned the handkerchief to the Crown Prince Sha Jin: "Thank you, Your Highness."


    There was no trace of the old smile on her face. She was clearly unhappy and unhappy.


    "My fifth sister is the youngest. Her ability is outstanding and is very favored by my royal father. That''s why she has such a big temper." The Crown Prince looked helpless, "Don''t bother with her, she''s still too petty!"


    "I''m not too concerned either." Bai Ruyue had a straight face, she was truly angry.


    "Alright, alright, don''t be angry!" Crown Prince Sha Jin then took out a fan and fanned Bai Ruyue: "Calm down!"


    Bai Ruyue pursed her lips but did not say a word.


    At this time, Sha Jin gave a meaningful glance to Wang Sun, who was beside him and told them to move aside a little. Then, he extended his hand and pulled Bai Ruyue to the side and walked a little.


    "Why are you here?" The crown prince''s question caused Bai Ruyue''s heart to skip a beat, and he answered immediately, "Your Highness still remembers that I have a way to break the engagement with the Overseer, right?"


    "Yes, you said it before, could it be that the marriage between you and Overseer has already been dissolved?"


    "Yes, it has been lifted. I am now a person of the Lingxiao Pavilion. Overseer does not dare to fight with the Prince for it." Just as Bai Ruyue finished speaking, a noise sounded from not too far away, following which Sha Yanliu and the rest quickly came over:


    "Your Highness, the ceremony is over. His Majesty and the others have come to Hundred Flowers Pavilion. We should go welcome them."


    Sha Jin frowned when he heard this. He had met Bai Ruyue and had a lot of things to say, so he had a lot of questions to ask, but right now, his father was coming over. As the crown prince, he had to go and welcome him as soon as possible.


    With that, he immediately ran towards the entrance of the Hundred Flowers Pavilion, followed by Duke Yi and the other leaders.


    "White Girl, His Highness the Crown Prince really cares about you!" The low ranking Sha Yan Zhang did not follow him, but told Bai Ruyue with an excited expression:


    "When I went to look for His Highness the crown prince to save you, I only said your name. The crown prince immediately left the host and ran over. It looks like it won''t be long before you become our sister-in-law!"


    When Bai Ruyue heard this, she could not help but laugh, but she felt unsettled in her heart. Damn it, how did I forget about the crown prince? I am using the name of the beloved one of Demon Suppressing King today, how am I going to deal with the crown prince later?


    Bai Ruyue felt that she had encountered a problem, but she couldn''t even come up with an idea or anything.


    Just as Bai Ruyue was at a loss of what to do, the king of Chao Guo, Sha Wudao, walked out from the Heaven Altar along with the Demon Suppressing King.


    One was the king of Chao Guo, the other was a Demon Suppressing King that shared Eighteen Continents. The two walked shoulder to shoulder as though they were old friends, chatting as they walked.


    "What''s the situation with the Chao Guo? I''ve told you the whole story, if you don''t help now, I might not even be able to rest in peace on the day that I close my eyes!" After the king of Chao Guo finished speaking, he coughed twice, as if he was proving that his body was in a very bad condition.


    Demon Suppressing King''s face revealed a sneer, "If I don''t attack, many people will already think that I''m bullying you and trying to pressure you. You probably muttered in your heart a few times, if I attack again, wouldn''t I be putting yourself on fire? You don''t have to test me! "


    A hint of surprise appeared on the face of the king of Chao Guo: "Yan Mo, how can you think this way? I swear I have no doubt about it! "


    "Is that so?" Demon Suppressing King reached out and wrapped his arm around the king''s shoulder: "If you really do not have this kind of heart, then you are incapable of controlling your subordinates. But no matter which one it is, you better remember one thing."


    "Speak!"


    "If I don''t set up a Duke Palace when I''m unhappy one day, your Chao Guo will at most last be ten years of national destiny!"

 C321

    On Sha Wudao''s forehead, beads of sweat seeped out.


    "Yan Mo, you cannot throw away your Chao Guo! We agreed that you would protect our Chao Guo and national luck! "


    "That would require me to be especially calm when I''m asleep!" "If there''s someone who''s always acting small, I don''t know when I''ll be in a bad mood ¡­"


    "I understand!" Sha Wudao''s face was solemn. "Don''t worry. From now on, if anyone shows a shred of dissatisfaction towards you in front of me, I will punish them severely!"


    Demon Suppressing King clapped his hands on Sha Wudao''s shoulder. "You''ve done well, there will be rewards for you."


    Sha Wudao squeezed out a flattering smile.


    When the Lord of Chao Guo and the Demon Suppressing King stepped into Hundred Flowers Hall together, the atmosphere before them was especially friendly and peaceful.


    When the Demon Suppressing King appeared, Bai Ruyue naturally swiftly went to his side and sat together with him.


    When Bai Ruyue sat next to Demon Suppressing King, the king of Chao Guo was stunned, while the prince had his eyes opened wide, as if he could not believe what he had just seen.


    "This is not Miss Liu Li!" The monarch who was used to having Liu Li accompany the Demon Suppressing King, sized Bai Ruyue up as he spoke.


    "Of course not!" As the Demon Suppressing King spoke, he pulled Bai Ruyue into his embrace and said, "Her name is Bai Ruyue, the one that I like a lot ¡­ "Little thing!"


    As he spoke, he hooked his finger under Bai Ruyue''s chin and raised his eyebrows immediately.


    In that instant, many of the women who were following Princess Yu Xiu were so scared that they almost lost their breath through the bamboo curtain. However, Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes and said: "The tea is too hot, I didn''t hold it properly and spilled it all over her body!"


    "Is that so? How could he be so careless! Is it hot? " Demon Suppressing King had a caring and gentle look on his face, causing the surrounding people to have the expression of running into a ghost ¡ª ¡ª What''s going on? Demon Suppressing King was actually beginning to get closer to women?


    At this time, Bai Ruyue extended out one of her own hands: "This one''s fingers have been scalded."


    Demon Suppressing King looked at the finger she extended and the corner of his mouth twitched. He then grabbed her hand and blew gently: "What about now, does it still hurt?"


    "Since Prince loves her, of course it won''t hurt anymore." After saying that, Bai Ruyue buried herself in Demon Suppressing King''s embrace like a spoiled child, but her gaze still drifted towards Princess Yu Xiu.


    As for the Crown Prince, she didn''t even glance at him.


    Alright, she didn''t know how she should face the crown prince. After all, according to today''s setup, she was here to be the target of their hatred.


    Therefore, she had to show her love in front of others ¡ª show her love, die quickly. She had to make sure that she would be the one to show her hatred in front of others!


    As expected, she felt countless complicated gazes land on her in an instant. Bai Ruyue, who had completed her goal, sighed in her heart.


    "Haha, I''m not seeing things, right?" The king laughed, "You, the king of the Iron Blood Kingdom, actually have a tender side to you!"


    When the Demon Suppressing King heard this, his gaze swept across Bai Ruyue''s body. Following that, he said, "I also thought that I wouldn''t be interested in anyone for my entire life. "Hehe, this is probably love at first sight!"


    As he spoke, he reached out and tapped the tip of Bai Ruyue''s nose. His expression, his attitude, and his pampered look immediately made everyone grin and stare at him.


    "This is a good thing!" The king raised a glass of wine and said, "To your love at first sight, cheers!"


    Demon Suppressing King raised his wine cup generously: "Cheers!"


    The wine was finished in one gulp. Under the wave of the king''s hand, the banquet officially began. At the same time, the Hundred Blossom Competition also began.


    In the long proclamation, Bai Ruyue drank with the Duke three or four times, and without exception, all of the princes raised their cups and drank merrily.


    Throughout the entire process, the crown prince''s gaze had never left Bai Ruyue''s body, yet Bai Ruyue had never once glanced at him.


    "For the competition of the six elements, now we will proceed in sequence. The Rites and Music Book can participate in any of the six arts as well as the first technique. For the first competition, please be interested in participating."


    Rites were etiquette. The biggest event in ancient times was the sacrifice and the promotion of troops. Rites were the combination of etiquette and sacrifice.


    This was a skill that all of the royal members had to possess, so with this declaration, almost all of the royal members spontaneously stood out and went to the plaza.


    But Bai Ruyue did not move, because Princess Yu Xiu who was facing him did not move.


    When everyone had gone to the plaza one by one, Princess Yu Xiu put down the chopsticks in her hands and stood up. She then used her hands to support the Demon Suppressing King on his shoulders and stood up.


    Yu Xiu glared at Bai Ruyue, and started to walk towards the plaza. Bai Ruyue was about to take a step as well, when Demon Suppressing King suddenly pulled her back: "Where are you going?"


    "Go play!"


    "Do you understand the etiquette comparison?" Demon Suppressing King only had a light smile on his face, but Bai Ruyue understood the meaning behind his smile.


    Bai Ruyue blinked and moved closer to the Marquis: "If she wants to play, then just let him go!"


    Demon Suppressing King''s eyes moved slightly, he extended his hand and lightly patted Bai Ruyue''s face: Okay, go and play, play, and be happy!


    "Alright!" Bai Ruyue left her seat and chased after Yu Xiu into the plaza.


    "It''s rare, in the past, I have never seen anyone from the Demon Suppressing King participate in such a project." At this time, Ning Xiang from the Chao Guo said to Demon Suppressing King, "It seems that this time Demon Suppressing King wants to be full in terms of respect, right?"


    In the past, Liu Li had only been able to use two techniques to fight, but it was always the best.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that I''m not interested in these things. But since that little thing of mine wants to play with her, then she''s up to it!"


    Demon Suppressing King laughed helplessly as he grabbed his own wine cup and drank from it.


    A stone tablet was brought out to count in the hall, and on the square, a small stone tablet was brought out.


    Bai Ruyue swept her eyes across the densely packed array inscriptions on the stone tablet, and immediately understood that the stage for the competition was not in the plaza but in the array domain connected to the stone tablet.


    Using a battle array to set up a competition? It was unknown who had set up this formation! But it must have been left behind by an expert. It wouldn''t be too bad to feel it!


    The host knocked the gong, Yu Xiu was the first to place her hand on the stone tablet and disappeared into the array without a trace, Bai Ruyue immediately followed and entered the second.


    As soon as she entered, before she could even see her surroundings clearly, Yu Xiu was already standing in front of her. With a ruthless and pleased look on her face, she said, "Bai Ruyue, a lowly servant like you wants to compete with me in etiquette? "I''m definitely going to take this ten percent!"


    After saying that, she turned and left. Bai Ruyue looked at her back and laughed loudly: "Hahaha, Princess Yu Xiu, I advise you to stop dreaming! "With me here, you will never be fated to meet me again!"

 C322

    Princess Yu Xiu angrily and angrily entered a house behind Bai Ruyue, who then looked around.


    This was an array domain. In other words, everything they saw now was an illusion created by a massive array formation.


    The people who came in from the back did not talk much, they all quickly went into the small house, and upon seeing one of them enter, Bai Ruyue realised that she was the only one in the house, and inside the house there was a set of ceremonial equipment.


    Bai Ruyue stood in a daze for a few seconds, then understood.


    The so-called etiquette competition was basically correcting the mistakes of a bunch of wrong gifts!


    Bai Ruyue smiled lightly, and after writing her name on the furthest piece of paper, she immediately went up and began her actions.


    She removed all the wrong gifts and kept the correct ones by the side. After placing them in the right places, she carefully checked the position, size, and patterns of every item. After confirming that there were no mistakes, she walked out.


    When he went out, he was not outside, but in a new room.


    There were many different kinds of ceremonial instruments in the room, but other than these, there were also sacrificial texts.


    Bai Ruyue did not immediately place it down. Instead, she went forward to look at the sacrificial text, and then, she began to move ¡­


    At this moment, in the array space, Yu Xiu was also very familiar with and quickly laying out the ceremonies. As a princess, etiquette was a compulsory lesson for her, so she was very familiar with these etiquette matters!


    Her speed was extremely fast, and after she finished running through the entire fifth room, Bai Ruyue unhurriedly came out from the second room and went into the third room.


    In the blink of an eye, two hours had passed within the formation. Princess Yu Xiu ran out of the ten rooms first and was the first one to leave the formation and return to the Hundred Flowers Hall.


    The moment she came out and saw that Demon Suppressing King''s side was empty, she immediately let out a breath of relief and proudly walked back to her seat. She was sure that there was nothing wrong with her, she would definitely win if there was a chance.


    Time passed slowly within the array. It had been two hours, but not even a quarter of an hour had passed since the start of the array formation. Thus, everyone had only taken a single round of toasts.


    Before long, a few more people came out, but Bai Ruyue was nowhere to be seen.


    After two-thirds of the people had come out, Bai Ruyue finally walked out.


    "Why did White Girl take so long? Could it be that you have been guessing for a long time that you don''t know what to do in the face of such a problem? " Yu Xiu immediately greeted her, but Bai Ruyue smiled and replied: "Princess Yu Xiu, have you ever finished reading the sacrificial scriptures before?"


    Yu Xiu was startled, and then said: "Is there a need to finish? "If you know the reason for your sacrifice, you can just place the Sacrificial Gift inside." She raised her head and said, "Looks like White Girl isn''t familiar with etiquette!"


    The crowd immediately broke out into scattered laughter. It was obvious that those who were laughing understood the meaning behind the Princess''s words ¨C how could a person who hadn''t received a high level education have sufficient knowledge and understanding of etiquette?


    However, Bai Ruyue ignored the laughter, and went back to the prince''s side. She did not say anything, but lazily leaned on his body: "Have you waited too long?"


    Demon Suppressing King passed a cup of wine to Bai Ruyue: "It''s fine, I''m not in a hurry anyway."


    Bai Ruyue drank the wine and the rest of the people also walked out of the array. When the last person came out, the names of the top ten people who could be used as bargaining chips immediately appeared on the stone floor.


    Bai Ruyue was ranked first, tenth.


    Princess Yu Xiu was ranked second, ninth.


    "NO!" "That''s impossible!" When Yu Xiu, who was extremely confident in herself, saw this result, she immediately stood up from the back of the seats.


    Yu Xiu excitedly pointed at Bai Ruyue, and at this time, Bai Ruyue sighed lightly and said:


    "Princess Yu Xiu, it is clearly written in the sacrificial text in the second room. Every gift has to be placed on fire before it can be placed on the array formation, in hopes that the heavens will dispel the plague. If you come out so quickly, I''m afraid you didn''t burn it!"


    When Princess Yu Xiu heard this, she was immediately stunned, and those who came out before Bai Ruyue also had a look of vexation on their faces ¡ª ¡ª Obviously, none of them had noticed the sentence in the sacrificial text.


    The other people all had ugly expressions on their faces. Especially Yu Xiu, who had lost to him in the item that she was the most proficient in, she was truly embarrassed.


    At this moment, the second music began.


    Yu Xiu looked at Bai Ruyue, and Bai Ruyue also looked at him. After the two of them looked at each other for a moment, Yu Xiu took out a flute and stood up, and then, Bai Ruyue unhurriedly stood up as well.


    "The White Girl is happy to participate?" Yu Xiu looked at Bai Ruyue: "What are you proficient at?"


    Bai Ruyue laughed: "I dare not say I am proficient in it, I only know a little of it, let''s join in on the fun!"


    Since Bai Ruyue had said so, Sha Yanliu and the others could not help but look at each other. This was too modest!


    Yu Xiu rolled her eyes at Bai Ruyue, and waved at him. "What are you standing there for, your zither skills are so outstanding, why don''t you come in and play with me?"


    Sha Yanliu waved his hand: "I won''t be able to get a 10% discount even if I enter, I''ll just be seeking my own disgrace if I don''t go."


    What Sha Yanliu said was the truth, but in Yu Xiu''s ears, it was a kind words.


    She laughed and turned the flute in her hand, raising her head up as she walked towards the stone tablet, and then passed it in, with Bai Ruyue following closely behind.


    Within the formation, it was no longer a small house. Instead, it was a huge pond, filled with ducks and lotus leaves. It was quite a beautiful scene.


    "Is your instrument still not lit?" Yu Xiu glanced at Bai Ruyue.


    Bai Ruyue leisurely took out the "Ao Ya" out, and the moment she took it out, the flute in Princess Yu Xiu''s hand directly fell to the ground!


    "Why is Ao Ya in your hands?" Did that Yan Liu guy actually lend you his zither? " Yu Xiu was very angry, she believed that her own Xiao Shi was not inferior to Sha Yanliu, so she did not put Bai Ruyue in her eyes, but now that Bai Ruyue had brought out Ao Ya, it meant that her zither skills had increased by an entire level.


    "Aiya! It''s the Baoqin! "


    "Look!" There are spirit tattoos! "


    Yu Xiu''s face became even uglier, but Bai Ruyue actually smiled at Yu Xiu and said: "Princess, you''re mistaken, this zither was not borrowed from Duke Yi, but I won it from him!"


    After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, she immediately sat at the side of the pool with the zither in her arms. After calming down a little, her fingertips began to move, and a series of moving sounds immediately began to ring out.


    At the same time, ripples spread out across the originally tranquil surface of the pool ¡­


    Following which, a graceful shadow stepped on the ripples on the surface of the water and lightly leaped towards the flock of ducks ¡­

 C323

    When the zither spirit appeared, all of the people around the pool were stunned.


    They watched with wide eyes as the zither spirit danced and danced merrily above the pond. The zither music they heard was like waves of summer wind carrying a lotus fragrance.


    Some people silently put away their instruments. Seeing the zither spirit, they no longer had the heart to fight.


    However, there were a few who picked up their musical instruments ¨C they did not want to admit defeat and still wanted to fight. However, they had yet to find the time to play and could only stand by the side of the pool.


    Suddenly, a sharp flute sound rang out and an eagle-like figure flew across the surface of the pond. The wild ducks that were originally happily swimming behind the Zither Spirit immediately fled in all directions like frightened birds.


    However, at this moment, the zither music flowed like pearls as it scattered. The zither spirit''s water sleeves fluttered, and the entire sky above the pond became the pink color of the zither spirit''s water sleeves. The falcon''s figure could no longer be seen!


    The zither notes were melodious as the wild ducks quickly returned to the zither spirit''s side. At this moment, the zither spirit''s hands seemed to be waving about, causing tiny ripples on the surface of the water. It was as if there were many small worms roaming about on the water.


    The wild ducks immediately started to move forward crazily, and the urge to search for food quickly made them rush forward. When all the ducks in the group wandered to where Bai Ruyue was, the zither spirit let out a giggle, and then the zither music stopped. Bai Ruyue''s figure disappeared from the side of the pool.


    "Sure enough, you''re the first one out!" When Bai Ruyue walked back to Demon Suppressing King''s side with large steps, Sha Yanliu could not help but clap her hands in praise.


    "Duke Yi is too polite." Bai Ruyue smiled as she returned the greeting. At this time, the king cleared his throat and said, "Duke Yi, the results have yet to be revealed, yet you''ve already started clapping. It seems like the victor in your heart is White Girl?"


    Duke Yi stood up and replied, "In reply to Your Majesty, White Girl''s zither skills are outstanding. Yan Liu is at a disadvantage. I think she will definitely be number one today!"


    "Oh? Is she stronger than Yu Xiu? "


    Sha Yanliu nodded without hesitation: "That''s for sure. Although Princess Yu Xiu''s flute technique is superb, it''s still not enough to become a living being. And the most important thing is ¡­" Sha Yanliu looked at Bai Ruyue:


    "When we were facing the demons in the Dark Shadow Forest, it was White Girl who played a song,¡¶ Celestial River Calm¡·, which scared the monster off!"


    "What?" Everyone had a face full of surprise, but at this time, everyone heard a soft "pa da" sound, and all of them turned their heads to see Princess Yu Xiu, who had appeared out of nowhere, standing there with an embarrassed face, and beneath her feet was the flute she used to use.


    "Duke Yi! "Why didn''t you tell me earlier!" In the array, Yu Xiu saw that Bai Ruyue was actually using a Baoqin and even summoning her Zither Spirit, causing him to feel utter despair!


    However, she was unwilling. She couldn''t afford to lose, because there was a bet between them!


    She lured the wild ducks to the side of the pool, and succeeded in getting out of the formation. In her heart, she still thought that she might still have a chance of winning, but the moment she heard Sha Yanliu saying that he had actually scared the monster off with a song called¡¶ Heavenly River Tranquil¡·, she felt as if her entire body had fallen into a bottomless pit!


    It was already amazing for their skills to be able to fool the beasts, but the monsters were the ones being deceived!


    "Princess Yu Xiu, you''ve never asked me before!" Sha Yanliu said with an innocent look on his face, "But I have told you before, a teacher was a student of mine who learned the Zither Technique and the Life Arts. That teacher is White Girl!"


    Sha Yanliu did speak the truth, but his words were like knives stabbing Yu Xiu all over.


    With a dark face, she returned to her seat. The atmosphere in the pavilion instantly turned bad.


    At this time, Bai Ruyue had completely ignored her.


    When the result of this round came out, everyone who knew of Bai Ruyue''s achievements had already calmed down: Bai Ruyue had once again obtained a tenth, and although Yu Xiu was ranked second, the number of reserves she had was only a mere third.


    Yu Xiu had never received such a low bargaining chip before. In the past, it was only her and Sha Yanliu who competed hard against each other in this aspect, but now ¡­ This result was quite a face-smacking, which meant that Bai Ruyue''s strength was at least three times that of hers!


    Yu Xiu''s face became extremely ugly. She grabbed her wine cup and drank three cups in succession before starting on the third item: Counting.


    The number was the number of calculations.


    Those who were good in this field naturally went to the plaza. Yu Xiu was not very good at this field, so she did not plan to go down, but if she did not move, Bai Ruyue would not move. Seeing that Bai Ruyue did not intend to get up, she could not help but open her mouth:


    "Why didn''t the White Girl come down? Is that your weakness? "


    "What does it matter if it''s weak or not!" Princess, the bet that you and I have made is a bet that we will win or lose. If you don''t step down, you won''t be able to get anything.


    "Are you saying that if I don''t participate, you won''t participate? Could it be that you do not wish to compete for the title of Hundred Blossom Pavilion''s pavilion master? "


    "That''s right! I am not interested in the Hundred Blossom Pavilion Master''s name. As long as I can win against you, it''s fine. " Bai Ruyue''s extremely truthful words, simply struck Princess Yu Xiu right in the face. She stood up in anger, "I hope you can also win against me in your future projects."


    After saying that, she left the stage. Bai Ruyue put down the wine cup in her hand, and just as she had said, she got up and left the stage as well.


    When the competitors entered the ring, everyone in the audience looked at each other.


    "What''s going on? Why is Yu Xiu making a bet with the White Girl? " The King asked, and the tea that was serving Yu Xiu immediately stood up and said:


    In reply to his majesty, the princess was in the pavilion greeting a lady today, but White Girl did not come forward to greet her. The princess ordered a servant to invite White Girl over, but White Girl was disrespectful to the princess.


    These words were all replied to Yu Xiu''s tyrannical act, only Bai Ruyue did not know the rules.


    Hearing that, the king frowned: "Yu Xiu didn''t act recklessly? I''m afraid that with her bad temper, she must have provoked the White Girl first? "


    Upon hearing these words, Bai Cai immediately knelt down, "Your Majesty, the Princess did not act recklessly today, it was White Girl that was disrespectful to the Princess first ¡­"


    "En!" The King questioned them, and the Demon Suppressing King said: "Your Majesty does not need to care about who was provoked first. Your Fifth Princess has a bad temper, and my little thing has always been crazy, whenever they get into a fight, it doesn''t matter, since we can compete who wins, and in the future, there will be someone who knows how to lower their head, that''s fine!"


    Although Demon Suppressing King''s words seemed to be helping him, the truth was that every word was aimed at Bai Ruyue, and the important part was that the last sentence, immediately caused the country leader''s eyes to have a tinge of worry.


    But at this time, Bai Ruyue, who was inside the array, was actually a bit troubled, because she had encountered a problem that gave her a headache:


    She was surrounded by a group of people, all of these would need to be looked at by Princess Yu Xiu, who was sincerely her henchman, preventing her from entering the room to calculate things.


    If she made it later, she would naturally gain fewer chips. However, if she made a move and used her soul power against so many people inside the formation, she didn''t know if she would be the cause of any trouble ¡­


    What should he do? Am I going to lose this match?

 C324

    Bai Ruyue himself did not have any warrior power, nor could she use any Soul Devour. The only effective way was to use her soul power to deter others.


    However, there was one major drawback to soul power deterrence. If she wanted to suppress these people and allow herself to enter the room smoothly, she would have to use all of her soul power.


    If this was another place, she would have used it without hesitation. The problem was that the Demon Suppressing King was just outside the array, if he could feel the power of her soul power, then she would be using all her strength to report it to herself!


    In the past, she had used her entire soul power to deter people with her identity of a black-clothed person!


    Logic allowed Bai Ruyue to choose the safest option, so she didn''t use her soul power.


    But she really wasn''t happy about losing.


    After giving it some thought, her gaze suddenly landed on the young lady who was standing closest to the room. She then directed her soul power towards that young lady!


    Spiritualist technique!


    The girl was stunned for a moment, then raised her hands to grab at the person beside her. That person naturally turned around to argue with her, but she directly grabbed his hair.


    With a howl, the battle between the two ladies started, and with the fight, the entire area became chaotic, Bai Ruyue took the chance and immediately released a part of her soul force, shocking the people around him.


    Relying on a short period of shock, she quickly rushed into the house and started to solve the question on her arcane skills.


    Arcane skills were actually rather difficult. Compared to the Six Arts, only the Ministry of Work was the target, as the people in the Ministry of Revenue would normally focus on this skill of arcane skills.


    However, Bai Ruyue was an exception. In her previous life, she had followed an absolute genius who was extremely talented, and had been around for a thousand years.


    Therefore, the question inside was extremely difficult, but to Bai Ruyue, it was basically nothing. She finished off the idea of not having any difficulty or difficulty, and then, she was the first one to leave the array.


    An hour later, a group of people came out. They all had ugly expressions on their faces and their clothes were messy.


    However, no one cared about them, because the results of the chips was out, and Bai Ruyue had actually gotten another 10%!


    But Yu Xiu, who was ranked third, was only at the fourth tier. This time, there was an additional second tier disciple, He Wanjun, between her and Bai Ruyue, which was at the seventh tier.


    After fighting three matches consecutively, Bai Ruyue was fully prepared, for a total of thirty matches, but she was only left with seventeen matches. Her expression immediately turned ugly as if she had just smeared the ash on the bottom of a pot.


    At this moment, the fourth item began, the book.


    This book wasn''t just about writing, but also about composing poems in addition to writing.


    In front of the Marquis, Bai Ruyue had always been claiming that her painting was not good, so she should have stayed away from this topic. However, when Yu Xiu got off the stage, she did not say anything and turned to look at Bai Ruyue, meaning to wait for her to come down.


    Bai Ruyue was determined to torture Princess Yu Xiu today, so she still stood up and left.


    Once she entered the array again, Bai Ruyue knew that those henchmen would definitely make things difficult for her again, and she planned to do the same thing again.


    However, she never expected that once she entered, she would be surrounded by seven or eight women. The person called He Wanjun was standing right in front of her with a dagger in her hand.


    "Bai Ruyue, you must have played enough today to show off, right?" Princess Yu Xiu looked ferocious as she stared at Bai Ruyue:


    "Let me tell you, if you know what''s good for you, then stand there obediently. After admitting defeat in this round, don''t step out of the other two rounds either. Then, see if Demon Suppressing King still wants you! "


    When Bai Ruyue heard this, she looked at He Wanjun and then at Yu Xiu. She immediately said, "Princess Yu Xiu, are you threatening me?"


    "Of course!" Yu Xiu shamelessly looked at Bai Ruyue: "It''s fine if you don''t want to lose! Let us shave your face, and I''ll let you win! "


    Bai Ruyue laughed: "That won''t do, I do care about my face, but ¡­ "Are you sure that dagger will strike my face?"


    As soon as Bai Ruyue finished speaking, He Wanjun made his move. She did not think of him as having a dagger, but rather, she suddenly turned around and rushed towards Yu Xiu.


    With that, the people who grabbed Bai Ruyue and the people standing beside Yu Xiu were so frightened that they scattered in all directions, while Bai Ruyue took the chance and slipped into the room.


    However, just as she was about to slip in, she felt a chill behind her back!


    She subconsciously rolled over to the floor and saw two daggers stabbing into the door of the room she was about to enter!


    She immediately stood up and looked around. A group of people were still trying their best to obstruct He Wanjun from causing harm to Princess Yu Xiu, but no one was paying attention to her or watching her!


    Assassination!


    Bai Ruyue was shocked, she released her soul power, wanting to look around.


    However, after looking around, she still did not find anyone sneaking around, but at this time, the dagger in He Wanjun''s hand was about to touch Yu Xiu''s face.


    But very suddenly, the look of shock in He Wanjun''s eyes suddenly disappeared, and she then let go of her hand in astonishment.


    With a clatter, the dagger fell to the ground, causing everyone to feel at ease. In the next second, a dazed look appeared in He Wanjun''s eyes again as she quickly bent down to grab the dagger, and then she directly pounced onto Yu Xiu, who had let go of all his defenses!


    Ah!" Yu Xiu screamed. Her voice was as shrill as it could be. However, she did not feel any pain. Instead, she heard a few "shua shua" sounds. He Wanjun then stood in front of her, stunned. However ¡­


    He Wanjun''s hand was holding onto a large handful of hair that had been cut off from Yu Xiu''s head!


    "My hair!" Yu Xiu''s face was filled with fear and astonishment as he touched the bun in his hair that was cut off by the dagger.


    He Wanjun was caught, so she was in a confused state of mind: "It''s none of my business! I don''t want to! I just, what, I don''t know anything! "


    She was trying to defend herself, but no one heard, and at this moment, when Yu Xiu climbed up with a crazed expression, she discovered that Bai Ruyue had disappeared, so it was obvious that she had already entered the room to compete!


    "Bastard!" Yu Xiu was cursing and swearing while Bai Ruyue was busy writing in her room.


    The question in the room was actually not that difficult. She was only asked to write a poem in five different fonts, with the word "Hundred Blossom" in it, but not to mention the name of the flower.


    Bai Ruyue did not know how to compose poems, but she could copy it, so after seeing this request, she laughed twice unreservedly, and then wrote a poem on a piece of paper:


    "When autumn comes, September 8th, I will kill a hundred flowers. The Incense Formation penetrated the Ningdu, causing the entire city to be covered in golden armor! "

 C325

    More than a thousand years ago, when Bai Ruyue was still just Luan Yuyue, it was already determined that she wouldn''t be too ordinary in her entire life.


    Because she was accepted by the mysterious and low-key Heaven And Earth Sect as a disciple. There, she learned many things that she would never come into contact with in her entire life.


    For example, the arcane formula with strange symbols allowed her to list some difficult problems that others would take a long time to solve.


    For example, some mineral ores could be combined with each other. Some of them could release a stench that would cause one to feel dizzy and vomit, while others could cause an intense explosion.


    Back then, Luan Yuyue could not feel the use of this poem, so she did not put it to heart. However, master had instructed her to memorize some poems, and for this reason, she had even been forced to kneel down and sent flying.


    At that time, Luan Yuyue was extremely vexed and tormented by the pain of her back, so she had even asked master what the use of carrying all these was.


    master''s answer gave her a whole new realm in life: "Acting tough, in addition to being able to save the situation at a critical moment."


    She didn''t feel that she would be able to save her life at the most crucial moment, but acting cool seemed to be real. This was because on several occasions when she was being forced to show off her talent in poetry, she could only muster up all of her brain power to make up for it. In the end, it was actually a group of people looking at her with eyes of admiration, treating her as a talented girl.


    Bai Ruyue had tasted the benefits and naturally memorized it wholeheartedly. From then on, the road to becoming a tyrant was opened, and she not only memorized first-rate poems, but also recited them first-rate poems.


    But later on, when she met Qing Moyan, she was immediately enchanted by him.


    From then on, he no longer focused on reciting poems and songs, reciting formulas and assorted combinations of materials. Instead, he chased after a certain person and skillfully swapped his words for a certain someone''s kiss and smile.


    Only, who would have thought that after a thousand years, she, who had become Bai Ruyue, would be able to use the poems she had memorized in one fight.


    When she finished writing this poem in silence, she suddenly thought:


    If she picked up those things she had learned in her sect, would that help her grow faster?


    Would he be able to let the people from the Heaven And Earth Sect notice her and return to his sect?


    When Bai Ruyue came out of the array, her entire body and mind was thinking about how to make use of what she had learnt in the past. When she returned to Demon Suppressing King''s side, her expression was not relaxed, and she even forgot to act in someone''s arms.


    So he looked at her in surprise and took the initiative to hold her in his arms. "What''s wrong? "Look at you, don''t tell me you have a problem?"


    Hearing the Demon Suppressing King''s voice, Bai Ruyue returned from her state of wandering, she paused for a while, then laughed: "It was quite difficult to pass the exam, but I still answered one, you know that it has never been my strength, so ¡­"


    "Therefore, you shouldn''t join in on the fun next time." The Prince gave her a green pepper as he spoke, causing Bai Ruyue''s brows to furrow together.


    What do you mean? Do you know if I don''t eat green peppers, you can give me green peppers? Is this my punishment for falling into disarray?


    Bai Ruyue pitifully looked at the Marquis once more, but the green pepper was still placed next to her mouth.


    Shocked voices sounded out from the surroundings, but most of them were audible words of surprise. To put it simply, no one expected that this normally arrogant Demon Suppressing King would actually give food to the girl beside him!


    This was him spoiling someone too much!


    But Bai Ruyue, who was admired by others, had tears flowing down her face ¡­


    Green pepper! She hated green peppers!


    Thus, under the gaze of everyone present, she could only helplessly open her mouth to swallow. Her expression was as if she was enjoying the prince''s favor, but in her heart, she swore that she would never step down again!


    At this moment, those people who had entered the arena came out one after another. Their expressions were all extremely ugly, one after another, especially Princess Yu Xiu and He Wanjun who had walked out in the end. The two of them looked extremely weird.


    Yu Xiu''s head was suddenly covered with a colorful veil, while He Wanjun''s face was pale white, her body was still trembling slightly.


    At first, everyone thought it was strange and wanted to pay attention to what was going on. However, when they were done with their preparations, the stone slabs had a new backup plan.


    Bai Ruyue was indeed a top ten expert, but other than Bai Ruyue, no one else was stronger!


    This situation was extremely strange, even the king could not help but ask Yu Xiu: "Yu Xiu, what''s going on? How come you didn''t get anything? I remember that you often recited poems every day to compose your music! "


    Yu Xiu''s face was flushed red, she looked embarrassed, but Bai Ruyue knew that she was angry.


    "Father, the questions this time are a bit difficult." With half of his hair cut off, Yu Xiu''s mood was extremely bad. How could he compose a poem?


    She was angry at He Wanjun for harming her, but her rationality led her to believe He Wanjun''s words. After all, this He Wanjun had been close to her for more than a year or two.


    It was only until now that they finally came out from after tossing and turning inside, and that was because they had reached a conclusion, and that was that everything was Bai Ruyue''s doing!


    The previous round of besieging failed at the mouth, and this round of threats failed at the daggers.


    Everything that should have been threatened by the encirclement was fine, but they had all suffered. Just by thinking about it, they knew that it was definitely Bai Ruyue''s fault!


    However, these words could not be said, it was just like when they were secretly making a move inside the array, they could not be said publicly, because Bai Ruyue was someone from the Demon Suppressing King!


    If Bai Ruyue''s inside was ruined, but there was no proof that they did it, as long as they didn''t admit it, the Demon Suppressing King would not take action.


    Therefore, they could only bite off their teeth and swallow them whole. In their hearts, however, they thought that no matter what, they had to cripple Bai Ruyue in the next round!


    But, when the round robin competition started, Bai Ruyue stopped.


    "White Girl, I''m already participating in this round, why aren''t you here?" Yu Xiu suppressed her anger and wanted to drag Bai Ruyue down the stage.


    However, Bai Ruyue lazily leaned on someone''s chest and leisurely said: "Do I still need to go down the stage? "I already have a score of forty. As for you, Princess, you only have a ranking of seventeen. I will not participate in the last two matches, so it''s more than enough to defeat you!"


    After Yu Xiu heard this, her face turned green: "Bai Ruyue, are you humiliating me?"


    "No, Princess, if I really want to humiliate you, I will win two more rounds. When the time comes, I will win many more rounds. I''m clearly taking care of you right now, so I''ll just win by a little bit! "


    Bai Ruyue''s hypocritical words made Yu Xiu''s lungs explode, she stared at Bai Ruyue and roared: "Bai Ruyue! "The two of us have already made a bet. If you have the ability, come down and bet with me to the end!"


    "No need!" Bai Ruyue touched her hair: "I am already a winner now, if Your Highness feels that there is such a huge difference in the number of wins, and you are too lazy to take the next two rounds of 10, then you can already prepare a cup of hot tea to apologize to me!"

 C326

    Bai Ruyue did not plan to participate in the shooting and defending of the two matches.


    Firstly, her two bodies were at a disadvantage, and secondly, it was obvious that Yu Xiu and her group of people were planning on playing with her even more excessively, and thirdly, they wanted to beat her to death.


    She was very clear that the prince wanted to be fully qualified, wanted the glory of winning. If she dared to run off without confidence, she would definitely be fed green peppers when she came back.


    Just think of that smell.


    Thus, even if he won, he would not step down the stage!


    Hearing that, Yu Xiu was so angry that she clenched her fists tightly, his entire person grinding his teeth.


    But throughout the entire process, Royal Father didn''t say anything to protect her, and Demon Suppressing King didn''t even give her a way out!


    She awkwardly stood there, and after a long while, she had no choice but to take a cup of tea and pass it to Bai Ruyue: "Today, it was my fault, I''m sorry."


    Bai Ruyue reached out to take a sip of the tea. She had wanted to take a sip and this matter would have ended here, but after she received the tea, she shifted her gaze towards the prince, and saw the prince''s gaze.


    That gaze was cold, or more accurately, it contained killing intent, causing Bai Ruyue''s heart to skip a beat. In the next second, she opened the lid of the tea cup and poured a bowl of tea onto Yu Xiu''s face.


    Even though the tea was cold, it wasn''t hot at all. However, when it was poured out, it was tantamount to slapping the face of a princess in front of the king. This was quite a disgrace!


    In an instant, the guards of the pavilion all pulled out their swords and were about to attack Bai Ruyue, but the king raised his hand to stop them, so naturally the guards kept their hand, as though they had never had any intention to kill Bai Ruyue before.


    At this time, Yu Xiu, who had been splashed with a cup of tea, finally reacted and glared at Bai Ruyue: "Bai Ruyue! You splashed me? "


    "Yes!" Bai Ruyue looked at Yu Xiu coldly: "When you threw the hot tea at me, you should have thought that I would repay you in kind! However, your luck is very good. This cup of tea is cold! "


    "Bai Ruyue! I will kill you! " Furiously, Yu Xiu took out her sword from her sleeve and thrusted towards Bai Ruyue.


    "Pah!" With a palm, Demon Suppressing King shattered the table in front of him.


    After he finished speaking, he pushed Bai Ruyue, who was in his arms, right in front of Yu Xiu.


    When Demon Suppressing King smashed the table with a palm, she was already clear-headed. Therefore, when Bai Ruyue was brought before his by Demon Suppressing King, she anxiously took two steps back in order to maintain his distance.


    But...


    A sudden surge of force pushed her from behind. At this moment, the hand that was holding onto the sword in her sleeve was directly pulled by a force and stabbed forward.


    And so, everyone saw Princess Yu Xiu retreat two steps back before charging forward and stabbing the sword in her sleeve into Bai Ruyue''s abdomen!


    "Ruyue!"


    "White Girl!"


    At this moment, Demon Suppressing King''s face changed greatly, his eyes were filled with shock, while the Crown Prince, Duke Yi, and some other princes and grandsons all stood up in shock.


    They wanted to shout and charge at Bai Ruyue, but Demon Suppressing King swung his sleeves and a huge gust of cold air attacked them, blowing them a few steps backwards.


    Especially Yu Xiu who had made her move. Her entire body was directly sent flying out of the hall!


    "Ruyue!" The Demon Suppressing King hugged Bai Ruyue as he supported her with one hand and quickly took out a medicinal pellet with the other and stuffed it into Bai Ruyue''s mouth.


    "You dare to touch my woman? Very good! "Sha Wudao, do you want to do it yourself, or do you want me to do it for you?"


    Sha Wudao''s face was pale as he leaned on the table and stood up. "Please give me ten days. I ¡­ I will give you a satisfactory answer!"


    Demon Suppressing King''s expression was as cold as ice: "No, I will only give you three days."


    After saying that, he carried Bai Ruyue and disappeared from the Hundred Flowers Hall in a single leap, while everyone in the pavilion who had a blank and fearful look on their face turned to look at the unconscious Yu Xiu who had flown out, as if they did not understand why she dared to hurt his person in front of Demon Suppressing King!


    The Demon Suppressing King was notorious, and could not be provoked!


    Is she crazy? He actually dared to make a move on a woman he cared about?


    At this moment, everyone''s expression changed from their initial blankness to fear for the future. The king seemed to have aged ten years in an instant, and his entire face was gloomy.


    Bai Ruyue laid in someone''s embrace with her eyes closed, allowing him to move about freely, pretending to be unconscious.


    Yes, she was feigning unconsciousness.


    This thrust was extremely painful, but the wound wasn''t too heavy, because rather than saying that the sword was pierced by Yu Xiu, it could be said that it was more accurate to say that it was from her grasping Yu Xiu''s hand.


    Why did you do that?


    Because she didn''t want to die.


    When Yu Xiu gave her the tea, she immediately took it. Because the Pill King''s spirit had fused with the tea, a person who was extremely sensitive to the poison would immediately notice that the tea was poisonous.


    At that moment, she instinctively looked towards the prince. She wanted to know if this was his intention.


    And then she actually saw the cold eyes of the prince, filled with killing intent.


    In that moment, she knew that this was what he meant. She was going to become a sacrificial pawn that he would use to make things difficult for himself.


    Thus, she splashed the tea all over Yu Xiu''s face and refused to become her sacrifice. However, she did not expect Yu Xiu to actually bring out the blade in her sleeves.


    At that moment of crisis, the prince slammed the table and shouted angrily. Although he seemed to be warning the other party, he still pushed her out of the table.


    At that time, her brain only had two words, to save herself, so she decisively used her enchantment technique to control Yu Xiu to stab herself.


    If they were injured, they could launch an attack. If they were injured, they could avoid death!


    This was Bai Ruyue''s plan, and was also the only solution she could think of. Therefore, when the Duke carried her and left, she didn''t dare to move at all and pretended to be unconscious. However, she was thinking about how to deal with him later.


    After a few leaps, she was carried to the ground, followed by the sound of footsteps from the door. She was carried to a certain place, and the fragrance of the medicine was extremely strong.


    After that, she was placed on a soft couch. Following which, a hand touched her wrist as she heard the prince''s voice, "Why did you do this?"


    Bai Ruyue did not move. She maintained her very, very comfortable breathing, as if she was still unconscious.


    However ¡­


    "If you don''t open your eyes after I count to three, I promise I will immediately turn you into a dead man."


    With that said, Bai Ruyue immediately sat up with her eyes wide open. Thanks to someone''s pills, the wound on her stomach was healing at a rapid speed.


    Their eyes met, the king''s eyes were so dark that they were shining. His expression was so dark and sinister that it could freeze a person to death!


    Bai Ruyue, on the other hand, felt helpless, awkward and somewhat unlucky.


    "Answer my question. Why did you do that?"


    Bai Ruyue twisted her mouth: "Because I don''t want to die!"

 C327

    "What?" Demon Suppressing King frowned.


    Bai Ruyue instantly became like a cannon fodder that was ignited, and roared towards the Demon Suppressing King:


    "I said I don''t want to die! I don''t care what your intentions are, and I don''t care what plans you have in mind, but I don''t want to die! Don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! "


    After he had said these important words three times, Bai Ruyue, who was extremely excited in his heart, couldn''t help but roar at the Duke three times in a row.


    At this time, Demon Suppressing King looked at her with an even gloomier expression. "I didn''t want you to die."


    "Impossible!" Bai Ruyue retorted without thinking, "When you pulled me out to be your lover, you said it yourself. I''m a sacrifice!"


    "First of all, that''s just talk. Second of all, I''m talking about bait." he corrected.


    "Isn''t that the same? If he caught a fish, that was considered bait. If he couldn''t catch a fish, then he would be eaten! That is food! " Bai Ruyue roared angrily: "That''s a sacrifice! I, why am I so miserable! "


    As she spoke, her mouth opened, and tears began to well up in her eyes.


    "Although I am not some young miss from a rich family, I am still a pretty girl from a small family, alright?" The one who was going to get married, was actually Shi Mai! "Being kicked out of the marriage and bullied by others, it''s as embarrassing as it gets to face betrayal ¡­"


    "Bai Ruyue..." A certain prince frowned. He really didn''t want to hear such complaints, but a certain someone simply ignored his own words:


    "I won''t admit defeat, I won''t give up. I didn''t even manage to walk the path of alchemy to improve myself. In the end, father was harmed by that monster, and I lost my family!"


    "Actually ¡­"


    "Finally, when my Pill Sect began to rise to prominence, I was inexplicably framed by the Pill Sect. I had no choice but to leave my hometown!" Bai Ruyue continued to scold her from the start, never giving the Duke a chance to interrupt.


    "Who am I doing this for, to have a bad reputation?" I ran away from my hometown and came over to Ningdu. I thought that once I entered Lingxiao Pavilion, I would be able to start a journey to make a comeback, but before the comeback could even begin, I was taken as a sacrifice ¡­ "


    "I didn''t ¡­" Someone wanted to clarify.


    "I knew you were the Iron Blood King, but I didn''t expect you to be so cold-blooded! You''re saying that you will sacrifice me just like that? You just wanted to put pressure on the king, you should have explained it earlier. If I can cooperate, you don''t need to ask for my death! "


    "Bai Ruyue!" Demon Suppressing King could not even speak a few words. Seeing that the words had reached such a stage, especially when someone''s tears were forming a few lines on his face, he could not hold back anymore and tried to defend himself: "Listen up, I did not want you to die!"


    "I don''t believe it! If you don''t want me to die, why didn''t you help me block the poison from the tea? Or do you have a murderous look in your eyes? "


    "Because the poison in the tea won''t kill you. It will only make you vomit!" The Duke helplessly let out a sigh and gave an explanation, but Bai Ruyue was stunned:


    "What?" You said that the tea poison won''t kill me? "


    "Yes!" The Demon Suppressing King nodded her head affirmatively, but Bai Ruyue raised her hand and wiped away her tears: "Let''s be clear first, you were the one who instigated the poison in the tea, right?"


    "Yes, I ordered someone to arrange this, but it really won''t harm you ¡­"


    "No!" Bai Ruyue shook her head: "That poison will take my life!"


    The Demon Suppressing King frowned in puzzlement. Bai Ruyue had already anxiously said:


    "I have the remnant soul of the Pill King in my body, and the best way to attack is through poison, so she is extremely sensitive to poison. After her remnant soul and I fused, as long as there is poison, I could immediately feel it, although I did not even touch a drop of tea from the cup, my soul power had already detected that the poison in the cup was enough to take my life!"


    "What?" Demon Suppressing King''s face changed greatly. He immediately clenched his fists as his eyeballs rapidly rotated in his eye sockets.


    "Also, during the battle within the array, someone tried to assassinate me. My intuition allowed me to escape, but I was unable to find the person to do so. Is this you?"


    Seeing Bai Ruyue''s doubtful gaze, Demon Suppressing King took a deep breath and said, "Bai Ruyue, listen carefully. I''ll say it again.


    Bai Ruyue stared at Demon Suppressing King suspiciously, so she shook his head helplessly and said:


    "In reality, I once thought of disregarding your life and death, and letting you face all the changes by yourself without hearing about it. This way, you would understand the terror of reality and the dangers that lurk around me, and then I would send you away."


    "Send him away?"


    "Yes, let Bai Ruyue''s name die, and then the people from Pill Sect won''t be able to find you, so you don''t have to stay by my side and be protected by me. Then, slowly grow within the Lingxiao Pavilion, and in short, stay far away from me."


    Demon Suppressing King said as his face revealed a wry smile: "But, on the carriage, I changed my mind, maybe, because we are people who share the same fate, or maybe, I feel that the extra weight on you is enough, in short, I have decided to stand up and protect you!"


    "Protect?"


    "Yes!" Since the identity of my beloved has already been announced, I cannot change it. After all, it''s just as you said, I want to fish it out, but I don''t plan on letting you die, I just need you to suffer a few small injuries.


    "That''s why the tea is poisonous."


    "It''s a vomiting medicine!" Except for my plan. " Demon Suppressing King emphasized once again, "I have already given up my original thought. "But I didn''t expect the fishing plan to be so successful. Someone wanted to kill you to strike a blow, and I didn''t expect you to ¡­"


    "I created my own scene and stabbed myself ¡­" Bai Ruyue''s expression was somewhat resentful.


    "Yes!" Although the result is the same, I used you to make things difficult. However, I swear that it was not my intention to injure you. "


    Bai Ruyue laughed bitterly: "So, should I get some rewards from you now? "Not only did I help you complete your plan and put pressure on you, I even caught all of your black hands!"


    "Indeed, the effect is much better than I imagined, especially when you are so arrogant and despotic that you don''t give face to the princess. I am very satisfied with this, because this can naturally make it so that the princess has no arguments to refute in her plans for the future." Demon Suppressing King stared at Bai Ruyue: "Before, you ¡­ Is it often like that? "


    Bai Ruyue was startled: "What?"


    "You act like a spoiled child." Demon Suppressing King twisted his mouth.


    "Acting like a spoiled child?" Bai Ruyue was a little confused. "What are you saying?"


    Demon Suppressing King stuck out his tongue and licked his lips, "Lean into my embrace and drill lazily back and forth ¡­ He spoke with some difficulty as he reached out to rub his hand, "In the past, did you always do that to Lu Zhenghai?"

 C328

    The prince''s question made Bai Ruyue pause for a moment. Bai Ruyue could not help but lower his head, and only after a long while did she slowly nod his head.


    How could she and Lu Zhenghai be like this?


    Even the original owner was a good girl who kept herself pure and clean with Lu Zhenghai. She only knew that Lu Lang was her future husband and always planned on doing that for him.


    The coquettish words that the Duke had spoken of was just a habit of hers and Qing Moyan having been together for too long, nothing more ¡­


    She was used to being in that person''s arms, because she felt the most comfortable, the most blissful, and the most blissful in that person''s arms.


    So she liked to read in his arms, sing, tell stories, and then lean against him, close her eyes, smell the sweet grass, and then sleep, and when she woke up she was in his arms, in his bed.


    As she was used to it, she didn''t feel that it was anything special at all, so when she tried to show her love according to the rules, she habitually showed the way she acted when she was by Qing Moyan''s side.


    He had nothing better to do, nothing to lean on, nothing to hold on to, nothing to stop him ¡­


    On one hand, it was a habit that was completely carved into her bones, so she placed it down easily. On the other hand, it was the prince''s embrace, and she had to admit that the feeling of leaning on it, was exactly the same as leaning on Qing Moyan''s chest!


    Because she felt comfortable, naturally, and relaxed.


    Thus, from the beginning to the end, she had not felt anything, but now that the Prince had asked, she suddenly felt like she had awoken from a dream. She felt that she was in a terrible situation.


    This was bad! She was still enjoying everything that had happened in the past. This was bad! Her heart clearly harbored vengeance, but why did she lose herself in a similar embrace!


    Bai Ruyue, are you crazy?


    How can you be so unable to extricate yourself?


    But right at this moment, Wang Ye''s hand had reached out, and he had grabbed Bai Ruyue into his embrace ¡­


    "What are you doing?" Bai Ruyue, who was in the midst of reprimanding her in her heart, was immediately shocked.


    "Leaning on me like that, I ¡­ like to act like such a spoiled child ¡­" It was a very slow and rhythmic answer, as if one was drunk and his voice was a little floating.


    What?


    Bai Ruyue''s mind went blank. What was the situation? What is the prince saying? Nonsense?


    "Don''t be so shocked!" The person in his arms felt as tense as wood, and was completely unlike the previous person who had the same casual attitude as the Ah Luan.


    "Don''t keep it up! Just relax, just like before, okay? "


    "Your Highness, you ¡­" How could Bai Ruyue relax? He felt that the prince''s current actions were very strange, as if she had gone crazy.


    "I want to find that feeling! I, I just want that feeling! "The feeling of her in my arms ¡­" His Royal Highness''s voice was filled with a kind of gentleness that could cause one to become soft.


    "I miss my lover so much. Your dependence and your acting like a spoiled child resemble her so much, and I, I miss her, I want to use this method to get closer to her!"


    Bai Ruyue was stunned, she stood there for about three breaths of time, then finally understood the Prince''s situation, and what did he mean by that!


    Did he miss his lover and then use her as a substitute for him in order to meet the spiritual need to miss her?


    Bai Ruyue''s first reaction was that the prince looked pitiful, but her second reaction was NO!


    She had already suffered once and was fooled once. Could it be that she was fooled once again?


    When she thought about how she had sworn that he would not bother with him anymore, Bai Ruyue felt sorry for him and immediately reached out to grab the prince''s hand, "It''s useless, Your Highness, I''m not her ¡­."


    "I know, I just want to find that feeling ¡­" he said, holding her tighter.


    Bai Ruyue''s brows bunched together, "Your Royal Highness, you''re just lying to yourself, it''s useless!"


    The Prince held her without a word, his chin pressed against her head, completely paralyzed.


    Bai Ruyue started to get annoyed for some reason. She frowned and said unhappily: "You''re acting like you''re drinking, thinking that it feels good just because you''re drunk. But after you wake up, it''s just that it''s even more uncomfortable.


    "Shh!" The king''s gentle voice came from above, "I want to get drunk, even if I have to get drunk for a while!"


    he said, holding her tighter...


    In fact, he felt that he had always been a person with great self-control. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been alone for the past hundred years.


    Many beautiful and exquisite girls had appeared by his side, but he had never been moved. One was the fact that he had Ah Luan in his heart, and the other was the shackles of love and debt.


    So he believed that he would live his remaining life in solitude, living under his eternal apology to the Ah Luan.


    But Bai Ruyue, on the other hand, had, time and time again, succeeded in making his heart feel as if it was rippling like stagnant water.


    From meeting to helping out, his reason was that she was a talent. She had a mysterious master, she had obtained the residual soul power of the Wood Elder ¡­


    Behind all these reasons, wasn''t he the one who cared about this little girl?


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have gone to rescue her personally. He wouldn''t have panicked when he heard that she had been cheated, and he wouldn''t have been in the carriage when she said that he had been abandoned as a traitor.


    She, Bai Ruyue, this kind of little girl, was as if she was really sent by the heavens to punish him.


    Because he truly missed her too much!


    Especially when Bai Ruyue automatically snuggled up to him, he was truly in a bit of a trance, thinking that she was the Ah Luan, her lover ¡­


    Otherwise, why would his actions and actions be identical! Why was he so intoxicated?


    Everyone would get drunk if they didn''t. When he hugged her and drank, wasn''t his heart begging for alcohol for paralysis as well?


    But now, he insisted on hugging Bai Ruyue in his arms. It was because the feeling of his chest being filled with something similar made him feel a sense of satisfaction in his bones, as if ¡­


    His Ah Luan is still here...


    His Ah Luan was still alive ¡­


    Suddenly, Bai Ruyue, who was in his embrace, rubbed her head against his chest unhappily.


    He lowered his head in astonishment. Then, he saw a scene that stunned him ¨C she had fallen asleep!


    She actually fell asleep!


    Moreover, there was even a droplet of saliva at the corner of her mouth. Her small mouth opened slightly, and the scenes from her memories instantly merged together ¡­


    He felt as if a rope had snapped in his head, and then his breath caught and he stared at her lips.


    Its red lips were fleshy, and it looked like a beautiful cherry fruit, smooth and sparkling.


    But in his eyes, that was the lips of the Ah Luan, beautiful to the point of capturing his heart, burning with his feelings ¡­


    His breathing quickened a few times, and he kissed the lips ¡­

 C329

    It was unstoppable where the emotions were directed.


    Reason had disappeared at this moment, and the restriction was abandoned at this moment.


    Because all the tiny similarities had finally reached a critical point due to this moment of overlapping!


    His reason was shattered, and his restraints were torn apart!


    His mind was filled with Ah Luan, to the point where she didn''t feel anything when she forcibly kissed the sleeping Bai Ruyue.


    However ¡­


    When his lips touched hers and that warm softness gave him a similar satisfaction, his reason immediately returned!


    No! She''s not!


    As if he had been pricked by a needle, he suddenly raised his head. He looked at her, and his breathing became more rapid.


    Are you crazy? She is Bai Ruyue, she is not your Ah Luan!


    Qing Moyan! You''re a bastard! How can you kiss someone other than the Ah Luan?


    You''re betraying her! It was truly betraying her!


    You''re a bastard! Bastard! Bastard!


    Amidst the long string of curses, he seemed to have thrown Bai Ruyue aside in a sorry state, and then directly rushed out.


    Inside the house, Bai Ruyue lay on the bed, drooling from the corner of her mouth, she had not woken up yet ¡­


    Even though that damned pill had saved her, the medicinal properties of the pill were too strong. This body of hers was unable to withstand the pressure, causing her to fall into a deep slumber as soon as she felt a comfortable sensation in her chest.


    Therefore, Bai Ruyue was unconscious and did not know anything.


    Under the illumination of the sun, her lips looked even more crystal clear.


    A group of people were gathered together in the snowy plains above the Nine Realms, bustling with noise and excitement.


    "Aooo!" The winged tiger let out a mighty and threatening roar. The huge black bear opposite him stood up and let out a corresponding howl: "Roar!"


    Some of the surrounding people excitedly rubbed their fists and clapped their hands.


    "Go!" Big Old Black, pull out its tiger teeth! Half of what I did yesterday will go to you! "


    "Tiger Winged, hurry up and cripple him. That Jonglin Brewing is ours!"


    Amidst everyone''s excited voices, a ferocious expression appeared on the faces of the tiger and bear. They both took two steps back, ready to take action.


    At this time, there was a thunderous explosion in the distance, causing everyone to be stunned.


    Immediately, their faces changed as they ran towards the source of the voice. The tiger and bear that were supposed to be fighting instantly returned to their human forms.


    The Ice Winged Tiger became a well-built man with bronze skin, and the big black bear was a fully built super muscular man.


    They looked at each other and quickly chased after everyone.


    "Hierarch!"


    "Boss!"


    The group of people kneeled down on the ground, and a black figure at the edge of the cliff in front of them emitted a boundless chill.


    Ever since that day, his black uniform had never changed.


    Her silver hair was extremely eye-catching, set off by her boundless blood ties and her black clothes. At this moment, her hair was fluttering in the cold wind, and every strand was like a swimming dragon.


    "No worries, all of you can leave now." Qing Moyan''s back was facing the crowd, and his cold words caused everyone to look at each other, before silently getting up and retreating. Only one person stood there, unmoving.


    "I want to be alone for a while." As the figure behind him disappeared, he began to fight with his words.


    However, that person did not retreat. Instead, he continued moving forward and finally stood by his side. He looked at the gigantic deep pit in the ice that was just created by someone.


    "Ai, I''ve told you this already, put it down, then there will be a new life. Persistence will only make you feel pain forever ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, Qing Moyan frowned: "I''m not in a good mood."


    That person twisted his mouth. "I can see that. I''ve stayed behind to advise you, to enlighten you!"


    "Scram!" Qing Moyan spat out one word coldly.


    The person extended his hand and grabbed his dark purple hair: "Hey, it''s almost done! No matter what, I am still Ah Luan''s senior brother, don''t you think it''s disrespectful to use this word? "


    Qing Moyan raised one of his hands: "If you don''t want to get hurt, then quickly scram!"


    The man looked at Qing Moyan''s hands and shook his head: "Enough, stop persevering, that decision was not yours to make. If junior is still alive, I believe she will understand your choice and forgive you, so don''t ¡­"


    "No, she won''t forgive me, and I won''t forgive myself!" "I betrayed her!"


    "That is not called betrayal, that is called righteousness! "You sacrificed her for the sake of justice. You protected all of us. You protected the territory of the human race. You ¡­"


    "But I lost her, lost her forever! He had also betrayed her trust! Her love! " As he spoke, he glared fiercely at the man.


    "Why didn''t any of you stand up against me? "Why did she just watch as I chose to sacrifice her?"


    In the midst of questioning, the Dou Qi in his hand rapidly increased. Seeing this, that person immediately scampered off and could not help but curse:


    "Qing Moyan, if you are going to be f * cking crazy, you can go to the side and do it yourself! "I ¡­"


    His words came to an abrupt halt as a huge ice bullet came crashing down from the sky like a meteor.


    The group of people, who had already escaped more than a kilometer away, all turned around to look towards the source of the loud noise. They all had a pained and troubled expression on their faces.


    "Boss, why did you start again?" The oversized muscular man''s facial features were pinched together, as if he had encountered a problem.


    "It''s normal. After holding it in for a while, he still needs to vent!" The bronze skinned man turned around and looked at the people around him: "Hey, where''s Brother Chu?"


    "He''s going to be cannon fodder again! I think he''s already been buried by the boss! " Someone said, "To be honest, that chicken soup of his is annoying even if I hear it!"


    "But only he can withstand the boss''s rage and not die!"


    "To be honest, I really hope that boss has forgotten Sister Yue! It''s his appearance that makes us suffer! "


    "Heh, make boss forget, can you forget about Sister Yue? Who of us isn''t supported by Sister Yue? We can''t forget about Sister Yue. Boss, how could we forget about her! "


    "Awake!" "He''s awake!"


    The moment Bai Ruyue opened his eyes, Lady Baiyan''s voice excitedly entered his ears, and immediately after, she opened her eyes to support herself as Lady Baiyan placed the cup of water next to her mouth:


    "Ru Yue, come, drink some water!"


    Bai Ruyue drank two mouthfuls. After confirming that this was her new home, she grabbed Lady Baiyan and asked: "Mother, why am I at home?"


    "Where do you want to be when you''re not home?" Lady Baiyan immediately rolled her eyes at her: "It was the prince who sent you back. He said that you''re fine now, but said that you''re not allowed to leave the palace for three days."


    As she spoke, she gently caressed Ru Yue''s stomach. "Does it still hurt?"


    Bai Ruyue immediately shook her head. "There''s no wound, how can it still hurt?!"


    Lady Baiyan clearly nodded her head, and then said with a smirk: "Ru Yue, your mother has thought about it. After this matter is over, you should tell the prince that from now on, you shouldn''t bother serving him in his residence anymore!"

 C330

    Lady Baiyan said very seriously: "Mother still has a little savings, although it''s not much, but it''s enough for us to make a small shop at Ningdu and pour out some medicinal ingredients, which is enough for you to live a peaceful life for the rest of your life."


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes, and tugged on Lady Baiyan''s arm: "Oh, that''s strange! Mother actually doesn''t want to draw red strings anymore? "


    Lady Baiyan reached out and patted Bai Ruyue''s hand, "What are you saying! Mother, isn''t Red String of Fate still thinking for you? I want you to get married and have a good life! "However ¡­"


    Lady Baiyan sighed: "Even though the prince is strong, it''s too dangerous for you to stay by his side. You were sent back last night, saying that you were stabbed by some princess, and nearly lost Mother''s soul! Mother doesn''t need you to soar in the heavens. Mother only wants you to be safe and sound! "


    Seeing the warm and caring look of Lady Baiyan, Bai Ruyue hugged her and said softly: "Alright! According to what Mother said, I''ll tell the Prince in a few days! "


    Bai Ruyue was not speaking to comfort her, but rather, she really did not want to stay by the prince''s side anymore.


    Yesterday''s stab wasn''t the main point, the main point was that crazy prince was holding her in his arms ¨C he actually thought of her as a substitute for his lost lover? Tch, she, Bai Ruyue, doesn''t like to be a puppet!


    After washing her face and eating some food, Lady Baiyan took the clothes that she had changed out of yesterday. "Ruyue, do you still want these clothes?"


    Bai Ruyue took a glance at the prince''s letter, and immediately waved his hand: "No need ¡­ "Hey, wait!"


    She remembered the poem on her dress, so she snatched it from her mother''s hand, first seeing the hole in her dress and the blood from her own injury, and then she tore off the side of the inscription.


    "Ru Yue, you ¡­"


    "Mother, this is Demon Suppressing King''s Mo Bao. We will keep it, in case we encounter difficulties in the future and have a difficult time, this playfulness can be realized. It is enough for us to make a comeback!" Bai Ruyue said as she kept the Mo Bao.


    "Pei pei pei, stop your nonsense!" Our family will not encounter any problems in the future! " As Lady Baiyan spoke, he threw the torn and tattered clothes out for the little girl to keep. Then, she took out a scroll and started to talk about what she had acquired from strolling in the capital for the past few days.


    Lady Baiyan looked at a few of the shops, some big and some small, she described the situation of the shops as though she knew everything, as though she was planning to get a medicine store in the capital.


    I''ve thought about it. You, Brother Chang, and Little Han are all apothecaries. I''ll sell your pills here.


    Bai Ruyue''s mouth twitched: "Mother, if you really want to open a shop, the price cannot be lower than others. If it is lower, others will cause trouble."


    Lady Baiyan sighed: "I know, but if it''s not low, then what right does he have to come to our shop to buy it? In the capital, we talk about the backers wherever we go. "


    Bai Ruyue extended her hand and grabbed his mother''s arm, "I support you in opening the medicine, but if there''s no need for others to sell anything, we will sell anything! If I were you, I would sell only one pill, make money, and not cause trouble. I might even be able to become a good person! "


    "What pill is so intelligent?"


    "Jade Body Pill!" Bai Ruyue said as she reached out to rub Lady Baiyan''s face: Everyone loves to be beautiful, I do not believe that no one does not want to make themselves beautiful!


    When Bai Ruyue was inside the house seriously devising her own medicine shop, the inside of the Chao Guo palace was filled with a rain of blood.


    Yesterday''s sudden assassination was like knocking over a ship that had been sailing in the waves. The entire government suddenly had an ominous feeling and began to feel threatened.


    The peace of the night had been decided by the king. The study of the general of kings was all brightly lit.


    Just as the sky began to brighten, the first imperial edict was issued.


    The defensive perimeter had been changed. The veteran generals of Chao Guo had all been replaced, and each and every rising star had become a new general and commander.


    Some of these people''s names were well-known, some were unknown, but all of them had the same brand ¡ª They were all born in Lingxiao Pavilion, and were Demon Suppressing King''s subordinates.


    Ever since the ancient times, other than the Jade Seal, which symbolized the authority of the Emperor, the tiger talisman could be used to move the army.


    Half of the Tiger Tally was in the hands of the Marshal, while the other half was in the hands of the Sovereign King. This implied that the strength of the army was still in the hands of the King.


    However, all the veteran generals of Chao Guo had now been replaced. What did this mean?


    This meant that the half of the Tiger Tally in Prince Zhao''s hands had lost its effect, because these people were all under the command of the Demon Suppressing King.


    All along, because the Demon Suppressing King was not a king of one nation, the true military power of each nation would never be handed over to him.


    The border guards had always been the countries'' own garrison, and the people they used were all the country lords'' trusted generals.


    They would only seek help from the Demon Suppressing King during their battle with the Goblin Tribe and have the Demon Suppressing King send troops over to assist them!


    The thing he was afraid of was that if the Demon Suppressing King decided to side with someone, the country would be able to change owners in an instant. Even if the demon was a threat, the interest of the regime was still above the safety of its citizens!


    Now, Wang''s choice was equivalent to handing over the borders of the country to the Demon Suppressing King. As long as Demon Suppressing King was happy, then this Chao Guo could still be surnamed Sha, and tomorrow, it would be surnamed Yan.


    When such an imperial decree was issued, the ministers were naturally forced to go to the palace to kneel and stop it. However, how could they stop it?


    "There''s no doubt about it, there''s no need for doubt!" The monarch slammed the table and roared these words repeatedly. Then, he sent out a second edict!


    "Your Majesty, you can''t!" The queen rushed out, holding onto the imperial edict tightly, kneeling down and begging, "Your Majesty, you cannot issue such an imperial edict! You have already changed your border guards to the people of the Demon Suppressing King. If you change all the important officials in the imperial court into the people of the Demon Suppressing King, then is this country still yours? "


    "The National Seal is in my hands!" The king tightly clenched his teeth ¨C he had no other choice but to make these decisions.


    In fact, the authorities of the country had always been on guard against the Demon Suppressing King. Although the people of the Demon Suppressing King were powerful and they could not stop them if they really wanted to take action, humans were like this. The more they care, the more they feel that others will care and snatch them away.


    As a result, under the impact of the passage of time, his suffering had not decreased, but had instead worsened. Especially after Sha Wudao''s body was in a bad condition, he had been afraid of death and the agreement between him and the Demon Suppressing King had been broken. At that time, his son Sha Jin would not be able to inherit the throne and his pitiful Chao Guo would no longer exist.


    So he was bored, irritated, and ill, and his humerus courtier, Nimrod, knew what he was thinking.


    He proposed his own plan and started to use the means available to the government to fly those people under the Demon Suppressing King.


    Bounty, reward, but only empty rank is not the real leader.


    To the officials, to the council, to suggestions, but when the time came to make a decision, they didn''t even have the qualifications to participate.


    As the king, he felt as if he had truly gained control of a nation. He was controlling all of the Demon Suppressing King in his hands!


    However, he quickly realized that he was wrong!

 C331

    When the crown prince got into trouble over the hunt, the first thing he did was to look for the Demon Suppressing King.


    This was because only his people, who were closest to the crown prince, were able to provide him with the most effective and fastest form of protection.


    Demon Suppressing King''s reaction was very cold. He did not say yes, nor did he say no.


    He knew that the actions of the Demon Suppressing King were not as simple as just suppressing the Spirit Demon. He was swearing his strong power to him, otherwise, why would he make his own son, the current crown prince, kneel down to welcome him?


    Strength was something that could not be ignored or hidden. All methods of scheming and scheming were not even worth mentioning in front of absolute strength.


    He finally understood that he couldn''t win at all.


    Since he could not win, he would plead for peace. After offering sacrifices to the heavens, he would explain the current situation of the Chao Guo to the Demon Suppressing King, and then, he would express his hope that the Demon Suppressing King could become the crown prince''s tutor. This way, he could travel to the west, and the Demon Suppressing King could also use his status as a senior official to assist the crown prince in governing the country.


    He gave up the benefits of a huge power. He thought that the Demon Suppressing King would give him face, but it was obvious that the Demon Suppressing King would not give him this opportunity.


    He very clearly indicated the restrictions he had imposed on Yun Che with his words, and even more so, threatened him, telling him that in his eyes, Chao Guo was a place that he could take down in an instant or even discard.


    He knew that he had committed a grave mistake. He had provoked someone he should not have provoked. What he cared about was something that he did not even place in his eyes!


    He was full of regret, thinking about how she should make up for it, but in the end, Yu Xiu actually attacked and injured him?


    No, this was not done by Yu Xiu!


    As Yu Xiu''s father, he was very clear about her daughter''s temper and character ¡ª no matter how crazy she was, no matter how reckless she was, she would never try to stab someone in the face, especially someone who injured Demon Suppressing King in front of Demon Suppressing King!


    However, she had actually done it in front of so many people. What did this mean?


    This meant that the Demon Suppressing King had already made his move!


    Do you want me to do it or do you want me to do it?


    I will only give you three days!


    Powerful words were firmly asking him for the answer he wanted!


    And right now, what he could do was naturally to fulfill this Demon Suppressing King''s request, otherwise ¡­


    "Let go!" I am clear of what you have said, but to be strong and to have one''s hands broken is a choice that I have no choice! "


    "But Your Majesty, if you ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Sha Wudao slapped the table, "Even if I made a move, I still have a face. The Chao Guo is still there, if I wait for him to make a move, forget about the face, the Chao Guo will really no longer exist!"


    With a loud shout, he pulled out the imperial edict from the queen''s bosom and threw it out. "Send it down, follow the edict, take what needs to be taken, capture what needs to be taken, depose what needs to be deposed!"


    The eunuch picked it up and hurried out, the whole hall filled with the crying of the queen.


    Very soon, the eunuchs'' voices could be heard. One by one, those officials and noblemen who were once proud of their happiness fell from grace in an instant. Those who were imprisoned were deposed were deposed!


    Outside the main hall of the Chao Guo, the terrified officials were all stripped of their official hats!


    They kowtowed to show their gratitude and bowed in gratitude. Some people cried out in pain, because the victor was the king and the loser was the bandit. This was the result of their losses!


    "Father!" As Crown Prince Sha Jin listened to the names being called one after another, and saw the important officials being called out one after another, he could not help but shout out loud and rush into the hall!


    "What are you doing here!" Sha Wudao stared at him. "Go back! Go back to your Spring Festival Gala and stay there! Everything here has nothing to do with you! "


    Sha Jin stared blankly for a moment before taking two steps forward and kneeling down. "Royal Father, why is that? Fifth sister only injured one of his people, and she isn''t dead. I can appear to find Bai Ruyue, and I guarantee that she won''t be troubled ¡­ "


    "Idiot!" Sha Wudao threw the pen on the table towards Sha Jin. "Do you really think that your fifth sister hurt someone? "No matter how foolish she is, she would never do something so repulsive!"


    "Jin''er!" The queen then ran over to Sha Jin, "Get up, go back, everything your father has done is for you!"


    "For me?" Sha Jin was a little at a loss: "What, what did you do?"


    The queen''s face darkened, and he glanced at Sha Wudao.


    Sha Wudao bit his lower lip. "I didn''t want to tell you, but since you want to ask, I don''t mind telling you!"


    He took a deep breath as he said this, "Our Chao Guo is at the end of the line. Monsters invade our borders. Do you think our Chao Guo has a way out if this goes on for a long time? "


    Sha Jin''s face was pale as he shook his head: "No, after such a long time, I am afraid I have already been reduced to a Subordinate Country."


    "That''s right!" So if I want to be strong and change this situation, I naturally have to go and borrow strength. But who can help us? "


    Sha Jin shook his head, but then raised his head again, "The Demon Suppressing King''s Duke Palace is right in front of us, he''s protecting us ¡­"


    "Demon Suppressing King! That''s right, if you can think of the Demon Suppressing King, then I can think of the Demon Suppressing King as well. But, if we have to rely on him for everything, will this Chao Guo really be ours, or will it be his? "


    "Royal Father''s meaning is that you are afraid that he will take away our Chao Guo''s authority?" Sha Jin immediately shook his head after he finished speaking. "That''s impossible! He is a Demon Suppressing King of the four nations, what meaning does he have to have a mere Chao Guo? Besides, he had always been dedicated to suppressing demons and had never interfered in the politics of other countries! royal father, are you thinking too much? "


    I don''t know, I only know that my body is getting worse and worse, and I don''t know how long I can hold on for, and once I go, you will be the king. Although the master of the Qi Kingdom is young, he is still a powerful master, and was actually extremely close friends with the Demon Suppressing King back then.


    Sha Jin rolled his eyes: "Royal father, what did you do to Demon Suppressing King?"


    "Him? I can''t afford to offend him, I just used the power of the regime to block his control over the power in Chao Guo, and then gave Jingguo, the king of Lu Kingdom, to propose a joint alliance, so that we wouldn''t be too weak. The Qi Kingdom can kill us if they want to. "


    "Royal father, if you want to join the other two nations, I feel that this suggestion is reasonable. I believe that Demon Suppressing King will not object, but since you have taken over his power, I''m afraid that he ¡­"


    "Right, I''ve lost!" Sha Wudao sighed, "So now he wants me to clean up myself. I''ll change everything with him, and hand over the entire power of Chao Guo to him. He can also guarantee my Chao Guo. You will immediately become the Crown Prince of the former country. "


    When Sha Jin heard this, Sha Wudao waved at him. "Let''s go, we''ll head back to your Spring Workshop and remember your father''s lesson in this game. Next time, if you don''t have the confidence to win, you better not provoke someone you can''t afford to offend!"

 C332

    "Your Highness, this is the content of the second decree!"


    Tang Qi respectfully passed over the news he just received and glanced at Liu Li who was kneeling on the floor in the study.


    Demon Suppressing King glanced at the list of names that had been dismissed, reached out for a pen and drew a circle on the names of Ning Yu and the other three, before tossing it to Tang Qi.


    "Bring your men to carefully check the situation of these five people, including their families. I suspect that there is a Inverse Species or a demon clan member inside!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "Also, give me this list of names and send it to the side of the Lord of Chao Guo''s pillow without anyone noticing. I want him to see it before he goes to bed tonight!"


    As the Demon Suppressing King spoke, he threw another piece of paper over. When Tang Qi took the paper, he swept his eyes across it and could not help but raise his eyebrows: "Your Highness, are there people with Qi Kingdom inside?"


    "I know." Demon Suppressing King''s eyes closed. "Some people who have been with me for a long time already think that I am letting them take care of everything. It''s time to give them a good beating!"


    After Tang Qi heard this, he did not speak anymore.


    When he left, only Demon Suppressing King and Liu Li who was kneeling on the floor remained in the study.


    Demon Suppressing King did not say anything. He only flipped through the books in his hands, but Liu Li''s forehead was covered in beads of sweat.


    "Pah!" A pen suddenly rolled down from the desk, Liu Li''s body instantly fell to the ground:


    "My lord, I was wrong. I should not have spoken, I did not think of this and made a difficult place for Bai Ruyue. I''m willing to go to the Discipline Hall to receive my punishment! "


    With a wave of his hand, the pen fell down and returned to his hand. He then looked at Liu Li: "How long have you been following me for?"


    "Ten, sixteen years."


    "Sixteen years, seven months, and three days!" Demon Suppressing King''s voice was cold. "Your home was destroyed by a demon, and your parents'' corpses were gone. When I picked you up, you were only seven years old! Do you remember what I told you when I picked you up? "


    Liu Li''s body trembled as she started trembling. "Liu Li, Liu Li remembers."


    "Tell me about it!"


    No one will pity you, and no one will care for you either. The only thing you will get is great power, and that power can make you take revenge, make you be respected, and can even ¡­ "Change your life, but there is one thing that will never change."


    Liu Li took a few breaths before continuing, "You said that ''this rule is that I will be your master, you can never go against my will, you can''t have any ill intentions towards me. If you don''t listen to me, there are only two outcomes waiting for you. "Just die."


    Demon Suppressing King nodded his head: "Your memory is not bad. Then, which one do you choose now?"


    "Your Highness!" Liu Li''s head fell to the ground with a thud. "My prince, I really did not notice that my mouth had been opened. I really did not have any ill intentions!"


    "Do you think your fault is just a slip of the tongue?" The cold energy around Demon Suppressing King instantly gushed out:


    "I won''t say that you''ve known for sixteen years what to say and what not to say. How likely is it to leak the information? I just want to ask, since when is my study worth the communication between you and the chef?"


    Liu Li''s body shuddered as she raised her head in astonishment. "I, I ¡­"


    In her mind, she suddenly recalled the vexation she had had when she was in a foul mood with the Flower Cookie, but ¡­


    "Yes or no?"


    "Yes, but I didn''t say anything!"


    "I didn''t say anything, why would anyone take Bai Ruyue away as my lover, wanting to embarrass me? "The people outside tried to find an opportunity to attack me, but you still said it?"


    Demon Suppressing King''s face was extremely ugly, his expression was filled with anger: "How many people have changed by my side, the only reason I haven''t changed you, is because I trust you! Yet, the person I trust stabs me in the back? "


    "NO!" Your Highness! It''s not like that! " Liu Li anxiously took two steps forward and said, "Your Highness, Liu Li''s heart is with Your Highness, and she has never dared to do anything that goes against Your Highness! When I chatted with the chef that day, I also ¡­ "It was only because I felt grief and indignation in my heart that I became confused ¡­"


    "Grief? Sad? " Demon Suppressing King squinted: "Liu-Li, you should know what my taboo is."


    "I know!" Liu Li was already on the verge of tears. "It''s because I know that Liu Li doesn''t dare to think, nor do she dare to take half a step beyond the lightning pool. It''s her duty to guard you, but ¡­"


    Her tears flowed out in an instant, "But Liu Li has followed you for sixteen years, and she can''t compare to Bai Ruyue, who has only followed you for a few days. Liu Li can''t understand ¡­"


    Demon Suppressing King bit his lips: "If you don''t understand, then you''ll feel unconvinced in your heart and unconvinced in your heart, and you''ll just dare to turn a blind eye to the situation and let it happen?"


    Liu Li stared blankly at the prince, as if she didn''t understand what he meant.


    "I told you to put the fog powder in the tea. Tell me, what did you do in the tea?"


    "I, I left the Smoke Powder!" Liu Li lowered her head. She didn''t dare to look directly into his eyes, but a surge of power lifted up her chin, allowing her to look directly into his eyes!


    "Fine, you went under the Misty Powder, but because of what I told you, you were in the teahouse. You saw who touched that cup of tea when it was brought out from the back hall, and what did you do?"


    A trace of despair appeared in Liu Li''s eyes. "You, you know?"


    "Yes, I know." At that time, there was killing intent in his eyes because he knew that there was someone in the tea room. At that time, he had paid attention to Liu Li and thought that if Liu Li was in danger, he would intervene.


    However, things were going in another direction!


    Liu Li was not in any danger, because the person that was going to hurt Bai Ruyue was not Liu Li at all, but was using a cup of tea to hurt Bai Ruyue!


    But since Liu Li was in the tea room, she must have seen it. Yet, she didn''t say a single word, allowing the situation to unfold ¡­


    "Prince, I ¡­"


    "Liu Li, you disappoint me! The one who is disappointed is not your so-called ''carelessness'', but the one in your heart who is unconvinced and unsatisfied, can actually disregard my plan! "


    "Prince ¡­"


    "I will not abolish your ability, and I will not take your life. Although you know a lot of my secrets, you can leave! From then on, you no longer have any ties with the Demon Suppressing King Palace. In this world, it doesn''t matter if you are a hero or a bounty hunter.


    Demon Suppressing King waved his hands after he finished speaking, wanting Liu Li to leave.


    "Your Highness, please give Liu Li another chance!" Liu Li was naturally unwilling. She practically crawled to Demon Suppressing King''s feet to beg, but Demon Suppressing King''s eyes were very cold.


    "My will will will never change because of a woman''s tears." Very cold words, very decisive. Liu Li bitterly smiled, and had no choice but to lower her head to kowtow.


    However, when she was about to leave, she turned around and glanced at the Prince, "Prince, Liu Li has followed you for 16 years. In fact, you would be changed by a woman''s tears, and you would change your plan again and again because of a single person!"

 C333

    Demon Suppressing King''s eyebrows suddenly rose, but Liu Li said with a face full of disappointment:


    "This person is Bai Ruyue. Although Liu Li still doesn''t understand why it''s her, it''s still her. Here, it''s still different for you. You will always give it to her, it''s special."


    With that, she sniffed and said, "Your Highness, Liu-Li is leaving. Can you give her an answer? Liu Li really wants to know why it''s her? "


    Demon Suppressing King pursed his lips. At this moment, he was speechless, because he couldn''t refute Liu Li''s words at all, and as for why ¡­


    "I also want to know why ¡­" Demon Suppressing King sighed, "Perhaps she is special!"


    Liu Li''s tears fell even more violently. "Special? What''s so special about her? "


    Demon Suppressing King took a deep breath. "She seems like a person, like a person in my heart, like a... The people I hurt. "


    He lowered his head and waved his hand.


    He didn''t want to say anymore. Facing this scar and tearing it open time and time again, this was always the cruelest thing to do.


    Thus, Liu Li bit her lips and walked out. She looked at the brilliant sunlight in the sky and felt that it was extremely dazzling.


    It turned out that her failure wasn''t because she wasn''t good enough, but because she wasn''t good enough to be a person!


    She stretched out her hand to pull away the rope, and her tall ponytail immediately spread out and draped over her back.


    She combed her ponytail and wore a leather armor. She hadn''t changed her attire for the past ten years because the Prince had said, "Tie up your hair, it''s nice to watch!" You should wear leather armor. She would dress up like this ever since!


    The woman was trying hard for the sake of the appearance of the person she loved, but in the end, it was all for nothing.


    She no longer needed to tie a ponytail, nor did she need to wear any leather armor. This was because the person who loved to watch these things no longer had anything to do with her. In the end, she was still driven away ¡­


    After silently leaving the command tablet that belonged to the Demon Suppressing King Palace outside on the window sill, she left.


    In the quiet courtyard, only the sun shone on the ground.


    After a long while, Demon Suppressing King raised his head. At the moment, his eyes were filled with pain and confusion.


    Ah Luan, for a person like you, I will change again and again. Is this right or wrong?


    I think I should stay away from her, but I''m afraid I''ll never find someone who looks like you again ¡­


    What on earth should I do?


    Because of the imperial edict, the entire Ningdu had suddenly turned into a terrifying atmosphere.


    The removal of the officials, the imprisonment of the officials, and all of the Wealthy Classes instantly turned upside down, causing the entire Ningdu to be in turmoil for the rest of the day.


    However, all of this had nothing to do with Bai Ruyue who stayed in the new residence''s room.


    After painstakingly outlining the so-called medicine shop with her mother for a long time, Bai Ruyue felt that she had to do some serious work, so she called all of the sinners that the Third Prince had meticulously selected from within the house, as well as the kitchen maid that Lady Baiyan had recruited over the past few days, all of them came forward to help.


    She decided to get to know everyone, get to know their composition, ability, and level, and then have a proper distribution and planning.


    So she had everyone write down their origins and their families.


    When they wrote it, she told them that although she had already obtained their life contract, she had only hired them for ten years. That was to say, ten years later, she would be able to grant freedom to those sinners who would never have the chance to stand up for themselves.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the girls were almost driven mad.


    Everyone looked at each other in disbelief before crying out loud.


    Bai Ruyue felt that it was good, she really didn''t feel it was good to force herself to keep him by her side.


    Give them hope, then let them work for ten years, from then on start a new chapter, how good!


    However, Bai Ruyue quickly discovered that although two people were leaning against each other with tears flowing, there was not the least bit of happiness on their face.


    Bai Ruyue blinked and did not say a word. She only paid attention to the names they wrote down their histories, and discovered that the names of the two people looked extremely similar. One was called Lan Yunyi, and the other was called Lan Yunni.


    The surname Lan was an extremely rare surname, but Bai Ruyue remembered that before she had reached the Nine Realms, she knew of a kid named Lan. That person was a little special.


    She silently watched as everyone finished writing and asked a few questions. After explaining some of the rules of the residence, she dismissed everyone and began reading their "r¨¦sum¨¦s".


    Basically, these people were all the family members of the losers after the war between the regime and the government. Almost all the family members of two men were killed or exiled, and all the women were punished as slaves.


    However, when Bai Ruyue finally saw the Lan sisters, she was stunned for a moment.


    It was because the crime that the Lan family had decided was actually the sister flower''s brother becoming the Inverse Species and being reported to the sect, while his entire family was punished with extermination.


    Logically speaking, this pair of sisters simply could not live, because they were not married off, so they would be beheaded as well.


    However, they had managed to survive. However, it was clearly stated in their resume that their sinful slave''s bodies would remain safe forever.


    In other words, Bai Ruyue could take matters into her own hands and grant her freedom, but she wouldn''t be able to let go of this pair of beautiful sisters either ¨C they wouldn''t be able to obtain freedom in their entire lives.


    Bai Ruyue was curious, she immediately asked the two of them about it.


    It was only then that Bai Ruyue found out that the brother of the Lan family who was known as the Inverse Species, Bluesea, was once a great general under the Demon Suppressing King.


    But later on, he became a member of the Inverse Species due to the strange poison that allowed him to cultivate the Great Way of Blood of the Demon Clan in order to live. After that he was discovered by the Demon Suppressing King and personally killed, his clan would still be exterminated because of the law.


    However, Demon Suppressing King said that Bluesea was a hero for a period of time when he was still alive and that he had to give the Lan family some protection. Only this pair of beautiful sisters could survive, but they could never change their crimes.


    After Bai Ruyue heard the internal affairs, she looked at the word "sin" on the neck of the sisters, and was somewhat regretful. If not for the fact that Demon Suppressing King suppressed her Third Uncle to become a Inverse Species, she would not be as good as the two of them.


    She might be a sinner, but what about her?


    No one in the entire Bai Family had contributed enough to make the Demon Suppressing King come forward and plead for mercy while everyone else had to give face.


    After comforting this pair of beautiful sisters and informing them that this would be their home from now on, Bai Ruyue stayed in the house by herself as she thought about a very real question:


    With the Demon Suppressing King''s attitude of not provoking others but also being extremely petty, if she really indicated that she would not follow him, would he retaliate and reveal that her Third Uncle was a Inverse Species?


    Even if he didn''t reveal it, would he use this matter to threaten her or threaten her?


    Bai Ruyue actually really wanted to place the Demon Suppressing King at the position of being a tall, imposing and absolute hero. After all, she had revered him before!


    But this time, she encountered a trap, and after seeing the Demon Suppressing King''s method of creating chaos and forcing even the Chao Guo''s ruler into a dead end, she felt that this person was completely the darkest, coldest, most merciless of schemers.


    She, truly did not understand Demon Suppressing King, and did not know how she should face him next.

 C334

    As the night curtain fell, the first day of panic and unease in Chao Guo seemed to be nearing its end.


    However, the atmosphere within the palace was still tense. This was because too many people had suddenly fallen today, causing many survivors to be unsure if they had truly escaped calamity.


    All the concubines and concubines of the king were gathered together, discussing what had happened today, and wondering if they should pave the way for the future.


    As a noble concubine, the Qi family was the princess married from Qi Kingdom. Because she had a powerful backer as a peacemaker, she had always been arrogant in this private court.


    Even Queen, who was a level higher than her, had no choice but to be slightly courteous in front of her due to the power of her Qi Kingdom. It was as if she was the master of this harem.


    Today, the outside world was in a state of chaos, and she was the only one who was not in a hurry ¨C she believed most of the trouble would not disturb her here.


    After all, the Qi Kingdom was strong, and the Sovereign King of Qi Kingdom was someone who had a good relationship with the Demon Suppressing King!


    But just as she was listening to Ginser pass the night without worry, someone suddenly appeared in her room.


    "Imperial Concubine is really interested!"


    A single greeting caused Imperial Concubine Qi to tumble off the bed in fright. Just as the two zither wielding women in the room cried out in panic, a pair of darts pierced into their chests, killing them instantly.


    "Who, who are you? What do you want? " Qi Mingzi quickly got up from the ground and was about to shout for help, but the person in front of her silenced her: "Shh, don''t call too many people if you don''t want to die. It won''t do me any good, but it won''t do you any good."


    Qi Mingzhi looked at the man before her nervously. The man covered by the hooded robe made her unable to read his words, "What are you trying to do? Let me tell you, I am a princess of Qi Kingdom! "


    "I know that you are a princess of the Qi Kingdom, but if you are still here, within an hour, you will become a corpse. If you do not want such an outcome, then quickly flee this place."


    "When we go back, tell your brother that Demon Suppressing King is no longer his companion. If he really wants to unify his Eighteen Continents and become the emperor of the human race, then he should cooperate with me. This is my greeting gift to him!"


    The man turned and walked away.


    "Wait a minute, how do I know if what you say is true? Also, what is this thing? Who are you? How can I tell my royal brother? "


    Hearing this, the person only sneered and left without saying anything.


    Qi Ming stood blankly on the spot.


    She''s a imperial concubine! Could it be that she was in danger?!


    However ¡­


    Her eyes rolled and she carefully opened the bamboo tube. She discovered that there was a human skin mask wrapped in wax paper inside!


    She paused for a moment, then quickly put the mask away. Then, she took out an incense stick from her dressing box and lit it up.


    About a quarter of an hour later, a shadow hastily rushed into the room. Seeing the two dead bodies inside the room, he paused for a moment before kneeling down in front of Qi Ming. "Princess, what are your orders?"


    There''s a person who came. I don''t know who he is, but he said that I''m in trouble, and I don''t know if it''s true or not, but I can''t leave the things that Brother Wang handed to me, I''ll stay here. If I really am in trouble, then I can just ask him to send someone else, and this was given to me by that person ¡­


    Qi Mingling quickly learnt what he had said and told him to leave.


    At the same time, the State Lord of Chao Guo, who had been trembling for a long time while he was in his chamber, powerlessly issued an order, "Go, give me all of the people on this list ¡­ "Kill him!"


    "Your Majesty! There''s a Imperial Concubine Qi on it! "


    "I know!" Sha Wudao smiled at the eunuch next to him with a pale face, "I am the loser. If I don''t lose completely, how can the winner be happy?"


    "But in this case, if our Qi Kingdom is greatly angered, what should we do?"


    Sha Wudao bitterly smiled and sighed. "Do you think that I can still think about that?"


    "Why did you guys come back?"


    Seeing the bright sun shining down, Bai Ruyue made Han Yu and Chang Wu accompany her mother Lady Baiyan to buy a shop to prepare medicine. In the end, they didn''t even have the time to drink a cup of tea, yet they had all returned!


    "I can''t get out, martial law!" Chang Wu said as he opened his hands, and then Lady Baiyan stepped forward and grabbed onto Bai Ruyue''s arms: "My daughter, has something happened? Why are there soldiers everywhere? "


    Bai Ruyue shrugged: "How would I know! I haven''t even left my residence! "


    "Didn''t the prince mention it to you?" The one who interrupted the conversation was Han Yu, and his expression was solemn.


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes: "I''m just a servant, what did he say to me?"


    Actually, Bai Ruyue knew that the other party was borrowing her power to make things difficult for the Patriarch of the Chao Guo, but she had no idea what kind of attack she had sent out to make things difficult!


    Of course, even if she knew, she wouldn''t say it ¨C for this kind of thing, it was safest to pretend to be deaf and mute.


    "Junior Sister, do you know?" I heard that the king had issued two orders, one of them was to change to a general of the border guards, and the other was to remove many of the country''s important officials. It seems like these positions have been given to the Lingxiao Pavilion people. "


    Bai Ruyue was startled, then nodded her head: "This is a good thing, we are all people of Lingxiao Pavilion, there will be more chances in the future! You can think of a way to achieve success! "


    "Is that so?" Chang Wu frowned, a little doubtful. "But why do I feel that the whole atmosphere is strange?"


    How could it not be weird!


    Right now, the Wolf Tiger Leopard Cavalry that belonged to the Demon Suppressing King''s private soldiers were walking along the street!


    As for the imperial guards that belonged to Chao Guo ¡­ They seemed to have all disappeared!


    "The atmosphere is strange?" Bai Ruyue was naturally curious, and immediately, Han Yu and Chang Wu described the situation outside once!


    Bai Ruyue was completely dumbfounded!


    What was going on?


    Why did this seem like a forced change of heart?


    Could it be that the Demon Suppressing King intends to become the country master of the Chao Guo?


    But, that''s not right!


    With the strength of the Demon Suppressing King, he gave others face. It was said that he was on the same level as the Patriarch of the Chao Guo, but in truth, he had long surpassed the President of the Chao Guo, okay?


    If the well-prepared, promising and prestigious Demon Suppressing King did not do it, wouldn''t he be a fool to run over to become a king?


    "White Girl!" Just as Bai Ruyue and the others were looking at each other in confusion, a black-clothed person appeared on top of the wall surrounding Bai Ruyue''s home. At the same time that he called out to Bai Ruyue, a letter flew past his body and landed beside her feet like a dart.


    Han Yu and Chang Wu both had shocked expressions on their faces. They wanted to stay on guard, but the person disappeared immediately, and of course, before he disappeared, Bai Ruyue had actually seen him light up the Palace''s value plate.


    Bai Ruyue blinked, she picked up the letter and immediately tore it open, and took out the letter inside.


    It was a piece of paper. On the paper, there were a few words she recognized. Those words were written by the Demon Suppressing King, but the content was ¡­

 C335

    "Be good, don''t talk nonsense."


    It was a single word, but it did not end there. As usual, it was the leader, Fan''er!


    However, the problem was ¡­


    What do you mean don''t spout nonsense? What did she say? And, good?


    Is this a nickname or a compliment? Why did it feel like the owner of the pet was rubbing its head?


    Bai Ruyue was confused but also resentful in her heart, and at this time, a servant of the family ran over anxiously: "Young miss! Someone from the palace has arrived. The crown prince invites you to enter the palace immediately! "


    "What?" The one who was flabbergasted was Lady Baiyan. Soon after, Chang Wu and Han Yu also looked at each other, while Bai Ruyue lowered her head and looked at the piece of paper in her hand once again.


    So you''re telling me and the crown prince not to spout nonsense!


    But, I don''t know anything, what can I say?


    Wait, good?


    Bai Ruyue''s eyeballs started moving around, and at the same time, Lady Baiyan excitedly tugged her arm: "What are you still standing there for? Didn''t you hear me? "The Crown Prince has called for us, so hurry up and change your clothes to get out of here!"


    "I''m not going out!" Bai Ruyue folded the letter: "The Prince said that I am not allowed to leave the palace for three days." After she said this to her mother, she looked at the servant:


    "Go and spread the word that I am not feeling well and am still recuperating at home, so it is inconvenient for me to enter the palace."


    Bai Ruyue''s answer stunned both the servant and Lady Baiyan. But after seeing Bai Ruyue, the cold jade immediately urged: "What are you waiting for, hurry up and reply!"


    After the servant retreated with an "you are courting death" expression, Lady Baiyan anxiously reached out and pinched Bai Ruyue''s arm: "Bai Ruyue! What the hell are you doing! I am the Crown Prince! "


    Bai Ruyue smirked and rubbed her arms: "Mother, tell me, is Demon Suppressing King or is the crown prince big?"


    Lady Baiyan paused, and her mouth twitched but no sound came out.


    "Now that I''m considered a member of the Demon Suppressing King, I have to listen to them!" As Bai Ruyue said this, she helplessly clenched the letter in her hand. It was to make her stay home obediently!


    Everyone felt that Bai Ruyue was asking for trouble after she rejected the Crown Prince''s invitation to the palace.


    Who would have thought that after only an hour, the crown prince, accompanied by the third prince, would come knocking on his door!


    When the Crown Prince''s extremely low-key carriage arrived at the mansion, if it wasn''t for the fact that these people sent by the Third Prince had good eyesight, perhaps the Crown Prince would have been able to get a taste of this place.


    "Are you really heavily injured?"


    Only in the room between him and Bai Ruyue, although Bai Ruyue was lying on the bed in a recuperating posture, her face was extremely pale, as though her entire person was enveloped in dark clouds.


    So when he said these words to Bai Ruyue, Bai Ruyue did not feel even the slightest bit of concern from the crown prince.


    "The dagger has truly stabbed into my body." Bai Ruyue stated the truth with a calm expression. She did not mention whether her injuries were serious or not.


    Hearing that, Sha Jin gritted his teeth, and stared at Bai Ruyue: "Why did you become Demon Suppressing King''s lover?"


    Bai Ruyue did not say anything. She did not know how she should reply to that in the first place, and now that the Demon Suppressing King had sent a message, she could not possibly say that she was acting!


    "Say something!" Seeing that Bai Ruyue did not answer, Sha Jin took a slightly excited step forward, extended his hand, and grabbed Bai Ruyue''s arm: "You should have clearly been with me, why are you with him again?"


    Bai Ruyue bit her lower lip. "Your Highness, you didn''t come all the way here to ask Ruyue about this, right?"


    "I came to ask you something else, but... This, I want to know first! "


    "Then Ruyue can only give you four words: No comment." Bai Ruyue said as she closed her eyes.


    The anger in Sha Jin''s heart slowly rose to the surface, "Bai Ruyue! You! Are you kidding me? "


    Bai Ruyue did not make a sound, she could only use silence to resist, hoping that Sha Jin would slowly calm down, and worry about the big matter first, and put the problem aside.


    However ¡­


    Not only did Sha Jin not calm down, he had even grabbed onto Bai Ruyue''s shoulders with a pair of excited hands. "You gave me ¡­"


    "Let go!"


    A shout suddenly rang out from within the room. In the next second, the door was kicked open and a silhouette was projected down, carrying with it the aura of a king.


    Sha Jin''s body trembled, he immediately let go of Bai Ruyue with his hands, and at the same time, Bai Ruyue turned to look at the person who suddenly appeared.


    Who could it be?


    Demon Suppressing King!


    There was no emotion on his face. It was his usual coldness.


    But after he appeared, he threw out those two words, and stared at Sha Jin''s face, and then spat out two words: "Outstanding!"


    Sha Jin was at a loss for words and panicked at the same time, but even more so, he seemed to be caught unprepared but was extremely conflicted ¡ª In short, his expression was complicated, as if he was constipated. He nervously stood up beside Bai Ruyue''s bed, completely at a loss.


    "Since you dare to come here, you might want an answer, or you might want to do something, but you ended up asking about the affairs of a girl ¡­" Demon Suppressing King looked at Sha Jin, and said slowly: "In your eyes, she is heavier than the nation?"


    Sha Jin was startled, and immediately shook his head: "No! The country, the country is heavier! "


    After saying that, he straightened his chest, but after sweeping a glance at Bai Ruyue, it was as if he felt guilty and guilty, and bent his body down a little.


    "Today, you can only get the answer to a single question. Think about it carefully, what do you want to ask? Anyway, as long as you ask, I''ll give you the answer!"


    The Demon Suppressing King said as he sat down on the arhat bed opposite to him.


    Sha Jin clenched his fist twice, and directly turned around and no longer bothered with Bai Ruyue. Instead, he looked at the Demon Suppressing King and hesitated for a moment before asking a question, "Is your Chao Guo surnamed Sha yet?"


    The corner of Demon Suppressing King''s mouth curled up, as if he was mocking him: "Of course, the reason I attacked isn''t to obtain your Chao Guo, it''s just that I don''t like a Chao Guo that can''t even resist demons! Since there''s a problem with the lead sheep, then we''ll have to switch! "


    He looked at Sha Jin as he spoke, "Tell me, are you a qualified State Lord?"


    Hearing this, Sha Jin''s breathing became hurried, and he immediately knelt down, "I will be, I will be!"


    Demon Suppressing King looked at Bai Ruyue who was lying on the bed and silently watching the show:


    "The interior of the Chao Guo has completely decayed, and the upper echelons are like monarchs. They don''t think about protecting their families or protecting their countries, and they only look narrowly at the rights in their hands, which has led to them repeatedly making mistakes in their attempts to defend themselves against demons." The interior of the Chao Guo is completely decayed, and the upper echelons of the profound practitioners don''t think about protecting their countries.


    Sha Jin''s head drooped, his voice carried a sense of guilt, but even more so, excitement: "I can do it, please believe me, I can really be a good monarch, a monarch who strives to fight for the great cause of the human race!"


    "Is that so?" Demon Suppressing King narrowed his eyes, "Then now, do you still want to know why Bai Ruyue is this king''s lover?"

 C336

    Yes, of course.


    When Sha Jin saw Bai Ruyue sitting beside Demon Suppressing King, looking completely enchanting, he immediately wanted an answer.


    However, at this moment, he knew that he definitely could not take this answer. In this sort of situation, if he was stupid enough to ask such a question, it would truly be slapping his own face.


    Sha Jin''s body trembled, and immediately shook his head: "No, I don''t want to know anymore!"


    The Demon Suppressing King knocked on the table. "Let''s go, do what you have to do!"


    "Yes sir!" Sha Jin immediately stood up and was about to leave, when Demon Suppressing King spoke out again: "Whether Chao Guo''s future is glorious and resplendent, or falling into the dust, it all depends on you!"


    "Sha Jin understands."


    Sha Jin withdrew himself as he spoke, he did not even turn to look at Bai Ruyue.


    His departure even carried a sense of escaping, but Bai Ruyue felt that within this kind of escaping, there was also an inexplicable sense of humiliation at how she had abandoned her.


    "At least, he probably won''t ask you that question for the next three years." The Demon Suppressing King was sitting on the Arhat Mat calmly, as if he had saved her life.


    But... Who gave her this dilemma? It was still someone else!


    Bai Ruyue glared at him in a bad mood: "Are you saying that I have to maintain this unclear relationship with Your Highness for three years?"


    She did not have any feelings for the Crown Prince. Just for the sake of a Heaven And Earth Chess Board, she had to pretend to be ambiguous.


    "It''s not a bad thing. At least you are safe, and you can reap a lot of benefits. If you really want to get rid of yourself, then I''ll trouble you to think about it carefully and you will lose it." Demon Suppressing King clapped twice and a man in black walked in.


    "His name is Tang Qi, he''s a member of my team of guards. If there''s any news, I''ll call him over!" In the words of the Demon Suppressing King, the black clothed man, Tang Qi, quickly put down a chess set on the small board, then bowed towards Bai Ruyue and silently retreated.


    In the entire process, not only did he not speak a single word to Bai Ruyue, he did not even look at her.


    The moment she left, Bai Ruyue raised her eyebrows: Where''s Sister Liu Li? Didn''t Prince previously say that if there was something, he would send Liu Li to inform me? "


    "Liu Li no longer has anything to do with the Palace! If she chooses to turn her back on me, then she will naturally lose everything related to me. " The Demon Suppressing King said as he knocked the table, "Why are you still lying down? Come here and play chess! "


    Bai Ruyue felt that Demon Suppressing King was not narrating the truth, but warning her. If she did not listen to his words, the result would be even worse than Liu Li!


    Bai Ruyue angrily took off her blanket and walked over to the arhat bed: "Liu Li is still an old man by your side, why do you throw her away just because you say so?"


    "There is nothing to be reluctant about." Demon Suppressing King''s face was still cold as ice, "I never rub sand in my eyes!"


    With that, the Demon Suppressing King glanced at her arrogantly, causing Bai Ruyue to sit on the bed and play chess with him.


    Bai Ruyue was actually a little frustrated at this game of chess.


    She knew that the Demon Suppressing King had great ambitions in her heart, and she could see far into the distance.


    Especially after speaking with the Crown Prince just now, she had vaguely understood that his plan was for the common people and not the human race.


    But the question is, who likes to be used?


    And more importantly, facing his cold attitude towards Liu Li, she knew that he was right, and clearing Liu Li was also good for her ¨C at least Liu Li didn''t treat her well.


    However, as a person who was thrown away by her beloved''s words, she would only feel a little uncomfortable facing this kind of coldness.


    He kept feeling as if the anger in his heart had been pulled out, to the point that the whole process of playing chess not only dragged his face along, but it also brought about a sense of chaos.


    Finally, he had lost the game, and it had been a terrible loss ¨C a massive defeat.


    Demon Suppressing King was too lazy to even make a move and threw the Yun Zi in his hand, then looked at Bai Ruyue: "You are so imposing, why? Do you really have feelings for the crown prince? "


    Bai Ruyue twisted her mouth, but did not say anything.


    The chill in Demon Suppressing King''s eyes grew even colder. Finally, he stood up, "If you wish to roam the crown prince''s home, tell me and I will immediately grant your wish and send you to the throne!"


    "This has nothing to do with the crown prince!" Bai Ruyue pulled her face along as she complained, "I only hope that the next time you want to use Ru Yue, you can tell me earlier."


    Demon Suppressing King was startled for a moment, then shot Bai Ruyue a glance: "Didn''t I tell you first this time?"


    "You didn''t tell me about the plans of the government!"


    "Tell you?" Demon Suppressing King suddenly extended his hand and pressed onto the chess board, and his entire body leaned over: "Bai Ruyue, who do you think you are to me? "Why should I tell you everything?"


    Bai Ruyue''s mouth opened and closed, she had nothing to say to that. Indeed, although she was unhappy, but who was she to face power and military matters? To the Demon Suppressing King, who was she?


    "The higher the probability of success, the less people have to know the better!" The Demon Suppressing King then turned and left, "Tomorrow, enter the palace to serve!"


    The prince left, as he had come, in a hurry and at random.


    But Bai Ruyue, who was sitting in her room, did not know what to say, because the Prince''s last words were equivalent to giving her an answer and an explanation. She did not know if it was a honor or not, but seeing this made her feel that she was not sensible.


    "Ruyue?"


    The room door was carefully pushed open, and Lady Baiyan, Hanyu, and the others stuck their heads out with concerned eyes.


    "Come in!" After Bai Ruyue resentfully spoke, what happened was Lady Baiyan''s extremely excited long string of questions. In the entire process, Chang Wu and Han Yu were watching from the sidelines, explaining to them.


    "Really, I don''t have any relationship with the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince. He''s just borrowing my place to talk with the Crown Prince!" Bai Ruyue''s mouth and tongue were parched, but she could only emphasize key points.


    "And after that? "The crown prince left. The prince is with you in the room ¡­"


    "Play chess!" Bai Ruyue patted the chessboard on her desk and said, "He''s really bored to the point of playing a game with me!"


    Lady Baiyan blinked her eyes, "Really? Your mother doesn''t have much experience, but your mother feels that for a person like Prince, who does so many things everyday, he shouldn''t be that bored, right? "


    Seeing Lady Baiyan''s doubtful gaze, Bai Ruyue was powerless to retort. However, at this moment, a certain prince who was returning to his palace was in his carriage, rubbing his chin with his hand.


    "Your Highness! There''s news from the palace that Imperial Concubine Qi and the others have all died suddenly! "


    Tang Qi''s words from outside the palanquin made someone raise his eyebrows slightly: "Mmm."


    After a few breaths, he knocked on the wall of the palanquin. "Xiao Qi, go to the Spring Workshop and tell Sha Jin something. Tell him ¡­ If you want to achieve great things, you have to stay away from women! "

 C337

    In three days, Chao Guo had completed a change in heaven and earth.


    When a group of imperial concubines led by Imperial Concubine Qi suddenly died that night due to an "illness", the entire Chao Guo received the most shocking news:


    When the Chao Guo Master abdicated, his son Sha Jin ascended the throne.


    When Bai Ruyue found out about this news, she was working for a certain duke.


    At that time, the Duke was holding a flexible sword, dancing in the empty dam dazzled the eyes of the people, while Bai Ruyue wandered around in a daze, thinking about the direction of her future life.


    Tang Qi suddenly arrived and reported the news.


    "Reason, time." The prince had said these two words and his reaction hadn''t been one whiff.


    "They declared that they were unable to support themselves in the country and wanted to take the throne down in three days."


    Tang Qi''s answer made the Duke finally stop practicing his body technique: "Sha Jin still has some use. "Where does Sha Wudao plan to go?"


    As he asked, he glanced at Bai Ruyue. At this time, a certain someone should have consciously sent their Kernels up.


    However, Bai Ruyue was simply looking at Tang Qi who just spoke, and did not even touch the Kernels.


    "I don''t see any intention of making arrangements to go to the Summer Palace."


    The Summer Palace was the place where the king left the Ningdu to go summer. It could be considered the crux of the second nation.


    Demon Suppressing King''s gaze turned away from Bai Ruyue, and he said: "One mountain cannot hold two tigers, you should pass these words to Sha Wudao!"


    Tang Qi immediately retreated, at this time, the Demon Suppressing King looked at Bai Ruyue helplessly with a clear cough, giving him a hint.


    In the end, Bai Ruyue raised her head and looked at him, "Your Highness, are you saying that the Old Master will die?"


    "Why would I want him dead? I only want him to leave the Ningdu, if not, even if the crown prince were to ascend the throne and become king, it would be difficult to enforce a ban on him. " The Demon Suppressing King said that he wanted to give the Kernels to Bai Ruyue.


    Bai Ruyue actually saw him reaching out his hand. After exhaling a breath of relief, she directly put her hand into his hand, walked towards him, then turned around super consciously and stuck close to him.


    Therefore, Demon Suppressing King was startled and immediately reacted, this meant that he wanted to bring along the body transformation technique, unavoidably there was a small smile on his face, and as he pulled her to move, Bai Ruyue frowned and said:


    "Prince, I think it''s better if you just send someone to explain it to him. I''m afraid that the king will misunderstand your words and want his life!"


    Demon Suppressing King pulled Bai Ruyue''s hand, his mind was no longer on it, and even when he heard her speak, he did not think of it, so he simply gave a "En" in response, and pulled Bai Ruyue along to start training.


    Wipe up...


    A body technique that was compatible with sword techniques required the body to be absolutely light and nimble. The prince had only taken her for a few moves, but his movements had already become extremely fluid and smooth. He had completely not cared for her being a ''novice''.


    So when she finished performing this set of body technique, Bai Ruyue felt as if she was about to fall apart ¡ª ¡ª She grinned, furrowed her brows, and leaned heavily on someone''s body while gasping for air. Her mind was filled with "pain" and she had completely forgotten that she was still someone''s servant.


    Thus, Demon Suppressing King lowered his head to look at Bai Ruyue''s actions of using himself to lean against the wall, the smile and gentleness in his eyes slowly grew thicker. In the end, he reached out his hands to grab the Kernels and gently wiped the sweat off her forehead.


    "Phew ¡­" Bai Ruyue was very tired and also very painful, so when the Kernels rubbed her head, she felt comfortable and warm, so she very naturally relaxed.


    But after three breaths of time, her stopped brain finally remembered who she was practicing with and she immediately shuddered. She quickly straightened her body and snatched the Kernels away as she looked at Demon Suppressing King in fear.


    They looked at each other, one of them panicking and surprised while the other one felt a bit embarrassed.


    "If you don''t know how to rub it, then I''ll ¡­" I''ll have to rub it for you. " After saying this, a certain prince cleared his throat, stood up, and then looked up at the sky.


    Bai Ruyue pinched the Kernels with a face full of regret: "Sorry, I''m not used to it yet."


    "Habits are trained from time to time." Someone said as he closed his eyes, "Wipe your sweat!"


    "Oh." Bai Ruyue agreed. She then waited to enjoy herself, but after two breaths, she did not feel anything.


    So he opened his eyes and turned his head, only to see Bai Ruyue wiping her sweat while holding the Kernels, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch: "I''m asking you to wipe my sweat!"


    As if suddenly enlightened, Bai Ruyue immediately grabbed onto the Kernels and raised her hand. After that, she tragically discovered that the height of the Kernels could only reach someone''s neck, half a palm away from their forehead.


    "Prince, I ¡­" She wanted to say, "I can''t reach it, but now that Prince is kneeling down, don''t even mention his forehead, you can even hug it and kiss it!"


    The sudden turn of events caused Bai Ruyue to be startled, after that she closed her eyes, waiting to wipe the sweat off her body.


    Therefore, Bai Ruyue obediently used the Kernels to wipe someone''s sweat, but in her heart, she could not help but scold: Damn it, it''s so easy for me to wipe myself with the Kernels, I didn''t hesitate to squat to torment you. Fine, you squat, you squat properly!


    Her hands were very light when she wiped them. The so-called wiping turned into sweating just to make someone squat a little longer.


    But at this moment, Demon Suppressing King''s heart was filled with an indescribable feeling ¡ª Once upon a time, this was how his Ah Luan helped him wipe away his sweat ¡­


    In the distance, a few servants who were watching this scene from afar were somewhat stumped. They already knew that Bai Ruyue was the prince''s lover, so they did not feel anything about the prince''s indulgence and the intimacy between the two of them.


    The prince was a germaphobic person!


    Bai Ruyue used the Kernels that she had wiped off her sweat on to wipe away the sweat on the prince''s forehead. Forget about how taboo this was, the key thing was that the prince actually had a face full of enjoyment, with no signs of reprimand or or anger ¡­ Um, are they really mistaken?


    It was just a small matter of wiping off her sweat, yet Bai Ruyue actually managed to do it in such a short period of time.


    Only when Bai Ruyue began to shake her hands off from exhaustion did a certain prince finally stand up and wave his hand.


    The servant that was waiting far away was finally about to serve a stewed body strengthening soup. Bai Ruyue finally realized her identity and threw away the Kernels, then immediately grabbed the soup cup to deliver to someone.


    "Me?" Bai Ruyue was very surprised.


    "Yes, this is specially prepared for you. Your body''s aptitude is too poor." He indicated for Bai Ruyue to drink it quickly, and unavoidably, a warm feeling flowed through Bai Ruyue''s heart.


    "Thank you, Prince." She started to drink in large gulps, but at this time, the bell suddenly rang out, and she felt as if her entire Ningdu had been wrapped by a desolate sound.


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Ruyue immediately looked left and right, because this kind of bell never had any good effects, it was either the invasion of the Goblins or the death of a Sovereign King.


    Demon Suppressing King did not reply. He frowned as he looked at Tang Qi who had appeared beside him: "Reporting to the Duke, after the King left behind the testamentary edict, he committed suicide." ¡ª ¡ª


    Today was the sixth fragment of the night!

 C338

    Tang Qi''s report made Bai Ruyue look at Demon Suppressing King in shock.


    "Look! What did I say! If I say that, he will definitely misunderstand! " Bai Ruyue shouted excitedly from the side:


    "You obviously didn''t mean it that way, but your words are too imposing, causing others to mistake you for not giving them a way out. This time, the imperial family will definitely hate you!"


    Demon Suppressing King pursed his lips, looked at Bai Ruyue, and then said to him: "Alright, you can go now!"


    Tang Qi retreated once more, while Bai Ruyue looked at the Demon Suppressing King in excitement: "My prince, what plans do you have now?"


    "I have no plans." Demon Suppressing King''s attitude was very calm, and revealed a hint of indifference.


    "How could I not? You have to explain! " Bai Ruyue''s eyebrows were knitted together, "Otherwise, the entire royal family will misunderstand you. In the future, you will ¡­"


    "Bai Ruyue, are you worried about me?" Demon Suppressing King stared at her, the expression on his face seemingly carrying a trace of warmth.


    "Nonsense, you''re the prince and my master, I''m not worried about who you''re worried about!" Bai Ruyue''s words made the Duke''s facial lines soften, but...


    "If you have a bad reputation, then I will be with you for ten thousand years!" Bai Ruyue''s last sentence caused the gentle expression on the Duke''s face to freeze. He gritted his teeth:


    "I don''t like to explain, and I don''t feel like doing so either. It would be best if you followed me around and experienced for ten thousand years!"


    Bai Ruyue''s face turned bitter after hearing what she said. "My prince, I know you''re powerful, but you can''t be so willful! Those people did not dare to say anything about you, nor did they dare to provoke you. It''s fine if you live in shame for ten thousand years, but for a person like me, living in shame for ten thousand years will be very difficult, okay? "


    "I won''t!" Demon Suppressing King looked at her, "With me here, no one would dare bully you!"


    Bai Ruyue curled her lips: "Really?"


    Demon Suppressing King nodded seriously and said: "No need to doubt, we still have to see who is the owner of the dog! Unless that person is blind, idiot! "


    Bai Ruyue heard and looked at Demon Suppressing King. She felt pain in her heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys everywhere ¡ª ¡ª NND, did this guy really treat her like a dog?


    Bai Ruyue did not stay in the Duke Palace for long, because after the news of the funeral had been spread to the Duke Palace, the Duke started to get busy ¡ª ¡ª Many people had gathered in the Duke Palace to discuss matters with him.


    Thus, her "pet dog" became unnecessary and was thrown out of the house in an instant ¡ª she could roll back home.


    Bai Ruyue was not in a good mood, and felt a little indignant. The king''s death had nothing to do with her; she would not want to cry or cry because she was a citizen of Zhao. However, she felt that the king''s death was a little unfair. Naturally, she wouldn''t be able to escape even if she brought him along!


    Of course, this was not the main point. The main point of her anger was that her identity as a pet dog was hard to accept!


    "No!" I must build a good future for myself! I can''t be implicated like this! "


    Bai Ruyue muttered as she returned home. While everyone was still in panic over the death of the King, she carefully suggested her own medicine store plan.


    In the end, she was very excited, but very quickly her mother poured cold water on her head and said, "Don''t even think about it there. The country leader passed away. According to the rules, the market was closed for a month! "If you think about it, it will take at least a month."


    Damn! When Bai Ruyue heard this, she instantly felt that it was bad, her entire body had no energy, and she felt that it was hard to deal with, but it was Han Yu who saw her like this, and suggested: "How about, let''s go into the Lingxiao Pavilion, what kind of mission can we complete?"


    This suggestion was unanimously agreed upon. Thus, on a day when the entire city was under martial law, and everyone was in a hurry to make their mourning garments, prepared to mourn in the future, Bai Ruyue and the others, each wearing a set of white, immediately left the Lingxiao Pavilion.


    It was probably because Bai Ruyue had already become famous, that all the Wolf Tiger Leopard Cavalry soldiers treated her disrespectfully, and thus they arrived at Lingxiao Pavilion without any obstructions or questions.


    On the Red and Black Rankings, the Waste Firewood Team which should have been ranked first, had actually dropped to fourth place. Despite not working hard for three days, the Bie family team still did not stop.


    After looking at the rankings, Bai Ruyue brought her teammates to the Quest Office to choose a mission.


    Her original intention was to find some missions that had high points and were more suitable for their eccentric combination, but upon reaching there, she did not expect that other than the Old Wang, the Elder Wen Xin who she had "met" many times through the identification of demon parts would also be there.


    Probably because of the death of the king, many people had no choice but to leave the Lingxiao Pavilion to busy themselves with their own matters. It was relatively deserted here, but Old Wang and Elder Wen Xin were actually playing chess here.


    "master!" When the Elder Qiao saw the Elder Wen Xin, he immediately bowed. Unfortunately, the Elder Wen Xin seemed to be stuck on his first move.


    curiously walked over to look at the Go Board. After looking at it for a while, he first looked at Elder Wen Xin with sympathy, and then looked at the Old Wang.


    "Junior Martial Sister, who will win!?" Chang Wu had heard of Bai Ruyue''s incredible chess skills, so he asked out of curiosity.


    "Within five steps, Elder Wen Xin will lose." Bai Ruyue truthfully explained her judgement, in the end, when the Great Junior Qiao heard him speak up to protect his own master, Bai Ruyue could only add on: "It''s not that your master is not powerful, but he is too strong, and can easily crush your master, okay?"


    "Little girl Bai Family!" As soon as Bai Ruyue finished speaking, Elder Wen Xin pinched Yun Zi''s hand and called out to her: "Come here!"


    Old Wang frowned and immediately said: "Hey, don''t even think about getting me to give you a move!"


    "I don''t need her to do anything. I''ll let her help me take a few steps. Anyway, she said that I will definitely lose within five steps. As long as I can withstand five steps, I''ll be fine!" The Elder Wen Xin stood up as he spoke, and spoke shamelessly towards Bai Ruyue:


    "Little girl, hang on for more than 5 steps. I will give you some good recommendations for the mission. If you can hang on for more than 10 steps, I will introduce you to a strong member!" "If I can turn the tide ¡­"


    Elder Wen Xin''s face was filled with a devious and absolutely scheming smile, "I can tell you three secrets about the Lingxiao Pavilion mission!"


    Bai Ruyue scratched her head after hearing what she said, "Old sir, you really know how to plan. The situation is already in such a terrible state, there is no turning back!"


    "How do you know without trying?" The Elder Wen Xin said as he completely gave way to Bai Ruyue and pushed him up.


    Bai Ruyue looked at Old Wang with extreme awkwardness, but Old Wang actually smiled. "He didn''t tell you to make things waste, so just leave it! If you can really turn the tide against me, he can give you the secrets of three Lingxiao Pavilion missions, and I can open a cultivation secret realm for you! "

 C339

    Training secret areas require a large amount of points to open.


    It didn''t matter how good the reward inside was. In short, it was a good place to increase one''s strength.


    It was true that Bai Ruyue''s current teammates would be strange enough to waste this secret realm, but who would think that the benefits were too little?


    So when Bai Ruyue heard Old Wang say that, she immediately sat down without being polite.


    "Only one chance?" Before Yun Zi landed, she asked.


    The Old Wang stared at her for a moment before saying, "This is the final result, we cannot pass three."


    The clear meaning was that if she could take on this mess of a Elder Wen Xin, she had a total of two chances!


    Bai Ruyue thanked her after hearing what she said, and directly placed the Yun Zi in her hand into the Dragon Eye facing her.


    Old Wang was startled, then looked at Bai Ruyue suspiciously, while the Elder Wen Xin opened his eyes even wider, clearly showing that the two of them did not understand the intention behind Bai Ruyue''s step.


    As a result, the Old Wang fell into deep thought, and the Elder Wen Xin became even more confused. As for Bai Ruyue, he looked at Yun Zi on his plate, calculating his gains and losses at the fastest speed possible.


    She knew that she had lost the upper hand, but Demon Suppressing King had shown her that she could kill her opponent with a single move.


    It was true that from the start, this round had not been intentionally watched from every corner, but Bai Ruyue believed that there was hope for survival within this mess.


    Therefore, when she put down one of the bridges to mess up the enemy forces, she immediately began to calculate which type of rescue was the most likely.


    As a result, when the Old Wang finally let Yun Zi down, she had already quickly landed according to her own calculations.


    For the one in the upper hand, it would take a long time for him to think of falling, but for the one in the lower hand, his movements were extremely quick.


    Chang Wu who was not knowledgeable in chess could only accompany Elder Qiao at the side to play "snatch", while on the other hand it was Han Yu, who watched the game with relish.


    In the blink of an eye, the match went on and on. After the match ended, Bai Ruyue was unable to win, but she had delayed the recruitment to twelve steps.


    "That was close!" I was almost turned into a victory by you! " Old Wang said as he wiped off the sweat on his forehead with his sleeves: "Alright, Bai Ruyue, your chess skills are really high!"


    At this moment, Bai Ruyue was not courteous at all, she started to reconstruct the chess piece very quickly, just like how she was when she took over.


    "Take a good look. Is this how I looked when I started?" Bai Ruyue asked very seriously.


    Old Wang looked down for a moment and confirmed that he nodded his head. Bai Ruyue picked up Yun Zi and got off, but Yun Zi this time did not.


    "You''re going to use it a second time?"


    "Right."


    "Before you have the confidence, I advise you not to waste this opportunity. After all, many people are working hard to earn points in the secret realm that I am about to open."


    "I know, but I''m confident that I can win this time!" Bai Ruyue gestured towards Old Wang, causing him to immediately lower her head to observe the situation.


    "Are you sure you can turn the tide?" Elder Wen Xin was very suspicious, but Bai Ruyue smiled and nodded: "Of course."


    Of course, the result was that both sides clashed back and forth for a full hour. Bai Ruyue fought with the Old Wang for twenty-one moves before being devoured by the latter into her last stronghold.


    "You lost!" Old Wang laughed proudly, and then quickly displayed a warning gesture, "Little girl, this is a good thing for you to be passionate, but it is not easy to be impulsive when doing things, you should be calm and do it after you are confident. Now, you have lost the chance I gave you to open the secret realm."


    Bai Ruyue laughed at this moment: "What Sir Wang said, Ru Yue agrees. However, I''m afraid you are mistaken, I have won this round."


    "What?" Old Wang was startled. "Your base is gone?"


    Bai Ruyue, however, extended a hand and pointed to the Yun Zi she had eaten, "If my calculations are not wrong, I have eaten one more Yun Zi than you, so I will beat you by a son."


    Old Wang was startled: "Impossible!" He said that it was impossible, but immediately started counting, and the result was, Bai Ruyue took one more of his sons!


    "Victory!" We won! " Elder Wen Xin was immediately as happy as a child, while he stared at Bai Ruyue in astonishment: "Have you been counting?"


    Bai Ruyue laughed: This is my first time fighting with you, I wanted to win against you in terms of the situation, but there is no way to save my move, the moment I lose, I realised that I was wrong, losing in a battle does not mean that I have truly lost, so by the time we resume our match, I had already started to calculate the losses on both sides.


    She smiled as she touched Yun Zi''s hands, "Then I realized, although I looked like I was in a desperate situation, but because I fought very hard earlier on, I only had seven sons less than you. So, my next move, even if I lost the whole situation, I would still have to fight eight sons to win.


    "Wonderful!" Old Wang''s face revealed a look of praise, "Screw that! Girl, you''re not simple! Despite being young, he had a great general. No, he had the wisdom and mentality of a great master. Not bad! "That''s right!"


    Seeing Old Wang''s excited and praising expression, Bai Ruyue''s face reddened. She was not a little girl!


    She might not have the wisdom of an expert, but she had followed Qing Moyan for too long, and was accustomed to his way of thinking regarding how to handle matters.


    Because in terms of Nine Realms, if she was tied up by the situation on the surface, then she would most likely be led astray by the nose. As a result, she was naturally accustomed to judging the direction of her actions by the benefits she obtained.


    Therefore, this time, she had lost and won the game, so it was more out of habit than wisdom and mental strength of mind.


    "Don''t boast, promise to open a secret plane for her!" Elder Wen Xin excitedly helped him ask for a reward, and very happily, he took out a contract and gave it to Bai Ruyue:


    "This is a mystic realm token. If I lose to you, pretend to be good. When you think you and your team members are ready, light this token and you can enter the mystic realm."


    Bai Ruyue accepted it gratefully, turned her head and smiled to Elder Wen Xin: "You should cash in now!"


    Elder Wen Xin nodded: "I always keep my word." As he spoke, he grabbed a pen and paper and started drawing and writing, and then passed the paper to Bai Ruyue.


    "This mission is very suitable for you. Although the difficulty is not small, it shouldn''t be a problem for you guys." She then looked at Junior Qiao:


    "The person I want to recommend is very strong. If you can absorb him into the team, I can guarantee that your team''s strength can be increased by at least a level, but whether or not you have the ability to get him into your team will depend on your own ability!"


    When his words reached this point, Elder Wen Xin withdrew his gaze from Junior Qiao''s body. However, Junior Qiao''s expression was extremely ugly: "master, you can''t be talking about that bastard, right?!"


    Elder Wen Xin laughed, "You can''t deny that. That bastard is very strong!" ¡ª ¡ª


    The explosion lasted for more than ten days, and he had used up all of his saved time, so it was time for the second half of the night.

 C340

    Junior Qiao seemed to be choked by master''s words, and just glared at him without saying anything.


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes: "Who is it? How are you a bastard? "


    Junior Qiao turned his head and left without saying anything. However, Elder Wen Xin stroked his beard with a smile: "Let''s wait for him to tell you! "I''ll tell you three secrets about the mission here!"


    After saying that, he walked to the side, and Bai Ruyue could only follow him to the side.


    Immediately, a wall of soul power rose up from the ground, following that, everyone saw Elder Wen Xin chattering non-stop, while Bai Ruyue''s expression, was one of shock for a moment, and then nodded as if suddenly enlightened, for a while, it was mixed with happiness and sorrow.


    After the old man tore down the wall of soul power, Bai Ruyue, who was walking back, did not immediately pull everyone over to complete the mission excitedly. Instead, she looked at the Junior Qiao and asked, "Everyone, I have a few questions for you."


    Hearing that, everyone came over, including Junior Qiao whose expression was extremely bad.


    "First of all, what kind of height do you want to reach in your lives?"


    "Second, how much gain, loss, and defeat can you go through in this climb?"


    Third, this team is only formed for the primary stage. However, if I say that from today onwards, we will never separate from each other, and will always remain as teams, will you be willing to tie us up together?


    Bai Ruyue asked three questions, but stopped everyone from answering.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, I will only need your answer tomorrow!" After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, she glanced at Junior Qiao, "Regarding you, I still need to ask, do you like people the most, and would you be able to partner with people you loathe the most?"


    Hearing this, Junior Qiao''s face darkened. He looked at Bai Ruyue and asked a question, "If a person has betrayed your trust in the past, could it be that you will still hand over your back to him?"


    The Junior Qiao didn''t wait for Bai Ruyue''s reply before he picked up the Elder Qiao and left with big strides. The remaining people, who looked at each other, felt that the atmosphere wasn''t right.


    "What''s going on?" Han Yu asked softly.


    Bai Ruyue bit her lower lip: "I want to become the brightest star, but I don''t have the strength alone. I need a team, the strongest team, and a team that doesn''t have any gaps from the inside out!"


    After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, she also walked forward with large strides. Chang Wu directly followed behind him as if he had no idea what was going on.


    At this time, Elder Wen Xin gave him a faint smile. Han Yu bit her lower lip, and silently turned her head to follow Bai Ruyue out.


    When the five of them went out, they were still in good spirits, but when they returned, all of them had different expressions on their faces.


    Junior Qiao''s black face was indignant, Elder Qiao was cute and innocent;


    Chang Wu was at a loss, the cold jade was at a loss.


    As for Bai Ruyue, her heart was heavy.


    Inside the big house, because of the death of the country leader, the courtyard had started to be filled with white sticks hanging on the wall and white cloth. Lady Baiyan was busy instructing the people to prepare everywhere, while the five of them hid in their own courtyards, not looking for anyone.


    "Ai!" After Chang Wu let out his fifth sigh, Tie Niu, who was at the side preparing to do some work, couldn''t help but exclaim: "Brother, what are you sighing about! Didn''t you already say that you will definitely follow your junior in this lifetime!? "


    "I want to follow, and I''m willing to follow, but I''m pretty useless. I feel like I''m dragging her down a bit."


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Don''t tell me that a lot of teams want you, so why are you useless? "


    "My battle qi is too weak. Right now, my only use in the team is to create offensive pills. However, this thing needs to be prepared in advance. If the pills in my hand are used up, wouldn''t that mean ¡­?"


    Looking at Chang Wu''s opened hands and his expression of awkwardness, Tie Niu reached out and slapped the table:


    "Alright, brother, I understand what you''re worried about!" Listen to me, there''s a craftsman called Master in the Ningdu, the crossbows he designed are very powerful, and are the best weapon for defense and offense. Big brother will buy one for you to take care of now, and in the future, you can ask master who has the best body technique, and it might not be a burden! "


    Chang Wu''s eyes were immediately filled with excitement: "Big brother! Thank you! I''ll go with you! "


    Junior Qiao was holding a small knife to cut a piece of wood. Elder Qiao was squatting beside him with his hands on his cheeks and stared at the piece of wood with anticipation.


    The small knife quickly cut the wood. Not long after, a piece of wood became thinner and thinner, thus Elder Qiao frowned:


    "Brother!" "The lumberbear monster is a fatty, you''re cutting it too fine ¡­" Elder Qiao muttered unhappily, but Junior Qiao could not hear him. He was still peeling wood, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    Finally, when a piece of wood was sliced into a chopstick, the Elder Qiao shouted in dissatisfaction, "Brother, you''re so annoying!"


    In the midst of his disgust, Junior Qiao''s blade cut his own hand. A heart-wrenching pain caused his soul to return to its original position, while Elder Qiao was frightened by the blood that gushed out of Junior Qiao''s hand: "Big Brother, you''re bleeding! You''re bleeding! "


    "I know." Junior Qiao let out a helpless sigh, and quickly fished out a few Gold Sore Medicine and poured it on, then fished out a Kernels.


    "Brother, do you still remember Ye Yi?" The Junior Qiao looked at the Elder Qiao and said in a somewhat faint voice.


    Elder Qiao immediately nodded: "I remember! "He''s the worst, snatching my flesh every time!"


    Junior Qiao looked at Elder Qiao who had pursed his lips, not knowing what to say. At this time, Elder Qiao said, "However, long time no see, where did he go? Why aren''t you looking for him to play?"


    Junior Qiao smiled bitterly when he heard this: "You hate him, and I also hate him. Why do you still want to see him again?"


    Elder Qiao''s neck tilted, "But, even if he''s annoying, isn''t he our teammate? "Bro, didn''t you say we are one family?"


    Junior Qiao froze for a moment. After a few seconds, he smiled bitterly and shook his head: "He is not our family. From the moment he turned into a bastard, he was not our family."


    Elder Qiao looked at him, confused. "That''s not right! Mom once said that family is family. No matter what happens, it can''t be changed! "


    "But he hurt us, bullied us ¡­"


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s not intentional!" The Elder Qiao replied in an extremely inappropriate manner, "Thank goodness you didn''t do what you had promised me many times. I wasn''t angry at you, was I?"


    Junior Qiao became silent. He looked at Elder Qiao and did not know what to say. At this moment, Elder Qiao had already picked up the wood that had been cut off from the ground.


    Junior Qiao was stunned when he heard this. "When?"


    "The last time he brought someone to break your Thunder Cloud Bead, I got up to get food from the chef when I was hungry, and then I saw him squatting downstairs and crying by himself."

 C341

    Leaning against the door, Bai Ruyue saw that the room was completely covered in white, and the depression in her heart became even worse.


    The Junior Qiao asked her this ¡ª if someone betrayed your trust, would you still hand over your background to them? This caused Bai Ruyue to not even know how to face it.


    She asked herself if she was a petty person, but the answer was actually vague.


    However, when she thought back to her previous life, it seemed that she was the same as Qing Moyan, a petty person who would take revenge no matter what.


    Therefore, she didn''t even know what kind of condition she was in. What was even more important was that anyone who had previously betrayed her or provoked her in her previous life would all be dealt with by Qing Moyan, with the exception of Qing Moyan himself.


    He betrayed her. He abandoned her on his wedding night without explaining or informing her. This caused her to experience the most brutal darkness in her moment of longing for happiness.


    A thousand years of mutual knowledge, a thousand years of tireless efforts, she and him could finally cultivate to a positive outcome, but in the end ¡­ She became a gift on someone else''s bed!


    Such a cruel fact was the greatest blow to love and faith. At that moment, she was in so much pain that she wished she were dead. At that moment, she was even more furious!


    Hence, she decided to reincarnate. She came to this world without any regret, just to settle scores with Qing Moyan, to get revenge!


    But now, even if you ask her if she can trust Qing Moyan with her back, she actually doesn''t know what the answer is!


    Can you? How can that be! With her heart broken and her trust ruined, she felt she couldn''t do it.


    But you really don''t want to, she thought again. If it was an invasion by the Goblins, when she stood together with Qing Moyan against the Goblins, she would still send her back towards him ¡­


    Ah!" The more Bai Ruyue thought about it, the more agitated she became. She stretched out her hand to tug at her hair, but at this moment, the cold jade appeared in her sight.


    "What''s wrong?" he whispered as he walked over to her and looked at her own tousled hair.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just a bit irritated." There were some things that she couldn''t let out, so Bai Ruyue could only randomly answer them and ask: "Why are you here? What''s the matter? "


    "You asked those three questions during the day ¡­"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to give me the answer. Think about it carefully. Give it to me tomorrow." Bai Ruyue immediately interrupted him, but Han Yu laughed: "No, the more I think, the more chaotic my thoughts become, why not I just let my thoughts run along with them."


    Bai Ruyue raised her eyebrows, and after looking at the cold jade for a few breaths of time, she said, "Alright, then your answer is..."


    "Before I give you the answer, I just want to ask you one question. What do you think of Star Monster? "


    Han Yu asked very straightforwardly, as though she was exposing his true identity. Bai Ruyue''s heart skipped a beat, and then said: "Star Monster is not Blood Demon, and is harmless."


    Hanyu nodded, "So, my answer is simple: follow me. Anyway, you won''t mind my dragging you down."


    Bai Ruyue pursed her lips: "I''m the main burden right now." After she finished speaking, she patted Han Yu''s shoulder and said in a completely elder manner:


    "Since you''ve decided to keep your strength hidden, you should keep it hidden!" You are not allowed to mention the word Star Monster again. "


    Hanyu looked at Bai Ruyue, "So you already knew my identity and the situation I am in?"


    Bai Ruyue smiled, "Actually you know about me too, but I don''t care how much you remember after you come out, just pretend that you never knew.


    Han Yu nodded her head, "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    Just as Bai Ruyue was about to speak with a smile, she glanced to the side ¡ª Junior Qiao was coming over with Elder Qiao on his back.


    "Another one who wants to give me an active answer?" Bai Ruyue laughed and asked, but Junior Qiao''s expression was still not too good as he carried Elder Qiao to the front:


    "I don''t know what kind of answer I can give you, because I feel that before I can ask you for an answer, you have to first know what the person recommended by my master is like."


    "Your master can only tell me two things. Firstly, he was once your captain, and secondly, he is also the son of you and the Elder Qiao."


    "Yes." As the Junior Qiao spoke, he put down the Elder Qiao and sat on the steps, then began to explain:


    It turned out that Ye Yi was the eldest son of the Ye Family, because the Qiao and Ye Families had always been neighbors and were on good terms with each other, so they often played together.


    He was very strong, and he was also very outstanding. However, his competitive spirit was especially strong, so strong that if anyone surpassed him, he wouldn''t be able to sleep or eat in peace.


    However, no matter what, he had a very good relationship with the Elder Qiao, and because of the special circumstances of the Elder Qiao, the both of them took care of him.


    Back then, they had all come to the Lingxiao Pavilion together and because of Ye Yi''s powerful strength and his extremely strong desire to be the leader, he became the leader.


    They established a team called the "Thunder Dragon", and at that time, it was the Lingxiao Pavilion from a year ago that brought about the spotlight.


    As the captain, he received great attention and had a bright future. He even received an audience with the Demon Suppressing King to give him encouragement, but at the moment when he was in the limelight, the success or failure of a mission caused everything to fall into chaos!


    It was a high level mission, and the difficulty level wasn''t that high to begin with. However, because of the challenges they faced, they had to face two of them at once.


    At that time, Ye Yi was also full of confidence, but when they reached the Mission State, he realized that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t save the situation from failure.


    "At that time, his mental state was extremely terrible, and his entire person seemed to be filled with a terrifying depression. We were all extremely anxious, but we had all done our best ¡­" Junior Qiao''s eyes were full of helpless pain.


    Under the heavy pressure of Ye Yi''s body, if he wanted to turn the tide, he chose to advance rashly and enter the depths from the back of the demon.


    However, at that time, the intelligence team was very sure that there was an ambush behind them.


    The captain was the biggest, so everyone obeyed. As a result, they were ambushed.


    At that moment, no one complained about Ye Yi, but Ye Yi had a crazy attitude, as if he was fighting with the rest of the demon clan! He did not hesitate to risk his life!


    "At the end of that mission, we won. However, other than the Elder Qiao and I, and him, everyone else died!" "My seven best brothers are all dead. I wanted to comfort him, but do you know what he said?"


    "He said they died because they were useless! What''s worse is that after he received the rewards on the second day, he exchanged all his points for items and then dissolved the team. "


    "And then?"


    "After?" I can''t bear to see him act like this, so I specially went to try to persuade him, but not only did he beat me up, he even destroyed the treasure my mother left us, the Thunder Cloud Bead, in front of everyone! "

 C342

    At this point in time, the Junior Qiao''s statement had already caused his emotions to be a little unsettled.


    Different from the temperament of the children in Elder Qiao, the destruction of the remnants seemed to have broken the bottom line that he could endure. Thus, from the moment he had reached this point, he could no longer continue.


    "It sounds like he''s in a bad mood." "I reckon that the deaths of the seven members of the team have caused him quite a bit of psychological damage."


    "That''s right. I also understand that, but I was going to advise him. How could he possibly injure me?"


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m embarrassed, he actually told me to scram after destroying the Thunder Cloud Bead! Say that we''re useless, that''s why we ended up like this! "


    "When all of us are facing the monster''s ambush, none of us care even if we die! Why should he blame us?!"


    The Junior Qiao was so excited that his breathing became rough. On the other hand, Bai Ruyue looked at him and sighed, saying, "So you came to tell me, to give up on this person?"


    Junior Qiao''s mouth twisted but he did not speak. Instead, he shook his head and said, "Big Brother Ye Yi is hateful, but big brother Ye Yi is family."


    Elder Qiao''s words made Bai Ruyue and Hanyu glance at each other. At this time, Junior Qiao spoke again, "Elder Qiao said that he saw Ye Yi secretly crying before."


    Bai Ruyue slightly frowned: "Now that it''s like this, I actually want to meet this person."


    When Bai Ruyue brought the person, Han Yu, to follow the Great Junior Qiao to find Ye Yi, Tie Niu and Chang Wu arrived at the blacksmith''s mansion.


    After offering ten taels of silver, the sect finally gave them the opportunity to enter the sect to pay their respects. Only when the two of them were full of hope and entered the sect did they realize that not only the two of them had come, but dozens of people!


    At this moment, everyone was crowded into the courtyard that wasn''t too big. The cheering and bidding was completely an auction.


    Chang Wu immediately asked around to find out, the craftsman was already old, the crossbows in his hands were already sold out, but his children could not inherit his skills, and could not create his own bow and crossbows!


    Therefore, he took out the blueprint and auctioned it off. The highest bidder would have it.


    Tie Niu and Chang Wu added together, and immediately joined the list of auctioneers.


    However, there were many more people who needed more money than them. The two of them weren''t here to compete in the auction and didn''t have all their belongings with them, so they could only return disappointed.


    "Don''t be discouraged!" Tie Niu saw that the Chang Wu brothers were depressed and immediately comforted them: "I think there are weapons like blueprints and products in the auction house, should we go and take a look?"


    "Big brother, I know you have good intentions, but with the death of the country leader, the market is closed!" Chang Wu had to remind him of this helpless reality. Just now, that craftsman made a request to his peers in his own courtyard, otherwise, they would not have met him.


    "Then let''s wait a little longer! In short, Big Bro will definitely find you a weapon that will help you improve your fighting strength! " Tie Niu patted his chest and made a wish, Chang Wu''s eyes were once again brimming with hope: Alright, in the future, I will also make use of this opportunity, if there is anything else, I will concoct some pills and bring it with me!


    The two brothers returned to the big house full of energy. However, Bai Ruyue and the rest stood in front of a courtyard that was tightly shut, and looked around.


    "Are you sure it''s here?"


    Bai Ruyue looked at the thick layer of fallen leaves in front of the door and seriously suspected that no one lived here.


    "This is the house he bought, but I don''t know if it''s here or not." Junior Qiao said as he stood under a tree by the door, not too close.


    "You guys wait here, I''ll go in and take a look." Just as Bai Ruyue was about to knock on the door, Hanyu knocked on the door first: "I will accompany you in!"


    As he spoke, his hand found the knocker, but the door creaked open at the touch.


    Bai Ruyue and Han Yu looked at each other, and Han Yu immediately released her soul force and led Bai Ruyue in.


    It was a small house, with only two entrances.


    Although he did not say it out loud, but because it was unique, it was still a relatively expensive property in Ningdu.


    Broken flower pots and the like were scattered all over the courtyard, making it look extremely messy and terrible. As they approached the main house, they discovered that even more wine jars were scattered all over the place.


    In that moment, Bai Ruyue felt that this person was not necessarily reliable, and started to seriously suspect that there really was a problem with the candidate recommended by the Elder Wen Xin.


    It was a bedroom, but it looked more like a mourning hall.


    Because there were nine tablets piled up in the room, other than the two that belonged to Ye Yi''s parents, the seven people surrounding them were obviously the seven people inside the group.


    At this moment, this very deep snoring sound could be heard in the room. Han Yu and Bai Ruyu followed the sound and saw a disheveled man lying on the bed. In his hands was a jug of wine!


    Bai Ruyue was completely unable to see what this person looked like, because he was too slovenly ¡ª her hair was disheveled, and the beard on her chin was mixed with her dirty clothes that were also turning black. This caused Bai Ruyue to see a lump of darkness lying there.


    The most important thing was the stench of alcohol on him!


    But just as Bai Ruyue was retreating in disgust, the cold jade eyes opened wide, and she immediately grabbed onto the silver chain that was around the man''s neck ¡ª ¡ª This chain was turning black.


    "Who?" Ye Yi who was unconscious in the alcohol suddenly opened his eyes, accompanied by a shout, the killing intent instantly dispersed!


    His palm wind was like a blade as it directly struck towards the cold jade at his side. The cold jade was very light and agile as it dodged, but that person''s palm was actually a golden blade! It even slashed forward while sticking close to the cold jade''s body!


    "Be careful!" Bai Ruyue cried out in alarm, the cold jade quickly retreated a step to increase the distance between them, but Ye Yi''s hand suddenly turned, the blade form immediately transforming into a bone cutting wheel, flying straight towards the cold jade''s waist!


    "Defend!" With a shout from Bai Ruyue, she released her soul power to stand in front of Han Yu, while at the same time, a ball of blue colored flame flashed in Han Yu''s hand...


    Because Bai Ruyue''s soul power had helped him block the attack, he decisively retracted the heavenly fire that she had best not leak out. Instead, she took out the jade pendant that had previously brought about all of the unforeseen events and killing intent towards him!


    At this time, Ye Yi''s attack was blocked by Bai Ruyue''s soul power, and in shock, he gathered his battle qi into a pair of axes, preparing to cut apart Bai Ruyue''s soul power wall.


    And at the same time, excitement that he had grabbed a treasure flashed past Bai Ruyue''s eyes ¡ª ¡ª The ruyi eight treasure golden vein?


    This guy was indeed a strong person!

 C343

    The Fulfillment Realm''s Eight Treasures Gold Meridian was ranked third in the Gold Meridian Battlefield.


    It could not compare to the top ten million golden elephant meridians, and could change many things. However, its eight changes allowed him to freely switch between melee and ranged attacks.


    It could turn stones into gold, and gold into stones, constantly changing between the strongest attack and the strongest defense, and it was never lacking money.


    However, because of this change, its attack power and defense were also extremely strong and could not be underestimated.


    However, the moment Bai Ruyue saw him stop her attack and stare at the jade pendant, she immediately realized that this person was related to Yan Kingdom, if not ¡­


    "Who, who are you? How could there be this piece of jade? " Ye Yi''s gaze was still murderous, but his shoulders were trembling, though it was unknown if it was due to excitement or nervousness.


    Han Yu sighed, "The Supreme Emperor Map."


    After he said these four words, Ye Yi actually retreated two steps in succession, and then looked at him with a doubtful and astonished gaze: "You, who are you?"


    The second time he asked, the murderous intent in the voice was reduced by a lot, and this time, the blue sky fire qi was once again released by Han Yu.


    When the azure colored flame swayed in the cold jade palm, Ye Yi knelt down and kowtowed, "The descendant of the Yan Kingdom''s Ye Family, Ye Yi, greets Master!"


    Han Yu kept her Spirit Qi and looked at Ye Yi: "Star of the Eight Directions, which side is behind you?"


    "Metal West, I am a general from the West." As Ye Yi said that, he extended his hand out the silver chain around his neck, and used his strength to rub the silver medallion. Immediately, the silver medallion lit up, and when Bai Ruyue took a closer look, he saw a winged tiger on it.


    Han Yu immediately reached out and pulled Ye Yi up, "So you''re the Flying Tiger Queen."


    Ye Yi looked at the cold jade, his eyes were filled with disbelief: "This subordinate never expected to see Your Majesty again in my lifetime."


    When the two of them spoke, their eyes were actually reddened, Bai Ruyue immediately turned and left, he believed that the two of them had a lot to say.


    As for whether this Ye Yi was a human or a twin bloodlines like Hanyu, he would have to wait and see.


    Bai Ruyue quietly left the room. Outside the room, Junior Qiao and Elder Qiao were standing under a tree, looking around. Seeing Bai Ruyue coming out, he immediately asked: "How is it? Is anyone there? "


    Bai Ruyue nodded, "Yes."


    "What''s the situation with him?" There was concern and alienation in Junior Qiao''s eyes.


    Bai Ruyue walked over with a twisted mouth: "He just woke up, he should be excited now!"


    "Hmph, getting drunk again!" The Junior Qiao said angrily, and suddenly felt that the last half of Bai Ruyue''s sentence was wrong. The most important part was that when Bai Ruyue and Han Yu went in, only Bai Ruyue came out!


    "Where''s Big Brother Han?" Junior Qiao immediately became alert, Bai Ruyue extended his hand and pulled at his sleeves, then tilted her head to look at Junior Qiao: "I think he should join our team."


    "What?" Junior Qiao frowned: "Do you think you can join our team with his appearance? Aren''t you afraid that he will mess with us? "


    Bai Ruyue shook her head: "No, I am the leader of our team! As for his current appearance, it should not be long before it changes. "


    Junior Qiao looked at Bai Ruyue in astonishment: "Captain, where did your confidence come from? He''s just a piece of mud right now! "


    "I know." After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, he turned her head to look at the house: "Have you ever entered this courtyard?"


    "Of course!"


    "I said something."


    Junior Qiao paused for a moment, then shook his head: "I came here twice, and both times he blocked me outside the door. After that, I blocked him at the inn, but he beat me up instead!"


    Bai Ruyue glanced at Junior Qiao sympathetically when she heard this: "Wait, come in with me. You''ll know whether or not he still has the qualifications to join the group."


    Junior Qiao looked at Bai Ruyue suspiciously: "What''s inside the house?"


    "Won''t you know soon?"


    After waiting for an entire hour, Bai Ruyue released her soul energy and sensed the two people''s first wave of emotions. Then, she immediately brought the Great Junior Qiao into the house.


    The ground was in a mess, causing Junior Qiao''s expression to always be terrible. However, when they entered the back room and saw the rows of tablets, Junior Qiao immediately froze.


    At this time, Ye Yi stood at the side with a face full of shame.


    "What the hell do you mean?" Finally, after staring at the tablet for more than ten seconds, Junior Qiao turned his head to look at Ye Yi.


    "My apologies, I am unable to face it." Ye Yi sighed: "It''s my arrogance, so strong and ruthless, causing them harm."


    "Then isn''t it a shame that you can''t recover from this setback? If you beat me up and destroyed the things my mother left me, wouldn''t you be ashamed of yourself? "


    bit his lips in difficulty, but at this time, Hanyu stood out and said, "Actually, it was a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" Junior Qiao looked at the cold jade in shock.


    "My Lord!" Ye Yi shouted excitedly, he shook his head at Han Yu, signalling him not to speak, but Han Yu waved her hand: "It''s fine, they are my teammates, they are the people I can trust."


    Ye Yi was stunned, but Junior Qiao looked at the two of them in shock: "You two know each other? What did he call you just now? "Master?"


    "That''s right, I''m Ye Yi''s little master. This was something we only found out an hour ago, but he beat you up and he couldn''t recover from his defeat. He mostly wanted to protect you."


    "Protect me?" Junior Qiao was completely stunned, while Hanyu and Ye Yi spoke out each other''s words.


    So it turns out that Ye Yi had indeed advanced rashly during that mission, but in order to win, and to protect everyone to the maximum, he had no choice but to use his hidden clan''s skills.


    With this, he had revealed himself. The moment he was released from his mission status, he discovered that he wasn''t being watched. There were even some people who started to assassinate him.


    He was strong and did not fear killing, so he was not afraid of assassinations like this. But since the Junior Qiao and the Elder Qiao were his friends and teammates, he could not see them in danger, and this danger was mixed with the secrets of Yan Kingdom. Thus, he could not give the Junior Qiao and the Elder Qiao an explanation.


    With no other choice, he could only make himself into a bastard and drag everyone away from him with him. Junior Qiao, however, was a stubborn person, and actually went to block him three to five times.


    The time he attacked Junior Qiao was when he was being stalked. In order to not drag Junior Qiao down with him, he had no choice but to beat Junior Qiao to the ground and be carried away by the people with Lingxiao Pavilion.


    As for destroying the Cloud Thunder Pearl, it was completely forced upon him by the circumstances, so he had no choice but to do so!


    After hearing all of the inner factors, Junior Qiao glared at Ye Yi and asked, "Who exactly are you?"

 C344

    "This question of yours, let''s talk about it later. Chang Wu is not here, if Ye Yi joins the party, I''ll have to recount it again!"


    "I can''t join the party, I have already been targeted by those people. If I join the party, I will implicate you all, and if I were to be discovered by them, that would be very troublesome!"


    Hearing that, Hanyu smiled faintly: "Life and death are in the heavens. I''ve been hiding for too long and my life is not relaxed at all. How about this, I''ll just leave it as it is, very much!"


    "But ¡­"


    "Don''t say ''but''!" Bai Ruyue patted her chest: "This captain is from the Demon Suppressing King Palace. Whoever moves my members will be provoking the Demon Suppressing King. At that time, I guarantee that we''ll clean up all those trash!"


    Bai Ruyue pretended to be a big sister, causing Han Yu to smile faintly. However, at this moment, Ye Yi seemed to have shifted his focus onto Bai Ruyue: "This is ¡­"


    "My close friend is obviously our team captain. Her name is Bai Ruyue." Han Yu introduced Ye Yi, but upon hearing the name, Ye Yi was stunned:


    "Bai Ruyue? You are the darling of the Demon Suppressing King? " Ye Yi was excited, but after hearing what she said she curled her lips: Wow, this identity, is it something that everyone wants to know?


    She couldn''t deny that, because Demon Suppressing King didn''t give her the right to speak the truth. Although the members of the party knew that she had only cooperated with the act, that was before the Prince had sent the warning slip, and even if she wanted to explain it now, she couldn''t.


    Han Yu patted on Ye Yi''s shoulders: With such a powerful leader protecting us, what are you afraid of? "Hurry up and pack up. Let''s leave this place!"


    "Where do you want me to go?"


    "My house." Bai Ruyue shrugged her shoulders: "There is Demon Suppressing King''s Wolf Tiger Leopard Cavalry at the entrance! Those people would never dare to provoke me. "


    Just like this, because Han Yu was his lord, Ye Yi was brought into Bai Ruyue''s mansion effortlessly without even needing to use any lips. Naturally, he became a new member as well.


    Considering the relationship between him and Han Yu, it was naturally arranged for him to stay in Han Yu''s courtyard.


    Therefore, after entering the Palace, he immediately cleaned up and tidied up. As he was tidying up, Han Yu told Junior Qiao, Chang Wu and the rest about each other''s origins.


    Han Yu did not mention his identity as the Star Monster, and only said that he was from the Yan Kingdom.


    It was only natural that Chang Wu and the others would sympathize with him, thinking that he had been implicated as an innocent and had been targeted by a group of people who had no reason to hate him.


    Junior Qiao, on the other hand, had not spoken a word since the beginning to end. He knew that Han Yu and Ye Yi must have been hiding something, otherwise, he wouldn''t be this nervous towards the enemy, and even more so wouldn''t have harmed others in order to not pull him into the water.


    The water must be very deep.


    After talking for more than two hours, Ye Yi finally appeared in front of everyone, accompanied by a maid.


    With a tall and sturdy body, coupled with a bronze resolute face, even though he didn''t look like he was sitting on the cold jade, Junior Qiao, who had such a high face, was still a clean and honest person.


    However, Bai Ruyue, who had seen his body emitting killing intent, knew that this person was definitely not a person who was good enough to match her thick face.


    After saying a few welcoming words and exchanging a few more pleasantries, they both left.


    Not long after Junior Qiao returned to his room, depressed, Ye Yi and Han Yu found him.


    "I know there are some things that will always make your heart ache if I don''t tell you. But if I tell you the truth, I''m afraid you won''t be able to accept it." Ye Yi''s face was filled with a difficult expression.


    Junior Qiao stared at him: "If you don''t tell me, you will lose me as a friend forever. You said, the worst case is that there''s no way to save it and you won''t lose anything."


    After Ye Yi heard this, he hesitated for a moment before moving closer to the Junior Qiao. "Alright, then I''ll tell you the truth."


    His body suddenly swayed as he spoke, and white fur sprouted out of his body. When his thick face almost turned into a tiger''s head, Junior Qiao was already unable to say anything.


    "I am a White Tiger Star Monster with a half human, half demon bloodline. After my ancestors were subdued by the king of Yan Nation and accepted under his command, I have been guarding a region for him."


    "Although the Yan Kingdom disappeared later on and the Your Majesty passed away, the loyalty of our ancestors was passed down from generation to generation, so I was the Lord''s absolute loyalist."


    "My bloodline possesses the power of the Star Monster, that day... In order to obtain victory, not only have I killed all of you, I have also revealed the power of my Star Monster, which in the end attracted a group of hunters. It was also because of this that I had no choice but to keep my distance from all of you. "


    After Ye Yi finished speaking, his body shook, the white fur on his body retracted back into his body, he had completely returned to his human form, and Junior Qiao sighed: "In your eyes, could it be that I am an idiot that does not divide Star Monster from Star Monster?"


    Ye Yi''s expression was filled with guilt and awkwardness: "Your parents met with misfortune in order to kill Blood Demon, and your brother almost lost his life because of that, I was afraid that you would know, and vent your anger on me."


    Hatred would make many people lose their rationality and cover their eyes.


    As someone who played a big game with Ye Yi, he naturally knew about the background of the Junior Qiao.


    "Don''t worry, I have my reasons. Although the Star Monster is a demon, she is naturally kind-hearted, and does not harm humans. She also relies on the essence of the sun and moon to cultivate, and does not engage in evil killing like the Blood Demon. I, am very clear."


    Junior Qiao saying this was equivalent to giving both of them a chance to start anew. Ye Yi then exchanged a few more words with Junior Qiao, before silently leaving the room accompanied by the cold jade.


    "Master, Your Majesty has been cursing for almost a thousand years, do you not intend to correct his reputation?"


    Hanyu shook her head: "Hiding in Inverse Species, is my father''s choice. I must respect him! Furthermore, the situation for the human race isn''t too good. If I am to uphold my father''s reputation, I will definitely send some spies to the edge of danger. If the demon race attacks again, I''m afraid the human race is in danger. "


    Ye Yi glanced at the cold jade when he heard this: "Master, there''s something that I don''t know whether or not I should say."


    "Go ahead."


    "Although we have the blood of the human race, it is rare for us to have the protection of the human race when we are living again. Is it right for us to work so hard for the great cause of the human race?"


    Han Yu blinked her eyes, "I don''t know. To be honest, I have been attacked by humans but have also received their help. Everything in the world, there are always bad things. I can''t be disappointed in this world because of bad things, nor can I praise and praise this world because of good things."


    As he spoke, he raised his head to look at the beautiful sunset. "But, I know that if we live, we should be good to people and everything else. Otherwise, wouldn''t we be the same as the Blood Demon?"


    Ye Yi paused for a moment, then nodded his head: "You''re right, I cannot become a bastard like the Blood Demon!"


    "The blood of the human race flows in our bodies. It is our duty to pay for the future of the human race."

 C345

    With Ye Yi joining them, it could be said that his Waste Firewood Team had increased by leaps and bounds.


    Originally, the main attacker in this team was the Junior Qiao, the main method of attack was to attack with the pills.


    Of course, they did indeed possess the strongest defense and assailant, Elder Qiao. However, because of the characteristic of Elder Qiao, which was activated by an unknown factor, it could basically be excluded from regular strength.


    As a result, Ye Yi''s participation became particularly important:


    He had a shield, an axe, and a body protected by his Golden Mai Battle Qi. He was just like a meat shield!


    During the battle, he switched to a double-barbed or crocheted weapon. In just a few minutes, he had become a close-combat super assassin.


    If you need a remote? Okay! A bow and arrow? The spear could not be more valuable or more useful than him!


    Facing such a strong member, Bai Ruyue was naturally excited enough to want to do the mission.


    However, after considering the three secrets that the Elder Wen Xin had told her, she still asked everyone for their answers after much deliberation. In the end, they all agreed that they were willing to stick to the team''s pattern until the end.


    Thus, after getting her answer, Bai Ruyue didn''t hide the truth and shared the secret about the Lingxiao Pavilion mission.


    Firstly, Lingxiao Pavilion missions were not customized just for the sake of nurturing them. Many of them were missions to be entrusted to others, as well as missions to be accepted and accepted as battlefields where demons were slain.


    This was because Lingxiao Pavilion''s eldest son, a duke, had said that only true battle could develop the iron-blooded warriors and steel-like willpower.


    Secondly, because of the relationship of first place, in fact, every time everyone kills a demon, they would accumulate killing intent in the battlefield. Secondly, because of the relationship of first place, when everyone kills a demon, they would accumulate killing intent in the battlefield.


    This battle method had nothing to do with dou qi, it was purely based on the accumulation of willpower and killing intent, because this secret realm was very special, so it was a secret, and no one knew about it. Only when someone''s killing intent reached that point would they be notified, and they would have the chance to enter and try their luck.


    Third, there was another deep secret to the early stage of Lingxiao Pavilion, and that was that the Demon Suppressing King wanted to choose the strongest team from the Lingxiao Pavilion and train them to become the strongest team. Not only could they fight against the demon barbarians, they could also fight in a deeper level.


    "A deeper battle ground? "Where is that?" When everyone heard this curious question, Bai Ruyue shook her head to indicate that she did not know, but she had an answer in her heart.


    Nine Realms!


    Only in the Nine Realms would there be more races, complicated situations, and countless battles that required the strongest team!


    In the past, she and Qing Moyan had formed a team on top of the Nine Realms, but they had gathered together halfway, and each of them had their own pretensions. Although she and Qing Moyan had forcefully suppressed the people who could order them, these people still had willful situations appear from time to time.


    An uneasy order, or a slip of a number in the middle, had caused quite a bit of trouble.


    So when she heard from the Elder Wen Xin that the Demon Suppressing King had such a plan, her first thought was that if such a congenial group were to reach the Nine Realms level, as long as they were strong, then it would simply be like blocking the killing Buddha''s movements!


    Moreover, Bai Ruyue knew that there must be some channels in the Demon Suppressing King that had something to do with Nine Realms. Otherwise, where did the Dragon Emperor''s Pearl that she had eaten before come from?


    So she could not help but guess, was this idea the Demon Suppressing King''s idea, or was this communication coming from his Nine Realms?


    If it was a communication coming from the Nine Realms, then was it from Hua Mnalou''s side, or Qing Moyan''s side?


    "The world is big, not the world we know of." "We only know about Eighteen Continents, but the vast ocean beyond the Eighteen Continents is a place we have never set foot in. Perhaps, that is our future battlefield, which may not necessarily be one either."


    Everyone''s expression suddenly became excited, and Junior Qiao shouted out, "As long as I can kill the Blood Demon and protect the human race, no matter where I fight, I am not afraid!"


    "No!" Elder Qiao repeated the last few words along with Junior Qiao. A pair of arms was crossed at his waist as he put on a stand.


    "Captain, we will follow you!" After Han Yu finished speaking, he nodded towards Bai Ruyue very seriously. Thereupon, Ye Yi, Chang Wu and the other half of the reserve team all nodded their heads, indicating that they would not separate.


    "Good!" "That being the case, from now on, our quest direction will be adjusted, and our ranking will no longer be the most important. What is important is to truly train our teamwork, improve our combat coordination, and also to establish and strengthen our mutual trust in each other. This way, we can improve the strength of our entire team."


    Bai Ruyue stated her goal, and immediately obtained unanimous approval. At this time, Ye Yi could not help but say: "Leader, you really can''t see it, you are actually so clear-headed at such a young age!"


    Bai Ruyue looked at him sideways, "Don''t think that just because you''re young you''ll be weaker than you. Underestimating your opponent is the worst case scenario!"


    Ye Yi immediately shut his mouth when he heard it, but Han Yu smiled and did not say anything. In his heart, he was very clear that for a person who had been the leader of a team before, no matter if he failed before or not, he would bring an experienced person to evaluate Bai Ruyue.


    If he was to be wholeheartedly convinced, then he must have truly seen and felt it before. Only then would he be able to wholeheartedly accept it.


    "Let''s go and do a mission." Bai Ruyue waved her hands, and everyone immediately set off. Tie Niu, this member, was unable to fight, and could only forge artifacts, so after they left, the flames in his heart that she especially wanted to do something ignited, she too left the house.


    He went to look for his Forging counterparts to gather information, and urgently wanted to fill up a good weapon for Chang Wu to increase his fighting strength.


    "We will do this task!" Bai Ruyue told Old Wang of her choice. Old Wang looked at the extra Ye Yi and immediately said: Congratulations, you have gained a great general!


    Bai Ruyue smiled until her eyes curved into crescents: "You''re too courteous."


    "However, this mission is not an independent one. You might encounter other members in the mission. The real end of the mission is to have all the people in the town safely rescued."


    "So the reward will only be obtained after the entire mission is completed. That is to say, the team that saved the people in the town will receive the reward and points, and the others might not be able to get anything at all."


    After emphasizing this fact, Old Wang seriously asked: "You guys are not the strongest, are you sure you want to complete this mission?"


    "In the past, my goal in completing the mission was to obtain points, but after what Elder Wen Xin told me, my mission no longer concerns points, but the growth of us in the process."


    Bai Ruyue said very calmly, "Saving people and escorting them are the most difficult situations that happen to us. This is the biggest test for us."


    "If you understand the difficulty of this mission, then I won''t say anymore." Old Wang teleported them to the quest location after he gave them the treatment badge to protect himself at the most critical moment.

 C346

    As soon as the six of them landed on the ground, they found themselves in a muddy swamp.


    In front of him was a patch of fog.


    Bai Ruyue looked at the cold jade and immediately, the cold jade released wind qi. After a gust of wind blew against the fog, they were able to see clearly for a mere quarter of an hour.


    Thus, they saw a very large swampy area. There were a few scattered lights and it was extremely dark.


    "There''s light over there. Is that the village?" Chang Wu asked, but Bai Ruyue did not answer. Instead, she released all of her soul energy in order to investigate, but who would have thought that just as she released a bit of her soul energy, she immediately felt a heavy pressure.


    "Be careful, there''s a soul power formation here!" Bai Ruyue''s expression changed greatly as she quickly retracted her soul power.


    Her soul power was strong and her reaction was sharp. The moment she went out, she felt that something was wrong and immediately understood what was going on ¡ª she was using soul power to probe the formation. As its name implied, she was using soul power to detect the location of the demon race''s blood formation.


    Bai Ruyue suffered a loss of soul power and became extremely strong, so strong that she was able to escape.


    But Bai Ruyue did not dare to continue her search, because she could release her strong soul power, but it was impossible for her to maintain her stability for long. If there was a situation where she was unable to endure any further, and there was even the slightest deviation in the amount of soul power being released, then she would really be exposed!


    "If we can''t use our soul power, then how are we supposed to know the situation?" Before Bai Ruyue could reply, Ye Yi couldn''t help but say, "To observe with the naked eye, it''s just like a scout!"


    The moment he finished speaking, Han Yu and the Junior Qiao both looked at him, as if they felt that he was in a hurry to show off.


    Junior Qiao, Han Yu and Ye Yi, the three of you go in different directions and look around. The range of your scouting is one hundred steps, regardless of what you see, you will first report back.


    The three of them immediately took their orders to leave, while Bai Ruyue pulled Chang Wu and said: "There''s a soul power formation here, so you don''t need to concoct pills. Bring the Elder Qiao''s attention to the surroundings and give me a realm, I''ll concoct pills."


    "You? "Can I?"


    "Of course, I have a fire beast!" Bai Ruyue spoke very easily. In fact, she still needed to use her soul power, but she was currently very energetic.


    Thus, before the three of them returned, she seized the opportunity to refine some antidote pills, and then asked Chang Wu about the formula for the knockout drugs. Afterwards, she also used the storage space in her spatial ring to make some.


    "Junior, I don''t understand. Why are you concocting knockout drugs?" Chang Wu did not understand ¡ª This kind of small amount of bewitching medicine was definitely not enough to bewitch the Blood Demon.


    "The scariest part of the rescue is often not the enemy but the frightened ones in the team. This time we have to save the people in the town, I think there will be a lot of scaredy people among them so this thing will be useful."


    Bai Ruyue''s answer made Chang Wu react at once, "I understand, you''re afraid of the monster''s attack, the people who are here to save us are unable to keep our cool, and cause accidents that we cannot control to occur."


    "Right, let''s do our best to get rid of the troublesome matters as soon as possible."


    "Junior Martial Sister, you''re really amazing. To think that you could think of such a long term plan."


    Bai Ruyue smiled but did not say a word.


    She had learnt her lesson from that time. If not for the fact that Qing Moyan was extremely powerful, she might have been severely injured during that rescue.


    When Bai Ruyue was about ready, the cold jade was the first to return. Not long later, the Junior Qiao also arrived, but Ye Yi still had not appeared.


    "This guy is probably showing off again!"


    He was clearly the closest to Ye Yi in the past, but the current Junior Qiao still spoke with a slightly dissatisfied tone of voice when speaking to Ye Yi.


    Bai Ruyue looked at him, "Junior Qiao, don''t tell me you still can''t let it go?"


    Junior Qiao shook his head when he heard this: "I can''t put it down."


    "Then your tone ¡­"


    "I just know him very well. He definitely wants to do something to prove that he is different. His strength is extraordinary." The moment Junior Qiao''s voice fell, Han Yu said softly, "He''s back."


    Junior Qiao curled his lips. His expression was completely one: I don''t believe it, look!


    Bai Ruyue silently watched Ye Yi return to their side.


    "How is it?" Bai Ruyue began to inquire about the situation.


    The cold jade was the first to return. Naturally, he reported first: To the west is a depression in a lake. He was unclear about what was inside, but through his battle qi, he felt that the lake''s water depth was not lower than 30 feet.


    Junior Qiao immediately said: "I went to the north side, where there are many broken bamboo houses. I couldn''t get close, but after observing for a long time, no one went in or out, let alone lit up. It''s probably the so-called town. "


    "What about you?" Bai Ruyue asked Ye Yi.


    "I''m going to the east, to the swamps area. Everyone saw many spots of light, not houses or gathering points, but a few giant luminous mushrooms. There is a path leading into the depths of the swamps."


    "Is that all? You''ve been delayed for so long, you must have found something else, right? " Junior Qiao tilted his head and looked at Ye Yi.


    "I did find something else, but I didn''t advance. It was when I was observing the monster that I found footprints and feces in the swamp. Although it was three or four hours ago according to the smell but the north believed that there would be more information for us."


    Ye Yi looked at Junior Qiao after he finished speaking: "Rest assured, I''m not the team leader. I won''t do anything rash."


    Junior Qiao turned his head, and did not speak further.


    Bai Ruyue glanced at the two of them, and then silently took out a sheepskin scroll to draw out a map according to everyone''s description.


    After doing all of this, she looked behind her and towards the south and said, "Let''s head north and check out the situation in the town first!"


    The group immediately headed towards the north, and when they reached the outskirts of the "town", Bai Ruyue took out the Invisibility Cloak she got last time: "You guys wait for me here, I''ll go check inside."


    So she put on her Invisibility Cloak and made her way into what looked like a town, but more like a makeshift settlement.


    Most of the tents in this area were made from bamboo and were very simple. The small rooms could only be used for sleeping and piling up miscellaneous items. It was obvious that this was just a temporary residence.


    As she counted the number of rooms, she took note of the layout and finally discovered that there were a total of seventy-six of them scattered around. Two of the rooms were clearly much better, not only spacious, but there was also one more floor.


    Bai Ruyue entered this different room, and very quickly, she discovered that there was a bird''s feather on the second floor.


    She picked up the bird''s feathers, thought for a moment, and quickly retreated, because she already knew how to find the people here.

 C347

    Bai Ruyue directly dragged the Gray Chicken out, as they were all familiar with each other.


    "Come, come, help me." Bai Ruyue placed the bird hair in front of the Gray Chicken: "Let''s go find your kind!"


    The Gray Chicken did not move. It only glanced at Bai Ruyue a few times with its eyeballs, then closed its eyes.


    Seeing that the Gray Chicken was ignoring it, Bai Ruyue seriously poked it twice: "Hey, help!"


    ¡­" The grey chicken continuously cried out a few times in excitement. Although Bai Ruyue did not understand what it was, she knew that it must have some understanding after seeing its excited look.


    Bai Ruyue could not understand, so she carried the Gray Chicken and ran back to everyone''s side.


    "Ye Yi, do you understand the beast language?"


    Bai Ruyue was actually looking for the cold jade, but when she arrived, she realized that no one knew anything about the cold jade, so she immediately asked Ye Yi about it.


    Ye Yi paused for a moment before he nodded his head. Then, he stretched out his hand to poke the sleeping Gray Chicken again.


    "Come, come, come. Say what you just said again!"


    The Gray Chicken was still sleeping like a meatball one second ago, but its fur were all standing on end the next!


    Once again, it began to croak, but after it finished, Ye Yi looked at Bai Ruyue strangely, and after clearing his throat, he said:


    "It said, look for your sister! I''m not a dog! "


    With that said, everyone stood there. Bai Ruyue was stunned for a moment, then reached out and flicked the Gray Chicken''s head, putting it back into his spatial ring.


    "What do you want it to find?" Bai Ruyue picked up the bird feathers and explained her observations and discoveries after entering.


    However, Ye Yi suddenly walked up, and grabbed onto the bird hair, and sniffed: "The east side that I went to just now smelled the scent of this bird."


    Bai Ruyue immediately looked at him excitedly: "Then can you follow the scent to the residents of the town?"


    "Of course you can!" After Ye Yi finished speaking, he immediately led the way, and everyone naturally followed him.


    "Big brother Ye Yi''s nose is even sharper than a dog''s!" The Elder Qiao emphasized from his back, everyone did not know if they should take it seriously or not.


    Under Ye Yi''s lead, the group walked and stopped for around 800 meters before finally reaching a patch of reeds.


    "You guys wait here for me, I''ll go ahead and scout. The air here is very chaotic, so I can''t really tell clearly." Ye Yi said as he walked forward.


    "He''s made himself the captain again!" Junior Qiao muttered under his breath as Bai Ruyue turned to look at him, "In the past, were you as dissatisfied with him as you are now?"


    Junior Qiao paused for a moment, then shook his head.


    "My brother was the one who listened to Big Brother Ye Yi the most!" Elder Qiao''s words made his brows knit slightly, but he did not say anything.


    "You really regret listening to his words?"


    In response to Bai Ruyue''s question, Junior Qiao rubbed his hands a few times. "No ¡­"


    "Then you''re blaming his incompetence?"


    "No!"


    "Then why are you still like this?"


    "I hate his bravado! "He always looked confident and confident, but in the end ¡­" The Junior Qiao said as he grabbed a blade of grass and pulled at it.


    "Every single person has their own moment of self-righteousness, every single person has their own moment of error. It''s not scary to be wrong, but the scary thing is that the person who knows his mistake will not change it! I believe that he already knows his wrongs. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have let us wait here for him to scout out the way ahead. Instead, he would have led us on a rampage, no? "


    Bai Ruyue''s question caused Junior Qiao''s mouth to open twice before he nodded his head. From another point of view, it was indeed Ye Yi who did not bring everyone else forward.


    "No doubt about it. Without doubt, we are a team now. There must be close unity and trust between the team members. If you act like this, something bad will happen to our tacit understanding!"


    "I know, but you''re the captain. Without your permission, it wouldn''t be appropriate for him to be like this, right?"


    When Bai Ruyue heard this, she smiled. "I''m still young, and he''s never seen my ability to lead a team before. It''s very normal that she would have doubts and hold back in her heart.


    Seeing that Bai Ruyue was so confident and not angry, Junior Qiao muttered to himself, "Captain''s mentality is really good. If you had felt betrayed before, you probably wouldn''t be so optimistic about the future."


    Bai Ruyue was startled, her eyelids drooping: "I have also experienced betrayal, but I can''t think that all the dogs in the world are bad just because they were bitten by a dog. Furthermore, I cannot lose trust in everyone just because I was betrayed by one person. "


    As she spoke, she glanced at Junior Qiao and grabbed his hand.


    "I don''t know how much betrayal and pain you''ve experienced, nor do I know if your heart is riddled with scars, but we cannot use injury as an excuse to reject all the beauty around us, nor can we be filled with negative emotions for the future."


    "Captain is right!" Han Yu interrupted her: "Be positive and optimistic, all problems will not be a problem. If you are cynical, where will you find a happy day in the future?"


    Hearing that, Junior Qiao shut his mouth tightly, but his face had a pensive expression.


    "Life is full of sunshine for the optimist; for the pessimist, even standing in the warm sun, he is cold behind his back." Bai Ruyue patted Junior Qiao''s shoulder:


    "You already know that he injured you because of your mentality to protect you back then. Could it be that you really can''t forgive him and let go of the unhappiness in your heart?"


    Junior Qiao looked at Bai Ruyue after hearing what he said, "If there was a day that someone betrayed you, even though you know that he had his difficulties, would you let them go so easily and say that you''re forgiving? Would you really not care about the pain and discontent you had with him? "


    Junior Qiao''s question practically ripped open the scar on her heart that had been deliberately ignored.


    At this moment, Bai Ruyue suddenly thought of the face that he saw when she woke up wearing a big red wedding dress that was full of expectation.


    The feelings of heartache, sadness, disbelief and indignation all surged upwards! Her face turned slightly pale ¡­


    He did not want to do anything to others.


    If Qing Moyan told her that he had his reasons, would he forgive her or not?


    At this moment, Bai Ruyue suddenly had a self-deprecating smile on her face, and after that, she patted Junior Qiao''s shoulder with all her might:


    "First of all, if I accept his difficulties, I will definitely work hard to let them go! Secondly, and most importantly, even if I have a grudge against him, I will definitely not distrust him when we are teammates and partners. "


    "Really?" Junior Qiao looked at Bai Ruyue, his eyes filled with electric light looking somewhat sharp.


    "Of course it''s true. I can be unhappy with him, but there is no need for me to oppose him. Furthermore, I will not harm the interests of the guild for the sake of satisfying myself."


    What Bai Ruyue said was the truth. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so loyal to the human race right now.


    Meanwhile, Han Yu, who was standing by the side, looked at Bai Ruyue silently. He started to realize that Bai Ruyue''s heart was filled with an absolute pain, and it was related to her betrayal.


    "Brother, Big Brother Ye Yi is back!"

 C348

    Elder Qiao''s reminder made this conversation come to an end.


    When everyone quickly calmed down from their worries, Ye Yi had already returned to their side, but his expression was not very good.


    "There''s a cave about 100 meters ahead. I saw smoke coming from the kitchen and I also saw a lot of people there. However, I''m not sure if they are the villagers because they all came from different places."


    "Could it be another task team?" What Chang Wu got in return for his question was Ye Yi shaking his head:


    "I don''t know. The air is very mixed, but that Black-backed Bird must be in the cave."


    "The aura is mixed together to mean ¡­"


    "I can smell no less than thirty."


    Ye Yi''s answer made everyone look at each other in dismay, and finally, everyone looked at Bai Ruyue.


    "How can we get into the tiger''s den without getting into the tiger''s den? We''ll only know if we go!"


    Bai Ruyue waved her hand, bringing everyone to that direction. In this short span of a hundred meters, Ye Yi had emphasized on avoiding all kinds of detours, and even Junior Qiao didn''t express any dissatisfaction towards Ye Yi.


    Finally, they reached the cave. When Bai Ruyue saw the few people standing in front of the bonfire set up at the entrance, she was startled. Because she actually saw a few people she knew!


    Du Waner!


    The Du Waner from Pill Sect Branch!


    And there''s also the Mo Chenhai from the Ding Tian Sect!


    What was going on? Why were they here?


    Facing these "acquaintances", Bai Ruyue found it hard to calm down, but she immediately recalled the secret that the Elder Wen Xin had told her. The mission itself was a request, so the location of the mission was not some illusion. Then it was only natural for others to appear.


    "Who is it!" There was a scout in front who suddenly shouted towards Bai Ruyue and the others. Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes and decisively brought everyone out.


    "Bai Ruyue?" When Du Waner saw Bai Ruyue, both her eyes widened in shock.


    "It''s me." Bai Ruyue smiled to show her friendliness.


    "You Pill Sect traitor!" Du Waner''s face immediately became full of hostility, while Mo Chenhai immediately whistled, and eight people immediately rushed out of the cave.


    Bai Ruyue swept a glance over these people. She could not call out their names, but most of them had either fought or met during Pill Sect''s Warrior Skill Meeting. Of course, there was one exception, and that was Tu Feiya.


    He was still holding onto some white cloth, and when he saw Bai Ruyue''s expression, he was even more shocked than the others.


    "Bai Ruyue, what are you doing here?" Mo Chenhai was on his guard.


    "I''m here to rescue the villagers!" Bai Ruyue ignored her enmity and asked politely, "What about you guys? Is it a similar mission? "


    Just as Mo Chenhai was about to answer, Du Waner reached out her hand and tugged on Mo Chenhai''s sleeve.


    "What we do has nothing to do with you, a Pill Sect traitor! Bai Ruyue, be tactful and get the hell away from your men right now, or else ¡­ "


    "Or what?" Bai Ruyue calmly looked at Du Waner, as if she was not threatened at all.


    "The grand master has ordered to kill you, a traitor!" Someone shouted at Bai Ruyue, who straightened his body immediately: "Did you hear that?"


    "I heard it, but first, I didn''t do anything that let Pill Sect down, I don''t understand how I became a traitor. Secondly, Pill Sect removed my name, then I would have nothing to do with Pill Sect anymore. "Third..."


    Bai Ruyue said in a neither humble nor haughty manner: "I am here to save the villagers, not to mutilate each other, of course I am not here to bully you all with my words!"


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and was about to leave, planning to not interact with these people, but then Du Waner and the others looked at each other, and suddenly rushed forward to surround her and her teammates.


    "What does that mean?" Bai Ruyue''s brows slightly knitted, while anger flashed across Han Yu and Chang Wu''s faces.


    "Sect Master has given the order, whoever in the sect can kill you, she will take that person as her direct disciple and also reward you with three Grade 7 pill formulas!" Du Waner said with jealousy and hatred in her eyes, "You delivered this to me yourself, don''t even think about leaving!"


    "Ha ha!" Hearing that, Bai Ruyue could not help but laugh: "You think you guys can kill me?"


    Apothecaries, their greatest skill was pill forging!


    With regards to the Murdering Battle Skill, Bai Ruyue felt that there were only a handful of people who were truly proficient in it!


    "Our capabilities aren''t that high, but it''s more than enough to deal with a mere grade-1 apothecary like you."


    "I''m sorry, I''m a LV 2 fighter now!" Bai Ruyue kindly pointed out to correct the mistake, but Du Waner rolled her eyes and raised her hand to shout: "Go!"


    Bai Ruyue did not move, as Hanyu was the first one to step in front of Bai Ruyue, and Chang Wu was the second to step behind him. After that, Junior Qiao raised his hand, and battle qi immediately condensed into a circular electric net that crackled loudly.


    As a result, all of the enemies were caught off guard and were struck dead on the spot! They all fell to the ground screaming as their bodies twitched.


    "Bai Ruyue, you even brought an accomplice!" Du Waner raised her own hands and screamed emotionally, the black, scorched wounds on her hands were emitting black smoke.


    "If you can''t speak, then don''t. This is called a team member!" When Bai Ruyue''s words fell, the Junior Qiao looked at her: "Captain, do I want to kill them?"


    "No, they are not demons, and are not evil villains, just a bunch of disciples deceived by the Sect Master of The Pill Sect! Just knock them out! "


    When Junior Qiao heard this, he immediately released another electric current. Although they were all fighting with combat power, but just as Bai Ruyue had expected, they were not any kind of combat experts, so she was easily stunned by Junior Qiao.


    Seeing that these people were all still twitching on the ground, Bai Ruyue shook her head helplessly. On the other hand, Hanyu turned around and looked at Bai Ruyue with worry:


    "Not only is Sect Master of The Pill Sect dishonoring you, you even ordered me to kill you, this is way too small!"


    The grand sect master attacking a mere second rank alchemist like me just so happens to be proof of her exasperation. It''s a pity that no one realized this!" Bai Ruyue said as she looked at the cave. "How about we go in and take a look?


    "Great!" He just so happened to know the situation of the villagers! It''s not like it''s a good idea to let us cut you off for this mission! " The Junior Qiao said as he led the Elder Qiao into the cave. Bai Ruyue and the others followed behind.


    The cave was quite big, it was about the size of an old house in Demon Suppressing King Palace.


    However, there were a lot of people lying inside that surprised Bai Ruyue to find out that there were actually as many as seventy people lying inside!


    Amongst these seventy people, there were roughly thirty-six people. They were gaunt, black, skinny, short, and wore relatively little clothing. One could tell with a single glance that they were the original villagers of this so-called "town."


    As for the remaining thirty-four people, they were dressed according to their clothing. Their body characteristics were divided into three parts, so they were likely from different groups.


    But at the moment, they were actually lying on the ground, and all of them looked as if they were dead asleep, which made Bai Ruyue feel that something was amiss, while Chang Wu and Han Yu quickly took a look, their expressions changing greatly.


    "They were all poisoned!"

 C349

    Poison.


    This was a word that made people feel helpless and fearful.


    Hearing that, Bai Ruyue immediately went closer to one of them to look, and noticed that her face was green, her lips were purple, and her breathing was weak.


    "I see a bird!" At this time, Elder Qiao suddenly shouted and threw away Junior Qiao''s hand, before running deeper into the cave. Bai Ruyue immediately stopped him: "Don''t go in!"


    Just as Bai Ruyue shouted, Ye Yi ran out and quickly carried Elder Qiao back.


    "Bird, the bird is inside!" Elder Qiao patted Ye Yi''s arm emotionally, and Ye Yi completely ignored him, handing him over to Junior Qiao.


    Junior Qiao twisted his mouth but did not say anything.


    Bai Ruyue said with an ugly expression, "Elder Qiao, you can''t run around without permission in the future! If we are in danger, we''ll be in trouble! "


    Elder Qiao turned his head and said: "Hmph!"


    "Do you have any antidotes on you?" Feed it to a few people and give it a try. " It was impossible for Bai Ruyue to be angry at a child, so she immediately expressed that she would go into the depths of the cave to look for herself.


    The deeper into the cave, the weaker the flow of air was. If the poison spread, or even if the gas spread, the chance of being hit by the poison was greater.


    Because those people from the Pill Sect had come out from the hole, not only would Bai Ruyue feel danger from the hole, the inside of the hole ¡­ She felt that from a cautious point of view, it would be better if she went deeper.


    After all, ever since she started to collect pill poisons, her body had no reaction to ordinary poisons.


    Bai Ruyue went deeper into the cave under everyone''s concern. Looking at the reactions of the people lying on the surface of the cave, the deeper she went, the worse the situation looked.


    When Bai Ruyue walked in front of the Dark Back Bird, the bird was not afraid of at all. It tilted its head and looked at her a few times, then turned around and wiped its feathers with its beak.


    But right next to the bird, Bai Ruyue could see a person dressed like a villager, but the clothes that this person wore were much more complete than the others, it was obvious that he had some sort of identity.


    Bai Ruyue did not care about the bird, and immediately went to check on the man.


    This person was on the verge of death!


    Bai Ruyue didn''t even think as she immediately took out a stalk of Gold Mushroom Grass from her spatial ring that could detoxify poison, chewed it until it was rotten, and then stuck it between the man''s eyebrows, and then began to drag him out.


    After dragging it for only a short while, Han Yu and Ye Yi stepped forward to help. Just as they were about to pull the person up, the Dark Back Bird flapped its wings and cried out.


    Han Yu''s expression immediately became ugly, leaving the man, and dragging Bai Ruyue with one hand, and pulling Ye Yi with the other, they ran back to the cave entrance.


    "What''s wrong?" Noticing that the situation wasn''t right, everyone ran out as well.


    "That bird is the source of the poison!" Han Yu said nervously as he swiftly took out the pills, "All of you, quickly take these, lest you get poisoned!"


    Everyone naturally swallowed their pellets, but Bai Ruyue held the pellet in her hand and looked at the cold jade: "Speak clearly."


    Han Yu''s face was extremely unsightly, "I''ve learned about poison somewhere else before. There is a poison that is colorless, tasteless, and even intangible, but it can be transmitted through birds like a plague."


    "You mean, that bird ¡­"


    "It must have been implanted with this plague like poison. However, it''s hard to say how it was implanted, but the villagers were all poisoned because of it!"


    When Bai Ruyue heard this, she immediately turned her head to look at the few people who had been electrocuted. Then, she quickly walked to Tu Feiya''s side and stuffed a medicinal pellet into his mouth.


    In a moment, Tu Feiya woke up.


    When he saw Bai Ruyue squatting beside him, he was stunned for a moment, and then, instinctively crawled backwards.


    "Tu Feiya!" Bai Ruyue called out to him softly, "I won''t hurt you!"


    Tu Feiya''s body stopped for a moment, and he turned to look at her.


    "Tell me, what happened to the people in the cave?"


    A hint of panic appeared on Tu Feiya''s face: "I, I don''t know."


    "You know that." Bai Ruyue stared into his eyes: "That bird''s body was poisoned by you, right?"


    Tu Feiya''s eyes revealed a hint of shock, and he shook his head with all his might, but he could not say a single word out of his mouth!


    Seeing that, Bai Ruyue took two steps forward and crouched beside him: "At that time, whether or not I was a traitor you have your own plans, you did not stand up for me, I do not blame you, because you have your own plans and decisions."


    She pointed at the cave and said, "But the people here are all innocent. What difference is there between this and the murder by the demons? You are harming your compatriots! "


    "I didn''t!" Tu Feiya explained excitedly: "I am not a demon, and I don''t care about doing matters of the demon clan, nor would I do actions to harm my compatriots! By doing this, we are only trapping them here so that the sect master and the others can gain more time. "


    "What did you say?" Give Sect Master and the rest more time? " Bai Ruyue looked around, "Could it be that Sect Master is here as well?"


    Tu Feiya covered his mouth with his hand but Han Yu had already walked up to him: "Don''t cover your mouth anymore, you''ve already said what you should say. Just tell us a bit more! What is Sect Master and the rest doing? "


    Tu Feiya looked at Han Yu with a somewhat awkward expression, but after a few breaths of time, he gritted his teeth and said, "There''s a lake to the west, and there''s a demon inside. The grand master wants to capture that demon, but that demon is too cunning.


    Bai Ruyue rolled his eyes, "So we let you trap everyone here?"


    "Yes!" If no one is caught and used as food, the great demon will definitely come out to look for food when it''s starving. At that time, the Sovereign and her men will be able to capture the great demon! "


    Bai Ruyue pointed to the cave after hearing that, "Other than the villagers, who are the rest of the people in the cave?"


    "We''ll deal with the villagers like you, but if they protect the villagers and leave this place, they will have to pass by the lake, the demons will eat the humans, and the sect leader will not be able to catch the demons. So we ordered our men to sneak in and feed the bird a medicinal pill, letting it release the poison, to numb those people ¡­"


    "How long have you been paralyzing these people?"


    "Five days!"


    "Have any of the lesser demons been here before?"


    "Two days ago, he came out in two waves and was killed by the Sovereign''s men. After that, he never came back to see the Little Demon Empress again!"


    Upon hearing these words, Bai Ruyue and Ye Yi immediately looked at each other, and said: "Are you sure that no Little Demoness has appeared before?"


    "I''m sure!"


    "How long are you going to be paralyzed by these people?"


    "The grand master said that this poison can be administered for seven days. They will awaken in seven days, so there are still two days left!"


    "Humph!" Nonsense! Seven days later, it would be great if only ten of them could survive out of this cave! " Bai Ruyue said as her face darkened, "Do you know that the village elders in the depths of the cave might not even be able to hold on for twelve hours?!"


    "It can''t be ¡­" Tu Feiya had a face full of suspicion, but Bai Ruyue said with an angry look:


    "If I''m not mistaken, these people aren''t trapped here to buy some time at all, but are currently being turned into a poisonous food. Your Sect Master wants to use them to poison that greater demon!"

 C350

    ''s analysis had completely confused Tu Feiya.


    Even Han Yu Chang Wu and the rest were shocked upon hearing this.


    "Junior Sister, is what you said true?" Chang Wu''s two brows were practically knitted together. "Does she really treat us humans as poison?"


    Bai Ruyue did not directly answer Chang Wu. Instead, she looked at him and said, "Tell me about your discovery."


    Ye Yi nodded his head in understanding before speaking to Tu Feiya, "When we were coming over, we were passing a lot of demon clan''s feces. According to the smell, the demon clan should have appeared in the vicinity in at least five hours!"


    "What?" Tu Feiya was stunned.


    "It''s not that the Monster race doesn''t exist. They are merely observing and waiting for the right moment to attack."


    "Captain, what do you mean by poison?" Junior Qiao could not help but ask.


    But this is not a sea, and if I''m not mistaken, it should be a sasha-type demon. Only the liquid secreted by the scales of this demon is the best food for a lesser demon, so it is best to make the lesser demon hunt for it.


    "The limit of this monster''s hunger tolerance is six days! He just said that Sect Master''s plan was to lure out a water demon so that he can be caught. But as far as I know, this type of demon wouldn''t leave the water for more than sixty breaths of time, nor would he leave the lake''s waters for more than thirty feet! "


    "In other words, it doesn''t even have any possibility of escaping the water, because once you hit her she would sink into the water. Unless Sect Master of The Pill Sect brings a Guardian King with him, it would be very difficult to capture the Demon Lord!"


    "This is common knowledge, the books on Pill Sect have clearly recorded everything, I don''t believe that no one under her command knows about this, so under these circumstances they are still trying to paralyze the villagers with the so-called poison, making them into poisonous food. When the reed becomes so hungry that it can''t hold on anymore, I don''t believe that it will let the lesser demons come out again ¡­"


    "He feigned defeat and allowed a great demon to eat these poisonous people. Thereafter, he was poisoned!" Junior Qiao already completely understood and Bai Ruyue nodded towards her.


    "NO!" "No way!" Tu Feiya shook his head in disbelief. "The sect master wouldn''t do that! These were people, living people! "She wouldn''t ¡­"


    "We might find out soon enough!" Bai Ruyue looked at the people who were knocked unconscious: "Tu Feiya, do you want to become a Inverse Species?"


    Tu Feiya immediately stared at him and shook his head: "I am a human! Even if I were to die, I won''t become a Inverse Species and kill humans! "


    "Alright, let''s make a bet!" "If it wasn''t what I thought, I would apologize and apologize, but if it wasn''t what I guessed ¡­"


    "I hope that when the grand master orders you to retreat, you can tell which people are like you and used because of blind trust, which people have renounced the humankind for the sake of benefits!"


    As she spoke, she took out an Icefall Pill and placed it in Tu Feiya''s hands. "Please throw this Icefall Pill at those people who have betrayed the human race!"


    Tu Feiya looked at the Icefall Pill in his hand. "This is ¡­"


    "Freeze their pills!" If they want to do evil, then they should bear evil. " After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, she waved her hand and led her teammates away, leaving Tu Feiya in a daze.


    "Junior, do you think Tu Feiya will take action?" After walking about fifty meters from the cave, Chang Wu frowned and said: "If it wasn''t for the person he called out to back then, no one would have surrounded you!"


    "It''s different. On that day, he chose to believe in the Sect Master of The Pill Sect because I was weak in front of him and could not give him a future. Therefore, to him, I am someone who might cause him to lose his future.


    "You still believe in such a person?" Junior Qiao interrupted: "Leader, you sure are magnanimous!"


    "No, I''m not a broad-minded person." Bai Ruyue said very seriously: "I am a narrow-minded person and also someone who loves to hold grudges, but Tu Feiya himself doesn''t have a better relationship with me, I do not have the qualifications to ask others to unconditionally trust me."


    Junior Qiao twisted his mouth.


    "Then this time, if he finds out you''re right, will he use that pill?" Ye Yi also asked.


    "I believe he will." Bai Ruyue raised her chin slightly, "Any love, hatred, and grudges are insignificant before they reach home. He is a human, and as long as he is clear about what they originally were, he would never do anything that would turn his back on the human race!"


    "Damn it, Bai Ruyue actually brought such a powerful accomplice!" Du Waner angrily shouted from within the cave.


    "Yeah!" Furthermore, even after a round of searching, we were still unable to find any trace of him. Even if we were to chase him, we do not know which way we should go! "


    Seeing that everyone was constantly complaining and waking up from their unconsciousness, Tu Feiya hid to the side and stood still as usual, as if he did not exist at all.


    In fact, after Bai Ruyue and the others left, he used a branch to wipe off their leaving footsteps, and retreated back to the middle of them, causing everyone to be unable to follow the whereabouts of Bai Ruyue and the others when they woke up.


    Of course, he purposely laid on the ground. It was only when someone else woke up and gave him a kick that he "woke up".


    "Should we report to the Sect Leader?" Someone suggested, "If that''s the case, the Sect Leader should also remember our contribution, right?"


    "Are you stupid!?" Mo Chenhai rolled his eyes at the man: "We didn''t tell Bai Ruyue to stop her and run. Telling the sect master, that is the same as telling her that we''re useless. If you do not turn around, you will be punished! "


    Hearing this, the person immediately shrunk his neck back.


    "Brother Mo, are you protecting Bai Ruyue?" Du Waner looked at him sideways: "Those who come out from the Cloud Sea Division, you two, Ding Tian and Cheng Tian, have received quite a few!"


    "If I had protected her, I wouldn''t have surrounded her!" As for the selection for the branch, that''s all because of the arrangements by the elders. What does that have to do with me? "


    Du Waner resentfully rolled her eyes at Mo Chenhai, and said: "Seeing Bai Ruyue, none of us are allowed to mention anything! After this is done, we can look for her in the vicinity. I don''t believe that she will be able to escape! "


    Hearing that, everyone nodded, and no one objected, including Mo Chenhai and Tu Feiya.


    It was at this moment that a small bell hung from a person''s body, ringing loudly.


    "There''s a monster!" Is it the Demon Lord? "


    Hearing that, Du Waner immediately took out a stick of incense from her sleeve and lit it up, and very quickly, the image of the Sect Leader appeared in the light smoke.


    "Sovereign, the formation has been touched. It should be the great demon coming!" Du Waner replied excitedly.


    "It''s not a Diremonster. It''s a lesser one." The grand master said with a cold expression, "You are not a match for the Little Demons. All of you, quickly retreat."

 C351

    "Evacuate? "The Diremonster ¡­" Everyone was confused.


    After they came here, Du Waner had to follow the orders of the Sect Master to feed the Dark Back a medicinal pellet, and then used a formation technique and offensive medicinal pellets to banish the monsters for the villagers.


    Due to the arrival of the other rescue teams, they had been at a loss for words before. It was the Sovereign''s orders to paralyze them as well, saying that only then would they be able to force out the greater demons.


    Therefore, Du Waner could only act as a friendly relationship with the three of them, before placing the medicinal pills on them, allowing them to lie there as corpses.


    But now, the Diremonsters had not arrived yet. They had only sent a bunch of lesser demons, and they were actually told to withdraw.


    They really didn''t know what benefits they had gotten from busying themselves for the past few days.


    "You don''t have to worry about that, I will send someone to take over! "Retreat immediately!"


    "Master, should we treat those people in the cave immediately?" Mo Chenhai moved closer to inquire, the sect master glanced at him and said, "I''ve said it before, I will send people to take over. You just need to evacuate!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, the figure of the sect head disappeared without a trace.


    Everyone looked at each other. Then, they took out their identity tokens and prepared to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Almost at the same time, Mo Chenhai and Tu Feiya shouted at the same time to stop them.


    Everyone looked, the two of them looked at each other, and Tu Feiya instinctively bowed, indicating for Mo Chenhai to speak first.


    "Everyone, these people were thrown down by the medicine, there are villagers inside, and also people from other gangs. If the leader''s men didn''t come when we left, they would be in danger!" I suggest that we stay here and wait for the grand master''s men before retreating. "


    Everyone was looking at each other. Some of them felt that this made sense, while others felt impatient.


    "The sect leader has already told us to leave immediately. If we delay ¡­"


    "Compared to the safety of these people, delaying a little is not a big deal!" Mo Chenhai said as he looked at Tu Feiya: "That''s what you mean too, right?"


    "Yes, we were the ones who put them down, so we have to ensure their safety. Otherwise, wouldn''t we be the ones to blame if something happened to them?"


    Tu Feiya accepted Bai Ruyue''s analysis, so when he heard the Sect Leader tell everyone to leave immediately, he actually knew that Bai Ruyue''s guess was right.


    However, he hoped that he had made a mistake and that the Sect Leader had sent someone to guard it. Otherwise, he really would have thought that he had done something like this as if he was a beast.


    Once he said those words, Mo Chenhai nodded his head in agreement, and everyone else looked at each other in dismay.


    Du Waner''s brows knitted together: "Us few, can''t even beat one of Bai Ruyue''s accomplices, what''s the use of staying?"


    "How could it be useless? The last two times we cleared out the demons, we used the array again! "


    Mo Chenhai''s answer made Du Waner''s mouth twitch, "But Sect Master wants us to retreat!"


    "He will not accept any orders from the outer army!" We have the responsibility and duty to protect the safety of these people! "


    Just as Mo Chenhai finished speaking, the demon clan''s figure appeared in front of them, so when everyone saw it, they had no choice but to activate the formation again, so that they could kill the demon clan in front of the cave.


    But when they followed their previous appearances and placed the Demon Annihilation Stone in front of the cave entrance, hoping to attract the four Heroic Souls to exterminate the demon clan, the array formation actually had no reaction at all!


    "What''s going on?" Du Waner''s expression changed greatly. "Why is it ineffective?"


    "I don''t know!" Everyone was at a loss as well.


    But at this moment, Tu Feiya closed his eyes in disappointment, "We were deceived!"


    "What?" Everyone turned to look at Tu Feiya. "What are you saying!"


    "The Sect Master of The Pill Sect lied to us! She doesn''t want us to trap everyone here so that she can force the greater demons out. She wants these lesser demons to put all the poisoned people into the mouths of the greater demons, who have starved for a long time without choosing their food. They will definitely eat the rest of them and when the time comes, they will die of poison and Sect Master will then have his fish treasure! "


    "What?" Once again, everyone was shocked. Mo Chenhai''s face was filled with the anger of someone who had been tricked:


    "Bastard!" How can you poison over seventy of us just to kill a great demon? I won''t agree to do something that would harm the humankind for my own benefit! "


    As he said that, he took out a bunch of medicinal pills, "Let''s quickly enter the cave and feed everyone the antidote. Zhang Hu and Zhao Yang, the two of you are slightly stronger in battle techniques.


    After he finished speaking, he wanted to enter the cave, but Du Waner scolded him: "Are you crazy? That group of people have been lying in bed for five days, and didn''t even have the strength to save them.


    With that, she took out her gourd. "Everyone, our lives are more important, let''s retreat quickly!"


    When everyone heard this, they took out their gourds and prepared to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Tu Feiya shouted, "If any of you still remember that you are human, and that you can''t do what the spirit demon Inverse Species has done to the human race, come over here!"


    He shouted, but the only person standing next to him was Mo Chenhai!


    "Nervous!" Du Waner scolded and went to lay down the bottle gourd. But at this time, Tu Feiya threw the pill in his hand towards them!


    "Crack!" Once the pill landed on Du Waner''s body, the area of three meters around her turned into a gigantic block of ice!


    And just like her, the people who had betrayed the human race and wanted to escape were all frozen inside!


    "You!" Mo Chenhai looked at Tu Feiya in shock, "What are you ¡­"


    "What right do you have to live in this world with trash like him!" As Tu Feiya spoke, he took out several tens of antidotes and placed them in Mo Chenhai''s hands:


    "Brother Mo, quickly go and feed the antidote to everyone. Even if I have to stake my life, I will fight with those monster-dog bastards to the very end to buy you the greatest amount of time!"


    After Tu Feiya finished speaking, he gathered his fire qi and rushed towards the Little Demons who were less than fifteen meters away!


    However, just as he was 10 feet away, it discovered that it had bumped into something and was bounced back. At the same time, a terrifying rain of blades fell down, falling on those lesser demons.


    The raindrops were like blades and the lightning was like axes. This change made Mo Chenhai, who was standing at the cave entrance, and Tu Feiya, who had bounced back and fallen on the ground, extremely shocked.


    It was at this time that Bai Ruyue suddenly appeared among them. She hugged a piece of clothing and said with a smile, "Fortunately, you two did not lose your human dignity!"


    "Bai Ruyue? Why are you here? " Mo Chenhai glared at him.


    "If I''m not here, how are you going to kill the demons? "If I''m not here, how can this bunch of ungrateful trash be punished?"


    Bai Ruyue''s expression became serious. After she finished speaking, she directly threw an explosive pill at the ice lumps, and in the next second, the frozen ice lumps were shattered into pieces!


    "We humans have never needed such trash!"

 C352

    Small demons were hard to deal with, though.


    However, the blades of rain from the cold jade, the lightning from the Junior Qiao, and the hundred percent hit from Ye Yi''s battle qi that had transformed into a bow and arrow were actually able to kill off this group of Little Demons in fifteen minutes!


    The whole process was so quick that Tu Feiya and Mo Chenhai did not even feel the slightest sense of participation.


    But Bai Ruyue was also extremely tired ¡ª In the entire process, she had used her soul power as a barrier to give everyone the best protection, yet she had used up a total of six High-Grade Spirit Stone s!


    However, this way, everyone could kill the Little Demoness without suffering any injuries. This was not bad at all.


    After that, Bai Ruyue left the Elder Qiao and Ye Yi to take care of the valuable parts on the Little Demon Empress'' body, while she brought Chang Wu and the cold jade to help Mo Chenhai and Tu Feiya feed the antidote inside the cave.


    As the people who were poisoned did not manage to recover even after five days, it was indeed difficult for them to keep their spirits even when they woke up. Bai Ruyue very kindly gave out another hundred low rank spirit stones, allowing them to reduce the possibility of survival.


    In this process, it was inevitable for some people to be angry, but with Mo Chenhai and Mo Chenhai''s repentant attitude, as well as Bai Ruyue''s emphasis on the fact that they were also used to save them after knowing the truth, they did receive a lot of gratitude and praise.


    And just like that, the Pill Sect which had always been well known was immediately angered by the people from the three sects.


    What Bai Ruyue was curious about, was that in the mission grounds where Lingxiao Pavilion were connected, other than the people from Lingxiao Pavilion, even the people from the South Sky Province''s Kun Tian Gate, Ba Zhou Dou Sword Sect, and Ding Tian Province had come!


    "How did you know there were villagers who needed rescue?" Bai Ruyue asked curiously.


    "Every state in the Qi Kingdom has a rewards list, so the rewards for completing the missions on the list are very generous. It''s used to exchange for what we want, so everyone will pay attention to the missions on the list."


    After the people from the other two sects gave their answers, the other two sects also nodded in agreement.


    Bai Ruyue rubbed her chin with her hand. "Looks like the relationship between Qi Kingdom and Demon Suppressing King is not bad!"


    "Of course, why else would we pay for Qi Kingdom? Isn''t it just giving Demon Suppressing King face!"


    "That''s right! All along, the news from all the sects within the borders of the Qi Kingdom had always been identical to the Lingxiao Pavilion in the hands of Demon Suppressing King.


    Everyone started to speak at once about the various kinds of assistance the Qi Kingdom Elder had received from being on good terms with the Demon Suppressing King, but Bai Ruyue remained silent.


    As a witness who saw the Demon Suppressing King overthrow and replace the buildings on the top floor of Chao Guo, she did not know if Demon Suppressing King''s actions were to fight against the demon clan or to help Qi Kingdom annex the mountains and rivers.


    After thinking about it for a while, Bai Ruyue felt that it was more important to kill the greater demon in the lake!


    After all, only the demise of a Diremonster could bring peace to the villagers of a village, and leaving home was not a good idea.


    Of course, Bai Ruyue felt that if she were to make the first move and snatch a certain sect master''s fish treasure, then it would definitely be a very happy thing.


    Therefore, Bai Ruyue''s topic changed as she asked, "Everyone, we are here to complete the task of saving the villagers, how about we kill the Great Demon in the lake?"


    When everyone heard this, they immediately exploded.


    The people from the Kun Tian Sect objected, because they had seen that fellow''s strength before and thought that it was impossible for them to kill that great demon!


    Dou Sword Sect people were very supportive, because they were born in the Ba Zhou Province and fought with the demon clan for a long time, becoming more bloodthirsty, and hated them for their evil, and liked to take risks.


    As for the people from the Heaven Seizing Manor, they were whispering to each other. They did not express any objections, nor did they express their support.


    "We support the demons in battle, but the people of the Heavenly Pursuit House specialize in fighting with cavalry. We use this weapon to its full potential, but water battles ¡­" Moreover, our rescue mission can send the villagers out, so why must we take the risk and kill the greater demons? "


    Bai Ruyue was at a loss whether to laugh or cry after hearing this. It was truly the Conquest Heavenly Palace whose previous self was a military force, these thoughts were all about how to make things convenient, completely disregarding the care and yearning of the commoners towards their hometown.


    "I''ll only emphasize two things. Firstly, I have a way to lure the greater demons into the water for a battle. Secondly, I know a weakness of these greater demons. Our chances of winning should be fifty percent!"


    Bai Ruyue did not think too much of it, nor did she instigate anything. In her opinion, the chances of it happening was still high, but the people from the Kun Tian Sect immediately expressed their unwillingness to take the risk. Only the people from the Dou Sword Sect of the Ba Province were extremely excited.


    As for the Conquering Heavens Sect, after another round of discussions, the conclusion was that they could participate in battles on land, but if they were underwater, then they were powerless to help.


    Therefore, Bai Ruyue indicated on the principle of never forcing others to make things difficult for themselves that people from the Kun Tian Sect could stay here. If they really failed, they could take the escort route, while the others could follow her to deal with the demon.


    In order to ensure the strength of the battle, she had contributed more than forty High-Grade Spirit Stone, which were used for everyone to absorb and recover.


    At the same time, she told Chang Wu, Han Yu and Mo Chenhai to refine a large number of offensive medicinal pellets.


    She then asked about the level of Dou Sword Sect and made her own battle plan.


    Two hours later, they set out in the direction of the lake.


    Inside the palace of the capital of the Qi Kingdom, the extremely low pressure made all of the officials kneeling in the hall not even move.


    Just half a cup of tea ago, the Duke of Qi Kingdom was happily chatting with the ministers and arranging some festivals during the break of the year. But who would have thought that an obituary would be delivered directly into his hands.


    The Lord of Qi Kingdom, Zhao Mingxuan, held the obituary in his hand with a gloomy face. The obituary had the words "Qi Kingdom" written on it, meaning "Qi Kingdom", which was the name of Imperial Concubine Qi, had died suddenly in the Qi Kingdom Palace.


    Sudden death?


    Within one night, the chaos within his Chao Guo changed greatly. He was completely aware of it, because he had received news of the change in his Chao Guo just yesterday.


    He knew that the Demon Suppressing King was disdainful to be suspected and controlled by this useless bunch like the Chao Guo, so he decided to counteract it. However, he never expected that the king of the Chao Guo would actually dare to kill his princess, who was in the Chao Guo!


    "Pah!" After the obituary was slammed onto the table, Qi Mingxuan maliciously said, "Go! Announce to the Young Master Luo for an audience! "


    The guard promised to pass on the news immediately, but he waved his hand, "All of you can leave!"


    The group of officials kneeled down and retreated, but when they went out, the servants rushed into the hall, with faces full of fear and panic, "Your Majesty, Luo, Young Master Luo said, say ¡­."


    "Speak!"


    "Young Master Luo said that since you didn''t see him yesterday, he wouldn''t come to see you today!" The servant curled his neck and carefully repeated the words before lying on the ground and shivering.


    Qi Mingxuan clenched his fists tightly: "Are you really here to intimidate me?"


    After saying that, he slammed the table, stood up and left the hall in large strides, and stepped out with his front foot.

 C353

    There was a place called the Bright Moon Pavilion at the outskirts of the Qi Kingdom Palace.


    This place was specially used by the Lord of Qi Kingdom to entertain some distinguished guests ¨C it was one level higher than the relay stations within the capital.


    Two days ago, Young Master Luo had already arrived at the borders of the Qi Kingdom. On the first day, he did not immediately pay respects to the Lord of Qi Kingdom, but instead openly ate and drank in the capital city for the entire day.


    The next day, he handed in his name card and waited for the summons.


    However, the king of the Qi Kingdom did not call him, and the reason was obviously because the nation was very busy today and did not have a free time.


    According to the facts, the king of the nation of Qi Kingdom was free that day, but the reason he did not come was that he knew who the Young Master Luo was for ¡ª the only person that could move him was the Demon Suppressing King.


    On the second day after Qi Mingya provoked the Demon Suppressing King because of a pill formula, he received a message from the Deacon Ge.


    He was very angry.


    Angry, Mingya this sister doesn''t understand things, also angry Demon Suppressing King for a woman and Mingya completely disfigured face.


    All these years, Mingya had actually committed a lot of heinous acts, but Demon Suppressing King never asked anything. Even if Mingya kept suppressing her Cloud Sea Division to vent her anger and frustration, he never minded it.


    Therefore, Qi Mingxuan believed that Demon Suppressing King wanted to compensate his little sister in his heart, so she ignored him because he believed in her.


    However, who would have thought that he would be so angry over a little girl that he would actually use his friendship with her as a price in front of his little sister!


    This was an extremely serious matter.


    That year, he and Yan Mo had agreed to a pact, which was why he used the power he had allocated to them to give a response from the other nations, to cooperate with him to kill off the demon race.


    Of course, because of Yan Mo''s suggestion, his schemes, and even his great assistance, he successfully turned Qi Kingdom into the greatest powerful nation!


    According to his plan, the next step was to annex all of them and turn them into Qi Kingdom, so as to unify the mountains and rivers.


    But Yan Mo, who had become the Demon Suppressing King, was against it!


    He said that if you wanted to unite the whole mountain and river, even if it was realized, it would be because the internal conflict was too great and you would not be able to fight.


    He also said that the best way was to occupy the center of the country, making it a rich and powerful country.


    Thus, the final result of his development was that his Qi Kingdom would be centered while the other three nations would guard their territories.


    Because Qi Kingdom could be said to be the closest to the sea, the amount of attacks received by the demons was also the least! The strong and the rich lived a comfortable life in a natural state, but because of the invasion of the demon race in other countries, they lived in extreme poverty and needed his Qi Kingdom to assist them.


    In this way, the Qi Kingdom was indeed above that of the other nations and had the bearing of a Son of Heaven. It was as if all the other nations were equal to the rest of the nations.


    When Demon Suppressing King rejected the idea of marrying Qi Mingya to him, and made his declaration in front of everyone, he understood that Demon Suppressing King was not the real Son of Heaven.


    There was still one person in this world who could say no to him and not give him any face at all!


    With such a mood, if he were to once again examine his own gains, his heart would feel very unbalanced and uncomfortable.


    Because, he realized that he wasn''t really a victor, the king of a powerful nation, but more like a position that Yan Mo had designed for him ¡ª an economic pillar!


    He was like a wealthy landlord, relying on giving gold and silver to his concubines in exchange for their loyalty to him!


    They seemed to live a difficult life, and needed to look at their own eyes. However, their years of fighting with the demon race had actually caused their soldiers'' fighting strength to completely surpass their own Qi Kingdom!


    In other words, if the three Kingdoms didn''t act against him, he would be a powerful and wealthy country. But if the three kingdoms joined forces, he would be a fat sheep waiting to be slaughtered!


    How could this result make him feel comfortable?


    He understood that he had become the chess piece of the Demon Suppressing King, if not why would the Demon Suppressing King, who was now at the same level as the kings of other countries, be so high and mighty against every single one of the country''s lords?


    It was as if he was the master of this world!


    The reality was so scary and cruel, of course Qi Mingxuan would not accept the creation of this role.


    He made his move.


    He first nurtured a few sects with great effort, just like how he had to create Lingxiao Pavilion. He wanted to win over and nurture talents for the Qi Kingdom!


    Secondly, he started to use the border areas where he met the demon clan sea to train his troops. He wanted to strengthen his combat army.


    But is that enough?


    Of course not!


    He had married all the princesses of Qi Kingdom into various countries, and not only had they become witnesses to prove the ties of the various nations, they had also become the lines of control in his hands!


    He used them as informants to gather information, spread it around, and used them to incite rumors. He bribed officials to manipulate court politics.


    Thus, the Lord of Chao Guo was successfully incited and bewitched in the line he had set up. He began to suspect that the Demon Suppressing King was trying to rob him of his mountains and rivers!


    What a ridiculous thought: a single person''s power is so great that he can rule over four countries, how can he covet the imperial power of a mere country?


    Yet, such a ridiculous idea had caused the Lord of Chao Guo to be troubled incessantly ¡ª Which king did not care about their own imperial power?


    Furthermore, he had painstakingly set up trap after trap of rumors, making the Sovereign of Chao Guo believe that the Demon Suppressing King was planning to eat every nation!


    All these years, he had been playing with the power of the Demon Suppressing King, seizing power in the air. The strong armies under the Demon Suppressing King''s command had all sorts of changes and were thrown away.


    This time, he had a taste of turning over her hand in the rain, but at this critical moment, Qi Mingya was made a fool of by the Demon Suppressing King, so he naturally did not feel any pain in his heart ¡ª ¡ª in the end, there was still someone who looked down on him extremely!


    Therefore, when Young Master Luo came to the Qi Kingdom, he knew that the Demon Suppressing King had sent him to talk or call him a warning.


    That was why he had abandoned him. Furthermore, when there was a coup in Chao Guo, he believed that the Demon Suppressing King was only venting his anger unhappily, and was seizing control of the borders.


    A mysterious person had found her and told her that her life was coming to an end. He even asked her to bring a gift back to him.


    The present was a human skin mask. He didn''t feel anything when he initially took the mask away from her. However, when he put that mask on a person''s face and looked at the mask''s appearance, he realized that the meaning behind the mask and the price it paid wouldn''t be small.


    He told himself to be careful and rational, because at this time, he wasn''t strong enough. It wasn''t the time to go against the Demon Suppressing King, but the obituary had come.


    Ming Zhi was dead, and along with her were the rest of Qi Kingdom''s imperial concubines and ministers.


    Of course, the message that the Chao Guo had sent to the various nations now was definitely that the ruler of the Qi Kingdom had passed away, and the concubine of a great official had died in deep love.


    But this was the intention of the Demon Suppressing King to make the first move on him, which made him panic in his heart ¡ª he really did not have confidence that he could kill Yan Mo!


    Therefore, right now, he could only personally come to the Bright Moon Pavilion to see the Young Master Luo and indicate that he was a subordinate that had lowered his head ¡­

 C354

    "The King has arrived!"


    The eunuch who came with the Emperor stood at the entrance of the main hall, shouting towards the inside.


    However, it was useless.


    There was not even a reply from the palace hall, which caused Qi Mingxuan to frown as he looked towards the eunuch at the door once again.


    "Great King, Young Master Luo is really inside. This humble one has never seen him go out before!"


    Faced with such an answer, the eunuch could only shout at the top of his lungs for the sixth time, "The King has arrived!"


    Qi Mingxuan raised his leg and kicked open the door to the hall accompanied by these words.


    The strong smell of alcohol assaulted his nostrils, it was obvious that he was choking but yet it was scratching him.


    Qi Mingxuan sniffed the air and a look of uncontrollable joy appeared on his face. Soon after, it turned into envy and anger.


    Immortal Ascension!


    This was the most beautiful wine in the world ¡ª the Five Grains of Wine was said to be a sealed product from the production of spirit energy in the Ancient Regions. The clear spring water from the spring was the snow that was collected from the highest plum tree in the country of snow, and it was personally brewed by Gu Fang, the number one Wine Lady.


    This liquor could be drunk for three days, ten years could be drunk for three months, and hundred years could be drunk for a hundred years.


    Therefore, a tiny pot of wine that was brewed in three years could cost a person 3 million gold taels! Ten years of wine was even more precious.


    It was him, the richest Lord of Qi Kingdom, who had lost a jar because he had been so tempted by this wine!


    As a result, one cup had drunk his tongue. The meat was tasteless and the taste was salty. All day long, the fragrance of the wine would be lingering on the tip of his tongue. It was as if his soul had been drawn in.


    In the end, the ministers couldn''t help but give him some advice. He buried that jar of wine in the cellar and only touched it on the first day of the month.


    Unfortunately, the place where this wine was sealed had to be Gu Fangfang''s wine garden. Even though it had been in his place for ten years, it still had the same taste of three years and could not be improved in the slightest.


    Qi Mingxuan, greedily, in the end, did not have the money that a prodigal family would need to enjoy another jar, so when he smelled the wine and looked at the drunk person on the ground, he became angry.


    Bastard! What a waste of good wine!


    [What a waste. That is a good word!]


    If the fallen person were to drink such expensive Immortal Desire like water, wouldn''t that be a waste?


    The world would be able to enjoy a cup of wine, but he had already drunk himself into a drunken stupor. Wasn''t this just a waste?


    In his rage, Qi Mingxuan waved his hand to chase the servants out. Not only did the servants consciously go out, they even closed the hall door.


    So Qi Mingxuan stared at the two palm-sized wine jars on the ground, he could not help but to hook them up and look, but it was a pity that the wine jars were clean, he could not get a single drop.


    At this time, someone on the ground suddenly opened his eyes and glanced at Qi Mingxuan: "Yesterday I didn''t come, and today there''s no wine, so it''s time!"


    Hearing that, Qi Mingxuan''s face turned dark, he awkwardly threw the jar of wine, and stared at Young Master Luo: "You''re not dead drunk, yet you''re not letting me open the door? This is called deceiving the monarch! "


    "So what if you''ve cheated? Anyway, I''m not from your Qi Kingdom! " As Young Master Luo spoke, he propped himself up from the ground and sat, "What can you do to me?"


    Qi Mingxuan twisted his mouth: "With the Qi Kingdom sealed, news, goods, none of it has anything to do with your Young Master Luo!"


    The Young Master Luo laughed, "Then I guarantee that you will be able to go from the richest to the poorest in less than ten years! and poor to the point of paving the way with rice and heating up with silk. "


    Qi Mingxuan''s face darkened even more. This was a threat, a blatant threat!


    He thought about how if the Qi Kingdom could not be sold, and how the other nations did not consume his Qi Kingdom which was filled with grain, rice, silk, and other goods, he would be so poor that he would not have any money ¡­


    Qi Mingxuan, who had gritted his teeth, laughed. "You never give me any face!"


    "In the business world, only I am not at a disadvantage in terms of profits!" Young Master Luo said as he extended a hand towards Qi Mingxuan.


    Qi Mingxuan helplessly stepped forward and pulled him up.


    His clothes were rumpled and disheveled, but his good leather bag seemed to have an indecent quality to it.


    "You came all the way to my place. Don''t tell me you''re kind and sent me a bar?"


    "I could have given you a pot of tea yesterday, but now it''s all in my stomach!" Young Master Luo said as he reached out to pat his stomach, "Therefore, I can squeeze out a few words for you!"


    Qi Mingxuan became serious: "Speak!"


    "That person asked me to ask you three questions... When did the Medicine King''s Tomb in the Pill Sect become real, and when did it connect to the Sacred Grounds? "


    Qi Mingxuan''s brows knitted: "I don''t understand these words, he was also present when Pill Sect and Blessed Land was created, it was his idea to set up a Medicine King''s Tomb, how can it be real or fake? Also, there''s also the Sacred Grounds. Didn''t he seal the entrance? We have never moved, we have changed, and if necessary, I swear on my profound heart. "


    Young Master Luo stared at Qi Mingxuan and asked: "Second question, what secrets do you and your sister wish to obtain from the actual Medicine King''s tomb?"


    "If even the first question does not exist, then where did the second question come from? The Medicine God''s Tomb only let the members of the Pill Sect know about the existence of the Pill King and saluted to her. Qi Mingxuan wasn''t afraid of Young Master Luo''s direct gaze in the slightest.


    "I will bring back the exact words. Thirdly, when you anger him, if he chooses between you and your sister to live, should he choose you or your sister?"


    Qi Mingxuan''s face immediately became ugly: What do you mean? We agreed on an eternal brother and an eternal partner. Is he trying to eliminate me now? "


    Young Master Luo reached out and patted Qi Mingxuan''s shoulder: "As number two, I need to remind you that your little sister messed up my Cloud Sea Division, you''re asking for trouble!"


    "It''s not the first time she''s caused trouble. Didn''t he just let her do it?"


    "I can''t take it anymore. There''s no need to endure any more." Young Master Luo said as he reached out his hand to pick at Qi Mingxuan''s face, "Ol ''Three, you can''t offend boss."


    Qi Mingxuan bit his lips. "Mingya is my blood sister. When my mother died, he told me that I must take good care of her ¡­"


    "Alright, even my ears are getting calluses." Young Master Luo impatiently scratched his ears, then looked at Qi Mingxuan: "Hurry up and answer. After you''re done asking your questions, you''re done.


    Qi Mingxuan clenched his fists and released them, "I can''t answer that! My sister and I must live! "


    Hearing this, the Young Master Luo did not beat around the bush and actually reached out his hand to dig his nose: "It''s a little difficult, if boss gets angry, the consequences will be severe. If we want to settle this, the price is not small!"


    "Second brother!" Qi Mingxuan smiled apologetically: "Can you help me and mediate between them?"


    Young Master Luo blinked his eyes and said, "Sure! However, if you want the old master to give you a chance to live, this price will basically be the entire Qi Kingdom. What do you think you should use to coax me?

 C355

    In terms of business, this was Luo Luo''s usual style.


    Even though they had known each other for a long time, he had always been calculating the pros and cons of his actions.


    Back then, Luo Luo was someone who stood up with them.


    The early items he sold were demonic items, medicinal pills, and rare items. Later, he bought and sold information on resources.


    So to say, Luo Luo was actually a scheming expert, to the point that he even wanted to hit on''s bamboo stick, and did not care that he was once one of the masterminds of this brilliant enterprise.


    "The third princess is so beautiful ¡­"


    "It can''t compare to the Dragon Lady in my hands, Cat''s Mother."


    "If you say it like that, you won''t care what I take out!" Qi Mingxuan said with a helpless look on his face, "Why don''t you just say what you want?"


    Young Master Luo snickered: "I''ll take a piece of land with you! "Yu State or Ba State, choose one of them and give it to me!"


    "What?" Qi Mingxuan glared: Are you joking! You actually want a state with me? "


    "What is one state worth compared to one country? I only want one of these two places to be the boss. Why, can''t bear to part with it? Could it be that your or your sister''s life is not even worth a single state? "


    After Qi Mingxuan heard this, he gritted his teeth: "I need to think about it!"


    "Think about it!" I''ll leave the day after tomorrow. Remember to give me an answer before I leave! " After Young Master Luo finished speaking, he raised his hand and took a step back, maintaining a distance from Qi Mingxuan.


    Qi Mingxuan clenched his teeth, and left with a gloomy face.


    After he left, Luo Luo walked forward to close the door of the hall, his face revealing a pleased and haughty smile, as he started humming a little tune that the brothel girl had just started singing:


    "Servant Huan''s house is filled with happiness. A servant''s official has money in his pockets. He dreams like a phoenix and delights like a phoenix. If you like me, we will be at peace ¡­"


    Beside the lake, other than Bai Ruyue''s Waste Firewood Team, people with Dou Sword Sect were more active.


    They buried High-Grade Spirit Stone after High-Grade Spirit Stone according to the directions given by Bai Ruyue, and as expected, the Heaven Seizing Manor maintained a wait-and-see attitude, watching from the side.


    "White Girl, can you really trap that fish demon like that?"


    "Of course I can, it''s just that I only have High-Grade Spirit Stone that can temporarily replace energy stones. So, if the level of a greater demon is at the level of a Great Spirit Master, we can only leave it in the array for a quarter of an hour."


    Hearing that, the people from Dou Sword Sect could not help but look at each other, and then one of them stood out and said: "Fifteen minutes, can you kill him?"


    "Do as I''ve taught you. It shouldn''t be a problem." Bai Ruyue looked at the few people with Dou Sword Sect with a little worry: "Can you get on the back of the fish?"


    "Of course!" The people from the Dou Sword Sect all spoke at the same time, obviously because they were extremely confident in their own abilities.


    Bai Ruyue nodded her head, and still gave each of them a pill to protect their hearts, then said: "Then, let''s do it!"


    "Alright!"


    Bai Ruyue immediately turned around and said to the Elder Qiao: "Come here, let me borrow your child''s urine for a bit!"


    As she spoke, she slipped out a clay pot from nowhere.


    Elder Qiao found it funny and chuckled as he took off his pants.


    Although the quantity was not big enough, Bai Ruyue was already very satisfied.


    "Frigid Jade, send this to the center of the lake, turn over."


    The cold jade immediately condensed her battle spirit and a wave of water from the lake directly sucked the clay pot into the water. Then, it started to flow towards the center of the lake.


    When they reached the center of the lake, the pots fell over. Everyone could not help but look at Bai Ruyue.


    "He can lure the greater demon out just like that?"


    "Of course, it''s almost hungry. With the breath of a child, I can guarantee that it won''t be able to last much longer!"


    Just as Bai Ruyue finished speaking, everyone felt a tremor beneath their feet, and they could not help but become cautious!


    "It''s coming out!" Bai Ruyue said as she grabbed a few offensive medicinal pills, everyone had entered into a battle ready posture!


    Streams of black water began to appear under the surface of the calm lake. Following which, countless bubbles began to bubble up from the water, causing the entire lake to look like boiling water.


    "Bang bang!" A one meter wide column of water shot out from the water and began to run in circles around the entire lake!


    "Dodge!" With Bai Ruyue''s shout, everyone started to run around the lake surface. Han Yu was afraid that everyone had slowed down and intentionally used her wind attributed battle qi to help everyone run faster!


    The column of water rumbled through a quarter of the lakeside before disappearing. A ten-meter-long, sage fish demon leapt out of the water!


    "Food... "I want food ¡­"


    Its hoarse voice was filled with anxiety due to the hunger. It swung its tail and sent waves of water flying towards them!


    "Dodge!" Bai Ruyue shouted, and once again brought everyone to run and avoid the wave. The people from the Dou Sword Sect could not help but shout: "Hide again? Don''t you want to start the array? "


    "It''s not time!" In Bai Ruyue''s shout, the cold jade sent out another gust of wind, but it was not to help everyone run faster, it was to rush towards the wave and forcefully blew the wave into pieces, so that when they hit the people''s bodies, their power would decrease by a few fold!


    When the fish demon saw the wind cutting through the waves, it let out an angry cry. Its tail began to beat the water crazily as it charged at the group wave after wave!


    The cold jade ran while throwing out strong gales. The wind made the entire lake surface as bumpy as the waves on the sea.


    After a few rounds of fighting, everyone was tired from running back and forth, so not a single one of them was injured.


    On the other hand, both the sage fish and the cold jade seemed to be exhausted.


    "Crash!" The reed fish entered deep into the lake, causing Bai Ruyue to quickly throw two High-Grade Spirit Stone s at the cold jade. The cold jade immediately recovered her battle qi, but the few Dou Sword Sect s inside were unable to endure it any longer.


    "If it goes down, how do we fight?"


    "That''s right, didn''t we already set up a trap array?" Why didn''t you activate it? "


    "Right now, the Alligator is not yet exhausted. Even if our trap array binds it, it still has the ability to escape. Once we force it to use its trump card, it can activate the trap array!"


    Bai Ruyue''s reply caused the surrounding people to look at her in shock: "A big move?"


    In her previous plan to kill the Spirit Demon, Bai Ruyue had mentioned that the reef fish might appear. The water pillar, the water wave and other attacking methods were not mentioned, so why did she have a big move now?


    "What''s the big move?"


    Facing the inquiry, Bai Ruyue resentfully smiled: "I don''t know either, I''ll only be clear if it''s used."


    Everyone could not help but be speechless at her answer. In truth, Bai Ruyue knew what the big move was, but she did not dare to say it.


    She was afraid that if she said it out loud, they wouldn''t have any interest in annihilating the Diremonster at all!


    And now, the battle had already begun. Once the big move was released, it would be hard for everyone to back down. Even if they couldn''t run away, they would still have to bite the bullet and kill the demons together with her!


    "It''s coming out!" At this time, Chang Wu shouted loudly, and water once again spurted out from the water, but this time, it wasn''t a one meter wide water pillar, but a full three meter wide one!


    Moreover, there were also many colourful leeches in the water column!

 C356

    Leeches were usually brown and red, but now everyone could see blue, green, yellow, red, and four other types of leeches!


    When the water pillars began to spin and shoot out, these leeches were sprayed everywhere, causing everyone to lose half of their hiding spots on the lakeshore!


    "This won''t do! We''ll have to activate the formation later! "


    Bai Ruyue looked at the cold jade as she ran. The cold jade immediately gathered battle qi and tried to blow them back into the water!


    However, these leeches actually had suction pads growing under them. They were attached to the ground, and could not be blown away by the violent winds!


    Seeing that something was wrong, the cold jade immediately changed to battle spirit and used water, but it was the same, no matter how big the wave was, it would not be able to force them away!


    At this point, everyone was in a terrible situation. At this moment, the scales on the body of the reed opened and began to vibrate!


    When Bai Ruyue saw it, she was so angry that her face turned green.


    This bastard was actually smiling!


    Bai Ruyue had fought with the Sobbing Fish Demon before. The Sobbing Fish back then was even bigger and stronger than this, but it was so easy for her and Qing Moyan to kill it together!


    After a strong freeze, she set fire to the sage and burned him to death. She even ate a good grilled fish steak for that!


    This time, she was actually mocked by a much lower level sow fish!


    Bai Ruyue immediately felt like her lungs were about to explode from the anger ¡ª She really wanted to throw the Heaven Smiting Flame to burn it!


    But now, she was a Shi Mai!


    Bai Ruyue''s heart was very unsettled. However, at this time, when the Gray Chicken in her spatial ring felt her angry state, it actually started to croak loudly.


    Bai Ruyue pulled it out without thinking: "What? Are you going to burn them for me? "


    "BEEP!" "Goo goo goo goo ¡­" The Gray Chicken began to flap its two asymmetrical little wings.


    "It said let it go!" Ye Yi consciously translated it. In the next second, Bai Ruyue released her grip, and the Gray Chicken flew towards the leeches.


    However, unfortunately, the body size was severely different, causing the Gray Chicken to ''fly'' away from Bai Ruyue''s embrace and fall down as it rolled towards the leeches!


    However, as it rolled, its body swelled up once again, turning it into a huge ball. Then ¡­


    The Gray Chicken was like a chicken chattering instead of spitting fire like they thought it would ¡­


    One by one, the leeches entered its mouth ¡ª it actually began to eat happily!


    The trouble was resolved in an instant, causing everyone to be shocked by the scene before them. Those who did not know that Bai Ruyue had fire beasts naturally could not accept it at this moment.


    However, the battle still continued, because Bai Ruyue shouted: "Fight!"


    The shad is still in the water, and the only way to strike is from a distance.


    Waterblade, Lightning, Bows of Arrows, all of these long-range attacks landed upon the body of the Sage Fish.


    When the people from the Dou Sword Sect saw this, they immediately moved, and brandished their swords that carried either the fire qi or the frost qi, and flew straight towards the reef fish!


    "Pu" "" Pu "" Clusters "


    Amidst the sound of scales being cut, blood started to flow from the body of the sage fish. It angrily growled, "All of you have to die!"


    Then, his entire body quickly submerged into the water.


    Seeing that, Bai Ruyue licked her tongue: The big move is coming! Everyone, you must listen to my commands! "


    As the sound of his voice faded, the water in the lake began to spin.


    Many black shadows of fish could be seen swimming under the lake, causing the entire lake to ripple.


    At first, it was very slow, but as the shadows of the fish moved faster and faster, an upside-down whirlpool was formed!


    As a result, a powerful suction force emanated from the whirlpool, forming a terrifying hurricane on the surface of the water.


    The group was immediately pulled by a strong hurricane and was about to fly into the sky!


    "This is bad!" "Defense!" Someone shouted out, trying to resist, but Bai Ruyue shouted out, "Don''t defend, let it suck us in!"


    "What?" Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard this ¡ª inhale? Isn''t that courting death? Isn''t that food for the sashays?


    Suddenly, many people from the Dou Sword Sect had thoughts of opposing it, but it was too late!


    The hurricane was very strong and began to pull people into the wind. Even those with defense could not change the fate of being sucked into the hurricane!


    Everyone began to curse Bai Ruyue as they followed the rotation of the wind in the midst of the terrifying hurricane all the way to the top, while trying all sorts of self-saving methods.


    "You lunatic, I actually believed you?"


    "We''re going to die! We''re going to be killed by you!"


    "Oh my god!" In my entire life, I haven''t killed enough demons to ten thousand, so it''s a waste for me to die! "


    Of course, there were also some people who did not scold him. This included the four people from Dou Sword Sect, as well as the members who followed Bai Ruyue.


    As for the Elder Qiao, he even found it novel and fun, and started laughing happily.


    However, Bai Ruyue did not notice these situations, because she was very busy!


    At this moment, her body was being pulled upwards by the hurricane, but her soul power was being split in half!


    One was creating the giant net, while the other was condensing into a sharp spirit spear!


    The hurricane spun the group to the highest point, naturally entering the empty layer of the parabolic object.


    Due to Bai Ruyue''s light weight, she was the first one to be sucked in, and was the first to descend. Following which, everyone else one by one, entered a state of free fall.


    Once again, they used all of their power to save their lives, but Bai Ruyue continued to gouge at them!


    When she was about ten meters away from the surface of the water, the Soul Lance she condensed directly pierced through the center of the whirlpool!


    At the same time, the net of soul power expanded outward. She fell into the water after being cushioned by the net. She didn''t suffer any damage. The others also fell into the water after colliding with the net of soul power!


    But at this moment, the terrifying whirlpool had disappeared, and the blood was bubbling.


    "Everyone, the chance is here!" After Bai Ruyue shouted, the arowana surfaced from the water below them.


    At this moment, its fish mouth seemed to have been punctured by something and was bleeding profusely. The scales on its back began to fall off, as one after another, lesser demons began to gush out from the areas where its scales had fallen!


    "Pah!" The signal detonator rose into the air. The people from the Heaven Conquering Manor, who had been watching the battle from the sidelines, immediately took action!


    The four of them ran towards the formation spirit stones. Then, they cut their wrists and dripped their blood on the spirit stones!


    "Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo ¡­" Bai Ruyue began to chant an obscure incantation, the four High-Grade Spirit Stone s at the foot of the formation all released a ray of blood red light into the sky, and the four light beams converged, and enveloped the place like a cage, falling from the sky!


    "Huff ¡­" The reed let out a pained cry and was about to sink into the water, but it couldn''t do so. The four blood-red lights had it completely under control, and it couldn''t move a muscle!


    "Kill!" Bai Ruyue bellowed, her eyes flipped as her body sank into the water.


    At this moment, everyone was fighting with all their might against the small demons released by the monster. No one paid attention to her at all ¡­ ¡ª ¡ª


    Christmas Eve, plus one more!

 C357

    Bai Ruyue lost consciousness.


    To chant a high-grade spell incantation required the consumption of soul power.


    However, she had consumed a large amount of her soul power in order to protect everyone, as well as to prick and injure the sow and break through the whirlpool.


    Therefore, this consumption was an overdraft, so she naturally couldn''t afford it.


    She gradually sank into the water. Suddenly, a figure dived into the water even faster than her. Then, the figure swam to her body and pulled her out of the water.


    Han Yu had always been concerned about Bai Ruyue''s situation, even when she was struggling in the front, he had always paid attention to the captain of Shi Mai''s team, who did not have any warrior power to protect herself.


    When he saw Bai Ruyue falling into the water, he naturally swam to save her immediately.


    He placed the Spirit Stone that he had not finished absorbing the energy back into Bai Ruyue''s hands.


    In just three seconds, the Spirit Stone had turned to stone, but Bai Ruyue opened her eyes, she quickly took out another few Spirit Stones and held them in her hands, then rolled down from Han Yu''s back.


    "Not much time! Hurry up and attack your vitals! "


    When Bai Ruyue woke up, he immediately went into battle mode. She quickly ordered Chang Wu and the others: "Quick, throw out the attack pellets!"


    Hearing that, Chang Wu and the rest immediately took action, but the Little Demons were too strong, they rushed forward and took out the pill, but before they could break the Pill Form, they were pushed into the water!


    "This won''t do, we need to have a strong offensive power!"


    Seeing that, Bai Ruyue turned to look at the people from the Heaven Seizing Manor, hoping that they would help, because with their attack power, they could use it right now.


    But the people of the Heaven Seizing Manor didn''t move at all.


    "What are you waiting for!" Hurry up and help! " Seeing that, Bai Ruyue shouted angrily: "We only have fifteen minutes, if we don''t kill it, you all will have no chance!"


    However, the leader of the Heaven Seizing Manor sneered: "That may not be so!"


    After Bai Ruyue heard these words, she immediately understood that this person wanted to become the victor of the mission!


    In other words, they didn''t care about killing their own people. They only cared about who killed the greater demon and became the successful person who protected the villagers and obtained the reward!


    "Despicable and shameless!" Seeing that, Bai Ruyue scolded, and turned to look at Elder Qiao who was on Junior Qiao''s back watching the show.


    "Are we going to annoy him?" When Ye Yi saw that the people from the Heaven Seizing Manor did not move, he knew that the situation was bad. Since he did not have any external power to borrow, then he must have a strong attack, so he naturally looked towards the Elder Qiao, which also meant that he saw Bai Ruyue''s gaze.


    "Can you?" Bai Ruyue looked at Ye Yi with some anticipation.


    Junior Qiao had said that the Elder Qiao had only been angered three times before, and the situation was different. It was obvious that the Elder Qiao was not in a good condition to be angry, and now that there was a tight time, the situation did not delay any further. Naturally, Bai Ruyue hoped that this old party leader who was familiar with them would understand how to trigger the violent side of Elder Qiao.


    "Of course you can!" As soon as Ye Yi finished speaking, he squeezed towards the Junior Qiao, and when the Junior Qiao saw Ye Yi coming over, he helplessly put the Elder Qiao down. Then, he looked at Ye Yi, seemingly curious as to how he would deal with it.


    Ye Yi rushed in front of Elder Qiao and ripped off his pants, then... He reached out and flicked the little bird on Elder Qiao ¡­


    In that moment, Bai Ruyue felt that she was blind, but Elder Qiao suddenly roared out, "I want to kill you!"


    Then, a horrifying change happened right before their eyes!


    The cute Elder Qiao had instantly become a berserk beast, while Ye Yi ran towards the mouth of the sow at the first possible moment!


    With food brought to his mouth, how could the sage fish not eat it?


    It opened its mouth, and its bloody teeth were about to bite Ye Yi''s body off, but a colossal monster not only landed in front of it as if it had fallen from the sky, it even raised its huge fist and gave it a heavy punch!


    "You''re not allowed to fight with me for it!" The Elder Qiao let out an explosive roar. Not only did that roar carry the smell of thunderstorm, but black clouds began to gather above his head!


    "This is bad!" It''s the Thunderstorm State! " The Junior Qiao immediately shouted: "Run! Run! Leave the Demon, and leave the water as well! "


    At this time, the people from Dou Sword Sect had finally found the location to attack. After hearing his words, they pierced their sword with their sword qi without a care and quickly jumped into the water, intending to swim to the riverbank.


    Everyone left the sage fish, and a group of lesser demons followed them into the water. At this time, a giant spherical bolt of lightning smashed down from the dense thundercloud with a loud bang!


    "Rumble ¡­" The loud sound shook everyone''s eardrums so much that their eardrums started to sparkle.


    But this is not the most terrible thing!


    The most terrifying thing was the lightning''s ability to conduct electricity in water!


    However, in this terrifying moment, everyone realized that they had been enveloped by an invisible membrane!


    Thus, the electricity did not reach them. Instead, all the lesser demons that were electrocuted turned over their bellies and corpses on the lake surface.


    Bai Ruyue was currently being held by the cold jade, her two hands filled with High-Grade Spirit Stone, and was relying on her own soul power to protect everyone!


    At this time, Elder Qiao was in a frenzy. He was still crazily beating up and tearing apart the Sage Fish Demon that had been struck by lightning, while shouting loudly, "Come out! "Come out!"


    It was as if he would not rest until he had killed Ye Yi.


    Lightning rumbled as they crashed down one after another. Under the protection of the soul power barrier, everyone quickly escaped from the lake.


    Ye Yi had not appeared from beginning to end and no one knew where he was. Only Bai Ruyue, who used her soul power to protect herself, had lost all sense of Ye Yi when she released her soul power.


    The thunder was still rumbling, as the Elder Qiao tore the Alligator to shreds.


    As for the others, they were all on the shore. You look at me, I look at you, waiting for the Elder Qiao to return to its safe mode.


    At this moment, the faces of the people from the Heaven Seizing Manor were extremely ugly.


    Their original plan was to wait until the reed was weakened before taking action. But who would have thought that the child that Bai Ruyue had brought along would be so fearsome?


    As a result, no one needed to say anything. As they watched the rays of holy light spread out from their bodies, the people from the Heaven Seizing Manor crushed the medallions on their bodies and all disappeared without a single word.


    There was no explanation, nor was there any apology. It was as if the loser had left on his own accord after a battle of attrition.


    "Pui!" This bunch of bastards from the Heaven Seizing Manor! " The person from Dou Sword Sect scolded angrily, "It was all for nothing that I lost my heroic reputation back then!"


    "If Prince Chu were to know that the Heavenly Pursuit Palace that he had created all those years ago had produced such a bunch of people, he would probably wail endlessly even above the Nine Realms."


    Listening to the people from the Dou Sword Sect shouting and cursing, a voice and a smile appeared in Bai Ruyue''s mind.


    "I won''t wail because I''m afraid I will make all the people from the Heaven Seeking Palace want to apologize." Her mumbling caused everyone to look at her in shock.


    "From White Girl''s words, it seems like you know King Xian Chu?"


    "That''s right, could the White Girl''s family be related to King Xian''s bloodline?"

 C358

    After everyone asked this question, Bai Ruyue suddenly realized what she had said. However, at this time, Hanyu raised her eyebrows and said:


    "You''re all thinking too much. She likes to read history books all day long. She is most obsessed with Prince Chu, but little junior sister, your idea is quite interesting."


    Hearing that, Bai Ruyue naturally followed up Han Yu''s words and said:


    "Don''t you think that''s interesting? Those people only thought about how to get the quest reward, but ignored the lives of their own people.


    When everyone heard this, they could not help but condemn the heinous act of the Heaven Seizing Manor. Bai Ruyue glanced at the cold jade and stealthily heaved a sigh of relief.


    A quarter of an hour later, Elder Qiao finally gave up on trying to restore his child''s appearance after being unable to find Ye Yi even after ripping the sage fish demon to shreds.


    Junior Qiao immediately rushed over to carry him out of the Lake of Blood. Bai Ruyue then said to the man from Dou Sword Sect, "Let''s go, let''s see what good stuff the Goblin has on him. We''ll split it among us!"


    "No!" The leader of Dou Sword Sect waved his hand and said, "Although we have contributed a lot in this battle, without your command and without the strength of your people, we might not have been able to take it down.


    "No, no, this is something that we have done together. The spoils of war should belong to both of us."


    "There''s no need, our Dou Sword Sect Sect''s rules are strict, it''s not ours, we definitely won''t extend our hand. And if it weren''t for you all helping us treat it, we might not have been able to stand here alive, and that would be enough!"


    The leader of the group actually bowed respectfully towards Bai Ruyue and the others as he said this, "Dou Sword Sect Feng Lin and the other junior brothers thank you. If White Girl and all of you have the chance to come to our Pazhou''s Dou Sword Sect, as long as you report the ''battle of the sows'', we will definitely have someone coming to entertain you! "Farewell, everyone!"


    As she spoke till here, Bai Ruyue naturally brought everyone to return the greeting, "If any of you come to Ningdu in the future, you can find Bai Ruyue, a disciple of the Lingxiao Pavilion.


    Thus, the people from the Dou Sword Sect left one after another, leaving Bai Ruyue and the other two by the lake.


    "Ye Yi, will he be alright?" Bai Ruyue was a little worried.


    "He ran so fast that even my brother couldn''t see him. He must be fine!" The Junior Qiao said as he placed the Elder Qiao on his shoulder helplessly, "But let me remind you, you can never mention this matter. If my brother is furious, then it won''t be good."


    "Understood, understood!"


    Everyone nodded their heads ¨C who would think of provoking such a terrifying berserk mode?


    "Come on, let''s go and see what benefits there are for the shad!" Bai Ruyue brought everyone to the center of the lake.


    The effects of the formation had long since been lost, so the shattered pieces of the sage fish and the corpses of the lesser demons were all floating in the water. It was truly a terrifying sight to behold.


    However, Bai Ruyue calmly looked around for useful parts.


    Very quickly, she found the fish treasure, but she also dug out the pair of eyes of the sage fish demon.


    "What do you want this for?" Chang Wu looked at Bai Ruyue incomprehensible.


    "Playing, how interesting are those shiny beads!"


    Bai Ruyue said it casually, but in reality, the Sage Fish Demon''s eyeballs were the real treasure in its body, or it could be said that its value was many times more than a Fish Treasure!


    However, no one knew this due to the Nine Realms, which was why Bai Ruyue did not dare to speak the truth.


    After picking up the corpses, Bai Ruyue led everyone to immediately leave.


    Fifteen minutes after they left, a blue colored screen of light descended from the sky, teleporting Qi Mingya and ten other black-clothed people over.


    There was a smile on her face that said she was determined to get it, but when she saw the blood-colored lake, she stared in shock.


    Dense numbers of lesser demons'' corpses were lying on the surface of the water with their stomachs turned up. For a moment, she was stunned. "Hiss, why is this ¡­"


    Someone in black dived into the water, and after a while, he surfaced from the water surface and yelled out loudly, "The Sage Fish Demon has been killed! The fish treasure is gone! "


    Qi Mingya''s face immediately turned ugly: "Look, are the fish eyes here?"


    Yu''e Bao was just a cover. Yu''e''s eyes were her real goal!


    "It''s gone, the fish eye was taken away!" The black-clothed man''s reply made Qi Mingya''s body sway twice. He could not help but yell:


    "Who is it? Who robbed my demon? I, I want to tear him into a thousand pieces! Go find it for me! "Find it for me!"


    As Qi Mingya screamed that she was about to break down, the black clad men started to scout in all directions.


    She also sent a message to Du Waner and the others, wanting to figure out what was going on.


    But no matter how much the incense burned, Du Waner did not appear. This made Qi Mingya feel that the situation had gone beyond her control.


    An hour later, all the news were gathered.


    The villagers were talking about the good man and the White Girl gratefully.


    It was the White Girl who saved them, and the sect masters of the Pill Sect were bad people from top to bottom, they were the ones who wanted to kill them!


    This kind of news made Qi Mingya''s face turn sinister, but regarding this White Girl, she instinctively denied that it was Bai Ruyue!


    Because in her eyes, Bai Ruyue was just a good-luck piece of trash!


    Just at this time, someone from the group who came with her contacted the headquarters, and the only people who knew about this were Mo Chenhai and Tu Feiya.


    Only after conversing with them for a while did they realize the people who had changed were Bai Ruyue and her Lingxiao Pavilion''s members.


    Killing demons was their way of protecting the villagers.


    "Bastard!" Qi Mingya was infuriated. "Bai Ruyue, it''s actually you! It''s you! "


    Just as Qi Mingya was flustered and exasperated, the diamond-shaped jade pendant around her waist suddenly lit up.


    Qi Mingya waved to everyone to move back a little, and then she picked up the jade pendant and injected her Spirit Qi.


    Soon after, a cloud of smoke rose, and she saw her brother Qi Mingxuan''s face.


    "Don''t provoke Yan Mo anymore, he attacked this time." The older brother''s expression was ugly, and there was a hint of warning in his words.


    "I didn''t provoke him. He provoked me!" Qi Mingya''s eyes widened as he emphasized, "You didn''t know he made me have a ¡­"


    "Mingya, I don''t have the time or energy to listen to your excuses. In short, right now, the power of our Qi Kingdom is not enough to fight against Yan Mo''s power.


    Qi Mingya''s mouth twitched a little. "But I''ve already sent Servant Yan to destroy a little girl beside him, but ¡­"


    "What?"


    "Not only is this little girl not dead, she has even messed up everything you told me!"


    "What thing?"


    "The eyes of a sow demon." Qi Mingya swept his eyes across her surroundings, "I don''t know what method that girl used to bring people to kill the Alligator monster, but the fish treasure is gone, and her eyes have been stolen ¡­"


    "What?" Qi Mingxuan''s voice rose an octave, and then said: "Who is this girl?"


    "Bai Ruyue, when I first threw out the bounty on her to kill her, you said that I made a big fuss over nothing!"


    "Bai Ruyue? I''ll remember this person! "Send a message to Servant Yan, he doesn''t need to do anything, I will take his life!" With that said, Qi Mingxuan disappeared from the smoke.


    Qi Mingya''s malicious face revealed a sinister smile: "Bai Ruyue, you dare to snatch what my brother wants, you shall die without a burial ground!"

 C359

    "Achoo!" Bai Ruyue rubbed her nose, then said to Ye Yi: "How can you escape so quickly?"


    "If you don''t run faster, your life will be gone!" Ye Yi glanced at the unconscious Elder Qiao, and said resentfully: "I don''t want to be beaten to death by him!"


    "Luckily, you''re fine. When I couldn''t feel your presence, I panicked." Bai Ruyue tilted her head as she spoke: "To be honest, I feel that you''re pretty good at provoking Elder Qiao!"


    Ye Yi laughed, "That''s a must! The three times he exploded out with power, it was all because of me! Of course, in order to anger him, I have already done this hundreds of times. "


    After Bai Ruyue finished listening, he immediately looked towards the sleeping Elder Qiao in her arms with some sympathy. On the other hand, at this moment, the Junior Qiao rolled his eyes at Ye Yi, obviously not thinking that bullying this brother of his was something worth being proud of.


    "Alright, let''s go claim the rewards!" Bai Ruyue said and then called for everyone to head towards the mission area.


    She had obtained a lot of points, but Bai Ruyue did not have anything that she wanted, so she brought everyone back to her own residence to rest.


    As soon as he entered the house, he discovered that there was a smell of medicine floating in the air.


    "Miss, you''re finally back!" The big girl, Cui Cui, was at the gatekeeper''s door talking to the manager. When she saw Bai Ruyue and the others, she immediately came over to welcome them.


    "What?" Bai Ruyue was stunned upon hearing it--who was it? How dare he lay her hands on a girl like her?


    "What''s going on? What happened to my big brother? " Upon hearing that Tie Niu was being bullied, Chang Wu immediately rushed forward to ask.


    "All of you, quickly go in and take a look! Young Master Tie was beaten up by someone, and it just so happens that Madam saw him on the street. She went up to help protect him, and in the end, she suffered as well. "


    Cui Cui''s words were simple and concise, but everyone who heard it felt their hearts burning with anxiety, quickly splitting up into two, all the way to Madam Lady Baiyan, and all the way to Tie Niu.


    Han Yu accompanied Bai Ruyue into the room, and saw that half of Lady Baiyan''s face was extremely swollen, and there were even some bloodstains on her scalp.


    He was lying on the bed, groaning.


    "Mother!" Bai Ruyue immediately went up to take a look, but when she opened her eyes and was about to call Yue''er, it was so painful that she let out a cry.


    At this time, the cold jade was very nimble and immediately fished out two pills, bringing them to Bai Ruyue''s side. Without asking, Bai Ruyue took them and placed them in her mother''s mouth.


    Lady Baiyan swallowed the pill and in the blink of an eye, she stopped.


    She propped herself up and grabbed Ru Yue''s hand as she excitedly said, "Ru Yue, your mother was bullied by others, but your brother Tie Niu was beaten up even worse. You should quickly go and see him first!"


    "I''ll go!" Han Yu immediately retreated out of the room to look at Tie Niu, who pulled his hand: "Mother, what''s going on? "Who beat you up like this?"


    "I''m not sure. Anyway, those people who beat up Tie Niu ¡­"


    "Mother, did you not say that your daughter is someone from the Demon Suppressing King Palace?" Bai Ruyue panicked when she heard her.


    "Why didn''t you say anything!?" But it was useless! "That group of people even hit harder!"


    Once Lady Baiyan said this, Bai Ruyue was completely dumbfounded!


    God! Was there still anyone who did not give face to the Demon Suppressing King these days? Where did these people come from?


    Bai Ruyue was very shocked, but even Lady Baiyan did not know, so under that helplessness, Bai Ruyue could only hold onto the seemingly good Lady Baiyan and quickly go to Chang Wu''s resting courtyard.


    Tie Niu''s injuries were indeed more severe. Leaving aside the fact that his entire body was bruised all over, there were still some penetrating wounds and open wounds.


    "These are pike arrows and the like. They should be whip wounds." As she spoke, she passed Chang Wu the herbal paste he had just made and carefully applied it onto his wounds and bandaged them.


    "Big brother, what''s going on?" Seeing Tie Niu sitting there vexedly, Bai Ruyue guessed that the matter was not that simple.


    Tie Niu immediately recounted the story with an apologetic face.


    At that time when they went to do their missions in Lingxiao Pavilion, Tie Niu wanted to give this brother a suitable weapon. Since he was currently in Ningdu, he naturally wanted to find Ningdu to help.


    Tie Niu walked along the path of forging, and also had an apprentice name hung in the Forging Association of Misty Cloud City. He had an identity card, but who would have known, that when he arrived in front of Ningdu, he would not recognize it.


    When he heard this, he naturally followed the guild''s line of defense theory, but that person actually smashed his identity plate in a very angry manner!


    That was the proof that Tie Niu got from studying forging for the past few years, being smashed by others, how could he not be angry?


    While they were arguing, the people from the Forging Association came out and surrounded him, saying that he was an imposter and told him to scram!


    Tie Niu could not swallow his anger, he naturally said that he was not an imposter, and then agreed on a fighting mechanism technique.


    In the field of forging, one did not just enter the business of forging weapons and armors!


    In the field of smithing, the most amazing thing was that it was used to test one''s craftsmanship. It was also used to test one''s mechanical skills!


    Therefore, according to the rules, if Tie Niu wanted to break the opponent''s mechanism technique, and then create a new mechanism technique for the opponent, it would be difficult.


    Tie Niu had created the mechanism technique that he knew, but in the end, it was unable to stop the opponent. On the other hand, the mechanism technique that the opponent had set up for him was exceptionally difficult.


    However, not only was Tie Niu unable to break it, he was also pierced by the lance and arrows inside the mechanism.


    Since Tie Niu had lost, then he would naturally admit defeat. He gloomily brought along his injuries and wanted to leave, but the other party would not forgive him for wanting him to crawl under the leg of the protector!


    Tie Niu was an iron man, how could he be humiliated and do such a thing?


    Naturally, he firmly refused.


    However, the other party said that he did not have high skills and pretended to be an apprentice in order to enter the Forging Association to steal their skills. Furthermore, he said that his character was not good and that he would not accept the bet and would not comply with the agreement!


    "To the heavens and the earth! During the match, he only said that it would be a competition according to the rules. When did he ever say that the loser would humiliate the opponent under his crotch? I am not convinced, so it''s only natural. Moreover, I don''t pretend to be one. How could I have the heart to steal it? "


    Tie Niu was so excited that his entire body was trembling, the mottled wounds on his body looked extremely horrifying.


    Tie Niu''s defense was ineffective, and they were surrounded and attacked. They beat Tie Niu up to the point where they were still not satisfied with the injuries on his body, but they actually put shackles in his mouth and hung him at the entrance of the Forging Association to allow him to be whipped.


    And at that time, because Lady Baiyan couldn''t make the transaction, she looked around to see if she could get the things she wanted. Once the shop was taken down, she would immediately add in the things she had arranged to save time.


    Thus, when she came to buy some scales and medicine boxes that could be used in business, she saw the scene of Tie Niu being whipped.


    Lady Baiyan naturally went out to protect them. She had wanted to say something at first, but she was surrounded by people, and seeing that the situation wasn''t good, she decided to move the Demon Suppressing King out. Who knew, that when these people heard the Demon Suppressing King''s name, they would not be generous, and beat her up instead! ¡ª ¡ª


    Christmas, plus one minute!

 C360

    After hearing the descriptions of Tie Niu and Lady Baiyan, Bai Ruyue was so angry that she slammed the table.


    "Just you wait!"


    After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, he turned around and rushed out.


    Where is she going?


    Of course it was the Demon Suppressing King Palace!


    She didn''t even need to rely on her own power to fight back. If that wasn''t stupid, then what was?


    Bai Ruyue angrily rushed into the Duke''s Palace. When she rushed into the Duke''s study, he discovered that the Duke wasn''t there.


    The prince was in the garden.


    Bai Ruyue then quickly rushed into the flower garden to look for his highness, and saw his highness standing on the bamboo bridge in the distance, feeding the fishes.


    "Your Royal Highness, did you know that someone bullied you?"


    Bai Ruyue rushed straight to the prince''s side, and directly started to complain without even pausing for a moment.


    The Demon Suppressing King threw the millet away and asked leisurely: "Is there?"


    "There is!" My mother and the others have used your name, but not only did they not hold back, they even used even more strength. Not only did they slap my mother and brother, they even slapped your face, my prince! "


    Demon Suppressing King finally turned around and looked at Bai Ruyue when he heard this. "Are you here to seek justice for me, or to seek justice for your mother and your brothers?"


    Bai Ruyue was startled: "Everyone!"


    Demon Suppressing King laughed and then stuffed the millet bowl into Bai Ruyue''s hands. He reached out and touched the bangs on Bai Ruyue''s forehead that were stuck to her forehead due to rushing over, and then slowly said:


    "You can only choose one!"


    Bai Ruyue immediately frowned: "Why can only choose one! You, my mom, and my bro, I care about all of that! "


    Demon Suppressing King stared at Bai Ruyue: "There''s at least one of the most important ones right?"


    Bai Ruyue answered without even thinking, "Of course it''s my mother! "I was born in October ¡­"


    Halfway through his words, when she saw the serene look in the Demon Suppressing King''s eyes, Bai Ruyue quivered, and his words quickly turned around, "However, Ruyue still thinks that the prince is important. She says that it is good to take advantage of the shade under the big tree.


    Demon Suppressing King''s mouth twisted slightly: "If you are feeling indignant on my behalf, I''ll give you one word. Endure! If you are acting on behalf of your mother and your brother is feeling injustice, then I will give you a piece of advice! "


    Bai Ruyue never thought that the Prince would actually say the word "endure" to him, and even more so, did not think that he would give him any advice.


    "With a vicious dog in your home, it is hard for thieves to enter. So, even if you are noisy and cause a bit of trouble, you can forget about it."


    After Demon Suppressing King said this, he grabbed some millet from his bowl and went to feed the fishes.


    This strange warning made Bai Ruyue hold her bowl and stand there blankly for a long time before she realised what was being said: "Prince, are you saying that you can''t do anything to them even with Foundry Association?"


    "It''s not that we have no other choice, it''s just that if we take care of them, our ability to kill demons will decrease. If the gains aren''t worth it, I''d rather let them go!"


    Bai Ruyue immediately became clear-headed when she heard her.


    Fighting against Demons not only depended on everyone''s battle skill, but also some supporting skills.


    For example, the attack pills of an alchemist and the array techniques of a formation master were important, but the mechanism techniques of a blacksmith were also very important.


    In a battle between two sides, good mechanical skills could quickly destroy the other side''s strongest power, and could even change the situation. Thus, it was naturally the most important!


    "So, Your Highness means, that there are no geniuses in your Lingxiao Pavilion that are beyond the limits of Foundry Association?"


    "That''s right." The Prince grabbed the last grains of millet and threw them into the pond, "People only let them go because there is no one to replace them. For the sake of the military superiority of the entire human race against the demon race, let alone beating them, even if they ran over here to criticize me, I would still tolerate it."


    "Then aren''t you angry?"


    Demon Suppressing King turned his head to look at Bai Ruyue. "Do you know how the world calls me?"


    "Demon Suppressing King!"


    "That''s a title, I''m talking about a different title."


    "War God!" Bai Ruyue said as she gave her a thumbs up.


    Demon Suppressing King looked at her thumbs up and slowly said, "You can''t offend Demon Suppressing King, you must take revenge on him, but the truth is, like me, I don''t need to worry about the consequences!"


    Bai Ruyue heard and pouted: "Then according to your meaning, we will have to bear with this matter. Did my mother and brother get beaten up for nothing?"


    "If you don''t have the ability to surpass the value of other people, then you really must act like a human being with your tail between your legs!"


    Bai Ruyue immediately snorted, "There are many capable people in this world, I don''t believe that no one can surpass them!"


    Demon Suppressing King nodded his head: "I also believe so, so I waited too." He smiled at Bai Ruyue as he spoke: "I''ve let you down. There are times when my tree can''t be used!"


    "Your Highness, that''s because you have a lot of concerns. You have to consider the situation of the battle between humans and demi-humans. Unlike me, I only know that I''ve been bullied, so I must get it back!"


    "Retrieve them? What are you looking for? Pills? "


    "I ¡­" Hearing that, Bai Ruyue''s eyebrows suddenly twitched, and she laughed bitterly: "I was just talking about it!"


    The Demon Suppressing King laughed but did not say a word as he continued to throw the remaining millet in his hand. Bai Ruyue, on the other hand, revealed a sly smile.


    She thought that she had hidden her smile. The Prince didn''t see it, but even though it looked like someone was feeding the fish, his eyes were still fixated on someone''s reflection in the pond!


    Seeing that crafty smile, Demon Suppressing King''s heart itched.


    Because that cunning smile, was exactly the same as the Ah Luan''s expression in her memories of secretly calculating something.


    He knew that Bai Ruyue must have some tricks up her sleeve, but he didn''t plan to reveal them. On the contrary, he really wanted to know what she wanted to do.


    "Right, how did you do this mission?"


    He purposely pretended to be unaware and changed the topic. Bai Ruyue, who was thinking of her "idea", was startled, and immediately replied: "Not bad, although we met people from Pill Sect, in the end we ruined a good thing for Sect Master of The Pill Sect!"


    "Good news?" After throwing the millet in her hand, she turned to look at her. Bai Ruyue then explained everything that had happened to her, proudly taking out the fish treasure from her spatial ring.


    "I reckon she''ll go crazy when she sees the pieces of the fish demon''s corpse! However, what can this Fish Treasure do that is worth her yearning for? "


    The Demon Suppressing King looked at Yu Bao and did not say anything. After being silent for a good three breaths of time, he said to Bai Ruyue, "What she wants is not Yu Bao, she should be the sage fish''s eyeballs."


    Bai Ruyue immediately revealed a stunned expression: "Eye?"


    She then took out her specially dug out fish eye. "Do you want this?"


    Demon Suppressing King''s eyes instantly lit up as he looked at Bai Ruyue in surprise, "Eye of the reed, how did you ¡­"


    "Looking at these fish eyes, I want to say that I will wear them like a pendant and wear them on my body! Now I have a piece of demon on me too! "


    Bai Ruyue was completely naive, but Demon Suppressing King directly took away the sage fish eye after hearing what she said.


    "If you want a good pendant, I''ll gift it to you. However, this pair of fish eyes cannot be hung. They belong to me. Do you have any objections?"


    Bai Ruyue nodded her head: "I like it, I can take it, but, what kind of good thing is this Eye of the Swallow?"

 C361

    How could Bai Ruyue not know what kind of good stuff it was?


    But she had to pretend she didn''t know, and why didn''t she need to take it out to hide? Firstly, she believed that she might not be able to hide it, and secondly, she wanted it to be used on her openly.


    The Eye of the Sage Fish, which was mixed with gold ink, was an extremely rare treasure.


    The reason that the people on the Nine Realms had specially collected this gold-adulterated ink was because this liquid had three special effects.


    The first was the super mucus that was specially used to splash onto the elixir spirit, so that the elixir wouldn''t run away.


    The second method was to use it to concoct an extremely poisonous substance. This poison was colorless, tasteless, and completely undetectable. It was said that the person who ate it would be difficult even for a Hierarch to resist.


    The third was something that Bai Ruyue cared about when she brought it back, and she hoped that the prince would be more knowledgeable about her and could be of use to her.


    If one used the Dragon Crystal and Dragon Ginseng Grass to refine the pill, it was possible to directly open the spirit vein!


    However, Demon Suppressing King''s reply to her was, "The fish eye is poisonous, if you touch it, you will die. It''s better for you to stay far away."


    Bai Ruyue was startled, she could only say this following the words of the Duke: "Why does the Sect Master of The Pill Sect need this poisonous thing?"


    Demon Suppressing King laughed, and then his eyes became cold: "What else can we do? "Of course it''s to poison me."


    "What?" Bai Ruyue''s voice became much louder, "She actually dares to think like that?"


    "Ever since I refused to marry her, she has always wanted to do this!" Demon Suppressing King then sighed: "Alright, you are not allowed to mention this matter to others. Go to the storehouse and find Manager Li to get a few pieces of Mild Qi Dandong for your mother and your brothers to eat. Let this be it!"


    After the Duke had finished speaking, he took the small bowl of millet from Bai Ruyue''s arms and turned around to leave. However, Bai Ruyue, who was still standing in her original spot, looked at the Duke''s back and felt a bit of anger in her heart.


    Qi Mingya, you can do it, you want to kill me, but you actually want to kill Demon Suppressing King?


    If he died, wouldn''t the Monster race bully the human race?


    You idiot, I must think of a way to beat you!


    After Bai Ruyue received the pellets from the Duke Palaces and returned, he naturally expressed Demon Suppressing King''s current difficult position in everyone''s eyes.


    When everyone heard this, they were all equally shocked as Bai Ruyue. Evidently, none of them thought that the almighty Demon Suppressing King would actually be so suppressed by such a Foundry Association that they could only swallow their anger.


    "Forget it!" Even your highness can''t do anything to him, let''s just treat him like nothing more to do! "


    Although Tie Niu was still indignant in his heart, he understood that he could not afford to offend his, and could only nod his head.


    But then, he looked at Chang Wu and said apologetically: "I''m sorry brother, I still can''t get you a proper weapon."


    "Big brother, don''t say that. If it wasn''t to help me, you wouldn''t have gotten involved with such a vexing thing!" Chang Wu then sighed: "Then in the future, your identity as a Forging Apprentice ¡­"


    "I''m not learning anymore!" Tie Niu said sulkily, "From now on, I will chop firewood and bring water for my wife. I will fix some things in the house!"


    Everyone heard her words and consoled themselves. Bai Ruyue then had a plan of her own.


    It was night, and everyone was resting, but Bai Ruyue didn''t sleep.


    She was drawing in her study with a pen, and the room was filled with drawings of all sorts.


    That''s right, it was a blueprint, and it was all drawn by her!


    In order to help Tie Niu recover his career, make a suitable weapon for him, and in order to help Lady Baiyan get back at him, she had already painstakingly drawn in his mind for six hours!


    "That''s not right, where is there something missing?"


    Looking at the newly drawn picture, Bai Ruyue frowned as she bit her brush. She did not even notice that her face was covered with a lot of ink.


    She was recalling, recalling the skills she had learned while she was in the Heaven And Earth Sect back then.


    The master had an unfathomable amount of information in his pocket all the time.


    He wanted them to recite poetry, which she had never heard of. The master said that it was his inheritance.


    She obviously knew about metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, ice, etc., but master had actually told her about some hydrogen, helium, lithium, beryllium, boron ¡­


    He wanted them to learn geometry, drawing, and especially some weapons blueprints and mechanical arts.


    In short... There were some in the master that had never been heard of, and some that had never been seen before.


    It was because of this that she was half-forced to remember and learn quite a lot. Moreover, she could also be considered as one of the best (Actually, there weren''t many people in the sect!)


    It was just that after following Qing Moyan, most of the things were thrown away, because there was almost no use for them.


    Moreover, the most important thing was that she had already left her sect in order to pursue love. She really didn''t have the face to use her sect''s belongings.


    However, at this moment, as someone who had reincarnated once again, she felt nostalgic towards her sect. Naturally, she wanted to grasp onto that thread of fate between her sect and herself.


    So when she heard that Demon Suppressing King had to look at the smithing shop''s expression, she remembered how contemptuous master was towards the mechanism technique that smeared her pride when she was a blacksmith.


    Therefore, she decided to go and get back at him.


    Of course, it was impossible for her to go with Bai Ruyue''s identity, but the black-clothed man herself could be used. She had a way to escape anyway!


    However, before she left, she had to properly study what she had learned back then. Thus, she could not stop drawing!


    Ah!" He remembered! It''s the Rattan Rattan Rattan Claw! " Bai Ruyue slapped her forehead and excitedly grabbed her brush to continue drawing, but her forehead was smeared with new ink.


    The more Bai Ruyue drew, the harder she worked. When she suddenly realised that the sky had already turned white, it was already midnight.


    "This is bad!" "Early!"


    When she saw the color of the sky, she hurriedly put away the blueprints she had drawn all night long and rushed to the palace.


    She didn''t want to be late and miss the opportunity for the prince to bring her along in her body transformation technique.


    Although she would definitely think of Qing Moyan if they stuck together, she couldn''t deny that her body technique was of great help to her!


    Agility and lightness were very important during life saving!


    Moreover, she believed that the Prince had taught her pure and pure thoughts. Although there were times when the Prince''s actions were a little strange, that was because he had suddenly thought of his deceased lover. As a servant who had gained benefits, she naturally could not care less.


    In any case, the other party was the Demon Suppressing King, so why would he not get anything out of it?


    Therefore, she felt at ease not thinking about anything else.


    Bai Ruyue rushed into the Duke Palace like a gale wind, and when the guard at the door saw her, her face revealed a trace of surprise. She was holding the order badge and rushing inside, explaining, "It''s late, it''s late!"


    The guards looked at each other in her voice and could not help but feel a little worried.


    The prince has a germaphobe!


    You''re going in with a face full of ink... Tsk tsk ¡­

 C362

    When Bai Ruyue rushed to Demon Suppressing King''s side, the Duke was swinging his sword and thrusting forward.


    "Why are you late?"


    "I overslept!" Bai Ruyue said as she raised her hand to wipe the sweat off her forehead. She then consciously took the wooden sword and went to a certain someone''s side, continuing her morning body technique practice.


    But when she stood over, the Marquis glanced over and stared at her in shock, causing Bai Ruyue to frown: "What''s wrong?"


    "You really overslept?"


    Bai Ruyue was shocked, but she still nodded: "That''s right! "Why else would I be late?"


    Demon Suppressing King retracted the sword in his hand, and directly flicked at Bai Ruyue''s forehead with his other hand: "Liar!"


    Bai Ruyue grinned and held her head, "I, I, I did not ¡­"


    She was already lacking in confidence. She even suspected that the Prince had sent people to watch over her. Otherwise, how would they know that she was lying?


    Right at this time, the Prince reached out his hand to pinch her fingers and pulled her hand away. He then said with a frown, "You still dare to quibble? "You dare to lie to your master, your loyalty ¡­"


    "I was wrong!" Bai Ruyue immediately surrendered and admitted her wrongs: "I was just drawing, but I forgot the time when I drew. When I raised my head, it was already dawn."


    "Painting?" Demon Suppressing King rolled his eyes. "You''re not good at painting, why would you think of painting?"


    "It''s because I''m not good at it that I wanted to say it!" Bai Ruyue''s mind raced as he thought, "If one day someone comes to provoke me again, if I don''t have someone by your side, wouldn''t I have to face them head on?"


    Hearing that, Demon Suppressing King''s eyes flashed with joy: "You actually know how to prepare for a rainy day?"


    "Of course, I''m your servant. I have to have the awareness to share the worries of my master!" Bai Ruyue''s expression was extremely bad.


    "Then what did you draw?"


    "Mm, an outsider, outsider!" Bai Ruyue laughed in embarrassment.


    "I''ll teach you when you''re empty. If you''re a layman, then it''s better that you don''t step out!" After he finished speaking, he stretched out his hand to pull the wooden sword out of Bai Ruyue''s hand.


    "Prince ¡­" Bai Ruyue did not understand her actions, "You''re not bringing me to practice?"


    "You look like this. When I''m done practicing, I''m 80% sure you''ll wipe my entire body black!" Demon Suppressing King said as he raised the finger on his forehead in disgust.


    The back of his finger was now smeared with black ink.


    Bai Ruyue was startled and quickly touched her forehead. Only then did she realize that there was ink on her hand, on her sleeve.


    "Go take a bath!" You look just like Blacky. " The prince threw his sword and walked in front of him.


    Bai Ruyue embarrassedly followed behind him, "Who is Xiao Hei?"


    "The gatekeeper dog." The prince''s answer made Bai Ruyue who was behind him scold him a few times angrily.


    Demon Suppressing King, who was walking in front, had the corner of his mouth hooked up into a smile.


    In a side hall in the imperial palace of the Kingdom of Qi Kingdom, a dozen or so women who were about the same height as the rest stood there respectfully, accepting the king''s scrutiny.


    Qi Mingxuan''s expression was cold, his eyes were sharp.


    He stared at the dozen people for a quarter of an hour before he pointed at two of them and said, "Get down!"


    The two girls immediately retreated without a sound. Then, he turned to one of the girls and asked, "Who are you?"


    The girl bowed respectfully. "If Your Majesty says I am, then I am."


    Qi Mingxuan took two steps back, and asked his next daughter the same question. "Who are you?"


    "The king wants me to be who I am."


    The answers were the same, but the voice was both pleasant and unmoving. When he heard the voice that was not pleasant to the ears, he immediately waved his hand, and the girl automatically withdrew.


    He asked one question after another in answer, walking until he was standing in front of the last girl. "Who are you?"


    The girl did not bow respectfully. Instead, she looked straight at Qi Mingxuan and said: "I am your dog."


    "Hahahaha ¡­" Qi Mingxuan laughed, and then stared at her: "Are you afraid of death?"


    "I''m afraid, and I''m not afraid either."


    "How so?"


    "It''s a lie that I''m not afraid of death. I don''t dare to bully the king, but if I''m the king, then I''d rather die."


    Qi Mingxuan heard and nodded, he then took out a pill from his sleeve: "This is poison, eat it, and your intestines will rot after eating it."


    The woman did not speak, and calmly looked at Qi Mingxuan.


    "Eat it!" When Qi Mingxuan said these three words, the woman raised his eyebrow in astonishment, but immediately after, he opened his mouth with a face full of determination.


    Qi Mingxuan stuffed the pill into her mouth, and she swallowed it. After that, she knelt down on one knee: "Your Majesty, please treat this servant''s family well."


    "Of course I will treat you well!" Qi Mingxuan waved his hand, saying, "Everyone else can leave!"


    When the girls heard her, they immediately left, leaving her kneeling on the ground.


    Qi Mingxuan stretched out his hand, and helped the woman up. At the moment, the woman still had a face that was neither humble nor arrogant, but instead, it was filled with Qi Mingxuan''s praise:


    "Very good, I like you just like this!"


    With that, he took out a mask from his sleeve and personally glued it onto the woman''s face.


    "Emperor ¡­"


    "Remember, you are one of my dogs!" Qi Mingxuan said as he reached out to pat the woman''s completely changed face, "You have a new name, called Yu Yue."


    "Yes, Yuyue will remember." Yu Yue''s voice trembled a little. It was obvious that she knew she wouldn''t die.


    At this moment, a sudden gust of wind blew down from above, followed by a figure appearing like a ghost. "Have you chosen?"


    This voice was very hollow, and did not sound human at all.


    "Yes, it''s her!"


    "Alright!" The person covered by the hood stuffed a jade token into the woman''s hands: "Take this. If you drop it, you will forever fall into endless time and space, never to enter the cycle of reincarnation!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, the jade pendant released a blazing light that enveloped the woman. Before she could even make a sound, the woman disappeared without a trace.


    "I''ll give you the person, what you promised me ¡­"


    "I''ll keep my word." As the figure spoke, he placed a jade talisman into Qi Mingxuan''s hands. "Master has said it, I wish for you to harmonize your Eighteen Continents as soon as possible!"


    With that, the figure also disappeared, and Qi Mingxuan held onto the jade talisman, his expression was filled with excitement.


    At the same time, Young Master Luo, who was enjoying his drink in Bright Moon Pavilion, suddenly stood up. He sniffed with all his might and muttered:


    "Weird, why do I smell a Gu worm''s scent ¡­"


    Following which, he rushed out of the great hall at a brisk pace and followed the scent with his nose. When he finally arrived at the side hall, the door opened and Qi Mingxuan walked out.


    "Do all those who wanted answers come here in such a hurry?"


    The Young Master Luo smiled, "That''s right, I''m about to leave this evening. Don''t you plan on not giving me the answer?"

 C363

    Bai Ruyue looked at her entire face in the mirror and confirmed that all the ink had been washed clean before she got out of the water.


    He grabbed the Kernels and wiped off the water droplets on his body. Just as he was about to grab his clothes, he heard Demon Suppressing King''s voice coming from outside: "Wearing dirt again? "Sloppy!"


    Bai Ruyue twisted her mouth: "My prince, if I don''t wear this, you will have to lend me your clothes again!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, the door opened and she squatted down in fright. It was an old lady who came in with a bag of clothes beside the screen. She then quietly left and closed the door.


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes, extended her hand and took out a bag of clothes, opening it inside, there were actually three sets of clothes!


    One was a blue dress with a pink jacket.


    One was a blue pleated skirt with water waves, made of a lotus root color camisole.


    He was also wearing a moon-white robe and a blue belt around his waist.


    Bai Ruyue looked at the three sets of clothes and couldn''t help but be astonished.


    Other than the last belt she wore, which she preferred to match it with green, the rest were her favorite colors. It could even be said that the prince''s aesthetics was on the same level as her!


    "Is this all prepared for me?"


    "You are a servant in the mansion. If there''s any mishap, could it be that the CEO has cut off my clothes?"


    Bai Ruyue stuck out her tongue from inside the room, wore the set of white teeth, tied it with the blue lake-like strap, and walked out immediately.


    At this moment, the Prince was standing in front of a bonsai not far away from the side hall. Hearing the movement behind him, he turned around and looked at her. After staring blankly for a few seconds, he nodded. "That''s right!"


    "Your highness, are you praising your taste?" Bai Ruyue said as she lightly ran in front of him.


    "Of course!" Someone was very serious.


    "But I think it''s better to wear it with a green belt. It has to be emerald green!" Bai Ruyue raised her chin provocatively, both her hands grabbing at the hair on the sides of her head.


    A hint of worry flashed across Demon Suppressing King''s eyes: "You, like a green belt?"


    "That''s right!" After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, she suddenly remembered the Marquis''s warning and immediately stuck out her tongue: "I forgot, you, you don''t like green belts ¡­"


    Demon Suppressing King did not express his stance. Instead, he reached out his hand and dragged Bai Ruyue a step forward, then lowered his head to look at her.


    Bai Ruyue looked at Demon Suppressing King in astonishment, "Your Highness, you ¡­"


    "Don''t move!" As he spoke, he reached out to pick up Bai Ruyue''s hair, then rubbed her temples: "There''s ink."


    Hm?


    Bai Ruyue raised her eyebrows in shock. She had clearly looked at it carefully, it was completely clean, there was no more ink!


    "I think you might look better with your hair tied up." Demon Suppressing King seemed to give his a suggestion very seriously.


    But Bai Ruyue''s heart darkened.


    The ponytail was her favorite ponytail. It was natural, cool, capable, and absolutely unbridled.


    But in this life ¡­ She didn''t want a ponytail anymore.


    "Prince, are you used to Miss Liu Li''s ponytail? "But, I don''t like ponytails!"


    Bai Ruyue chose to refuse because she did not want to become the Luan Yuyue who guarded Qing Moyan!


    In this life, she was called Bai Ruyue. She wanted to live her own life, and live it so that she wouldn''t live or die for any man!


    Demon Suppressing King''s eyes flashed with a dark luster, and then he said, "If you don''t like it, then don''t force yourself!" After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked forward in a sorry state, taking large steps like a meteor.


    Seeing that, Bai Ruyue twisted her mouth and followed behind the prince, but inwardly she was hoping that her actions did not anger him, if not ¡­


    "Bai Ruyue!" Suddenly, the Duke stopped in his tracks and turned around to call out to her. Bai Ruyue barely stopped in his tracks to avoid crashing into the Duke: What?


    "Are you making progress with your alchemy?"


    Bai Ruyue stuck out her tongue ¨C she had forgotten to concoct pills during this period of time.


    "Painting is not as important as pill forging. You are not allowed to reverse the situation!" As he spoke, he waved his hand, "Go back and find Mister Fu of Lingxiao Pavilion. He has quite a few good pill formulas, you should learn them earlier!"


    "Oh." Bai Ruyue shrugged her shoulders, and turned to leave. She knew that this narrow-minded man, the Prince, was not in a good mood, and she was still unhappy.


    "Tch, the prince is so sick!" After exiting the Demon Suppressing King Palace, Bai Ruyue grumbled: "Isn''t it just not following your will, I''ll immediately become ferocious!"


    Bai Ruyue rolled her eyes and muttered as she left.


    However, at this moment, the faces of the Demon Suppressing King in the Duke Palace were extremely ugly.


    Just now, when Bai Ruyue had told him that her green belt was only suitable, he had already been panicking.


    He felt that the person standing in front of him was the Ah Luan! Only she would speak to him like this with her chin held high.


    In that instant, he couldn''t help but want to kiss her. But when he pulled Bai Ruyue into his embrace, his rationality told him that it wasn''t Ah Luan but Bai Ruyue;


    In order to cover his embarrassment, he pretended to wipe the ink off her face, but he knew that there was an indescribable expectation in his heart.


    He hoped that Bai Ruyue would be the Ah Luan, even if it was just a substitute that would cause him to fall into a momentary illusion.


    But...


    Bai Ruyue rejected him!


    He refused in a crisp manner without giving any face, but it was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over his head, waking him up from his stupor!


    He actually wanted to change Bai Ruyue into a replacement for the Ah Luan!


    "Pah!" A crisp sound rang out. It was a slap. It was the slap he had given himself!


    The guards who were hiding on top of the roof of the mansion couldn''t help but look at their prince''s actions from afar in shock. At this moment, the prince fiercely slapped his own face with his ear!


    "Your Highness!"


    Hidden in the shadows, Tang Qi quickly rushed to the prince''s side.


    "Scram!"


    The Demon Suppressing King left behind a few words before he turned around and ran back into his own room.


    With a "pah" sound, the door was slammed shut, leaving the guards looking at each other in dismay.


    "Brother Seven ¡­" Someone came to Tang Qi''s side in concern: "What happened to the Prince? Weren''t you in an excellent mood just now? "


    Tang Qi did not speak.


    The prince was in a good mood, but he could tell at a glance.


    The Duke was in a good mood because of Bai Ruyue''s arrival, but he was also suddenly enraged because of what Bai Ruyue had said.


    Bai Ruyue, looks like I have to talk to her about the Prince when I have a chance. Otherwise, if I anger the Prince to death, it won''t be good!


    And at this moment, although the room that seemed to have shut down the Duke, there was no trace of him in the room. Instead, the white haired figure guarding the ice coffin raised his hand and pierced an ice spike into his other hand ¡­


    Blood gushed out, but it was as if he didn''t know the pain.


    He stared at the sleeping face that would never wake up, and said softly: "Ah Luan, I''m sorry, there is no one in this world who can replace you!"

 C364

    According to the rules, after Bai Ruyue left the Demon Suppressing King Palace, she should go to the Lingxiao Pavilion to look for Mister Fu.


    However, Bai Ruyue headed straight for the black market in Ningdu.


    Because of the King''s death these few days, the market was not open, so all transactions could only be conducted on the black market. As a result, these days the black market was especially lively, but Ningdu managers secretly allowed this to happen.


    If they didn''t acquiesce, wouldn''t everyone''s days be over?


    He couldn''t brazenly go to the black market.


    Firstly, the black market was illegal, and secondly, they had to show respect to the departure of the king. Therefore, everyone prepared a hood and cloak to wrap themselves inside it.


    Bai Ruyue naturally followed the customs of the land, and after putting on a black cape to cover herself, she entered the black market.


    The black market was located at the corner of the north part of the city. If not for the people from the mansion who went there to buy food and clothes, Bai Ruyue really didn''t know that the black market in the Ningdu was so huge that it was hidden in the city.


    The black market was very lively, with people wearing hoods everywhere. Bai Ruyue squeezed in and wandered around once, bought some daily necessities, and went into a shop that looked especially lofty.


    The waiters in the shop were young and old. When they saw customers entering, they went up and asked her what she wanted to sell easily.


    Bai Ruyue took out a list and handed it over to the waiter, lowering her voice she said: "I want the things on this list, can you collect them all?"


    The waiter glanced at it and said, "The things you want are not rare or precious, but the quantity is quite large. It''s not difficult to get them all for you, but you have to get some from other stores. This price ¡­"


    "Give your price!" When Bai Ruyue came to the black market, she had already mentally prepared herself to be slaughtered. There was no way around it, only the black market did not keep bills and did not pay taxes, so when she did buy and sell, the chances of her getting found were very, very low.


    The waiter took the abacus and made a bid, "A total of 1,320,000 taels, plus a commission of 180,000 taels, which is 1.5 million taels."


    The black market was black. Not only was the price outrageously high, it even demanded another commission!


    Even if Bai Ruyue was mentally prepared, she could not help but be speechless in her heart: Good boy, with just this kind of common rotten iron, forget about the alchemical hardware store, even if the real auction house wanted her to pay at most two hundred thousand, that would be impressive!


    "Customer, do you want it or not?"


    "Yes!" Bai Ruyue nodded her head helplessly, she took out a small piece of the golden dragon crystal: "You guys want to take this?"


    The waiter saw that it was a Dragon Crystal and immediately said excitedly, "Of course!" With that, he turned around and called for the head manager.


    The restaurant owner was a fat man. Not only was he stocky, his head was completely bald and he didn''t have a single strand of hair. However, he had the word "fierce" written on his forehead.


    This meant that this person had killed before, was in prison, and was also in a very heavy prison.


    "You want to sell your Dragon Crystals?" The head storekeeper had the face of an evil person, and the tone of his voice was not friendly.


    "Yes." Bai Ruyue''s voice did not carry any fear.


    The head storekeeper walked up, grabbed the Dragon Crystal and after looking at it for a moment, he threw it back into the hands of the waiter: "A single bid, three million!"


    The head storekeeper''s words almost made Bai Ruyue spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The Dragon Crystal that was worth ten million, this guy actually told her that it was three million?


    Even if it''s dark, it can''t be so unruly!


    "Five million!" Bai Ruyue tried to bargain higher.


    "Hey, you''re still bargaining with me?" The head storekeeper stared. Bai Ruyue stretched out her hand and took out three equally sized dragon crystals.


    "I have quite a lot of these things in my hands. The ones you give are suitable, they''re all sold to you, and the ones you give aren''t suitable. There are also quite a few families around here, so I''ll always take them."


    The head storekeeper grinned when he heard this. "Dear guest, did you not inquire about the black market''s surname before you came here?"


    Bai Ruyue shrugged her shoulders: "I really didn''t inquire too much about the passersby. Head storekeeper, there''s no harm in saying so."


    In all the large and small towns with Eighteen Continents, if there is a black market, it will be surnamed Luo! You come into my house and you do the same thing as other people! Whatever I say here, I''ll give it to you no matter what! "


    Bai Ruyue rolled her eyes in her heart and immediately accepted the Dragon Crystals, "Since that''s the case, then I won''t sell them. In any case, when the market opens in a few days, I''ll take these Dragon Crystals to the auction house."


    After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, she turned around and left, but the head storekeeper stepped forward and blocked in front of her.


    Bai Ruyue said in a neither humble nor haughty manner: "What, are you prepared to force me to sell it?"


    The head storekeeper twisted his mouth: "Five million for one. I''ll take all three of the pieces you have!"


    Bai Ruyue laughed: "Sure, but the things on my list, you have to give me all of them for free.


    The head storekeeper''s eyes widened, and he fiercely shouted: "This is a black market, and you still want to meet me?"


    At this moment, more than ten large men surrounded her.


    When ordinary people see this, they would definitely soften, but Bai Ruyue calmly said, "I hate people who come and scare me the most, if they scare me, I might just ¡­"


    Bai Ruyue''s hand grabbed one of the dragon crystals and struck it with her own soul power.


    "One hit, two pieces!"


    This sudden change stunned everyone around her!


    How valuable was the Dragon Crystal?


    There was bound to be one that could sell for ten million, and each one of them could earn at least sixty to seventy million. Now, however, if the other party wasn''t happy, he would crush a piece.


    Furthermore, this was a Shattered Dragon Crystal!


    Without great strength, how could he break the dragon crystal?


    Suddenly, everyone realized that the person in front of them was definitely an expert! The head storekeeper immediately became a lot more polite, "Since this customer has a great background, you should have said it earlier!"


    Bai Ruyue didn''t say a word, and only played with the three remaining dragon crystals in her hands.


    His other hand was hidden under his cloak and was quickly absorbing the energy from the High-Grade Spirit Stone.


    The head storekeeper saw that the person was not answering and could only say, "Alright, three Dragon Crystals for fifteen million silver taels. As for the items on the list, I''ll give them to you for free!"


    Bai Ruyue shook her head. "You calculated incorrectly, it is four pieces."


    "What?" The head manager was stunned. At this time, Bai Ruyue once again pinched one of the pieces between her fingers:


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t have a few dragon crystals, but if you lose one, you lose a chance to earn money. The year is approaching and you guys still don''t know how to do business. Boss Luo''s way of hiring, tsk tsk ¡­"


    Bai Ruyue said, and then made a pinching gesture!


    "Stop!" The head storekeeper clenched his teeth, "I''ll take it! Can I just press four? "


    With that, he shouted, "Twenty million!"


    Bai Ruyue placed the Dragon Crystal back in her hand, and leisurely found a chair to sit on, and waited for the item to be collected.

 C365

    The head storekeeper opened his mouth, and the waiter naturally bustled with activity.


    Don''t just look at the fact that the waiter said that gathering all these things was troublesome and was something to transfer, but when he prepared it for Bai Ruyue, he didn''t even ask for a quarter of an hour and already everything was prepared.


    Not only did Bai Ruyue check the items that she had picked up, she had also savagely picked out the ones that she hadn''t worked well in the first place to trade. Only then did she accept the items and gave the money to the three Dragon Crystals.


    But Bai Ruyue was not afraid, she immediately released her powerful soul power, causing everyone to be shocked by the powerful pressure, who dared to go up and throw their lives away?


    Thus, Bai Ruyue walked out of the shop openly.


    Of course, once she left, she restrained her aura and stepped forward.


    The head storekeeper and the rest looked at her floating steps and were shocked, "What kind of person is he? He has such powerful soul power, yet he wants to pretend to be a commoner?"


    "Head storekeeper!" The waiter walked up to the head storekeeper. "Dragon Crystals is good, but it''s not really lacking. Why are you ¡­"


    "What do you know!" The head storekeeper rolled his eyes at the waiter, "Do you think I want to earn a few million just because of you?"


    "Then you ¡­"


    The head storekeeper picked up the dragon crystal in his hand, "This dragon crystal''s texture is purer than usual. Its value will not be low! When Master''s new year arrives, I must present it to Master for him to have a look! "


    Although Bai Ruyue managed to get back at them for a bit, she still sold them at a low price.


    She sucked in the High-Grade Spirit Stone and quickly left the place. However, she thought that once she became stronger, she would definitely make things difficult for the black market, or whatever black market owner she was on, so she could take this back.


    However ¡­


    Boss Luo? It''s also someone with the surname Luo, could it be that he''s one family with that Boss Luo from Misty Cloud City?


    Bai Ruyue left the black market with her guesses. After releasing her soul power multiple times to sense that no one in the vicinity had noticed her, she finally returned home.


    She took off her hood and handed over the daily necessities she had bought to the servants. After drinking and drinking tea, she went to find Mister Fu according to the instructions of her Royal Highness and went to find Mister Fu under the instructions of the Old Wang.


    Mr Fu was a middle-aged man. Upon hearing Bai Ruyue''s greetings, he pointed to the stack of pill formulas in front of him and said, "Take them away!"


    "Mister Fu, do you mean that these are all for me?"


    "En!" During the entire process, he did not even glance at Bai Ruyue once. His gaze had never left the two leaves that looked extremely similar in front of him the entire time.


    Bai Ruyue glanced at them and expressed her thanks. Then, she carried the stack of pill formulas and left.


    For the entire afternoon, Bai Ruyue stayed in her room without coming out.


    She said that she wanted to learn the pill formulas and told everyone to not disturb her, but the truth was that she had never taken out the stack of pill formulas that Mister Fu had given her.


    The parts that Bai Ruyue bought were originally supposed to have been made by a blacksmith himself, but she didn''t know how to make them, so she bought all of them already.


    Right now, she was just putting it together!


    After assembling the parts into a beast-shaped tiger like playing with blocks, Bai Ruyue grabbed the Mechanical Beast and directly entered the Paleodomain Paradise.


    This period of time at Paleodomain Paradise was her growing ground.


    Putting aside the various high-grade herbs that she had transplanted from Pill Sect Headquarters, she had even placed a chair for herself to lie in for about two hours in the dead of night when no one was looking for her.


    She was using the pure spiritual energy in the Ancient Regions to nourish her body and meridians, and to slowly improve her physical attributes.


    Bringing the Mechanical Beast to a relatively desolate and noisy place in the Ancient Region, Bai Ruyue took three High-Grade Spirit Stone and placed them inside.


    Immediately, the Mechanical Beast''s eyes lit up. Bai Ruyue then poured a strand of her own soul power into it, and the Mechanical Beast began to walk around like a real tiger.


    After a while, the mechanical tiger started to do some biting and tearing movements, which were controlled by Bai Ruyue''s soul power.


    After feeling that something was wrong with it, she changed it two or three times. Finally, the mechanical tiger not only moved nimbly, but its claws were even fiercer as well. Only after that did she stop with satisfaction.


    After leaving the Mechanical Tiger behind in the Paleodomain Paradise, she ran out again to assemble the second, third, and fourth monster.


    Under Bai Ruyue''s consumption, most of the ingredients were finally used up.


    However, Bai Ruyue''s Paleodomain Paradise had four additional Mechanical Beast: tiger, wolf, leopard and elephant.


    "If it weren''t for the fact that this matter mentioned the mechanism, I would have almost forgotten about this trade I learned from my teachers back then!" Right now, I do not have the ability to protect myself, but with them, not only can I protect myself, I can even attack! "


    Bai Ruyue was very satisfied with his masterpiece as she looked at it from the Paleodomain Paradise. She then withdrew from the Paleodomain Paradise, packed everything up, and then opened the stack of Alchemy Books.


    Bai Ruyue was actually tired from assembling these, but the Spirit Qi in her Paleodomain Paradise was too dense, after going in and out, not only was she not tired, she was also full of spirit and energy, thus she started looking at the pill formulas.


    There were a total of a hundred different pill formulas. Other than the thirteen of them that she had read through in the Cloud Sea Division, she really did not know the rest.


    Thus, after taking a look, he saw that it was the morning of the second day. Then, he hurriedly went to the prince''s mansion to be on duty and prepared to properly practice the body technique with the prince ¡ª he had inexplicably been delayed yesterday.


    "White Girl, can I have a word with you?"


    Just as Bai Ruyue entered the palace, she appeared in front of her.


    "Big Brother Tang, what can I do for you?" Bai Ruyue knew that the other person must have something to talk to him, so she asked politely.


    Tang Qi said with a serious face: "Regarding my prince''s temperament and preferences, I think you should have a deeper understanding of them."


    "Go ahead."


    "The prince is a germaphobic person. He hates impure things the most. He hates people who touch his things the most."


    Bai Ruyue raised her eyebrows: Really? Why didn''t she think so?


    "His Royal Highness is rather stubborn. Whatever he insists on and cares about, we must learn to obey unconditionally and don''t disobey him. Otherwise, he will get angry, and if he gets angry, all kinds of unexpected things might happen."


    Bai Ruyue nodded her head: "I''ve seen this before."


    She was very clear that the prince was vindictive and narrow-minded.


    "There''s one more thing, and that''s the most important one." Tang Qi''s expression was filled with caution and caution:


    "From time to time, Your Highness will perform some weird acts. For those of us who are servants, don''t talk too much. Just follow him!" As long as the prince was in a good mood, then everything would be fine. If the prince was in a bad mood ¡­ There''s no peace to be had in the entire estate. "

 C366

    In the face of Tang Qi''s kind orders, Bai Ruyue naturally listened attentively.


    But Tang Qi and Man Man also left with these three words.


    Bai Ruyue secretly cursed in her heart as she rushed to the garden:


    Tch, in the end, it was still just a sentence: The prince is a difficult person to serve, sometimes he would go crazy, in short, be careful, be careful, be careful!


    When Bai Ruyue arrived at the garden, he did not see the Prince coming out to practice his body technique. She grabbed the guards in the courtyard and inquired.


    "Since yesterday morning, Your Highness has locked himself in his room and never came out!"


    "Ah?" What happened? "


    The guard rolled his eyes at Bai Ruyue: "I''m asking you!"


    "Ask me?" Bai Ruyue stood in place blankly for a good three breaths of time, and then, she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry:


    It can''t be? Did the narrow-minded Prince sulk just because she didn''t want to play a horse tail? [Oh my god. Your illness must be deep to the bone!]


    Bai Ruyue immediately rushed to the Duke''s study, because the Duke spent most of his time in the study.


    But when Bai Ruyue rushed over, there was no trace of the prince in the study, so she had no choice but to turn towards his sleeping quarters.


    However, before she could enter the door to the sleeping quarters, a powerful force had already isolated her from the rest of the sleeping quarters!


    Bai Ruyue rubbed her forehead that was hurting. She was a little confused, but the cold voice of the prince came from inside the house:


    "I don''t need you to attend to me here. When I don''t need you to attend to my tasks, I will report to Tang Qi every day! Before reaching the third rank, you don''t have to come see me! "


    Bai Ruyue''s heart skipped a beat when she heard this: Oh no, the king is obviously mad at me? Does that mean you don''t care about me?


    She rolled her eyes and raised her voice to ask, "Prince, that morning''s body technique ¡­"


    "Tang Qi will teach you!"


    Bai Ruyue was startled, but immediately replied and left.


    If you want to lose your temper, you better take your time! Even if I don''t serve you, I can do my own thing!


    At this moment, someone who had no sense of a servant left without the slightest burden.


    Inside the room, Demon Suppressing King''s hands were wrapped in bandages and there was an even colder and more stuffy expression on his face.


    The face of the Foundry Association was on South Street.


    Because of the unique power of mechanism skills, people of the Foundry Association were all arrogant.


    Especially the guards at the entrance of the guild.


    Although he was young, he ate a round belly and fat brain. It was because his uncle was a grand master of Foundry Association that he was able to make a living here.


    In the time it took Bai Ruyue to drink two cups of tea at the teahouse across the street, she discovered that everyone who entered or left the association had very consciously placed some silver on his table as if it was a gift.


    As for the other person, he narrowed his eyes and looked at no one.


    Bai Ruyue instantly understood why Tie Niu''s identity card had been ripped off. He must have missed out on this detail and did not pay any silver, which was why he was taken care of.


    Thinking up to here, she tightened the belt on the black hat that she had brought along with her, then came out of the teahouse with large strides, and walked towards the Foundry Association.


    "Halt!"


    When Bai Ruyue walked past the table in front of the guard, she immediately opened her narrowed eyes wide and asked her: "Why do you have no rules? Do you know where this is? Just like that? "


    Bai Ruyue lifted her head and said: "Isn''t it written very clearly above? the Foundry Association. "


    "If you know it''s the Foundry Association, then you have to be someone from the Foundry Association to enter. Do you understand?" Fatty said as he extended his hand, "Take out your identity card!"


    Bai Ruyue glanced at the fatty''s hand, lowered her voice, and asked: "Who are you? You actually dare to ask for my identity card? "


    When the fatty heard this, he stared at Bai Ruyue''s body that was covered from head to toe in black.


    "Who am I? Of course you are the guardians of the Foundry Association, specifically aiming at you people who don''t know the rules and still want to barge into our guild! "


    As he said that, he extended his hand to grab the black hat on Bai Ruyue''s head. It was obvious that he found Bai Ruyue''s appearance unpleasing to the eye.


    But just as he received Bai Ruyue''s hat, a silver light flashed and a tiger-shaped Mechanical Beast appeared beside Bai Ruyue with a "Aowu" sound. It opened its mouth and bit the fatty''s arm!


    "Crack!" With a crisp sound, a tiger shaped Mechanical Beast bit down on one of his arms and threw it onto the ground!


    "Shua shua", the blood sprayed out!


    Ah!" Murder, my arm! My arm! " The fatty let out a miserable scream like a pig being butchered, causing a group of Forging Association members to rush up from the surroundings.


    But at the same time, another silver light flashed, "Ao" sounds could be heard, as a wolf-shaped Mechanical Beast appeared beside Bai Ruyue with its teeth bared, its crystal eyes gleaming with a green light.


    The layman watched the commotion while the expert watched the flow.


    If it was said that when the tiger Mechanical Beast came out, everyone had instinctively rushed up because they did not understand the situation, at this moment, there was a sense of shock within them that caused them to obediently stand there and not move!


    The Mechanical Beast!


    This Mechanical Beast had appeared on the Eighteen Continents a thousand years ago, and then disappeared without a trace. Those who were lost had been recorded in the history books, so why did it appear again today?


    Not just one, but two! It was right in front of their eyes!


    Who was this person?


    In that instant, the shock in their hearts made none of them care about the fatty who was still hugging his arms and screaming miserably. They could not help but feel a sense of reverence towards the black clothed man.


    "What''s your name? If you continue to be so noisy, do you believe that I can make it bite off your other arm as well? "


    Bai Ruyue''s threatening voice made the fatty grit her teeth in pain, she forcefully held in the pain and did not dare to shout again. However, she continued to roll on the ground in pain, with blood splashing everywhere.


    "I cut off one of your arms because your hands are too cheap. I taught you a lesson because you are too arrogant!"


    As Bai Ruyue spoke, she strode toward the Foundry Association. Two Mechanical Beast were guarding her and no one dared to stop her.


    "Who are you? Why are your attacks so ruthless? "


    At this time, a person ran out from inside with big strides. Separated by Bai Ruyue''s black clothes, the fatty was rolling non-stop in the distance.


    "Uncle!" "Save me!" Seeing his savior, Fatty immediately called for help.


    The man immediately took out a pill and threw it towards the fatty. Immediately, he picked it up and stuffed it into the fatty''s mouth.


    In the entire process, Bai Ruyue could have stopped her, but she did not. She wanted to teach this fatty a lesson, there was no need to cripple him forever.


    But she quickly discovered that the fatty only stopped bleeding after consuming the pill, and his arms could not regenerate. She paused for a moment, before realizing that Chang Wu could produce such low quality pills with much difficulty.


    With a thought, the corners of his mouth curled up under the hood.

 C367

    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man who had rushed over spoke in a bad tone, but because there were two Mechanical Beast s by Bai Ruyue''s side, he had no choice but to maintain a respectful attitude, thus, he looked very aggrieved.


    "You have no right to know my name!" Bai Ruyue waved her hand: "Get out of the way, I''m here to see your President!"


    "You have an appointment with the president?"


    Bai Ruyue sneered: "Do we really need to make an appointment first to settle our scores?"


    The middle-aged man''s face suddenly turned ugly. "Calling for an account?"


    "That''s right, you guys have bullied my disciple''s friend. As a master, I can''t stand watching over him, so I came to settle the score!"


    After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, he immediately rushed towards the middle-aged man with his soul power. The middle-aged man was not prepared for this, and secondly, he was simply unable to resist Bai Ruyue''s powerful soul power. He was immediately sent flying, and landed solidly on the ground.


    At this moment, no one dared to stop him. Only those who were more quick-witted would immediately run inside to inform him.


    "This is bad!" Someone has come to settle the score! "


    At this time, the president of Foundry Association, Hu Qi, was holding a ruler in his hand and carefully drawing a blueprint.


    The clamoring outside the hall made him frown, he threw down the pen in his hand, and ran out with large strides. "What''s so noisy about? Who''s going to settle the score? "


    "Me!" Just as the person was about to answer, a clear shout came from afar, but no one could be seen after looking around.


    At this moment, the person anxiously said: "President, a lady dressed in black came over. She said that she wanted to settle the score with her disciple''s friend. However, she brought two Mechanical Beast with her!"


    "What did you say?" Mechanical Beast? "


    The guild leader''s eyes widened. "Are you sure?"


    "Of course! One is a tiger, the other is a wolf! "


    "Where is she?" The moment the president heard this, he immediately ran out excitedly. Immediately, that brat led him to the open space in front of the guild entrance.


    At this moment, a black-clothed person was standing there. Beside her, a tiger-shaped Mechanical Beast and a wolf-shaped Mechanical Beast were surrounding her and protecting her.


    The president''s eyes immediately burned with excitement and excitement. He staggered a little as he ran in front of Bai Ruyue, but his eyes fell on the Mechanical Beast''s body, as if he wanted to understand their structure.


    However, a layer of bright light wrapped around them, making him unable to see how they were formed together!


    "If you want to steal a teacher, that depends on whether I agree or not!"


    Bai Ruyue''s cold voice reminded him of her existence, and the president immediately cupped her fists and bowed respectfully to Bai Ruyue: "Head of the Foundry Association Hu Qi greets the expert, may I ask how I should address the expert?"


    "You can call me sir."


    To say that he was a mister to a guild leader was absolutely contemptuous, but Huge did not dare to act rashly.


    Firstly, the two Mechanical Beast s had proven his ability, and secondly, the answer he heard just now. The other party''s soul power could actually send a message to him from a distance, of course, it was from a true master!


    "Sir, why does it carry a trace of hostility? I heard that the servant said that you have come to settle some scores. I don''t understand, could it be that Foundry Association has provoked Mister? "


    "Your people offended my disciple''s friend." Bai Ruyue said as she turned around and pointed to the door. There was a middle-aged man who was unconscious on the ground and a fatty who was hugging a broken arm, his entire body trembling.


    "Zhao Jiuming? Xie Zhen? "


    The president frowned and turned his head to ask the person beside him, "What''s going on?"


    Bai Ruyue could only give a hint: "A few days ago, there was an apprentice who came from the Cloud Sea Island and wanted to enter Foundry Association to learn their skills, but was slandered as an impersonator, not only did he break his skin and tear open his flesh, he even beat up an ordinary citizen who had seen injustice."


    The president naturally grabbed the people around him and asked if such a thing had happened. When everyone saw that something was amiss, they all started to complain about it. They all talked about Grandmaster Zhao''s orders, as well as the trouble that Xie Zhen and Fatty Xie had stirred up.


    After hearing that, the president was furious, "Bastard thing! I was obsessed with mechanical research, yet you guys gave birth to such a thing for me. What nonsense! Someone, drag Zhao Jiuming to the torture chamber, and have him be caned thirty times before he is removed from the position of Grand Elder! "


    Bai Ruyue glanced at the President, and did not say a word.


    Looking at the current situation, the President seemed to be someone who was immersed in skills and was not good at management. However, Bai Ruyue knew that it was just an illusion.


    Since Demon Suppressing King was able to say the word "endure," to the Foundry Association, there must be a problem from top to bottom. Otherwise, if one or two people did not understand anything, there was absolutely no reason for them to not give Demon Suppressing King face!


    Therefore, after the president dealt with this matter, he smiled apologetically in front of Bai Ruyue, and said coldly:


    "What you do to your people has nothing to do with me. I''m here to settle scores, so you have to settle it properly!" Aren''t you guys very strong? How about we compete in terms of who''s stronger? "


    "Mister!" Hearing that, the president became anxious: "You used Mechanical Beast, this is a treasure that has been lost for thousands of years, how would we dare to fight with you?"


    Bai Ruyue was startled: Lost?


    Could Mechanical Beast be lost too?


    The most powerful ones are mechanisms and weapons of violence. Although the Heaven And Earth Sect is low key, it will not disappear, and the Mechanical Beast will not disappear either.


    Bai Ruyue was truly very surprised, but this was not the time for her to be shocked.


    "Which mechanism did you guys use to hurt my disciple''s friend? Why not set it up for us to see!"


    The president had a difficult expression on his face, "Sir, please let us off this time!"


    "If all of you had known to spare me, I would not have come here today!" Bai Ruyue said and shouted, "Go on! I came here in accordance to the rules! "


    The president twisted his mouth a few times and then said, "If mister insists on doing it, then we can only do it. However, the rules ¡­."


    "Speak!"


    "If you can break our mechanism, we''ll apologize and do as you say, but if you can''t break it ¡­" May I ask Mister to leave behind the secret of Mechanical Beast''s attainment? "


    Hearing the President''s suggestion, Bai Ruyue immediately laughed, "In the end, your fox tail has still been exposed! Alright! Just do it! "


    Hearing that, the president''s face turned ugly, but after hearing the black clothed man''s reply, a smirk flashed across his face, and he immediately waved his hand: "The hardest mechanism is under Mister! If Mister can break it within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, we admit defeat. "


    Bai Ruyue stood where she was without moving as she watched them retreat. The silver light on the ground shone brightly and formed two intersecting patterns, then the doors of light instantly opened to block them as the arched bridge rose up from the ground like a maze!


    But at that moment, Bai Ruyue did not care about the things that were rising from the ground.


    Because she was both excited and shocked at the same time, because she never expected to see those two pictures here!

 C368

    When he was trying to pursue the profound way by following a master in the Heaven And Earth Sect, master once said that the most fascinating and profound thing in the world is numbers.


    At that time, she did not really understand, but when master talked about mathematics, once you grasped it, you would become a terrifying person.


    Bai Ruyue, no, Luan Yuyue had scoffed disdainfully at that time, "You''re stronger than my dou qi? is it even scarier than my Fire Vein? "


    "Of course! Because I can use these small numbers to list the most terrifying formations to trap you inside! Unless you master the secrets within, you will never be able to walk out of the array! "


    Luan Yuyue naturally wanted to challenge her, so she tested her with the smallest numbers of array formations.


    For example, the Nine Palaces.


    For example, the calculation series of the eight trigrams.


    For example, a digital matrix.


    She was indeed trapped inside. Even if she wanted to use her powerful dou qi to burn everything down, she would not be able to escape from this virtual reality!


    So she failed, and had a reverence for numbers. She consulted her master, who said that numbers could be modeled and used to create one world after another.


    She didn''t understand, but she felt the need to learn.


    Unfortunately, she was not naturally sensitive to mathematics, so she was not very interested.


    Even after learning how to calculate and how to find a pattern to escape master''s trap array time and time again, he still had not been able to learn the ingenuity of creating a array.


    However, she was able to get out of this trap.


    At that moment, when the two diagrams intersected, Bai Ruyue was extremely excited, because she actually saw the numbers matrix and the Eight Trigrams Diagram.


    She immediately understood that this was a defensive mechanism created by her sect, which was also known as the maze barrier array.


    Only by finding the coordinates according to the evolution of the gossip could he calculate the way to break through!


    Bai Ruyue suppressed her excitement and started to calculate.


    Fortunately, she had been trapped in the formation countless times by the master, so she had an instinctive fast calculation of how to break out of this predicament. Thus, she did not encounter any difficulties, but only needed time to calculate.


    Outside the formation, the president, who had a respectful and difficult expression on his face, was smiling proudly with his head held high.


    He believed that this black-clothed person would definitely lose, because this was the only defensive mechanism array left behind in the past thousand years. It was also the precious legacy left behind by the creator of this industry.


    For a thousand years, no one had been able to break it!


    Anyone who took a wrong step in the process would be stabbed by spears and injured by arrows ¨C this way, even if you wanted to blindly break through, you wouldn''t be able to withstand all the damage and finish each and every evolution!


    He believed that he would definitely get the Mechanical Beast''s secret, and his Foundry Association would be even higher in his hands!


    Just as he was determined to win, Bai Ruyue made her move!


    She took three steps to the side and the seemingly obstructing archway disappeared without any damage!


    The president and the surrounding spectators were all stunned. And when Bai Ruyue took a step forward, the entire great formation changed!


    However, Bai Ruyue unhurriedly calculated once again. Every time she walked, the gossip would change and the correct answer would be reborn.


    She used her soul power to search the arch and the lines on the stone bridge. Then, she calculated the answer.


    One step, one step. They were disjointed and disjointed, but they were steady and steady.


    As Bai Ruyue smoothly walked forward, the president''s expression changed from shock to panic, but in the end, it became gloomy!


    From the moment this great formation appeared, it had been the Forging Association''s guard array. No one had ever been able to take three steps against it!


    The numerous experts that came to challenge Hu Qi were all killed, making him believe that this was his greatest reliance!


    Who would have thought that after years of hunting, seeing that he was going to be pecked blind by the geese, he would become so furious that he would lose his mind!


    No! I can''t let her out!


    If she comes out, and this formation is broken and can no longer be activated, then how will my Foundry Association be able to stand firm in the future?


    I have to stop her!


    I have to let her die in there!


    If she dies, not only will the array protect her, I will also obtain the Mechanical Beast!


    Then I can open the Mechanical Beast and find out the secret behind its creation!


    The thought of killing the man in black appeared in Hu Qi''s mind, and he couldn''t help but get excited.


    He stared at the man in black robes, who was getting closer and closer to the outside, and began to form a Qi Condensation Technique with his hands behind his back!


    Bai Ruyue was in the middle of calculating, but as soon as she released her soul power, she immediately felt someone''s little movements.


    But because she was inside the array, she couldn''t stop others from forming. And most importantly, she was breaking through the array!


    Every time the sequence changed, she had to step on the dot!


    If she delayed it and changed the sequence again, she would miss the chance to leave. Unless it was the next round, which would take at least three to five hours, she would be defeated within the time it took for an incense stick to burn!


    He could feel the evil that was about to happen outside, but he couldn''t let the tempo of breaking out of the formation go wild.


    Bai Ruyue could only watch as Hu Qi secretly tampered with the plan, while he made the best use of his time to calculate the answer, and at the same time, in order to protect himself, she also began to guide the Soul Devour ¡ª this was the only choice!


    When Bai Ruyue figured out the answer and walked out, Hu Qi was waiting for him to take action!


    He wanted this attack to kill the black clothed man, and he also wanted to grasp onto the formation''s transformation so that she would look like she had been punished for failing to break through the formation!


    He knew that the man in black was powerful, but the formation had trapped his attack. Naturally, he chose to release all of his strength in order to kill in one blow!


    Thus, a bolt of lightning struck down right at Bai Ruyue when she took that step!


    At this time, Bai Ruyue also released her full strength to block the attack!


    Soul Devour!


    Release the Soul Devour with your full strength!


    It caused the bolt of lightning to strike Hu Qi before it could even land. There was only a loud explosion!


    The entire Forging Association''s territory seemed to have been struck by an earthquake as it shook and trembled. As for Hu Qi ¡­


    The charred body fell to the ground, emitting a terrible stench.


    who was in the array had quickly grabbed a handful of High-Grade Spirit Stone for himself to absorb and consume, but he did not dare stop, instead immediately collecting the array numbers to calculate the final landing point.


    At the same time.


    Demon Suppressing King, who had always been in a low pressure state in the Demon Suppressing King Palace, suddenly sensed the change in the sound of the explosion and frowned. He shouted towards the outside, "What''s going on?"


    "There seems to be some problem in the south. This subordinate should go and check it quickly!"


    Tang Qi answered and immediately ran out. Demon Suppressing King fretfully grabbed the wine jug beside him and poured it down his throat ¨C his mood seemed to become even worse.

 C369

    The people from the Foundry Association had actually long since become a self-righteous and rather perverted type of person, following the president over the years.


    Because they were highly regarded and relied on by the army for their mechanical skills, they did not dare to put Demon Suppressing King in their eyes. That was because many people in the Lingxiao Pavilion had died in their hands, and Demon Suppressing King did not flare up because of that.


    Over time, they naturally did not place the Demon Suppressing King in their eyes, and their actions even more so lost the restriction of guidelines.


    They bullied the weak and wanted to take over the strong as soon as they saw a good one.


    In this kind of situation, when things were no longer under control, they would choose extreme methods to kill.


    As a result, when the guild leader was gathering strength and plotting murder, many people saw it. However, none of them said anything and prepared to see this unknown expert fall into the hands of the guild leader.


    But who would have thought that once the president made his move, the other side wouldn''t be able to see that anything was amiss. Instead, the guild leader had turned into a coke man!


    They were all stunned!


    As for those with sharp eyes, they could clearly see: Lei just left and he came back himself. This was the same as the guild leader being hacked to death by his full power attack!


    Unbelievable, and also creepy.


    At this moment, a lot of people were scared to the point of crying like ghosts and howling like wolves. At this moment, they understood that the man in black was very strong.


    Otherwise, how could the guild leader kill himself so easily?


    Just as everyone was in a mess, Bai Ruyue took her final step out of the array!


    "Crack!" With a crisp sound, the array formation''s effect shattered like smoke. Then, from somewhere, an evil wind blew out and the array formation turned into dust that fluttered in the air twice. There wasn''t even anything left of it.


    Inside an underground secret room of the Pazhou Dou Sword Sect, a person who sat in meditation suddenly opened his eyes.


    There was a trace of surprise in those dark and deep eyes.


    "The digital matrix has been broken?" I wonder which little thing in the sect is so capable. "


    As he spoke, he smiled. His voice seemed to be filled with joy and bitterness, but in the end, he closed his eyes again, as if he was once again sitting in a meditative pose.


    Inside the Yi Zhou, a man wearing an armor glove stood beside a huge wasp.


    Right now, he was holding a shattered formation gem in his hand.


    The man looked at the broken gem in his hand and let out two strange, sharp laughs, "Haha, there''s still someone here! Haha, there''s still someone alive! Wait for me, I will find you! I will find you! "


    Bai Ruyue looked at the defense mechanism which had disappeared like dust, and couldn''t help but sigh in her heart.


    She had won, but had also destroyed one of the treasures her sect left in the mortal world. What was even worse, was that she had originally wanted to humiliate the Foundry Association, then push out her own Mechanical Beast so that she could increase the combat ability of the Demon Suppressing King''s team.


    But now ¡­


    That bastard of a guild leader actually wanted to sneak attack her, but she had no choice but to rely on her Soul Devour to resist. In the end, the opponent attacked too fiercely, hacking her to death and messing up her plans!


    Feeling the loud thunder, she knew that she could not stay here any longer. Without saying anything, she jumped onto the back of the tiger-shaped Mechanical Beast and ran.


    Of course, when she passed by that fatty called Xie Zhen, she still gave him a hard kick.


    "The person you bullied had a brother who was able to concoct a pill that could regenerate your arm. He doesn''t want to be a cripple, go beg him!"


    Bai Ruyue rode on her tiger-shaped Mechanical Beast and quickly left, leaving Xie Zhen sitting on the ground, somewhat at a loss.


    At the same time, a black figure rushed over urgently and chased after Bai Ruyue''s figure. At the same time, he released two Dou Qi carrier pigeons one after another!


    Upon seeing this, Bai Ruyue who was trying her best to escape immediately controlled the tiger-shaped Mechanical Beast to rush into a nearby silver building selling jewelry.


    When she went in, Tang Qi went in immediately, but there was no one in the shop, only a shivering woman and a floor full of jumping pearls.


    "Let me ask you, where is the person who just came in?" Tang Qi stepped forward and asked the lady.


    The woman shivered and pointed at Tang Qi. "You''re in, you''re in!"


    The woman stuttered in fright, but Tang Qi was still stupefied: "I''m talking about the people who came in front of me!"


    "No, no!"


    The woman really did not see it. At that time, when she was wiping away her family''s jewels, she turned her head in fright when she heard the commotion behind her and saw the man in black charge in. Her first reaction was to encounter a robbery!


    His hand loosened and the jewelry fell. Immediately, the floor was littered with pearls ¡­


    Hearing that, Tang Qi frowned, he then released his soul force to search in all directions, but, where was the figure of the black clothed man?


    He looked around unwillingly but there was no one in sight. At this time, a wave of cold qi charged in from outside and Demon Suppressing King walked in with an excited expression on his face. "Where is it? "Where is she?"


    Tang Qi immediately kneeled and replied: "I''m sorry, Your Highness.


    Demon Suppressing King''s excited expression clearly froze for a moment, after that he released his soul power, and it instantly enveloped the entire Ningdu City!


    In that instant, it was as if the wind had stopped and his breathing had become sluggish, leaving only a single pair of eyes in the world observing the annihilation of all living things.


    But, an instant later, everything returned to normal, and Demon Suppressing King''s face was gloomy: "Get up! I can''t even feel her, so it''s normal for you to lose her! "


    After saying that, he swept a glance at the woman who had fainted the instant he entered the room, and the room that was filled with messes. He turned around and walked out, heading straight for the Foundry Association.


    In the silver building, the woman was still unconscious, so she had no chance to clean the pearls on the ground. Naturally, she did not discover that among the pearls scattered on the ground, there was a pearl that was still wearing a thin chain.


    Bai Ruyue, who had already brought Mechanical Beast to hide in his Paleodomain Paradise, was currently lying in her own garden, sucking in large mouthfuls of spirit energy to recover from her condition, pacifying her frightened heart.


    So dangerous!


    Tang Qi that guy actually ran faster than a horse!


    Luckily, I had already thought of a way out, otherwise ¡­


    "Hahahaha ¡­" Bai Ruyue, who was lying on the ground, laughed. At this moment, she felt that she was still very wise, very smart!


    She gave herself a thumbs up and praised, "Bai Ruyue, you''re so awesome!"


    Just as Bai Ruyue was shamelessly praising him, Demon Suppressing King was standing in front of the charred corpse and listening to the disciples who were trembling as they recounted the events that happened here.


    Hearing that the Forging Association''s formation had been broken, his expression did not change, but he was already extremely shocked in his heart.


    Black clothed man, have you returned?


    But after you came back, why were you running towards the Foundry Association?


    "..." "Our guild leader released a lightning killing move, but strangely, when the killing move reached the head of the black clothed man, it was suddenly bounced back. The black clothed man was completely fine, but our guild leader gave himself up ¡­"


    "What did you say?" Demon Suppressing King grabbed that disciple and shouted at him with excitement: "Say it again!"

 C370

    The excited look on Demon Suppressing King''s face scared that disciple half to death. Tang Qi, who was following him, was also frightened to the point of being at a loss of what to do.


    The prince had always been someone else.


    If his mood was good or bad, then it would cause him to be indecisive. He would often be in an extreme state of mind, but ¡­


    Whenever he was dealing with normal things, no matter how terrible or unexpected the situation, his expression rarely changed.


    It was the kind that kept a straight face!


    However, the cold look on the prince''s face had caused him to become excited in a split-second. He was naturally wondering what had happened to the prince.


    That disciple stuttered and repeated what he had said before. Demon Suppressing King tossed that disciple aside and stared at the president''s corpse as he revealed a strange smile.


    "Ha ¡­" Haha ¡­ How could that be ¡­ That was her ¡­ Ability! Unique, no exceptions ¡­ "What skill!"


    Seeing the Duke standing there and mumbling to a stinking charred corpse while laughing, Tang Qi stepped forward in concern, "Your Highness? "You ¡­"


    "Tang Qi!" The Demon Suppressing King turned around and grabbed Tang Qi''s shoulder, his eyes staring straight at him: "Listen, the entire city, no, all the members of Lingxiao Pavilion are to release the news, and have them post a ranking in all the cities and forests that they can set foot in!"


    "What is it?"


    "Three days later, Demon Suppressing King Yan Mo sincerely invites the black clothed man to gather at the summit of the Heavenly Stage Mountain!"


    After saying this, he didn''t even pay any attention to them and immediately flew back to the manor, once again locking himself in the room.


    Above the Nine Realms, a group of brothers gathered in the enormous Meeting Room, and discussed the various conflicts that had occurred in the recent days.


    "The people from Cis-Draconian are now completely treating themselves as the dragon''s henchmen. They only want to make the dragon race happy at all times, but they don''t even consider the interests of the human race!" The muscular man, who could turn into a black bear, yelled out angrily, "It made all of our Star Monster clans waver!"


    "For Hua Mnalou to be able to stand tall in his position of immortality, he naturally had to hold tightly onto the dragon race''s golden thigh! "It''s a pity that our big brother, although he could have been promoted to undying, he refused to break through, and now that Hua Mnalou is acting so insolently ¡­"


    "Who says it isn''t? Just a few days ago, I heard that Hua Mnalou had even sent a human girl, who had just recently risen to become a bride ¡­ "


    Before that person could finish his sentence, two hands had already covered her mouth. Another person''s fist had smashed onto his head.


    "Are you stupid!?" You dare to mention taboos? "Boss, if you hear it, don''t ¡­"


    "Clang!" The door of the meeting hall was kicked away, the white haired figure flew towards everyone with a gust of wind.


    At that moment, everyone''s expression was the same: it''s over ¡­


    However, Qing Moyan, who had rushed in, pulled Chu Huaitian out from the crowd and asked excitedly: "Tell me, is there any method to reincarnate in your sect?"


    Chu Huaitian shook his head. "I''ve never heard of it before ¡­"


    "Think about it carefully!" Qing Moyan shouted excitedly, "There must be one! "Yes!"


    "No!" If there is anything, I will definitely tell you! " As Chu Huaitian spoke, he reached out to break Qing Moyan''s hand, and the surrounding people saw that the situation was bad, and all of them quickly started to slip away.


    "How can it not be? You know, the Ah Luan knows the Soul Devour method, it''s unique to her, but now, now ¡­ There is someone within the Eighteen Continents who has also used the Soul Devour! "


    Chu Huaitian was stunned upon hearing this. He blinked twice before saying, "So you think that person is my Junior Sister?"


    "Yes!" No one but her would do this! "Only she ¡­"


    "Wait a minute!" Chu Huaitian reached out his hand to stop Qing Moyan from speaking further. At the same time, he saw that there were still a few people who had not left, so he shouted loudly, "All of you, get out!"


    The rest of them just scampered off, and then Chu Huaitian looked at Demon Suppressing King and said, "Calm down first!"


    "I can''t calm down!"


    "Even if you can''t calm down, you still have to!" Chu Huaitian fearlessly said, "Have you forgotten how the Ah Luan died?"


    Qing Moyan''s expression continued to twitch as if he had been pricked by needles, but he did not say a word.


    "She was burned to death by the dragon flames! By the time you and I arrived, she was already burnt to ashes! "


    "You used half of your lifespan in exchange with the ancient god to restore the Ah Luan''s body, but only the Ah Luan''s body did not have a soul, not a soul! The dragon race has already refined her soul, so how could she possibly reincarnate and be reborn ¡­ "


    "No!" Qing Moyan shook his head: "There is still another possibility! "Her soul was not burnt by the dragon clan, so before the dragon flames could refine her, her soul was reincarnated ¡­"


    "She''s human!"


    Chu Huaitian glared at Qing Moyan, "Do you think she is from the Imperial Family or Phoenix Clan? She''s not! She was a human! And humans have no way of being reincarnated! "


    More than half of the light of hope in Qing Moyan''s eyes instantly died, but there was still a trace of hope: "But I think she''s not dead, that person ¡­"


    "The Cis-Draconian has been moving this entire time! Perhaps, that is the bait that would lure you out! "


    Chu Huaitian''s reminder caused Qing Moyan to hang his head in dejection, "Then, the Soul Devour method ¡­"


    "Or someone just happened to think of it. After all, Junior Sister''s Soul Devour technique was invented by her herself! Or, Hua Mnalou was deliberately making people fake it ¡­ "


    Qing Moyan turned around and punched on the stone table in the conference room. The entire stone table shattered into pieces.


    Chu Huaitian rolled his eyes, and his voice softened: "You can''t be like this, you can''t be like this, you can''t be like this! You didn''t have any weaknesses in the past, but now, if you have even the slightest bit of a relationship with your Junior Sister, it will still become your weakness! "


    Qing Moyan turned around and left without saying a word.


    "Hua Mnalou fears that your strength will grow, so he forced you to put his junior sister in that dangerous situation in order to protect the power and influence of your Acuteness. This is not your fault, nor is it your decision to do so alone! "It''s our common decision. You don''t have to keep putting this on your own as a shackle ¡­"


    "You must calm down now! If I were Hua Mnalou, I would use my Junior Sister as an example. But with you being so concerned, I promise I can kill you without a problem! "


    "Boss!" It''s over. You have to put it down. If you don''t, how are you going to lead us forward? How can we overthrow Cis-Draconian? "


    "The human race and the Star Monster race are currently working together. If you don''t recover to your most valiant state earlier and the Star Monster race lost their confidence in us, it would be even more difficult for us to find a loophole in our previous alliance. My junior sister''s sacrifice would just be for nothing ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Qing Moyan, who had been walking ahead, finally turned around and coldly shouted in the midst of the chattering: "I won''t let the human race fall into that dangerous situation."


    "I didn''t see it. I only know that you''re still trapped in love and can''t get out from Junior Sister''s death!" A hundred years! Do you think that there are still a few hundred years until you put down your Acuteness? "And ¡­"


    Boom!" A strong gust of ice suddenly blew over and Chu Huaitian flew out, landing in a snowy hole on the ice plains.


    Qing Moyan stood in place, panting as he said, "I will never let go of Ah Luan! Of course they wouldn''t let everything which Ah Luan sacrificed herself for lose its meaning! "


    As Qing Moyan spoke, she strode towards his castle of ice while Chu Huaitian lay stiffly in the snow inside his snow nest. Sighing, he said, "Sigh, it''s always this violent.

 C371

    Bai Ruyue stayed in the Paleodomain Paradise long enough before she carefully released a strand of her soul power to inspect the outside world.


    Very good, there was no one around.


    Bai Ruyue immediately came out of the Paleodomain Paradise, and hung the pearl chain that seemed to have fallen onto the ground around her neck.


    She looked around to make sure no one was in the room, but the pearls were still scattered on the ground. She then shrugged her shoulders and slipped out the back door of the shop through the window.


    She didn''t go home immediately. Instead, she went to the black market and bought some ingredients for concocting pills.


    "Where did you go?" Han Yu, Chang Wu and the rest seemed to be waiting for her. When they saw her enter, they immediately surrounded her.


    "I went to the black market to buy some herbs. I haven''t been refining any pills lately, so the prince got angry and told me not to meet him unless I break through to the Third Rank. I can only vent my anger on him!"


    Bai Ruyue raised her arm to show her determination to work hard!


    "Do you know? Something has happened to your Foundry Association! " Junior Qiao repeated the news he heard over and over again in front of Bai Ruyue''s shocked and curious face.


    Bai Ruyue''s face was full of surprise when she heard it, but she couldn''t help but roll her eyes in her heart.


    She had clearly bitten off the fatty''s arm with the Mechanical Beast, how did she cut off his arm?


    She had used her soul power to throw that Zhao Guming out of the ring. How did it become like she was fighting with Zhang Jiu Ming for a hundred rounds and then letting him off the hook?


    She had clearly rebounded that harming guild leader''s killing move and caused that fellow to die under her own hands. How did she turn him into ashes from just a wave of her hand?


    The rumors were unreliable. It was all nonsense!


    Bai Ruyue weakly retorted in her heart, but Junior Qiao believed this to be true. She was even excited to say that if he had the chance to meet this expert, he must ask him for her advice on how to make the lightning so strong in one strike!


    "Wait until you reach a Spirit Master or a Great Spirit Master, just attack with your full strength. I guarantee that you won''t have any problems!" As soon as Bai Ruyue finished speaking, the golden leaves on each of their bodies trembled.


    Everyone took it out and covered it with soul power before receiving the message.


    "Your highness actually wants to meet with that black-clothed man?" Junior Qiao was a little excited.


    "We still have to be at the summit of the Heavenly Stage Mountain after three days. What is this? Want to spar? " Ye Yi scratched his head.


    "It seems like we have to run and spread the news everywhere!" Chang Wu said as he glanced at Bai Ruyue. Actually, he had always wanted to ask Bai Ruyue whether this black-clothed man could be her master, that Master.


    But when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed it back down. He felt that if Master was willing to let him know, he would naturally let him know.


    At this time, Lady Baiyan told everyone to eat together, and the gossip ended.


    After eating, Bai Ruyue used the excuse that she was going to concoct pills and shut herself in her room, while the others were busy.


    Bai Ruyue wasn''t in the mood to refine pills at the moment, she was thinking. What did the Marquis telling her to meet him mean?


    She rolled her eyes a few times. Just as she was deep in thought, the window frame moved and a figure entered her room.


    Four eyes met, and Bai Ruyue immediately curled her lips: "Sure you can? In the middle of the day, when the entire city is guarded, you could have snuck into my house, but no one noticed you? "


    A certain someone raised his chin and gave an enchanting smile, "With those watchdogs of yours, I, surnamed Yan, will not put them in my eyes!"


    Bai Ruyue very generously pointed to the stool at her side: "Sit, Big Brother Yan, did you get the answer?"


    He took two steps forward before sitting down. "I found out, she had been in the Caiyun Sect for three years, and she didn''t have the status of a hanger-on, but she had indeed been inside!"


    After Bai Ruyue heard this, she gave that Yan man a big thumbs up, "Awesome! You managed to find out your master''s secret so quickly. Amazing! "


    Hearing that, Yan''s eyes darkened, "If it wasn''t for the fact that my soul was being pinched, how could a powerhouse like me be controlled by others?"


    Bai Ruyue curled her lips and said: "Alright, you''re powerful! You were accidentally talking about something, right? "


    Yan''s face immediately revealed some embarrassment, and he bitterly said: "I was too careless, I was too careless ¡­"


    "Tch, a knife on the head!" When Bai Ruyue said this, Yan was actually worried. I''m not that lecherous! "


    "Pull it down!" No one can be tricked by the people from the Rainbow Cloud Sect? " Bai Ruyue rolled his eyes at him.


    What kind of methods did the Rainbow Cloud Sect have?


    In the enchanting female sect, the pleasant sounding name was the Rainbow Cloud Sect, and the unpleasant name was the Poison Elf.


    Bai Ruyue knew very little about it, but she also knew that it was a type of Yin method used to replenish the Yang energy. So if it wasn''t for this Yan guy being so lecherous, how could he have allowed others to seal his soul and control his puppet slave?


    "Like I said, I didn''t know she was in the Caiyun Sect! At that time, I saw her being bullied by others to save her, but who would have known that she would trick me into doing so. I took the opportunity to make a move behind her back when I was trying to save her, that''s why I said that! "


    Hearing that, Bai Ruyue''s mouth opened a few times as she looked at Big Brother Yan.


    "What?" Yan stared at Bai Ruyue.


    "You were able to slip into my house so easily without anyone noticing, and you were also the one who felt the presence of the prince early in the morning and was able to slip away right under his noses. This shows how capable you are!" "However, you are completely unprepared for people and your EQ is slightly lower. Did you fall for it right after you came out for your experiential learning?"


    "That''s right! "I''ve only been down the mountain for three days ¡­" Yan looked at Bai Ruyue in shock: "How did you know?"


    Bai Ruyue knocked her head, "Wisdom!"


    Yan''s mouth twisted in a wronged manner, and he did not speak further.


    Seeing that, Bai Ruyue immediately grabbed a pen and paper and started writing, after writing it, she handed it to Yan: This is the necessary materials to unseal the seal, once you are ready, you can come and find me! However, you still have to show off your abilities and make sure that no one knows that you and I have interacted. "


    One was a former kidnapper, the other was a physical one. The two opposing sides were currently helping each other. If they were discovered, it would be hard to explain, so she had to emphasize this to this young soul fella!


    Yan was rather straightforward: "I know! "You''re helping me, I won''t cause you any trouble!"


    With that, he kept the slip of paper in his sleeve, and with a turn of his body, crawled onto Bai Ruyue''s bed.


    "Hey!" What are you doing? "


    Bai Ruyue stared at him in confusion.


    "I haven''t closed my eyes for three days. Let me sleep here for a bit!" Yan unabashedly reached out to pull the blanket.


    "No!" This is my bed! If you want to sleep, find an inn to sleep in! "


    Yan shook his head: "I cannot live outside, as long as I live outside my master will send me messages, telling me to kill you. I am with you, and the guard dogs outside cannot find me, if the pigeons cannot find me, the news will not spread, if it cannot, then I do not need to kill you. After you save me, her orders will be useless too."


    Before he could finish his sentence, he fell into a deep slumber.


    Bai Ruyue looked at this handsome beauty and sighed, "Just by thinking about it, one would be able to see such beauty for nothing!"

 C372

    He could have disregarded or disregarded the order, but with this handsome guy''s strange brain, it became a reason for him to stay in her house and sleep on her bed!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Bai Ruyue couldn''t beat this guy, she really wanted to kick him out!


    Seeing that someone was sleeping soundly on her bed, Bai Ruyue was even less in the mood to refine pills ¡ª What if this guy stabbed him while she was refining pills?


    She was the one who laughed at him for his simple-minded lack of EQ. If she fell for his trick, wouldn''t it be embarrassing her to death?


    As a result, Bai Ruyue did not need to sleep or concoct pills, she just sat there and stared at someone, thinking about how she could make up for it and adjust her plan so that not only could she overcome this tribulation, she could also improve the defensive abilities of the Demon Suppressing King to the human race.


    Yan was sleeping soundly.


    He didn''t know why he felt especially safe by Bai Ruyue''s side either.


    All these years, he had worked his ass off for Qi Mingya, becoming a bandit, a scammer and a scoundrel.


    Do you say guilt?


    There was one, but in the end it was numbed.


    However, it was very difficult for him to sleep well at night. Not only could he not go back, he could not see the road ahead because he did not want to be tainted by the blood and gore.


    But, it was precisely this miraculous thing that the target he should have killed could actually save him.


    What was very interesting was that even though he had not slept for three days and three nights, he did not feel the slightest bit of fatigue, but after sitting by her side for a while, he actually started to doze off.


    So he really went to sleep, and didn''t feel anything in the surroundings. When he woke up, feeling very satisfied, he discovered that Bai Ruyue was actually sitting on the side of the bed with her knees crossed, staring at her.


    It looked like he was in high spirits.


    "What''s the good? You''re so happy? "


    He yawned and sat up.


    "I want to make a deal with you."


    "Trade?"


    "Yeah, if I help you get your freedom, you have to pay me back, right?" Bai Ruyue said until her eyebrows started to tremble.


    After Yan heard this, he pondered for a few breaths before he said in all seriousness, "If I don''t kill you, isn''t that just returning the favor?"


    Bai Ruyue almost fell on the bed when she heard it. Damn it, what kind of brain circuit was this?


    "Please! If you want to kill me, it''s not because you want to kill me, but because your master wants to kill me. If I save you and you''re free, then you don''t need to listen to your master''s orders.


    After Bai Ruyue finished saying all these in one breath, the Yan seemed to still be stiff. Bai Ruyue rolled her eyes and waited decisively, waiting for half a cup of tea''s worth of time.


    "That''s right! So you should repay me, right? "


    The Yan asked very seriously: "What do you want me to do?"


    "Help me put on a show!"


    "Acting? "What role?"


    "An expert!" Bai Ruyue shook his hair casually, but Yan shook her hair even more vigorously: "I am an expert, there is no need to act!"


    Bai Ruyue looked at Yan''s coquettish look and inwardly rolled his eyes: "You want to act the part of an expert who has lived for a thousand years, and whose sect is extremely powerful!"


    Hearing that, Yan patted his chest, "No problem!"


    "Come, I''ll tell you exactly how to act it!"


    Bai Ruyue explained in detail to Yan and taught him well for the entire morning before she declared the end of the performance to Yan''s rumbling stomach.


    Considering that there was an extra person in the room, she purposely ordered more food when she was fighting, causing Lady Baiyan, who was standing by the side, to feel better after pulling at his own Foundry Association, couldn''t help but glare at her:


    "With so much food, can you finish it all?"


    "Pill forging uses up a lot of energy, Mother!" Bai Ruyue arrogantly carried the food back to her room. She had not finished venting her enthusiasm for the gossip, so she could only turn around and continue picking at the girl.


    "Come! Eat it! "


    Bai Ruyue placed the dishes on the table, and then said politely. Before she even picked up her chopsticks, Yan was like a hungry wolf, digging into the food in her mouth.


    Looking at his tornado like appearance, Bai Ruyue really couldn''t bear to keep eating.


    Thus, during this meal, Bai Ruyue was not even able to eat a single grain of rice.


    Seeing that Yan, who was like a hungry ghost, had finally put down his bowl and chopsticks, Bai Ruyue couldn''t help but glance at the dish on the table.


    Luckily, the dishes were still there. They had not been eaten yet, but ¡­ Was there a need to eat so cleanly?


    Bai Ruyue twisted her mouth: "Are you full?"


    "Not bad, 70% full!"


    After Bai Ruyue heard this, she sadly turned her head away. Does this mean that there will be another glutton in the next few days? If she didn''t want her family to find out, wouldn''t she starve?


    Bai Ruyue suddenly felt powerless, and decisively urged him: "Why don''t you go out and eat some more, and also purchase some materials at the same time, so that I can remove the seal on you tomorrow night."


    Yan extended his hand: "Give me money!"


    Bai Ruyue was stunned: "You still want to ask me for the money to buy the ingredients?"


    "You are in charge of removing the seal, of course you can do it! Actually, it''s all yours! "


    Bai Ruyue quietly took out a Cosmic Bag and gave him three million silver.


    Yan took the Qiankun bag and stood at the entrance, then he flipped open the window and went out.


    "If you look at it this way, you aren''t too stupid!" Bai Ruyue mumbled and quickly crawled back onto her bed, deciding to take a nap first.


    Less than a minute after he laid down, the door was knocked.


    "Who is it?"


    "My daughter, quickly come out. The people from Foundry Association have come to our house to look for trouble!"


    Hearing Lady Baiyan call for trouble, Bai Ruyue crawled up, and rushed down to open the door: "Are you sure?"


    She had already tidied up her Foundry Association, so she should have come to apologize and beg for pills.


    "Of course I''m sure. A bunch of people have come!"


    Hearing that, Bai Ruyue immediately ran towards the door, thinking to herself what was going on.


    But when they arrived at the entrance, they realized that they were not looking for trouble. Xie Zhen, Zhao Jiuming, and a bunch of people who might have bullied Tie Niu before, all knelt down in front of the entrance to apologize to Tie Niu!


    Bai Ruyue helplessly turned her head to look at Lady Baiyan: "Mother, I''m apologizing to you!"


    After Lady Baiyan heard this, she was stunned for a few seconds before immediately rushing forward to denounce them, "I''ll tell you guys! "You need to learn well at such a young age ¡­"


    Bai Ruyue smiled and was about to return home to sleep, but right then, her eyes just happened to sweep across the people crowded at the entrance to watch the show, and caught onto a familiar face.


    She was stunned for a moment and immediately felt a rush of blood rushing to her head!

 C373

    Am I seeing things?


    Is that, Senior Big Flower?


    Bai Ruyue looked at the skinny face in the crowd and was a little unsure.


    In his memory, there were only a few disciples in their respective sects who focused on their cultivation in their cave abodes. Only the first fifteen years of each month ate together, promoted exchanges, and sparred with each other.


    At that time, she was the most doted on disciple in the master and was naturally talented.


    At that time, the person she was closest to was Senior Brother Da Hua.


    Actually, calling him Da Hua was on purpose. His real name should have been Lin Zihua, at that time, he was considered the oldest amongst the seniors and juniors, and was called Senior Da Hua.


    But when Senior Brother has such a good skin and is as beautiful as a flower, she would call him Senior Brother Da Hua every single time. In the end, after a long time, everyone would listen to him, but Senior Brother unexpectedly did not have any temper to accept it.


    But at this moment, the face that Bai Ruyue saw was scrawny and tanned, completely unlike the face from before, that was as white as the moon and as bright as a summer flower.


    Was it him?


    Bai Ruyue was not 100% sure, but she still couldn''t help but get excited, even her nose was sore, and tears could not help but flow down her cheeks.


    However, she could not go forward and greet him, nor could she inquire about him, because she was currently Bai Ruyue. She was someone who had nothing to do with Heaven And Earth Sect, so she basically could not recognize Senior Brother Da Hua!


    Just as Bai Ruyue was feeling mixed feelings, that person turned and left, at that moment Bai Ruyue had a very sad feeling.


    It was as if she had grabbed hold of the side of the ship in the river, only to discover that it was just a fragment. It was full of disappointment, despair, and even a feeling of abandonment.


    Subconsciously, she released a strand of her soul power, wanting to chase after the figure, but the person disappeared in the blink of an eye. Even if Bai Ruyue released his soul power, she would not be able to find her.


    Bai Ruyue didn''t even know how she managed to return to her room.


    She only knew that her tears couldn''t help but flow out, and her mind was filled with the bits and pieces of her life in the sect.


    master, I really, really want to, really want to return to the Heaven And Earth Sect!


    If I could, I''d like to fall under your tutelage again!


    But, how can I find you guys, my sect?


    Bai Ruyue hugged her blanket and started to cry. She missed her sect, but that had nothing to do with her.


    The day she leaves, the command tablet which was connected to her sect will be taken away. The life and death of Heaven And Earth Sect will have nothing to do with her!


    At this moment, she didn''t know about the situation with Heaven And Earth Sect, nor did she know where it was located. Furthermore, her Heaven And Earth Sect seemed to be the same as before, low-key, as if it didn''t exist in the world.


    "What are you crying for?"


    Suddenly, a caring greeting exploded right beside Bai Ruyue''s bed, scaring him stiff, tears and snot streaming down her face as she stared at the person who came out.


    "Are you a ghost? How could there be no sound at all! You want to scare me to death! "


    When Bai Ruyue saw that it was Yan, she immediately grabbed her pillow and threw it at him. She wanted to continue crying, but damn it, her sorrow was broken, she couldn''t cry anymore!


    "As an expert, restraining your breath is essential!" If you can''t detect it, then you are too much of a scum! "


    Bai Ruyue blinked twice, and started crying again!


    When he thought about his sad state of Shi Mai, all right, he felt that his sadness had increased!


    Yan was actually standing next to Bai Ruyue''s bed, staring at him and said, "What are you crying for, I''m speaking the truth!"


    Bai Ruyue threw the blanket onto Yan''s body again: "Will you die if you don''t speak? "Shut up!"


    Just as she finished speaking, Yan, who had caught the blanket, threw the pillow and the blanket on the ground. He then leaped up and sat on the roof of her room.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door: "Ru Yue, are you alright?"


    It was Han Yu''s voice, and Bai Ruyue stared at the person on the roof as she said anxiously: "I''m fine."


    "Are, are you really okay? I thought I heard you crying! "


    It was the concerned voice of Han Yu outside the door. Bai Ruyue raised her hand and carelessly touched the tears on her face: "I''m not crying, I''m taking an afternoon nap! What''s the matter? "If you have something to say, wait for me for a moment ¡­"


    "Oh, it''s nothing serious. Since you''re taking a nap, you should continue resting. When you wake up, come and find me!"


    "Alright!"


    Only after Bai Ruyue agreed did the concerned figure outside the door slowly disappear.


    A moment later, the Yan jumped down from the beam, bringing down a cloud of dust with him.


    "Your house is so dirty!" Yan waved his hand disdainfully.


    Bai Ruyue glared at him: "Your family lives on the beam!"


    He then bitterly picked up the pillow and blanket and put them back on the bed. He then wiped his face and took a deep breath to calm himself down. He extended his hand: "Give me the materials!"


    "Alright!"


    Yan immediately took out the Heaven and Earth Pouch and threw it towards Bai Ruyue. Bai Ruyue used her soul power to go inside to retrieve it and was immediately shocked!


    In the Cosmic Bag, besides the materials that she told him to buy, there were also all kinds of precious materials. The amount was enormous and there were a variety of materials. It simply caused her to be speechless with anger! And what made her very, very surprised was that there were two more Dragon Crystals in this Cosmic Bag!


    Bai Ruyue felt it carefully. It was the high purity dragon crystal that she had given him!


    She immediately looked at Yan. "Big Brother Yan, did you use three million to buy these?"


    "That''s right!" The certainty on Yan''s face almost drove Bai Ruyue crazy.


    "All these items will cost at least eighty to ninety million from a proper auction. Are you sure you can buy them all from three million on the black market?"


    Bai Ruyue''s voice was a little out of tune ¡ª joke! The black market is a place that specializes in swindling people! Why are you suddenly acting as if you''re the real son of the black market, this is simply unbelievable!


    Yan nodded his head very seriously.


    "Tell me clearly, what happened?" Bai Ruyue felt that she was a fool if she believed his words.


    Yan answered in a very cooperative manner: "I went to the black market, looked for the one that looked the biggest, and then gave them the name list. I also told them that I only had three million gold, and they agreed. When the items were brought over, they... Someone made me angry, so I took away all the valuables they had on them! "


    Hearing that, Bai Ruyue immediately covered her mouth, and asked carefully after a long while: No one is following you right? "Also, did you hide your face when you went there?"


    "If someone could follow me, I wouldn''t be an expert!" Yan smacked his chest smugly.


    Don''t worry, they haven''t seen my face. I''m wearing black all the time, with a black hood. Oh, just like you wanted me to!" I have a skinny body and a small figure. I also have to lower my voice and imitate a woman''s voice!


    When Bai Ruyue heard it, she immediately fell onto the bed ¡ª Oh my god! The earth! Are you kidding me? Am I, am I committing a sin?


    Ah ah ah, grandmother of god, this dark history is going to be another one!

 C374

    When Bai Ruyue felt that the yellow mud had entered her crotch, the black market in the northern part of the city was a terrifying mess.


    At this moment, the black market was no longer as lively as it was before. Everyone on the black market saw Blood Bandage groaning as he fell onto the ground.


    "Quick, quickly send a letter to Boss!" Not only was his face bruised and swollen, his bald head even had a smiling face drawn on it with blood. It made people feel weird:


    "Tell the boss: A few days ago, the seller of our Dragon Crystals robbed our black market!"


    After the head manager said this, he fell unconscious on the ground. The smile on his head felt like he was ridiculing Ye Xiao no matter how he looked at it.


    Bai Ruyue pulled on the strands of hair at her temples, pulling them down one by one!


    She was worried.


    Her plan was for Big Brother Yan, disguised as the black-clothed person, to meet Demon Suppressing King and pretend to be someone from a famous sect a thousand years ago.


    Because they had the same dream to prosper the luck of the human race, they would hand over the Mechanical Beast s drawing to increase the combat strength of the army.


    Of course, when you make a move with regards to Foundry Association, it also means that you have the intention of standing up for your disciple or friend ¡ª ¡ª You, Demon Suppressing King''s protector, as the disciple of my master, I will definitely help my own people.


    In short, this was Bai Ruyue''s wonderful idea.


    But now, this Yan guy had actually used her identity as a black-clothed man to rob the black market ¡­


    Was this the style a master should have?


    How could it be the same as the aloof and cold him in Bai Ruyue''s mind?


    "Don''t be so ridiculous, it hurts so much!" Finally, the Yan beside him comforted him. Bai Ruyue glanced at him and felt that he still had a bit of conscience.


    "I don''t want it. Take a knife and scrape it off!" Yan said his second sentence.


    Bai Ruyue felt like she was stabbed in the heart!


    When this guy was committing a crime, was he trying to screw over his own people?


    Bai Ruyue blew her bangs impatiently: "How did that group of people make you angry?"


    In order to make the scene in her mind consistent, she needed a reason to explain the past, and then openly teach him to the Demon Suppressing King. If she made a move, she had to force him, she needed to teach him a lesson, not cause trouble under his, Demon Suppressing King''s eyes.


    "They''re laughing at me for being an idiot, an idiot!" Yan''s answer was not creative at all. Who would even say how much money they had after entering the door?


    Actually, it wasn''t wrong to say that he was foolish ¡­


    "Ai!" Bai Ruyue sighed, "When you see that ¡­ "Hmm ¡­" When you were in Demon Suppressing King, you must have said that it was they who spoke rudely to you, and then you wanted to teach them a lesson out of a moment of anger, so ¡­ "


    "Alright!"


    "If the Demon Suppressing King asks about you, what about the thing?"


    "Just say it, give some of them to your disciple, but don''t remember the specifics."


    "Great!" Actually, I forgot about the things I just snatched from you! " The Yan shrugged her shoulders nonchalantly as she spoke. Seeing such a male delinquent, Bai Ruyue could not help but laugh:


    "When I release you tonight, you will regain your original intelligence!"


    "When will it start?"


    "There''s no hurry. We can start at midnight. Now, find a place to hide for a while and come back at midnight. I will refine your materials, but I do not want anyone to see the process."


    Yan scratched his head, "Can''t you look?"


    "No way!"


    "Why?"


    "Secret."


    Hearing that, the Yan obediently went out the window, while Bai Ruyue let out a light sigh.


    A secret is obviously a secret. The forging technique belongs to the sect''s legacy, and if this secret were to be leaked, it would be a huge problem!


    Bai Ruyue took out many High-Grade Spirit Stone s, and then, she took out the materials that she needed as well, and carried the Gray Chicken out.


    Then, she released her own soul power and sealed the entire room. She grabbed the High-Grade Spirit Stone so that she could maintain her soul power and stamina as she used the furnace for concocting pills, using all of the ingredients in it.


    The Gray Chicken was very cooperative as she helped her refine it. In a quarter of an hour, seven to eight iron-like items were placed onto the cauldron.


    Bai Ruyue carefully dug them out and kept them. Then, she kept the soul power and cauldron, and also fed the High-Grade Spirit Stone a little. She then started to carefully count the things that someone had snatched from him.


    After carefully checking, Bai Ruyue realized that saying eighty to ninety million was really too little!


    There were a lot of rare materials and some of them were even priceless.


    Bai Ruyue thought for a while, since she had decided to take the blame, she might as well take these items. What if there was a use for them in the future, she wouldn''t need to spend any money to buy them, right?


    She put all of these things into her spatial ring. What she didn''t know was that it was this decision that allowed her to have an incomparably sharpened tail in the future.


    After Bai Ruyue packed all these things, she decisively started refining the pills.


    Grade two medicinal pills were no longer the first grade ones which revolved around Dou Qi. Instead, they were the main formula for Qi Refining. They tended to be simple and targeted.


    Bai Ruyue chose the best one and started to refine it.


    It was unknown whether it was because she was nourishing it in her Paleodomain Paradise or because the Demon Suppressing King had given her the Pearl of the Dragon and other such items that helped her greatly.


    During the process of Bai Ruyue''s pill refining, not to mention that there were no mistakes, she had actually only used four hours to refine four batches of pills!


    It was faster than concocting pills by half, and he did not feel tired at all.


    The most difficult thing was, out of the four batches of pills, the Flowing Flame Pill had actually produced a pill formula within the Pill Palace in one go!


    Bai Ruyue was very happy, she decided to keep going forward, just at this moment, the window frame was knocked, and Yan came in: "Zi Ye!"


    Bai Ruyue suddenly remembered that she still had to unseal someone. She could only put away her interest in refining pills, put away her tools, and let Yan go to bed.


    "Take off your clothes!"


    Bai Ruyue''s tone was calm, but Yan was startled: "Are you still going to take off your clothes?"


    "Can you not talk nonsense?"


    Seeing Bai Ruyue''s white eyes, the Yan obediently took off all of her clothes. When she started to pull off his last pair of pants, Bai Ruyue quickly emphasized, "Enough! Leave that one! You, lie still! "


    The Yan immediately did as he was told, but Bai Ruyue felt that this young lad seemed to be rather cute.


    She then took out a piece of the refined metal and wrapped it with her soul power before speaking to Yan, "The release of the seal will take two hours. The process will be a little painful and itchy, but you will definitely be able to endure it, so please bear with it."


    "No problem!" The Yan answered quickly as Bai Ruyue placed the metal piece on one of the flower petals on her chest, then she reached for the other piece of metal.


    Just then, the little girl who was waiting inside Lady Baiyan''s room entered the kitchen, planning to bring the chicken soup that was simmering on the stove to Lady Baiyan, but as soon as she entered the kitchen, she became stupefied. Then, a sharp shout resonated throughout the house: "Men! A thief! "

 C375

    The little girl''s sharp cry broke the silence of the night.


    Not to mention the people in the mansion getting up in a hurry, even the two big brothers of the cavalry stationed at the entrance rushed into the mansion.


    They hurriedly rushed to the place where the little girl was shouting at, but right now, Bai Ruyue had a head and two heads.


    She could hear the little girl''s cries, but the removal of the seal had already begun. She could only leave after all the points had been pasted.


    However, each point of time had to be wrong for 20 breaths of time. Otherwise, it was very likely that he would fail to unseal it, causing his first soul to suffer a reverse loss ¡ª that was, he might lose even more soul fragments.


    Therefore, Bai Ruyue could only bite the bullet and count the time. She prayed that it wasn''t some big event that would attract people over.


    Bai Ruyue did not turn around to shoot, but when the people who came rushed over heard the commotion rushed into the kitchen, they discovered that the kitchen was a complete mess. Disks, plates and bowls were scattered everywhere, but they were all clean and tidy.


    "How did we meet with a thief? What''s missing? "


    "Vegetables, meat, rice, and chicken soup!" The little girl and the kitchen maid began to count down in panic. What was scarce in the entire room was all food!


    "Is that all? Did you lose anything else? What''s missing? " A member of the cavalry asked sternly, "Is everyone in danger?"


    Everyone was stunned and shook their heads.


    Everyone came over because of the commotion, so they didn''t see what was missing from the house, and they didn''t notice any thieves.


    "What kind of thieves only steal food?" Tie Niu was puzzled: "Could it be that a wild dog sneaked in?"


    "Can wild dogs eat this clean?"


    "How could a wild dog sneak in?"


    Everyone talked at once, when suddenly Lady Baiyan smacked her forehead: "Wait! We are all here, why isn''t Moon here? "It can''t be that something happened to her ¡­"


    Before Lady Baiyan could finish her words, a whole group of people rushed out of the house. Surprisingly, the two big brother riders leading the charge were two of them, who were riding on wolves and cheetahs. The third was Han Yu, and the fourth was Junior Qiao and Ye Yi ¡­


    Lady Baiyan landed at the second to last place, the last was Elder Qiao, he did not even move, she only stared at the house and looked around for the "wild dog" that everyone just mentioned.


    "Someone''s coming ¡­" Yan struggled to hold back the pain and itch as he forced out a sentence. Bai Ruyue stared at him and said, "I know even if you didn''t say it, there''s still one more and I''ll be fine. Endure it!"


    After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, she had already heard the footsteps outside, and her body subconsciously went over to the bed and covered the two of them with the blanket, and then pulled down the bed cover once more!


    After that, she pinched the iron sheet with her hand that was wrapped with soul power and placed it on Yan''s chest.


    Time was not up yet, and there were still ten breaths left. She had to wait until it was time to get into position.


    At this moment, the door to the room was pushed open, and two baleful Big Brother Cavalry soldiers rushed in!


    "Is White Girl safe?"


    "Are there any intruders?"


    Stiff, straightforward, scary enough!


    Bai Ruyue stuck her head out from the bed and said, "I''m fine, you guys are ¡­"


    At this time, Han Yu ran in: "There''s a thief in the house. I was afraid that something might have happened to you, so everyone came over to take a look. It''s because you didn''t ¡­" "In the past ¡­"


    "Is that so? "I don''t know. I''m tired from concocting pills and I slept soundly. Thief, did you steal anything?"


    The two cavalry men looked at each other and retreated without another word. On the other hand, Han Yu stood by the door and said, "Food, all the food in the kitchen is gone."


    Bai Ruyue was startled, and immediately thought of someone behind her. At this point of time, ten breaths had already passed, and she had already pressed down the metal piece.


    At this moment, Hanyu raised her eyebrows and was about to ask, but Bai Ruyue shook her head slightly.


    Junior Qiao and Ye Yi had also ran over at this moment, so the two of them naturally wanted to ask. However, Hanyu turned around and said, "Ruyue is fine, she said that she is tired from refining and needs to rest, let''s not disturb her anymore!"


    "Huh?" The moment they arrived, Han Yu stopped to pull them away and the two of them instinctively looked into the room.


    Bai Ruyue made a yawning gesture and then waved her hands, covering the door with the cold jade.


    "She said she''s very tired, so let''s not disturb her!" As Han Yu said this, the rest of the people also arrived. Han Yu quickly dismissed everyone, causing Lady Baiyan to run over. Hearing that his daughter had gotten tired and had gotten back to sleep, he really wanted to go inside his house to take a look, but ¡­


    "Madam, you''ll be especially sleepy after the pill refining. At that time, the more I disturb you, the worse your rest will be. Don''t go in."


    "But, I''m afraid that she might be in danger ¡­"


    "That won''t happen, there''s the prince''s cavalry guarding outside. I''ll guard the inside and ensure that nothing will happen to her."


    Hanyu''s words caused Lady Baiyan to be stunned for a moment, but he then laughed: "Are you really going to guard here?"


    "Yes, to ensure her safety."


    The smile on Lady Baiyan''s face became much wider: "You''re such a good boy!"


    After Lady Baiyan finished speaking, he turned around and told the servants to go get the leather cloak for him. She then turned to Han Yu and said, "When I was young, your Uncle Bai guarded me like this too.


    Throwing down these meaningless words, Lady Baiyan left with a cheerful and happy expression. Hanyu looked at Lady Baiyan''s back, not knowing whether she should laugh or shake her head.


    Not long after the girl brought the cloak over, he sent her away. He then put on the cloak and sat down on a stone bench in the courtyard, quietly waiting.


    The slight tremor on the bed just now made him understand that there was someone on the bed.


    As for who it was, since Bai Ruyue shook his head and didn''t want him to see through it, he naturally wouldn''t do so.


    However, he really wanted to know who it was. However, he wouldn''t ask. He would only wait.


    If Bai Ruyue was willing to tell him, he would naturally get the answer. If Bai Ruyue was not willing to, he did not want to give her any trouble.


    Still, he had to stay here. He hoped she was safe.


    At this moment, Bai Ruyue, who was in the room and had noticed that everyone had left except for the cold jade, turned her head and glared at the Yan who was still enduring the pain: "Did you steal the food in the kitchen?"


    "I''m ¡­ hungry."


    Yan''s body was covered in sweat, but at the moment, the flower mark on his chest was gradually fading, and the metal plate on his forehead was emitting a faint blue light.


    Bai Ruyue looked at him, then quietly got down from the bed and walked out of the room.


    When she came out, she covered the door, and the cold jade sitting on her side kept her head down and did not lift it.


    "You, know about it?" Bai Ruyue sat on the stone bench with an awkward expression, trying to think of an explanation.


    At this time, Han Yu took off her cloak and handed it to her: "You want me to know, I know, you want me to not know, then I don''t know anything."


    Bai Ruyue pursed her lips, did not pick up the cape, and instead emphasized in a serious tone, "Things are not as you think ¡­"


    "I didn''t think about anything." As Han Yu spoke, she stood up and covered Bai Ruyue with her cloak, "If there is, I just hope that you will be safe."


    "I''m very safe. I don''t have anything to do with that person either." Bai Ruyue was unable to explain her strange relationship with the Yan, so she could only say vaguely.


    However, when Han Yu heard this, she nodded seriously, "Alright, I understand. Rest assured, no one will know."

 C376

    Looking at Han Yu''s worried look, Bai Ruyue felt very warm inside.


    If there was anyone in this world who trusted you unconditionally, they would only be loved by their parents.


    However, in her previous life, she didn''t know who her parents were, and in her current life, not only did she have her parents, she even had a person like Han Yu.


    "Thank you!" Bai Ruyue thanked him from the bottom of her heart before quietly sitting opposite of him.


    Han Yu smiled at her. "Aren''t you going in?"


    "No rush." She wanted to sit here with him, partly because he was warm and kind, partly because she knew he was a lonely man.


    "I''ve been looking for you before, do you remember?" After a while, when Han Yu spoke softly, only then did Bai Ruyue remember what had happened. She immediately patted her head and said, "Sorry, I forgot about it!"


    "I''m fine." Han Yu softly said, as he took out a jade talisman, "I want you to look at this."


    Bai Ruyue curiously took it, looked at the cold jade, and without hesitation, poured her soul power into it.


    She entered a ruin filled with cold wind. All the ruins were covered with thick dust.


    She walked forward doubtfully, stepping on a path that had been stepped on many times before finally being able to make her way through this huge ruin.


    During the entire process, the surroundings were deathly still, with the exception of the ear-piercing sound of the wind blowing.


    After about a quarter of an hour, she arrived at the end of the road. It was the entrance to a great hall.


    The door was filled with Spirit Demon script. Bai Ruyue recognized a large portion of it, it probably meant that she was trapped.


    Bai Ruyue immediately released her own soul force, and immediately retreated out of the jade talisman, then he looked at the cold jade: "What is the meaning of this?"


    "Have you reached the door?"


    "We''re here."


    "Then... Are you able to deactivate the demon clan sealing array formation? " Han Yu''s eyes were filled with anticipation.


    Bai Ruyue did not answer. Instead, she looked at the cold jade with some unease.


    As Luan Yuyue had come into contact with the demon clan''s sealing array before, it could be considered familiar, but as Bai Ruyue, it was absolutely impossible for him to be familiar with it.


    However, when she thought of the relationship between Yan Qing and Han Yu, as well as Han Yu''s caring and trust for her, she felt that she could not stay out of this matter.


    "Do you think I can solve it?" Bai Ruyue''s answer was a little ambiguous.


    Han Yu sighed lightly, "There is a remnant of my father''s soul, I must save him!"


    Bai Ruyue heard and paused.


    Yan Qing''s remnant soul?


    She wanted to ask, but she couldn''t!


    The conversation in Wu Yu City should be a forgotten memory. How could he explain it if he took it out hastily?


    Bai Ruyue immediately fell into a dilemma.


    After a quarter of an hour, she finally managed to squeeze out, "If it''s just the two of us, it might not work."


    "I can rely on the people in my team. I''ve thought about it, the entire team can go in and use the chance to complete a mission to teleport there!"


    "You can do it?"


    "Yes!" Han Yu nodded seriously.


    Bai Ruyue clenched her teeth: "Give me some time, I need to look through some knowledge regarding the Demonic Array."


    This was not faking it or showing that she was not familiar with him. In fact, if her understanding of Demonic Array was 10 points, she would only get 6 points.


    "Okay, but... It''s best if it doesn''t take more than ten days. "


    "Why?" Bai Ruyue was puzzled: "What unforeseen event?"


    A trace of fluctuations could be seen on the countenance of Han Yu as she spoke in a low voice, "Twelve days from now, it will be the end of the demonic calendar."


    Bai Ruyue immediately understood what was going on when she heard this. The demonic calendar was over every hundred years, and when that time came, the demonic clan would hold a ceremony to proclaim the moon. The remnant souls in the prison would most likely be devoured by the Evil Moon God that was offered to the Blood Demon.


    "I know." Bai Ruyue placed the jade talisman into the cold jade''s hand. "I will make good use of my time."


    "Thank you." There was joy in Han Yu''s eyes, in his opinion, if Bai Ruyue was willing to help, the chances of success would not be small.


    "I am your junior sister, your friend, and also your captain. I am duty-bound." Bai Ruyue stood up as she spoke, she took off his cape and returned it to Han Yu: "Go back, it''s cold at night, don''t freeze."


    "No, I said that I would guard you, so I will do it. You should hurry up and go in!"


    Hearing that, Bai Ruyue did not say much, she nodded towards the cold jade, walked back to her room and closed the door.


    Outside the house, Han Yu draped the cape over her body. There was still some warmth inside the cape, but he felt that he could smell the faint scent of Bai Ruyue''s body.


    On top of the main building of the Ding Tian Province''s Pill Sect Headquarters, Qi Mingya was sleeping soundly.


    After washing herself, she didn''t look like a queen at all. Instead, she had the same clean and pretty face as the girl next door.


    There were no jewelry on her hair, earlobes, fingers, or even her wrist. Instead, there was a necklace made from precious gems hanging from her neck.


    The pendant on the necklace was a blood-red gem, but at that moment, it emitted a faint blue light. There were also some purple strands that spread out from the gem, rising into the air and disappearing into a halo.


    At the same time, in the room of the young miss, who was in the new home for Cloud Sea Island and Bai Family, an eerie blue halo hung one meter above the bed.


    There were some dark purple threads descending from the sky and entering the space between Yan''s eyebrows.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Ruyue nodded her head in satisfaction: Everything is going smoothly, the sealed soul is returning to its original form, and before long, this criminal will regain his freedom.


    Time passed minute after minute, and as the dark purple threads went deeper, the plum blossom mark on Yan''s chest only had seven small dots left, like a mark on a paper.


    "Ah ¡­" After the Yan let out a comfortable moan, Bai Ruyue immediately went over and asked: "How is it?"


    Yan opened his eyes, stared at Bai Ruyue for a moment, then closed his eyes again, as if he had not heard her question.


    "Hey, I''m asking you a question!" Bai Ruyue was concerned about her success or not, so she naturally wanted an answer. A low snore sounded out!


    Bai Ruyue was completely dumbstruck by the heavy breathing sound!


    What was going on? How did he fall asleep?


    "Did something go wrong with me? Did I fail?"


    Bai Ruyue was a little confused, because according to logic, when the soul was released and returned to the body, the body of the original owner should have had a strong mind, but ¡­


    Looking at the person in front of him, Bai Ruyue actually felt a little guilty ¡ª Oh no! It can''t be that I didn''t properly remove the seal, and lost some of my soul instead, right?


    As Bai Ruyue''s heart was in turmoil, the pendant hanging from the necklace on her neck that was supposed to be blood-red in color, suddenly became a faint, white color.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Today was New Year''s Day, so it was as late as the fifth fragment of the night. May everything go well in the new year and rise to the next level!

 C377

    The next day, Qi Mingya who was sleeping soundly woke up.


    She lazily rang the bell and called for a servant to help her change. As she was putting on her clothes, the servant girl suddenly stared at her chest in astonishment.


    Qi Mingya stuck out her chest and then said: "What are you looking at! With a look of shock! "


    "Grand master, why, why is the necklace and pendant around your neck changing color?"


    "Color?" Qi Mingya immediately looked down, and sure enough, the color was wrong!


    She grabbed the necklace and stared at the completely white gem with a terrified expression. "Get, get out!"


    Qi Mingya hurriedly grabbed the jade pendant, then took out a small piece of incense and stuffed it into the crevice of the jade pendant.


    Very quickly, a wisp of smoke rose, and Qi Mingxuan''s displeased face appeared inside:


    "I''m in the court right now. What''s the matter? Why are you looking for me so early in the morning?"


    "Not good, Brother Wang!" "The soul I sealed is gone. I can''t control it, Servant Yan!" Qi Mingya was so anxious that her face turned white.


    "What?" Hearing that, Qi Mingxuan stared: "What did you do, his soul is gone?"


    "I didn''t do anything! I was fine before I went to bed last night, and when I woke up in the morning ¡­ " As Qi Mingya spoke till here, her eyebrows suddenly lifted high: "I told Servant Yan to kill Bai Ruyue before, but now his soul has disappeared. Could it be ¡­ He made his move? "


    "Yan Mo?" Qi Mingxuan''s expression darkened by quite a bit. "It''s normal for him to say that. There isn''t much in this world that can trouble him ¡­ However, if Servant Yan is rescued, wouldn''t our plan be announced right in front of his eyes? "


    "Brother Wang, you can rest assured!" I have never told Servant Yan about any plans from the beginning till the end! "


    Qi Mingxuan immediately heaved a sigh of relief, "That''s good, this can also be considered a blessing! "But, Servant Yan is not weak, you don''t have anything to hold onto now, you can''t guarantee that he won''t come back to settle the score with you, you better be careful, I will send some people to protect you, and see if there''s any chance of capturing him again!"


    "Yes, Brother Wang. I will be careful!"


    The siblings communications had ended, but Qi Mingya was especially furious in her heart ¡ª ¡ª She had sent Servant Yan out to destroy Bai Ruyue!


    Now that Bai Ruyue was doing fine, it was actually her who was missing the strongest chess piece, it was truly a loss, a huge loss!


    Yan laid on the bed with his head tilted, motionlessly, but his eyes were wide open staring at Bai Ruyue who was sleeping beside the bed, drooling at the corner of his mouth.


    Strictly speaking, it was a face of high quality, but in Yan''s aesthetic sense, it could only be considered average.


    But strangely, the longer he stayed by her side, the more he didn''t want to go away.


    He did not understand why his self, who had never felt safe, would feel safe by Bai Ruyue''s side.


    He also did not understand why a target that was supposed to be killed would become someone he could rely on.


    That''s right, he was still holding on.


    She had an indescribable aura that gave him a sense of security. He wanted to rely on her, but ¡­


    She did not seem to be strong, she was just a trash of Shi Mai.


    Yan Jiu, oh Yan Jiu, do you really plan to live with this girl for the rest of your life?


    No! No!


    You came out of the mountain gate to find your master, how can you stay here because of her?


    Yan Jiu turned his head away, no longer looking at her.


    In fact, he was in a very good mental state after his soul returned to him last night, but he chose to pretend to be asleep.


    Firstly, he needed time to figure out what he had experienced and what he had been plotted against after he left the sect. This was so that he could have a realistic plan and control over himself and secondly, he didn''t know how he should face Bai Ruyue.


    With her real and complete self?


    He used kindness to treat the people of the world, but what he encountered was ugly schemes hidden underneath kindness. He instinctively wanted to hide himself, using his previous stupidity to verify and confirm the human heart.


    However, thinking about it this way, he felt that Bai Ruyue was a good girl.


    Because she seemed to be very worried about his sleeping state. Not only did she circle the bed many times as she paced back and forth, she even fed him two Bone Ablutionary Dan because she was worried about him.


    This pill was completely useless to him, but Yan Jiu was touched by his kind intentions.


    You''re a good girl, and I''ll pay you back for the act!


    When that time comes, I''ll go find that damned woman and settle the score.


    This caused Yan Jiu to be even more confused as to what was going on with him. However, at this moment, Bai Ruyue''s body trembled, as if he was frightened by something, and her body shrank back, then opened his eyes.


    "You''re awake?" Bai Ruyue wiped the saliva from the corner of her mouth and yawned without any regard for her image.


    Yan Jiu felt that Bai Ruyue''s expression was rather cute and immediately nodded: "She''s awake!"


    "How are you? Has the soul returned? "


    Yan Jiu was startled: "I''m not sure, but it seems like there''s no change."


    "It can''t be?" Bai Ruyue immediately grabbed Yan Jiu''s wrist: "Let me feel with my soul power, relax!"


    Hearing that Bai Ruyue wanted to take a look, Yan Jiu nodded his head, but he immediately sealed the returning spiritual soul and physical soul.


    When Bai Ruyue sent out her soul power to take a look, she discovered that her soul was complete, but there was something wrong with the state of one soul and one soul, as if they were still sealed!


    "What the f * * k!" Bai Ruyue muttered gloomily, "Looks like the methods of the people who sealed you are far superior to the ones I know. You''re finished.


    Yan Jiu blinked his eyes: "I''m not stupid!"


    "Yes, not stupid!" Bai Ruyue hurriedly comforted and nodded her head, but in her heart, she firmly believed that this guy would not have another chance in her entire life.


    At this time, Yan Man God suddenly reached out his hand and pulled at his blanket, causing Bai Ruyue to be stunned for a moment. Then, the little girl''s voice came from outside: "Miss, someone from Demon Suppressing King''s residence has sent word that the Prince is calling for you!"


    Bai Ruyue answered and sent her men down. She then said to the Yan immediately: "I am going to the Duke Palaces to help out. Do you remember what you did for me today?"


    Yan Jiu nodded his head: "I remember, I''m going to show myself, to be an expert!"


    The corner of Bai Ruyue''s mouth twitched: "You must remember the conversation I''ve taught you, you mustn''t be wrong!"


    "Got it!"


    "Also, if Your Highness asks me questions that I did not guess, you have to keep quiet!"


    "Alright."


    "Then I''ll be going out! It''s all up to you! " After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, she released her hand and wiped her face twice.


    After he left, Yan Jiu sat up from the bed, silently putting on his clothes, while thinking about the relationship between Bai Ruyue and Demon Suppressing King:


    She shouldn''t be Demon Suppressing King''s lover, otherwise why would she help him? He should have given himself up long ago!


    Furthermore, she actually made him lie! You even asked me to give you a blueprint...


    Thinking of the blueprint, he took out the blueprint that Bai Ruyue had given him and opened it. But when he looked at it, his eyes went wide.

 C378

    Mechanical Beast!


    The blueprints were actually drawing the creation standards and assembling requirements of all the parts of the Mechanical Beast!


    However, the problem was ¡­ He was very familiar with Mechanical Beast, because in the entire mountain gate, Mechanical Beast like this were everywhere they went.


    Bai Ruyue, how do you know mechanical arts? How could she know master''s mechanical skills? Who the hell are you?!


    Thinking about this, Yan Jiu got dressed and was about to go out to chase after Bai Ruyue, but when he reached the door, he stopped.


    Asking would only bring him trouble, so he might be able to get an answer faster and more accurately by changing the method.


    Bai Ruyue rushed to the front of the Duke Palace in a hurry and found a carriage parked in front of the Duke Palace.


    immediately knew that this was the carriage of the Demon Suppressing King.


    "Prince?" She walked over to the carriage and called out softly. As expected, the prince''s voice came from the carriage, "Get in!"


    Bai Ruyue immediately climbed onto the horse carriage, before she could even sit properly, the horse carriage began to move.


    "Your Highness, where are you going?" Bai Ruyue asked even though she already knew the answer to the question, causing Demon Suppressing King to glance at her sideways, "You didn''t know? "Tiantai Mountain!"


    "Oh, I was so busy forging pills that I forgot!" Bai Ruyue pretended to be enlightened and laughed, but the prince was not as casual as she normally was. Instead, she looked at her with a distant expression and then lowered his head to look at the book in his hand.


    Bai Ruyue felt resentful, so she just sat on the side.


    The two of them shook the carriage for a quarter of an hour without saying a word. Then, Bai Ruyue twisted her mouth: "Prince, what are you thinking about?"


    The Prince''s book was unread, and she was sure he was thinking of running horses.


    "Think about it, why don''t you ask me who the black clothed person I want to meet is?" As Demon Suppressing King spoke, he finally raised his eyes and glanced at her.


    "Of course the person that the Prince wants to see is an important person. As for whether he''s wearing black or white clothes, as a servant, Ruyue doesn''t dare to say too much."


    Demon Suppressing King''s eyelids drooped down, "Ru Yue, do you have any contact with your master?"


    Bai Ruyue covered her mouth with her hand, looking like she was saying Don''t make things difficult for me.


    Demon Suppressing King waited for a moment until he did not hear a sound, then raised his head, seeing that Bai Ruyue did not have a mouth to open, he could not help but smile, but then disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Then let''s change the question, did you complain to your master?"


    Bai Ruyue''s eyes blinked twice, which was considered her answer.


    Seeing that, Demon Suppressing King did not ask anymore, directly throwing the book in his hand, he pointed at the bottom of the carriage: Go!


    Bai Ruyue''s hand finally left her mouth and she quickly took out the Heaven And Earth Chess Board to try playing chess with the Demon Suppressing King.


    Tian Tai Mountain Range was not that close, and even if one were to say that it was far away, it would only take four hours to reach Ningdu City.


    When the carriage finally reached the foot of the mountain, it was already noon.


    "You are all here, there is no need to go up the mountain!"


    Demon Suppressing King got out of the carriage and ordered. Then he turned to Bai Ruyue and said: "You, follow me!"


    As soon as the Duke finished speaking, she turned around and started walking up the mountain path. Bai Ruyue had no choice but to quickly gather all the food and drink from the servants around him into her spatial ring before chasing him up the mountain.


    Tian Tai Mountain was not low, it was a high mountain, but if Demon Suppressing King was willing, he could still reach the summit after a few leaps.


    But this person could be considered to be taking care of Bai Ruyue, this "trash".


    But...


    One long leg and one short leg.


    One casual stroll was like walking on flat ground.


    One was out of breath, on his hands and knees.


    When the Duke in front of him was about to disappear from her eyes, Bai Ruyue was angry!


    "Your Highness! "You''re bullying me!"


    Bai Ruyue placed her hands on her waist and shouted to someone far away ¡ª She was truly exhausted to death, this man usually would just hug her and eat tofu whenever she wanted to take advantage of him. Today, she really couldn''t move, but he was actually far ahead of her, not even waiting for her!


    When someone heard this, he turned around, "It''s you who are too terrible."


    After Bai Ruyue heard this, she sat on the ground and did not leave.


    "Long legs? His abilities were amazing! If I wasn''t trash Shi Mai, how could I not catch you? What physical level are you talking about? What physical level am I? Tch! A man bullying a little girl! Prince and Demon Suppressing King! What kind of quality is that!? "


    Bai Ruyue was really tired from climbing the mountain, so when she mumbled these things, she scolded softly with her back facing the Demon Suppressing King. But just as she finished saying these words, the prince''s serene voice came from behind him:


    "Behind the scenes criticizing our lord, what kind of qualities do you have?"


    Bai Ruyue''s body trembled. She looked at this person who had arrived at her side in shock, and her anger actually did not rise at all. She did not know what she had in mind, but she rebutted him:


    "I''m not criticizing behind the scenes, I''m being fair and square! You are an expert, and I am trash. You cannot bully me! "


    Demon Suppressing King''s face fell, "What do you mean? You''re weak, but you still have reason? "


    Hearing that, Bai Ruyue turned her head to the side, feeling that her liver was hurting.


    Demon Suppressing King stared at the back of Bai Ruyue''s head, his eyes gloomy. In the end, he sighed, extended his hand and picked his up: "Just this once, there won''t be a next time!"


    After saying that, he planned to carry her up, but Bai Ruyue was agitated to the point of shouting: "I don''t need you to carry me! "Let me down, I''ll crawl on my own!"


    Demon Suppressing King''s brows knitted a little: "You got it?"


    "I can crawl by myself!" As she spoke, she jumped down from the prince''s bosom. She then took out all of the food and drink from her spatial ring and stuffed them into the prince''s hands.


    "I don''t care if I''m weak, but I can slowly crawl! You should go up first and have some tea. " After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, she turned around and walked away, completely ignoring the Marquis who was left hanging in the air.


    Demon Suppressing King''s mouth twisted twice. He really did hold everything as he walked past Bai Ruyue with large strides, as if he was flying. Then in the span of a few breaths, he disappeared!


    Bai Ruyue scolded her mother in her heart, as her anger rose.


    At this moment, she was only burning her pride and had completely forgotten that she was contradicting a prince she could not afford to provoke!


    And Demon Suppressing King was also in a very, very bad mood right now ¡ª he really did not know how to face Bai Ruyue right now!


    Because the overlap between Bai Ruyue and the Ah Luan was extremely high, even though he repeatedly warned herself that Bai Ruyue was not the Ah Luan, in reality, he still paid a lot of attention to Bai Ruyue!


    Even though he was clearly aware of his own stupidity and mistake, and felt that he had to distance himself from Bai Ruyue, and for the past few days, had not seen her at all, nor allowed her to serve him, she would always appear in his mind!


    When the Ah Luan appeared alternately with her, the feeling of their common existence really drove him crazy!


    He had endured for three days. The reason he called her over today, was also to use her current bargaining chip, or to coerce her a bit, to see if the black-clothed person would appear or not. However, when he heard Bai Ruyue''s voice, he seemed to have tried his best to suppress the kind of care in his heart, and poured it all out ¡­

 C379

    Qing Moyan did not like this feeling.


    He had always been a man of great control, both over himself and over others.


    Previously, the only person who made him abandon his principles and compromise was his beloved Luan Yuyue.


    In the end, Luan Yuyue and his yin and yang were separated, and his heart was completely frozen, as though it had been frozen over.


    His clone Yan Mo had been in the human realm for a hundred years and had never abandoned principles.


    But once he met Bai Ruyue, this little girl who was filled with Luan Yuyue''s shadows, he seemed to have lost control of himself.


    He had lost his principle time and time again, throwing away the rules. What was worse was that now, when he said he didn''t want her or wanted to see her, he only heard the word ''Prince''.


    In a situation like this, it was naturally hard for him to accept, so he chose to escape.


    He walked quickly to distance himself from her. He felt that her breathing was always in his ears. The more he listened, the more distressed he became.


    But who would have thought, that he would go along with Bai Ruyue, and this girl actually got angry at him?


    He had only said one thing, and she had kicked him?


    Once again, he had lost control of himself and tried to hug her. She actually dared to jump out of his embrace, completely not giving him any face!


    He was angry, angry at this girl for being so ignorant. She was not afraid of death and actually dared to oppose him!


    However, he could not say a single word, because his Ah Luan had always been like this, wanton and reckless.


    If you are happy, you will be meek like a kitten, making your heart sweet and sweet.


    If he was unhappy, he would immediately show his claws. He would scratch them anyway, so he would vent his anger first!


    Regardless of whether it was in Eighteen States or other aspects, with a wave of his arms, a corresponding person shook the mountains!


    However, his Ah Luan had never been afraid of him. Her heart was the one that was coquettish and coquettish, making him want to spoil and spoil him.


    But now, standing at the top of the mountain, looking at Bai Ruyue''s tiny figure crawling up the mountain like an ant, he realized in shock that this girl was very similar to the Ah Luan.


    "Weak?" As long as the weak didn''t give up, they could become strong! You laugh at me! You look down on me! How do you know how strong I will be in the future? "


    Bai Ruyue climbed up the mountain path using both hands and feet, and kept scolding and yelling to encourage herself.


    Her body still looked much better than before, but that didn''t mean she wasn''t tired at all!


    An hour later, he saw that he was still about half the way to the summit, so he had no choice but to stop to catch his breath.


    To be honest, she really wanted to sneak into the Paleodomain Paradise and take a moment ¡ª that would definitely allow her to be full of fighting strength in an instant!


    But that was impossible!


    Although Demon Suppressing King was right at the top of the mountain, who knows if he was being watched.


    In her anger, she took out Kernels s to wipe her sweat, but she did not expect to see a light breeze blow behind her, following that, she saw a black clothed man.


    Black coat, black veil, hat, her style.


    Even his height was about the same as her ¡­


    Bai Ruyue had wanted to glare at the time ¡ª What the heck! It''s a deal, since you''re an expert, you should make the prince wait for you!


    He had to wait until the sun was setting before he could come out! Otherwise, how could he be called an expert!


    You actually came out right now!


    In that moment, Bai Ruyue felt that if she entrusted someone with a worrisome IQ to do such a thing, his own IQ would not be high either!


    At this moment, the other party spoke up.


    "Silly girl, you won''t even say anything when you see me?"


    The female voice, the slightly deep female voice, it was really the money he wanted!


    "M-master ¡­" Since the show had started, Bai Ruyue couldn''t leave the stage now, right? She naturally continued to put on an act: "Why are you here, master?"


    "I was originally a good friend that I met once, but after seeing you suffer so much, I felt that he wasn''t worth it for me to meet him again!"


    While speaking, the black-clothed man stepped forward and lifted Bai Ruyue up. Bai Ruyue was actually lifted up horizontally, immediately the black-clothed man turned around and flew away with a stride ¡ª ¡ª He was taking her away!


    "master!" Bai Ruyue was startled. Hey, hey, hey! This was not how the script was set!


    She was anxious, but someone else was even more anxious than she was!


    The instant the black clothed man stepped forward, the pressure of Demon Suppressing King''s soul power immediately formed a giant barrier in front of him.


    However, the black-clothed man carrying Bai Ruyue did not care about the giant eel and charged straight at it!


    Just as the black clothed man was about to get close to the giant eel, the black clothed man''s powerful soul power rushed out, like a sharp claw that ripped apart the giant eel that Demon Suppressing King threw out!


    However, when the black clothed man carried Bai Ruyue out, Demon Suppressing King had already arrived in front of the two of them.


    "Whether it''s suitable or not, it all depends on my mood." It was still a low female voice, but Bai Ruyue felt that the atmosphere wasn''t right!


    According to her script, the two of them should be old friends. They should be sitting at the top of the mountain, drinking tea and chatting, and then bringing out the map to present to her.


    Bai Ruyue was sure that whenever the Demon Suppressing King encountered something related to the great cause of the human race, they would all give way!


    But now, how could he turn into two cockerels, ready to fight in a single move?


    "master! "Aren''t you guys ¡­" Bai Ruyue abandoned her speechless frame of mind. She wanted to say something to dissolve the awkwardness, but...


    "Shut up! I am speaking with someone, how can you interrupt me? " The black clothed man bellowed at Bai Ruyue, then spoke to the Demon Suppressing King:


    "The reason why I asked my beloved disciple to come to you was because I thought you were a person I could trust. However, I didn''t expect you to treat her like this, and instead, let me down on my beautiful gift that is a thousand miles away."


    "The heavens will descend upon the sages, and they will first have to put their hearts and bones to work. I am just helping you to teach her how to temper her body, strengthen her body, and not do anything cruel to her!"


    Demon Suppressing King glanced at Bai Ruyue as she spoke: "Besides, I''ve already made my move and wanted her to rest, but she stubbornly wanted to climb up to the top by herself, you can''t blame me for that!"


    With just a few words from Demon Suppressing King, he had left everything behind. A second ago, Bai Ruyue was still annoyed that some Yan who was randomly changing the lines in her script had directly glared at Demon Suppressing King.


    Nonsense! If you don''t piss me off, how can I not be happy?


    Bai Ruyue actually wanted to say it out loud, but she couldn''t, because after Yan scolded her, she couldn''t open her mouth!


    At this moment, the black clothed person suddenly let out a displeased laugh, "You can''t talk too much. If you can keep me within ten moves, I will give you today''s gift. You won''t be able to keep me within ten moves! So I will take my disciple with me! "

 C380

    When the black clothed man said this, not only was Bai Ruyue shocked, even Demon Suppressing King''s eyes flashed with shock!


    Following that, Bai Ruyue was sent flying, but she did not fall onto the ground, because two sets of soul powers firmly held her up one meter away from the ground and slowly dropped her.


    However, things had changed after a foot of falling!


    These two streams of soul power actually began to surpass each other. One dragged her completely away, while the other forcefully tore her apart and dragged her away!


    You pull me, your mouth cannot speak, but Bai Ruyue, who can still use her soul power, has made a wise choice.


    She released her soul power and sent herself flying to a nearby tree branch. She didn''t want herself to be ''accidentally'' injured by the two of them.


    With Bai Ruyue''s sudden movement, the arena seemed to have appeared. At that moment, not to mention the fact that the two streams of soul power had turned into a naked confrontation, a wave of ice-cold Dou Qi was also gathering at the center of Demon Suppressing King''s palm.


    "I''ve always been wondering how powerful my friend is. Since you gave me the chance, then I must offend you!"


    Just as Demon Suppressing King''s voice fell, 12 ice spears shot towards the black clothed man in unison.


    This move was fast and ruthless. It had completely sealed off the black clothed man''s escape route, yet it did not compel them to fight to the death. It showed off the demeanor of a general.


    What was even more precious was that these 12 ice spears weren''t just any ordinary 12 Ice Spears. They were true spears that exuded a killing formation, the Iron Blood Spear.


    Bai Ruyue sat on a tree branch and was at the best position to watch the battle "because of her".


    When Demon Suppressing King made her move, even though she was so far away from the tree branch, she could still see that the tip of the spear had gouges of blood, and the spear shaft had carvings on it!


    This meant that as long as the Demon Suppressing King''s qi did not disappear, it could even be sent directly to the soldiers to kill the enemy!


    This was not only a demonstration of strength, but also etiquette and respect. Even someone like Bai Ruyue, who had fought in the Nine Realms for hundreds of years, had to give her blessings for this first attack.


    However, the black-clothed man did not appreciate the blow. Of course, he did not panic at all from the blow. The tip of the ice spear was only an inch away from him, but it couldn''t get any closer! At this moment, the black clothed man''s sleeve moved without any wind. With a casual sweep of his hand, the ice spear immediately shattered!


    If Demon Suppressing King''s attack just now was called imposing, then this strike by the black clothed man was extremely domineering. Bai Ruyue could not help but call him handsome!


    Although this battle was really strange, but the fact that the two of them were only able to exchange one blow, it had truly broadened her horizons!


    At this time, what she was shocked about was no longer the methods of the Demon Suppressing King ¨C she already knew that his strength was at least that of a Guardian King, so she was naturally shocked.


    She was shocked because of the Yan!


    Even though this fellow looked rather silly, his strength was actually this high. It was completely beyond her imagination!


    At this moment, the black clothed man spoke up, "Friend, even a lion fighting a rabbit would use its full strength. I know that you are a master of the times, but if you still want to save 50% of your remaining strength for the next nine moves, I don''t mind leaving some remembrance for you."


    After listening to her speech, Bai Ruyue really wanted to shout loudly: "I''ll give you ten points for putting up a good show, this is what it means to be a good person!"


    Of course, she could only think, her mouth was sealed!


    When Demon Suppressing King heard this, his expression slightly changed. It was clear that he did not expect this black-clothed man to be so powerful.


    He had not planned to succeed in this attack and had only tried to test it out. However, he did not expect the other party to dissolve this attack so easily. It was a futile attempt!


    However ¡­ This also proved from the side that this person was probably as strong as him. On the contrary, he was looking forward to seeing her identity.


    After all, the more powerful a person was, the more likely they were to be old acquaintances!


    "Since you don''t want me to show you any mercy, then I will have to accept it."


    After Demon Suppressing King finished speaking, he took a big step forward, and with a casual swipe, condensed a Sword of Ice and Snow from the sky. His body sank, and with a move that was as fast as lightning, he thrust it towards the black-clothed man''s face!


    Although this move looked like it was without any fancy tricks, it was only an ordinary thrust. However, with Demon Suppressing King''s full strength, this simple move''s destructive power was so strong that there were probably only a few people in this world who could resist it.


    In that moment, Bai Ruyue felt as if all the Qi in the world had been stirred!


    The black clothed man immediately jumped three zhang back. When he was about ten meters away from Demon Suppressing King, a sword mark extended from his feet to where he was standing, and he had actually dangerously avoided the attack.


    This time, the black clothed man did not say anything. It was not that he did not want to speak, but Demon Suppressing King did not give him the chance to do so.


    In the blink of an eye! The Demon Suppressing King took the chance and leapt into the air, the astral sword in his hand transformed into a ghost blade, slashing down while carrying the power to split the sky and split the earth!


    Before the person had arrived, the saber Qi had arrived first!


    In an instant, the space within a radius of five Zhang erupted with a series of blade qi.


    Facing such a powerful attack, the black clothed man opened his hands slightly, countless wind blades instantly clashing against Demon Suppressing King''s blade aura.


    At this moment, the black clothed man raised his hand and the surrounding air gathered in front of him like a huge shield as he raised his hand.


    With a "pu pu" sound, Demon Suppressing King''s ice blade firmly hit the black clothed man''s wind barrier.


    This time, the wind wall did not work as effectively as before. Under the might of Demon Suppressing King''s blade, the wall of wind was slowly being broken.


    But just as the wind wall was about to break, Demon Suppressing King jumped backwards.


    Just at that moment, the wind wall instantly turned into a tornado, as if a monster had opened its mouth and crushed the ice blade Demon Suppressing King left behind. As for the shattered ice fragments, they were blown away by the whirlwind. Not only did they not have any saber energy, they even scattered in all directions like drifting snow.


    This time, Demon Suppressing King did not continue to attack after landing, but instead revealed a look of praise:


    "Sir, your ability to control the wind is truly amazing. To think that there was such a hero in this world. If you can help me with my Lingxiao Pavilion ¡­ "


    Seeing that the other party was so powerful, Demon Suppressing King naturally liked him and tried to rope him in. But before he could finish speaking, the black clothed man had already launched an attack.


    However, he didn''t know if it was intentional or not, but this was also a sudden stab!


    ~ Who knows when the black clothed man was holding the short armor breaking awl and thrusting it towards Demon Suppressing King''s right shoulder, and because of the wind pushing him forward, the black clothed man''s speed was actually two times faster than Demon Suppressing King''s Rushing Thunder Strike!


    But this Demon Suppressing King was not an easy target!


    Because the foundation built up over the years of battle was not just for show, the moment Yan made his move, a thick ice armor instantly covered Demon Suppressing King''s body, the surface as smooth as a mirror, seemingly wanting to completely block the attack.


    "Clang!" When the awl pierced through the ice armor, a loud sound of impact could be heard.


    Demon Suppressing King was confident in his ice armor and fearless. He swung his left hand and an ice blade flew at the man in black from a tricky angle. It was simply a standard killing move!

 C381

    This move of Demon Suppressing King''s, was a solid, sure-kill move!


    To put it bluntly: if the opponent did not choose to retreat, then he would be at a great disadvantage. Moreover, it would be light, it would be disabled, and heavy, it would be fatal.


    But reality proved that Demon Suppressing King still underestimated the black clothed man''s ability ¡ª his ice armor was actually unable to stop the armor breaking awl''s advance, and after the first strike, the awl had even pierced through the ice armor he was so proud of, as if it had hit butter.


    Shock!


    Demon Suppressing King was shocked!


    This, this is...


    When the Armor Break awl was about to make contact with his body, Demon Suppressing King finally stopped holding back. A ring of frost burst out with full force, and everything within thirty meters instantly turned into a world of ice and snow. Even the water vapor in the air condensed into blocks of ice and fell to the ground!


    The black-clothed man seemed to have expected this and retreated like a ghost before the ice ring exploded. He dodged the big move and Demon Suppressing King finally frowned.


    "I didn''t expect you to be from the Wind and Fire Meridians. That''s right, the first blow you used was to use the wind wall to block my ice spear, and to show off and provoke me was to let me think that you were a strong Wind Meridian Stage expert. However, I forgot that you are also an alchemist, how could you coincidentally not have fire meridians? "


    Demon Suppressing King''s face revealed a smile again, "What a great Fire Wind Riding Force, this is a first class combination of explosive pulse! Looks like you really are worth it for me to go all out. "


    With that said, the surrounding air seemed to respond to Demon Suppressing King''s words. The temperature dropped a few degrees, and hail started to fall from the sky.


    "Now, let me use the highest respect to meet my friend''s Wind and Fire Meridians!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, Demon Suppressing King''s eyes were covered in a layer of frost, revealing a ghastly blue light! At the same time, his entire body was covered by the thick, azure-blue ice armor!


    With a wave of Demon Suppressing King''s hand, an oddly-shaped long spear suddenly appeared in the air in the center of his palm. The long spear flowed with a scarlet color, as if fresh blood was flowing, causing Demon Suppressing King to appear overflowing with killing intent, as if he was an Asura.


    This was the strongest form of the Demon Suppressing King, which could shake the Eighteen States and behead countless demons!


    Unfortunately, Bai Ruyue didn''t know, and only realized that the heaven and earth origin energy had congealed in that instant!


    And just at this moment, the Demon Suppressing King made his move!


    His feet stepped on the icicles, and with every step he took, he closed in on the black-clothed man. As he approached, his figure split into four parts like a phantom, and the four moves suddenly erupted at the same time. In that instant, his figure almost turned into a dazzling blur!


    And at this moment, a cold killing intent mixed with icicles and whistling cold winds enveloped the man in black, rendering him unable to retreat.


    Bai Ruyue''s eyes were wide open, and she almost forgot to breathe.


    Above her Nine Realms, there were strong practitioners whose might could shake the world, but this Demon Suppressing King was clearly a Shakyamuni, and his moves were not earth-shaking. Yet, he was extremely ingenious, making it impossible for people to advance or retreat.


    She thought that even if she were to use Luan Yuyue''s power to deal with it, if she were to only talk about techniques and strength, she would only be able to do it obediently.


    God! inside the Eighteen States, was there anyone who could solve this dead end?


    At this moment, Bai Ruyue couldn''t help but shiver! Clearly, she was shocked!


    And then, something even more shocking happened!


    There was someone who could solve this dead end!


    The black clothed man was originally dodging between the spear techniques of Demon Suppressing King, causing him to be surrounded by danger. However, if Demon Suppressing King did not stop soon, blood might really spill from his wounds.


    Just as Demon Suppressing King was about to stop, a strange phenomenon occurred.


    In the originally freezing environment, there was suddenly a tiny blue ray of light! On closer look, it was actually traces of electric currents!


    The black clothed man who looked like he was in a sorry state under the Demon Suppressing King''s spear suddenly shook, forming a berserk lightning strike in the ring of ice.


    Demon Suppressing King did not dare to relax even a bit. Using all his strength, he gathered all the Dou Qi flowing around his body into the tip of his spear. With both hands holding onto his spear, he struck out brazenly, colliding with the lightning strike!


    Bai Ruyue who was on the branch felt as if her heart had stopped beating ¡­


    "Bang bang!" After a huge explosion, the two of them were standing a few meters apart from each other. A large amount of ice cones had gathered behind the black clothed man, and behind Demon Suppressing King, the plants and ground had all turned into charcoal!


    This is... A draw?


    Bai Ruyue could not believe her own eyes.


    This was the first time she, an experienced and knowledgeable deity, had seen the effects of a Shakyamuni like him.


    However, after being still for only a few breaths of time, the outcome was finally decided. Demon Suppressing King''s left arm, which was made of ice, had been shattered with a loud bang, yet he was completely unharmed.


    At this moment, Bai Ruyue did not care about being breathtakingly beautiful and cheering internally!


    Because, she had seen the extremely seductive male face that Yan had revealed!


    However, that body that was intentionally shrinking his bones also slowly grew at this moment, finally regaining its tall stature.


    "Since you''ve already knocked down the hood, there''s no need for me to hide my body ¡­" The Yan looked like he was easily accepting his debt.


    But on top of the tree, Bai Ruyue felt a sense of sadness ¡­


    What the heck!


    If you don''t follow the script and want to brazenly brag, then you actually win?


    Even if you are powerful to the point of shocking me, what if you lose and reveal your true appearance? What if I lose? How should he deal with it?


    "Are you a man?" It was clearly an obvious answer, but at this moment, the Demon Suppressing King''s disappointment and surprise were extremely obvious.


    "It''s the real deal!" When Yan said this, he extended his hand towards Bai Ruyue, and Bai Ruyue''s sealed mouth immediately gained its freedom. But at this time, Yan unexpectedly said shamelessly, "Disciple, come down, it''s dangerous on top!"


    Bai Ruyue immediately waved her hand, "No need, I, I still want to stay here for a while."


    She really wanted to stay here for a while longer. Right now, everything was not going according to plan, making her feel messy in the wind!


    Seeing that Bai Ruyue had rejected him, a look of surprise flashed across Yan''s face. But then, Demon Suppressing King opened his mouth: "May I ask who you are? What was his name? Which sect do you come from? "


    Yan glanced at Demon Suppressing King:


    "My surname is Xi, and I don''t have the mood to tell you. However, as I said before, if you can keep me here, you will be given a big gift!"


    As he said that, he took out a few blueprints and passed it to Demon Suppressing King: "Do not spread the parts of this blueprint, you can only find people that you really believe in!"


    Demon Suppressing King was startled when he heard that, and then he carefully opened it. After that, he looked up at Yan in shock.


    At the same time, Bai Ruyue who was on the branch became even more confused ¡ª ¡ª NND! You even added lines! Demon Suppressing King was not an idiot, he could not differentiate between what could be spread out what could not ¡­


    Bai Ruyue immediately stared at Yan: When this guy showed her the diagrams before, she looked like she couldn''t figure it out even after half a day, why does it look like she can''t figure out any problems now? Had he recovered? ¡ª ¡ª


    It''s already the fifth fragment of the night!

 C382

    Bai Ruyue was suspicious, but Demon Suppressing King was even more so!


    All this time, his guess about the black clothed man was that he was an old friend and was even related to the Ah Luan. Otherwise, those pill formulas that should not have been known by others, how did "she" know about them and pass them down to Bai Ruyue?


    But who would have thought that this black-clothed man was an unfamiliar man, and in his hands, he actually took out the Mechanical Beast''s design!


    This shocked and confused him.


    The Mechanical Beast had already disappeared for a thousand years from the boundaries of the Eighteen States, because after its fleeting appearance, it had mysteriously disappeared.


    Of course, this was for others, but for him, the disappearance of the Mechanical Beast was not strange at all.


    Because this was the revenge that the master in Heaven And Earth Sect had given him for "stealing" his beloved disciple!


    Accurately speaking, the appearance of the Mechanical Beast back then caused the entire demon clan''s power to rise greatly.


    As a genius who wholeheartedly fought against the Goblins, he couldn''t help but grow interested in the power of these Mechanical Beast. That was why he was tracked and understood that the creator of the Mechanical Beast was none other than the people from Heaven And Earth Sect.


    He wanted to pay a visit for guidance, but Heaven And Earth Sect, a small sect that seemed to be a scum, was actually elusive!


    He had actually been searching for three whole months but still couldn''t find the base of this sect?


    Therefore, the smart him created many festivals, using all sorts of exciting slogans and prizes to attract people from Heaven And Earth Sect.


    After holding three such events, on the fourth time, he finally saw someone from Heaven And Earth Sect, and the result was actually a beautiful young lady!


    That''s right, that young lady was indeed the Ah Luan.


    When he saw it at that time, he had been inexplicably attracted ¡ª There was no way, the Ah Luan was too excellent and too different from the masses.


    He had thought that he wouldn''t fall in love with or fall in love with anyone, but seeing that person, the beauty and vitality of Ah Luan caused him to be unable to shift his gaze.


    During that grand meeting, everyone else had been trying to display their strength according to what he had planned. Only he had forgotten his original intention and started to think about how to let this beautiful and extraordinary girl, Heaven And Earth Sect, be with him!


    Thus, like a male peacock seeking a mate, he revealed his most dazzling side:


    He played chess and discussed books, wrestled with people in the convention, and chatted about things with her by the river.


    Finally, the Ah Luan was attracted by him, and her bashful response was exchanged for his impatient confession.


    It was a beautiful moment, but also very short, because as soon as they tried to date and go around the streets, the Ah Luan disappeared.


    Later on, he found out from her description that it was her master who found out that she had violated the rules of the sect by secretly participating in the competition and captured her to go back and receive imprisonment.


    But then suddenly there was no news of her, and he panicked.


    He was extremely afraid that he would lose her, and looking for him everywhere, not hesitating to use his birth name and the power that he had built up with great difficulty as a bargaining chip.


    Then, his feelings from before were revealed in front of her master just like that ¡ª he received a letter.


    This letter came from master. It was written very clearly that Ah Luan was a woman who wanted to walk down the way of the mysterious sect, so there shouldn''t be any selfish love between children coming to wrong her!


    The letter very straightforwardly told him not to bother the Ah Luan, and that he was willing to give him the secret of the Mechanical Beast''s production, as long as he agreed to never meet the Ah Luan again.


    From the perspective of fighting against the Goblin Tribe, he could clearly distinguish who was more important. However, he couldn''t bear to give up the Ah Luan.


    This was the first time in his life that his heart had been moved by love. Could it be that he would wither like this before it blossomed?


    He was unwilling and unwilling, so his answer was to tell the world that he was seriously injured.


    Then, in only three days of effort, Ah Luan appeared by his side. After asking him anxiously and concernedly, she discovered that he was completely fine.


    She was happy and angry at the same time. In her interrogation, he had said what he liked, said how reluctant he was, said that he wanted to be with her!


    Ah Luan said that you would give me three days'' time. Three days later, I will come back to find you.


    He really had waited for three days, and three days later she was by his side, as she had promised.


    However, she threw himself into his embrace and cried out, "Ah Yan, from today onwards, I will only have you!" You must be good to me, you can''t bully me! "


    He embraced her from the bottom of his heart to promise that he would never leave her. Then, he found out that in order to stay with him, she had no choice but to betray the sect and abandon the great road of the Celestial Gate.


    After that, he had a lover, but he lost the power of Heaven And Earth Sect ¡ª Not long after, the stunning Mechanical Beast were shattered one by one in the midst of battle, but ¡­ No new Mechanical Beast appeared.


    And the Heaven And Earth Sect which was already overly low-key, had completely disappeared.


    From then on, the Mechanical Beast could only be a part of the history books ¡ª When Ah Luan betrayed the sect, she swore that she would never need to learn Heaven And Earth Sect, otherwise, she would be separated from Qing Moyan.


    With this past period of time, Qing Moyan naturally did not dare to have any greedy thoughts towards mechanical arts.


    Even today, a thousand years later, he would not care so much about Foundry Association. It was precisely because he believed that this guild might be related to Heaven And Earth Sect.


    But who would have thought that the array was broken, and the man in black who broke it returned with the Mechanical Beast''s blueprint!


    This...


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but think that this person was someone from the Heaven And Earth Sect, but he knew that it was impossible ¡ª.


    Especially he had asked this question after getting to know Chu Huaitian on Nine Realms.


    "He doesn''t like to brag about master, he likes to keep a low profile and pursue the kind of concept that is less sought after. He often said that I can cultivate one person to be more useful than a hundred and eighty! Don''t you think I am? "


    "You are very flamboyant." What he got in return was Chu Huaitian''s absolute retaliation: "The one you like is even more brazen than me. You stole my master''s beloved disciple, you better watch out for his revenge!"


    As he thought about the past and looked at the blueprint in his hand, he became more and more confused.


    "This drawing, did you draw it?" Demon Suppressing King suppressed the excitement and doubt in his heart and asked softly.


    Yan touched his hair: "What if I don''t?"


    Demon Suppressing King raised an eyebrow and blurted out, "Three thousand world''s Gaudy Tomb?"


    Yan''s body froze, "A path that is sacred to the heavens!"


    "You, you are someone from the Heaven And Earth Sect?"


    Yan looked at Demon Suppressing King from head to toe before speaking, "What Heaven And Earth Sect? For a couplet, you still want to recognize a sect? "


    When Demon Suppressing King heard this, he stared at Yan in a daze, as if he couldn''t make sense of the situation ¡ª How could someone like you, who isn''t a person from the Heaven And Earth Sect, match up to this couplet?


    As for Bai Ruyue who was sitting on the branch, when she saw the two people beneath the tree, her ears were filled with the sound of her own heartbeat ¡­

 C383

    Every single Heaven And Earth Sect disciple would definitely be able to recite the poems engraved on the mountain gate.


    So when Yan spoke out the second sentence, both Demon Suppressing King and Bai Ruyue became excited, because they believed that this person was from Heaven And Earth Sect.


    Who would have thought that this person looked as if he didn''t know Heaven And Earth Sect.


    This caused Demon Suppressing King to be confused and confused, but Bai Ruyue was actually terrified!


    Someone surnamed Yan is someone from Heaven And Earth Sect? How did Demon Suppressing King know the poems of Heaven And Earth Sect?


    "You, matched couplets?" Demon Suppressing King''s eyes were deep and serene.


    "That''s right! Am I right or wrong? "


    Demon Suppressing King shook his head, and for a moment, he did not comment.


    He shook his head. "I know those words too!"


    "How did you obtain it?" Demon Suppressing King asked excitedly, but he actually raised his chin: "Why should I tell you?"


    With that, he ignored Demon Suppressing King, and turned to look at Bai Ruyue: "Disciple, come down! I have met my friend and am about to go back! "


    Bai Ruyue''s heart was beating like a drum right now, but she couldn''t expose it. She could only suppress the excitement and panic in her heart, and use her soul power to help him descend from the tree branch.


    The moment his feet touched the ground, Yan rushed over and picked her up, then said to Demon Suppressing King: "I''ll give you the blueprint, and I''ll return the favor of taking care of my disciple. From now on, the martial arts world is huge, we''ll never see each other again!"


    The moment Demon Suppressing King saw the black-clothed man pick up Bai Ruyue, an indescribable surge of displeasure arose in his heart. When he heard these words again, he suddenly realized that this guy was actually trying to bring Bai Ruyue away from his side!


    "Wait!" She can''t go with you without my permission! " Demon Suppressing King''s tone was very hard.


    "You want your consent? Ha! She is my disciple! "


    "But she''s mine now!"


    Facing Demon Suppressing King, who did not give way at all, Yan was wide-eyed!


    "She''s mine!"


    "NO!" She''s mine! "


    "Mine!"


    "Mine!"


    "Enough!" Seeing that the two men were quarreling with each other like two brats, hearing such childish words, Bai Ruyue could not help but say, "I am my own! It''s not yours! "


    With that, she pushed Yan''s shoulders and jumped down, then turned and angrily walked down the mountain!


    Damn it! What the heck was this!


    Bai Ruyue was very angry, but she was even more annoyed.


    The two men behind him looked at each other and turned to follow. However ¡­


    Demon Suppressing King took big strides, and in just a few steps, he surpassed the black-clothed man and followed behind Bai Ruyue. The black-clothed man was immediately unhappy, and reached out to grab Demon Suppressing King''s clothes, pushing him forward.


    Bai Ruyue walked a few steps, and when she heard the whistling of the wind behind him, she shouted in her heart: Lunatic! Two lunatics!


    Her steps were even faster, but of course, the sounds of fighting behind her were getting louder and louder!


    "Enough!" I can see that you''re a prince in size, and I''m giving you face, yet you still have the strength to do so? "


    "The one who should be restrained is you! How is Eighteen States not my Demon Suppressing King''s territory? Furthermore, you have lost to me! "


    "Defeat? When did I lose!? "That''s because I didn''t dare to let go of my disciple in front of me and beat her up for fear of hurting her. Do you understand?"


    "Do you think I''ll let go?"


    "Shut up!" Bai Ruyue finally couldn''t endure it any longer and shouted out once more. However after she shouted, she realized that they had actually already reached the bottom of the mountain ¡­


    At this moment, all of the people guarding the mountain saw that Bai Ruyue, who looked like a big boss, had already rushed down and shouted out loud, then ¡­


    Then they saw that the person they revered so much that they could not defy had actually shut their mouths with a very good-looking man in black ¡ª that scene had even caused their hairs to stand on end!


    "Cough, cough ¡­" At this point in time, Bai Ruyue had already noticed that everyone was staring at her, so she faked a cough and said, "Your Highness, it was not easy to meet with master with Ru Yue, I hope that Your Highness will allow me to have a private chat with master."


    Demon Suppressing King twisted his mouth: "Come to the Duke Palace to see me tomorrow morning!"


    "Yes sir!" Ru Yue happily agreed. Yan heard what he said and wanted to say something, but Bai Ruyue glared at him, so she didn''t say anything.


    And so, Demon Suppressing King led a group of people out, leaving Bai Ruyue and the black-clothed man standing there.


    After a quarter of an hour, Bai Ruyue rushed towards the black clothed man, who immediately scampered off.


    "Run? You still dare to run? " Bai Ruyue chased after him indignantly: "Aren''t you my master? Why are you running! "


    The man in black didn''t say anything and just ran ahead.


    Bai Ruyue chased for around 10 metres before she finally sat down on the ground with no energy left. The black clothed man in front of him also squatted down and stopped running.


    Bai Ruyue glared at him snappily, but the black clothed man didn''t come over even after a long time. She crawled up and walked down the mountain, the black clothed man following her from afar.


    Although Bai Ruyue was tired, hungry and thirsty, her mood was agitated and restless.


    The two of them walked like this for around an hour, until they finally found a small restaurant on the mountain road. Bai Ruyue quickly ordered two steamed buns and a dish. When the dishes were served, someone sat across from him and said, "Boss, please serve me a plate of soy sauce!"


    "Esteemed customer, I don''t have soy sauce in this small restaurant, but I do have pheasants that are hunted and roasted in the mountains ¡­"


    Someone''s eyes immediately lit up: "Ten of them!"


    The owner of the shop was shocked. Bai Ruyue then took out a tael of gold and placed it on the table: "Go and get it!"


    The female boss immediately brought the gold down to the stove to cook the chicken. Bai Ruyue drank a mouthful of tea and looked at the black clothed man: "Who exactly are you?"


    "Disciple, what nonsense are you spouting?" I am your master! " Someone hasn''t acted yet.


    Bai Ruyue rolled her eyes: "Do you believe that you won''t be able to eat a single chicken out of ten?"


    The man in black chuckled, "My surname is Yan!"


    "Full name!"


    "Yan Jiu." Yan Jiu said with a face full of smiles: "Seven, eight, nine."


    "Why do you recite that ¡­ What poem about Heaven And Earth Sect? " Bai Ruyue stared at him.


    "Listening to people often, hearing it makes one''s ears hurt. It''s not strange that you would memorize it!" Yan Jiu stared at her after he finished: "What? Can''t you memorize this poem? Or is there something special about it? "


    Bai Ruyue rolled her eyes: "What sect did your master come from?"


    Yan Jiu shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "What?" Bai Ruyue raised her eyebrows, "How can you not know!?"


    "I really don''t know!" Yan Jiu''s face was full of sincerity: "When I was learning from the master on the mountain, I was in the cave, how would I know what sect it was? Furthermore, the master said that after I go down the mountain, I can never tell anyone about his situation or else I won''t be able to find my family! "


    "Family?" Bai Ruyue curiously tilted his head: "Where is your family?"


    Yan Jiu still shook his head, "I don''t know! master said that my family abandoned me to him and left. "

 C384

    Such a sentimental answer made Bai Ruyue not know what to say, yet Yan Jiu looked at him and asked: "What is Heaven And Earth Sect?"


    Bai Ruyue was startled, she blinked her eyes and said: "It''s a sect!"


    "What kind of sect is it!"


    "How would I know!" Bai Ruyue was not stupid, she shrugged and said: "But listening to what the Prince has said, it''s probably a very powerful sect!"


    "I think so too!" Yan Jiu nodded his head. He reached out and grabbed the steamed bun on the plate in front of Bai Ruyue and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "This prince is very powerful! When I went down the mountain, the master said that no one in the world should be able to be my opponent.


    Bai Ruyue rolled her eyes at him. "It''s obviously you who lost to me, alright?"


    Yan Jiu frowned: "That''s because I''m giving him face!"


    "Tch!" Bai Ruyue curled her lips: "You sure are thick-skinned!"


    "Is there?" Yan Jiu caressed his face: "How did you see through?"


    Bai Ruyue didn''t want to bother with him and could only change the topic: "Seriously, do you understand the blueprint now?"


    Yan Jiu shook his head: "I don''t understand!"


    "Then why did you go and ask the king not to spread the news?"


    "Isn''t that what you muttered?"


    Bai Ruyue was stunned on the spot: Did I say anything?


    "Sigh, originally, I only wanted you to help me settle this. But now, you''ve revealed your true appearance, and even fought with the prince. What will happen in the future?"


    "Come with me!" Yan Jiu was not the least bit sloppy: "With my ability, I can definitely protect you perfectly. If you follow me, being carefree and happy is still better than being a servant! "Freedom, how wonderful!"


    Bai Ruyue shook her head: "What I want is not freedom, I want to truly become stronger, I don''t want others to always protect me, I want myself to be invincible!"


    Yan Jiu''s expression instantly changed to one of sympathy: "Dreams are definitely something that can be realized, but what does it have to do with you following the Duke?"


    Bai Ruyue rolled his eyes at him. "Lingxiao Pavilion! It was an organization that specialized in cultivating talent! There, I will slowly get stronger! "


    "If you just want to become stronger, you can actually follow me!" Yan Jiu patted his chest, "I will become your master and teach you!"


    Bai Ruyue stared at him and said: "I am Shi Mai, can you change my pulse?"


    "This ¡­" Yan Jiu shook his head.


    "Demon Suppressing King can." Bai Ruyue''s eyes burned with hope: "He said he will help me change my meridian!"


    Demon Suppressing King''s carriage had always been on the way back to the capital, but in reality, the people who were holding the blueprints in their hands were just an empty shell.


    Inside the ice fortress above the Nine Realms, Chu Huaitian, whose face was a little bruised, stared at the Demon Suppressing King in alarm. He was around eight meters away from him. "What are you looking for me for?"


    Qing Moyan immediately hooked his hand at him. "Come!"


    "I''m not going!" Chu Huaitian shook his head instead. "I''m not done yet! If you want to make a move, just wait for me. Sigh. I said it.


    "Come here!" Qing Moyan rolled his eyes at him. "I have something important to show you!"


    Hearing that, Chu Huaitian''s face was filled with suspicion as he slowly walked in front of him.


    Without saying a word, Qing Moyan waved his hand in front of him. On the ice formed by a wave of qi, the contents of a blueprint appeared faintly.


    "Isn''t that the Mechanical Beast?" Chu Huaitian did not take a glance at him with surprise: "What''s there to look at?"


    "Was it taught by your Heaven And Earth Sect?"


    Chu Huaitian nodded immediately: "That''s a must! This kind of Mechanical Beast only my master''s weird head can think of. Look, it''s all made from materials, and as long as there''s enough, this tiger can transform into a leopard in the blink of an eye ¡­ "


    As he spoke till here, he suddenly reacted and glared at Qing Moyan. Why do you have this blueprint? "


    Ever since he had met Luan Yuyue on the Nine Realms and found out that she was actually a member of the Heaven And Earth Sect, he found out that because her little junior apprentice sister betrayed him and left the sect, she had lost the right to learn from her junior disciple.


    And Qing Moyan had never tried to force her, but had instead used himself to create and draw.


    However, it was possible that Qing Moyan cared a lot about his Junior Sister, so even if he could learn from himself, he had never learned it, nor had he seen the blueprints that he had drawn before.


    "Bai Ruyue''s master gave it to me. I suspect that he is... Your Heaven And Earth Sect people! "


    She waved her hand again and a person''s face appeared on top of the ice wall. It was so lifelike that she asked, "Do you recognize this person?"


    Chu Huaitian looked and shook his head: "I don''t know, probably a disciple that he accepted after I rose to Nine Realms! However, this was a man! Didn''t you say it was a woman? "


    If I didn''t intentionally break his mask, I wouldn''t have known that he was actually a man. In short, his transformation technique is very high, and his strength is not low either.


    "How rare, you can actually be modest for once." Chu Huaitian was very surprised.


    "When facing people with strength, I have always been very modest!"


    "Is that so? "Then why can''t I ¡­"


    "You''re not as strong as him!"


    Qing Moyan''s words caused Chu Huaitian to gape in shock: "I didn''t?"


    "Anyway, when I first stepped onto the Nine Realms, you were far inferior to him in terms of fighting talent!"


    When Chu Huaitian heard this, he stared at the ice face and mumbled: "master, he didn''t hold back against me did he? No matter what, I am the first disciple under the Master! "


    Qing Moyan now extended his hand and patted Chu Huaitian''s shoulder: "You don''t have any solution, so I can determine if he''s someone from the Heaven And Earth Sect or not?"


    "Mountain gate poem!"


    "He can carry it, but he won''t admit that he knows Heaven And Earth Sect."


    "Then see if he recognizes me!" Chu Huaitian proudly raised his chin: "Junior brothers will definitely have some worship for senior brother."


    "Your face is everywhere in the history books!" Qing Moyan reminded him of the reality of the situation, so Chu Huaitian looked at him helplessly: "Then I''m sorry, I don''t think I can help you anymore!"


    At this time, Qing Moyan sighed helplessly and said: "Oh right, accompany me to Dragon Lake City in a few days!"


    "What?" Dragon Abyss! " Chu Huaitian raised his eyebrows with a face full of fear: "Boss, what are you doing? This is a rare peaceful time, are you going to find trouble with me?"


    "I''m not that bored!" Qing Moyan said as he frowned, "I just need to go to the Dragon Lake to get something."


    "What is it?"


    "Something that can be molded."


    "Molding the vein?" Chu Huaitian rolled his eyes: "Give it to that Bai Ruyue?"


    "En!" Qing Moyan did not deny it, but Chu Huaitian tilted his head and said while looking at him: "Dragon Abyss is extremely dangerous. The two of us might not be able to escape unscathed, is it worth it for a little girl?"


    Qing Moyan did not speak.


    He didn''t know if it was worth it, but he knew that he didn''t want Bai Ruyue to leave him.

 C385

    "Take this silver, just in case you need it in the future!"


    Seeing that all ten chickens had entered Yan Jiu''s stomach, and that the plate was so clean that there was no need to wash, Bai Ruyue consciously took out a few silver taels and gave it to him as a plate to wrap around:


    "From today onwards, we will walk our separate paths. You better enjoy your freedom and be careful not to get tricked by others! "As for me, I will chase after my path to advance!"


    After she finished speaking, she stood up and wanted to leave, but Yan Jiu grabbed her arm.


    "Someone wants your life. Even if I don''t make a move, someone else will. It''s better if I send you back."


    Bai Ruyue thought about it, and since she had a point, she nodded her head: "Alright then, when the time comes, please send me back, and we will never meet again!"


    Bai Ruyue had the idea of not meeting again, it was mainly because she did not want this kind of thing that was going to go out of control again.


    Yan Jiu was strong, but he did not let his "master" get involved.


    However, his irregular actions made her very worried ¡ª His Royal Highness was a narrow-minded lunatic, and this one was a lunatic without a string. If the two lunatics were to get involved, she would probably go crazy!


    Thus, she decided to throw master aside for the sake of saving her own life!


    However, her calculations were good, but she couldn''t afford the bad luck.


    When Yan Jiu stepped into the darkness and finally brought her back to the Bai Mansion, the Duke actually had his carriage right in front of the Bai Mansion door. With just that, Bai Ruyue didn''t even have time to stop him as she carried Bai Ruyue and flew directly into the mansion.


    The place where he settled down at was precisely the beautiful Flower Lover Hall of the new house in Bai Family.


    At this time, the Duke and Lady Baiyan were sitting opposite of each other and were talking about something, when suddenly a gust of wind blew over like a gust of wind.


    When the prince arrived, she was already trembling in fear as she received him.


    The prince wanted her to sit down and talk. She was excited and uneasy.


    Seeing that they had chatted about Old Master Bai''s heroism, it made her mood and spirit relax a little. Unexpectedly, two people came in for no reason. It was a man who didn''t lose to the King and held her daughter in his arms!


    "Why are you here?" Yan Jiu seemed to dislike Qing Moyan a lot as he carried a hostile attitude.


    "You came as soon as you wanted to come in via Bai Mansion, why are you in your way?" Demon Suppressing King''s words also inexplicably carried thorns.


    Seeing that the two were about to pinch each other, Bai Ruyue''s heart grew big.


    She consciously jumped down from someone''s embrace, nodded towards the prince, then walked towards Lady Baiyan who had turned pale with fright and hugged her arm: "Mother, I''m back!"


    "Such as ¡­ such as the moon!" Lady Baiyan felt like she couldn''t keep her tongue down anymore, "This is ¡­"


    "He is my master." What could Bai Ruyue do now? She could only act according to the plot.


    "master?" Lady Baiyan stared in shock: "Isn''t it a woman? "Why ¡­"


    Yan Jiu then laughed and used a woman''s voice to speak: "That''s just me dressing up, in case you think I''m a bad guy."


    Hearing this, Lady Baiyan became extremely embarrassed, and did not know how to react. On one side was the Demon Suppressing King, and on the other was Bai Ruyue''s master.


    "Mother, since the Duke and master have come to our house, let''s entertain them for a while. I''ll go cook with my mother!"


    Bai Ruyue also had a headache, hence she naturally decided to escape on her own. Very good, the two of them did not stop him, thus Bai Ruyue and Lady Baiyan left the Flower Hall as if they were escaping.


    He left the two of them to look at each other.


    "Oh my god!" Lady Baiyan rushed into the kitchen, covered her mouth with her hands and started chanting the Divine Buddha. Then, she turned and stared at Bai Ruyue and whispered, "Is he really your master? the master who taught you alchemy? "


    What could Bai Ruyue do?


    He could only nod. "That''s right, mother ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Lady Baiyan had already grabbed her ears. It was so painful that Bai Ruyue squeezed her eyes: "Aiyo, Mother, what are you doing ¡­ "It hurts, it hurts ¡­"


    "Stupid girl!" So many times you didn''t return in the middle of the night to concoct pills, but he was a man ¡­ "You, you ¡­"


    "Mother!" "I only found out about it today ¡­" Bai Ruyue said as she opened up Lady Baiyan''s fingers, and used all her strength to rub her pitiful ear: "We are master and disciple, please do not think too much, okay?"


    She was really afraid of Lady Baiyan''s brainpower skill ¡ª ¡ª she kept thinking about that!


    "It''s not that I don''t want to think too much! But for his good skin, if you follow his mother, you won''t feel like you''re losing out. The problem is ¡­ Was that a fool? How dare you be disrespectful to Demon Suppressing King? "


    Lady Baiyan thought back to her bold attitude from before. She was afraid, afraid that the prince would be angered and his entire family would be in trouble together with her. Who didn''t know that the Demon Suppressing King was someone she could not afford to offend?


    After Bai Ruyue heard this, she rolled her eyes and gave her mother a thumbs up.


    "What do you mean?"


    "My master has very high abilities, but my brain is actually a bit lacking in strings." Bai Ruyue shrugged her shoulders: "You''re right!"


    "Huh?" Lady Baiyan was dumbstruck ¡ª Her daughter''s master was actually a fool?


    "That day at the Misty Cloud City, I was the one who helped you get out of your predicament. You should at least be as courteous to me as you were back then, right?"


    "Firstly, I will give you half of the rewards. Secondly, you killed so many people in one night using my banner. If you really want to calculate, then you owe me quite a bit."


    In the face of Demon Suppressing King''s words, Yan Jiu''s response was quite natural. Bai Ruyue had asked him to practice answering various questions, and Demon Suppressing King had asked him seven or eight questions in a row, all of them among them.


    "Actually, I don''t understand. Why would a man like you pretend to be a woman? And you even covered yourself with a black robe, are you hiding from anyone? "


    Yan Jiu raised his brows.


    This question, Bai Ruyue had never asked him before (Hey, who would know that the two of you could fight? ), he did not dare to say anything rash, so he could only shut his mouth like Bai Ruyue had said.


    Seeing that he had kept quiet, the Demon Suppressing King thought that he had grasped the key point and decisively asked: "Is there a reason?"


    Yan Jiu spoke towards the Demon Suppressing King: "My matter has nothing to do with you!" With that, he turned around and walked in the direction of the kitchen.


    Once he left, Demon Suppressing King naturally got up and gave chase, "It''s not a good thing to keep people at a distance of a thousand miles."


    "I will only reject you!" Yan Jiu turned around and glanced at him, "From the moment you started to bully Bai Ruyue, I felt that I hated you from the very start!"


    "Hate me?" Demon Suppressing King truly felt that it was all nonsense!


    He didn''t bully him? He did not bully Bai Ruyue either!


    At that time, he was still in a bad mood!


    "You''re crazy!" Demon Suppressing King coldly spat out a few words to express his feelings. He really felt that the other party''s reason for turning hostile was too weird.


    But Yan Jiu laughed: "Same here!"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Today at 4 PM.

 C386

    The tit for tat, yet baffling.


    Unfortunately, Bai Ruyue who was in the kitchen did not have the time to pay attention to all these, as she was using all her strength to deal with Lady Baiyan!


    "Why don''t you? "When you were young, you loved eating sweet potato cakes the most. Didn''t mom teach you how to make them?"


    Lady Baiyan frowned: "It''s only been seven or eight months and you''re already pregnant!"


    Bai Ruyue anxiously pulled on her mother''s arm. "Mother! It''s not my fault! Now that I look at these things, my mind is filled with thoughts of how to use soul power to guide them, so that''s why it''s like this! "


    Lady Baiyan sighed and pointed to the chopping block at the side: "Then go and cut all the vegetables into shreds!"


    Bai Ruyue immediately turned her head to take her knife to cut the vegetables, and said softly: "I say, mother, it''s not as if we don''t have a cook, shouldn''t we just leave cooking to them, they specialize in martial arts!"


    "What do you know!?" Who was it? It''s the Demon Suppressing King! He''s here. Can I not be a waiter? Furthermore, there is one your master! As a disciple, you should personally make food for us! "


    In Lady Baiyan''s reply, Bai Ruyue''s kitchen knife had a very natural and smooth sound as it clattered on the chopping board. In the time it took for her voice to fade, the shredded vegetable actually seemed to have been cut as thin as a hair, and completely clean!


    Lady Baiyan glared at her again. "That''s not right! "In the past, when you chopped vegetables, no matter how slow it was, they were always big and thick and uneven. How come you were so good at it in just a few months?"


    Bai Ruyue laughed, "Mother, you don''t know this but you must cut the materials to concoct the pill! "Tsk, tsk, that''s too much. I, I made it!"


    Bai Ruyue started to create nonsense to dispel her mother''s suspicions, but Demon Suppressing King and Yan Jiu who were standing in the courtyard outside the kitchen heard the conversation inside clearly.


    Thus, Demon Suppressing King blinked and turned to look at Yan Jiu who was beside him. "Where did you get the Body Refinement Pellet recipe from?"


    Yan Jiu raised his chin: "Why should I tell you?"


    "Because I don''t understand how you can learn and teach this recipe that has been lost for thousands of years!"


    Yan Jiu''s eyes rolled around, and then looked at Demon Suppressing King: "So what you say is lost? First there''s the Mechanical Beast, then there''s the Body Refinement Pellet. Tch, Demon Suppressing King, so you''re actually quite ignorant and ignorant! "


    Demon Suppressing King pursed his lips and suddenly laughed. After that, he released his soul power and covered the two of them inside. Just as Yan Jiu was about to attack, he said: "What are you planning?"


    Yan Jiu turned his head to look at him, "What do you mean?"


    "Bai Ruyue." Demon Suppressing King''s eyes were sharp, "What are you planning to do with her?"


    Yan Jiu blinked his eyes, "What idea can I think of? When the master teaches her disciples, of course they find her pleasing to look at but also look pitiful. They just want her to become stronger so that he won''t be bullied by others! "


    "But I don''t think so! So far, you may have given her a way out, but at the same time, you have been trying to kill her! "


    Yan Jiu frowned, he obviously did not understand where the Demon Suppressing King was coming from.


    "The Bone Ablutionary Dan is indeed beneficial to her, but the Gold Body Pill and Life Body Pill are both rare recipes, if anyone else were to know that she knows them! Have you thought about the dangers she might face? "


    Yan Jiu''s brows slightly twitched, and immediately said: "You want to say that you will bring about her death?"


    "That''s right!" If I hadn''t been protecting her in the dark, she would have died long ago! "


    "So?"


    "She can''t leave my side. Only I can give her absolute safety!"


    Yan Jiu scoffed, "That might not be true. "If there is someone as skilled as me, how could I not be able to take him away from under your nose?"


    It wasn''t like he hadn''t done it before!


    "So you can''t take her away! My power is so strong, and I have so many experts by my side. It''s hard to protect her when I''m careless.


    "This ¡­" Yan Jiu was really dumb!


    He was actually quite conceited, but the conceited him had fallen into the trap of others, becoming their slave for many years!


    He was actually very strong as well, but even if he denied it, he still lost to the person in front of him by a huge margin!


    Thinking about it this way, forget about protecting Bai Ruyue, even he herself couldn''t do it. Even if it was him, she needed a true safe place to stay!


    Leaning against a tree was easy to take advantage of. He understood this principle.


    Therefore, he looked at Demon Suppressing King and said: "So you wish for me to keep Bai Ruyue here?"


    "Yes!" I can do my best to ensure her safety. At the same time, I can also change her meridians, making her future limitless! "


    "That sounds good, but what are you planning to do to her?"


    Demon Suppressing King''s face froze for a moment, then he laughed: "My Lingxiao Pavilion is dedicated to the creation of talent, if she, a trash Shi Mai, can become the best in the future, I would be very happy to see that happen!"


    Yan Jiu nodded his head: "I, will consider."


    Demon Suppressing King laughed: "Oh right, how''s your progress in Meteorite Hall?"


    Yan Jiu paused for a moment, then laughed: "Not bad."


    Demon Suppressing King did not say anything. A smile hung on his face, but he was feeling suspicious in his heart ¡ª ¡ª If this guy really entered Meteorite Hall, he would definitely know!


    However, he did not reveal it. Firstly, he had to find the answer to his doubts, and secondly ¡­


    It wasn''t easy for Bai Ruyue to make a good progress, so he really didn''t need to provoke this crazy guy anymore!


    When Bai Ruyue, who could only act as an assistant in the kitchen, brought out four or five dishes with her mother, she saw two men standing outside, whispering to each other, but she couldn''t feel it at all.


    In the next second, Yan Jiu rushed in front of Bai Ruyue like a hungry ghost, reached out to grab a sweet potato cake and put it into his mouth.


    "Hot!" Just as Bai Ruyue had the chance to remind him, she suddenly opened her mouth and sucked her tongue ¡ª ¡ª The sweet potato pancake was very hot outside, but when he unknowingly ate it, the boiling hot part of it stuck to his upper jaw!


    He couldn''t swallow, he couldn''t chew, he couldn''t chew. He could only suck in the cold air with his mouth wide open.


    At this time, the Demon Suppressing King faintly smiled, he stepped forward and picked up a sweet potato pancake. At the same time, a small amount of Ice Qi diffused into the air, and the sweet potato pancake in his hands became warm.


    Yan Jiu was still being burned, he opened his mouth and shouted "Ah" towards Demon Suppressing King in annoyance and anger. Only then did Demon Suppressing King kindly give him some ice-cold Dou Qi to go over, and finally stopped his feet from jumping from the heat.


    However, Demon Suppressing King felt that although the person in front of him was truly not bad, his EQ was...


    "This King is going back!" I won''t bother you, master and disciple! "Remember, come to the manor tomorrow morning. I have already made arrangements for you to change your meridians!"


    Demon Suppressing King turned to leave after saying that, while Bai Ruyue''s eyes instantly lit up. Could it be that Prince is going to open my meridians in advance?

 C387

    Hearing that the Duke was preparing to change his pulse, Bai Ruyue was truly overjoyed!


    And when Yan Jiu, who had swallowed food, saw the excitement on Bai Ruyue''s face, he knew that if he wanted to coax her away, it would be impossible ¡ª ¡ª He would not change her pulse!


    For some reason, his appetite was suddenly lost. He stood to the side resentfully, looking a little tired.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Even though she was excited, Bai Ruyue still noticed the change in Yan Jiu. She immediately went over and asked: "Why do you suddenly look so unhappy!"


    Yan Jiu looked at Bai Ruyue, but did not say a word.


    He didn''t know why he liked Bai Ruyue''s aura so much, but it was as if he was born close to this aura. Therefore, by her side, he felt at ease and relaxed, and naturally wanted to coax Bai Ruyue to be with him!


    He did not know why he became so angry when he saw the Demon Suppressing King ignoring him, as if there was something wrong with it.


    But he knew that he had no reason to delay Bai Ruyue''s future, and there was no reason to stay here. He still had to settle the score with Qi Mingya, and he still had to find his lost family members. No, strictly speaking, he had to find his master, the master who would accompany him throughout his life.


    "Tomorrow, I will leave! That prince, although I don''t like him much, he is indeed very strong. He can give you protection, and he can also give you a future! I hope that everything that has happened to you in the future is good! "


    Hearing Yan Jiu''s words, Bai Ruyue naturally nodded her head to thank him. After speaking, she felt that something was amiss, "You''ll leave tomorrow?"


    Yan Jiu nodded: "That''s right, the sky is already dark, it''s not a good time to leave!" After saying that, he grabbed another piece of cake to eat. However, Bai Ruyue helplessly curled her lips: Alright, then I''ll let him stay here for the night!


    That night, Bai Ruyue sent Yan Jiu, this fake master, to the other courtyard to live, and started refining pills in her room in high spirits. Demon Suppressing King had already said that she would change her pulse, so it wouldn''t be appropriate for her to not hurry!


    Thus, she went to concoct pills wholeheartedly, but Yan Jiu was tossing and turning in the courtyard.


    He couldn''t sleep!


    Even though his soul should have returned to his body and he should have slept soundly, he was still unable to fall asleep! He kept feeling as if something of utmost importance was missing from his body, causing him to feel inexplicably irritated.


    Ah!" What''s going on with me!?


    Finally, he got up with discomfort in his heart and decided not to sleep anymore. It was time to leave for the night.


    However, just as he put on all his clothes, he suddenly felt someone pass by his roof. He couldn''t help but feel goosebumps!


    Who is it? I only noticed it at such a close distance?


    Yan Jiu''s heart jumped as he immediately rushed out, holding his Qi, he carefully followed it, only to see a black figure walking up and down at the top of each courtyard, inspecting everything.


    Yan Jiu carefully pulled the distance between him and the black figure, but the black figure had already reached the side room of Bai Ruyue''s main courtyard.


    He reached out to pluck out two pieces of tile. Just as he was about to pluck away some strands of grass to look down, a sharp wind blade suddenly shot towards him!


    The black figure immediately dodged, without thinking, he immediately ran, and Yan Jiu also chased after him!


    As he leaped forward, wind blades flew past him one after another, but they only brushed past his body and did not touch him in the slightest.


    Yan Jiu''s stubborn temper immediately rushed forth, and he used his soul power to hit the black shadow ahead of him. As he lifted up a green brick in the path of the black shadow, the shadow finally stopped, and a cold killing intent immediately spread out!


    At this point, Yan Jiu was already in front of the black figure. The black figure raised his hand to gather his qi and was about to attack, but suddenly froze in place, in contrast, the True Divine Sword in Yan Jiu''s hand pierced towards the black figure!


    "Two flowers!"


    Just as the astral sword was about to touch the black shadow, the black shadow let out an excited cry. The astral sword instantly came to a halt in front of the black shadow''s body.


    Yan Jiu opened his eyes wide in disbelief as he looked at the black figure in front of him. That black figure stretched out its hand and pulled on the hood that only revealed its nose, revealing its eyes, before revealing an excited smile at Yan Jiu: "Er Hua, it''s me!"


    "Senior!" Senior Brother Da Hua! "


    The astral sword suddenly disappeared, and Yan Jiu excitedly hugged onto the black shadow in front of him: "Senior brother, I missed you guys!"


    The black shadow was the Senior Brother Da Hua that Bai Ruyue recognized a few days ago. You''re still alive! Good! "That''s great!"


    While they were both excited, the two of them suddenly turned around and looked into the distance. Then, as if they understood each other, the two of them quickly ran away. Not long after, two war wolf riders ran over and saw an overturned green brick.


    "Where have you been all these years? We couldn''t meet on the scheduled day, so I thought something might have happened to you! "


    Lin Zihua and Yan Jiu ran to a dilapidated temple on the outskirts of the city and lit a fire.


    "Don''t mention it, I was just designed by someone the moment I got off the mountain!" With a bitter face, Yan Jiu explained to his about how he was tricked and controlled by others, "So all these years, I''ve completely listened to her. Let alone going to meet you, I can''t even remember who I am."


    "Then how are you now?" Lin Zihua''s face was filled with worry.


    "It''s alright, I''ve solved the problem!" Yan Jiu patted his chest and asked Lin Zihua: What about you, Senior Brother Da Hua? How did you become like this? They''re all ugly! "


    Lin Zihua paused for a moment, then reached out to touch his face: "What does it matter to you guys that your skin is ugly, I just want to know how to kill the Spirit Demon beings, so that I can take revenge for my sect!"


    "What?" Avenge his teacher? " Yan Jiu looked at Lin Zihua in astonishment: Senior Brother Da Hua, did something happen to our sect?


    Lin Zihua''s face darkened, and began to slowly recount what happened.


    It turned out that when the two of them came out of the mountain gate together, they had both accepted the mission assigned by the master ¡ª giving them ten years time to travel and temper themselves. It would take them ten years before they could return to the sect to train and rush to the next stage.


    When the two of them came out, Lin Zihua wanted to take a walk around the border, but Yan Jiu wanted to travel across countries. Thus, the two agreed to meet at the Heavenly Tower of Kun Tian Sect every three years during the first month, and only head there together in the last year.


    Lin Zihua went to the border and saw how many people were displaced and their families destroyed. He immediately joined the demon slaying army to kill Blood Demon.


    And then, after meeting him for three years, they went to the Heavenly Sword Tower to bring this special Junior Brother along to kill Blood Demon. But in the end, Junior Brother did not appear.


    Lin Zihua had waited for three days and yet no one came. He could only comfort himself with the thought that Er Hua had forgotten the time because he was too lazy to play and left a letter on the tower informing him of his thoughts and plans.


    However, his junior brother had never appeared. When another three years had passed, he realized that the letter that he had placed down had never been opened before, so he was naturally worried that something might have happened to him. Thus, he had no choice but to return to the sect ahead of time to seek for the master''s help.


    Unexpectedly ¡­

 C388

    The formation outside the mountain gate was actually destroyed!


    As for the inner array, the array stones that were linked to it were all gone. Even if he wanted to enter, he wouldn''t be able to!


    Lin Zihua was confused, but he felt even more terrified ¡ª although the sect had a low profile and had few people, they had been hiding their abilities for a long time, so they had many traps and were extremely powerful.


    Ordinary people, no, ordinary experts could not break through the formation, let alone the inner formation!


    Seeing that his sect had suffered such a change, he could only pick up the remains of the outer array and collect the remaining formation information. Only then did he learn that half a year ago, more than a dozen very powerful people had visited the sect!


    They were abnormally fierce and powerful. These arrays that could trap people could actually not trap them at all!


    They had destroyed the outer formation and even entered the inner formation. Not long after, the teleportation stone that connected them to the inner formation had actually shattered.


    "I don''t know if it was the master that sealed the inner circle, or if it was because of those unknown vicious people, but I can only know what happened after I entered the inner circle. "The formation stone has already been destroyed. If I want to enter, I can only find another method, and that method can only be broken by my killing intent. Therefore ¡­"


    He could not care less about looking for Er Hua. He went to the Yi Zhou, a place where a large portion of the inland area was occupied by the Blood Demon!


    He stayed there, participating in the Blood Demon''s confrontation and strangling, in order to obtain the powerful killing intent he wanted!


    Yi Zhou was truly bitter, the environment was terrible, and survival was difficult!


    In such a long period of time, Lin Zihua had naturally become swarthy and lean. Of course, his heart was firm and he had an unyielding, military-like side to him.


    And the reason he had come back this time, was because the old formation within the Foundry Association had been broken. He realized that there must be someone within the Heaven And Earth Sect still alive, so he used the teleportation formation to rush over immediately.


    However, because the people from Foundry Association had come to apologize to the people from the Bai Mansion, and because those people said that the black clothed man who had intervened was standing up for his disciple, he wanted to figure out the identity of the black clothed man.


    "From the looks of it, this man in black should be you, right?" Lin Zihua patted Yan Jiu''s shoulder, his eyes filled with the joy of finding his brother.


    But Yan Jiu shook his head: "I am not! Although I have been a black-clothed person all day today, I am fake. "


    "Fake?"


    "Yes!" Senior Brother, as I said earlier, someone helped me remove that Soul Sealing Technique and gave me back my freedom. Do you know who that person is? "


    "Who?"


    "The little girl Bai Ruyue from Bai Mansion!" Yan Jiu said as his brows furrowed, "Today, I installed the master that she mentioned, which is also a black-clothed man, in order to repay the favor of saving her. But do you know what Bai Ruyue gave me to Demon Suppressing King as a black-clothed man?"


    "What?"


    "The Mechanical Beast''s blueprint!"


    Just as Yan Jiu finished speaking, Lin Zihua''s face changed.


    If it was said that a little girl could unseal the seal, he could still maintain his composure and think whether there might be some inheritance in their ancestors. However, after hearing the blueprint of the Mechanical Beast, he was unable to calm down!


    This thing is something only someone with Heaven And Earth Sect would know!


    "Are the drawings accurate?"


    "Accurate!" I''ve looked through it, there''s no mistake about it! "


    Lin Zihua became silent, and Yan Jiu also became silent.


    A little girl knowing about the inheritance of Heaven And Earth Sect, this was simply unbelievable!


    "After you, master did not accept any more disciples!" Lin Zihua held back and said this after a long while.


    Yan Jiu nodded his head, "So that''s why I''m confused. I don''t understand why a little girl from the sect knows how to do this, and I even thought to ask the master when I get back, whether it was because the old man taught us ¡­"


    "That won''t happen!" master Self... Your master has not taken in any more disciples since he left the sect. "


    Lin Zihua''s answer made Yan Jiu lower his head, his eyebrows locked: "I want to go up Nine Realms to look for her!"


    Lin Zihua immediately reached out and patted his shoulder, "I will, with your aptitude and qualifications, you will definitely do it! You just woke up a little late... Hey, do you think that the girl who knows the stuff in the school is related to the people who entered the school? How else could she? "


    "Bai Ruyue is a Shi Mai. Aside from her soul power being much stronger than ordinary people, I don''t see anything special about him. She just knows how to refine some unique medicinal pellets, so Qi Mingya wanted me to chase after her!"


    "Her unsealing technique is already special enough! I don''t know how to do that! "


    Yan Jiu clenched his fists. "Then, Senior Brother, what are your plans? Do you need me to bring her over? "


    Lin Zihua shook his head: "Don''t alert the snake by hitting the grass! We don''t even have a clear idea of what''s going on right now. If we were to grab her and ask her about it, if anything goes wrong, we might end up losing a lot of money! "


    "Then your meaning is ¡­"


    "Compared to the two of us who don''t understand it now, why don''t you just stay by her side for a few more days and get a better understanding?"


    Yan Jiu immediately nodded, "That''s fine! I have no problem with that! "


    His answer was extremely straightforward, as if he had a proper reason to stay by Bai Ruyue''s side.


    "You have to understand why Bai Ruyue knows the things inside the sect. Also, who exactly is the black clothed man who destroyed the formation!"


    "Understood!"


    Bai Ruyue went to sleep after refining four batches in a row.


    In her dream, she saw Hua Li''s ice spear collide with the astral sword and ghost blade.


    However, after this collision, the two of them looked at her with wounds all over her body as they both extended their hands.


    "Come with me!"


    "No, come with me!"


    His two hands began to argue, and in the end, he directly grabbed onto her, grabbing onto her heart!


    Shua! Bai Ruyue opened her eyes as she stared at the roof of the bed in shock.


    Damn it! Why was he so baffled when he was dreaming?


    She wanted to reach out and rub her chest because it felt too heavy. However, when her hand touched her heart, she suddenly realized that she had touched a hand.


    Shocked, she abruptly sat up. Only then did she realize that there was someone sleeping beside her!


    It was a man that she recognized, and he had raised his hand and placed it on her body!


    "Mm ¡­" Because of her actions, a certain someone''s mouth turned upside down, as if he didn''t feel the least bit out of place.


    Seeing him like that, Bai Ruyue couldn''t hold back her anger anymore and immediately kicked him off the bed!


    "Bam!" Yan Jiu fell to the ground, staring blankly at him with a wronged look in his eyes, "What are you doing!"


    Bai Ruyue glared at him furiously. "Why are you asking me? I was asking you! It''s the middle of the night. If you don''t sleep in your yard, why are you sleeping on my bed? "


    "Oh, it''s so cold. How cold is one''s sleep?" As Yan Jiu spoke and was about to climb onto the bed, he raised his leg and glared at Yue Yang.


    Yan Jiu rubbed his nose and asked with a puzzled expression, "Why did I do this? master likes his disciple''s bed so much that he can''t even sleep for a bit? "Let me tell you, from today onwards, I will sleep in your bed every day!"

 C389

    Bai Ruyue never thought that there would be someone who would say these words to her so confidently and confidently!


    If she hadn''t known that she couldn''t beat him, she would have charged forward and beat him up first!


    "Pervert!" Bai Ruyue glared and spat out two words.


    Yan Jiu was startled: "How did I become a pervert?"


    "Do you know that men and women are different!? Not only did you sleep on my bed, you also ¡­ You still have your hand on my chest! Your actions are a hooligan! "


    Yan Jiu was startled: "Men and women can''t sleep together? "But I saw ¡­"


    He wanted to say that he saw that Qi Mingya often slept together with men and it was fortunate that they were all different men a few times.


    "What did you see?"


    "So the master who controls me, she, is sleeping with a man." Yan Jiu was speaking the truth.


    Bai Ruyue was surprised for a moment, and then said: "How old are you, how old are you to enter the sect to learn from your master?"


    Yan Jiu raised his head and thought: "I think it''s one year or two years old."


    When Bai Ruyue heard it, she instantly felt a dark cloud over her head, "Don''t tell me that the men and women in your sect all sleep together!"


    Yan Jiu shook his head: "I have never slept with anyone from my sect, I don''t know! But! But I used to be with... She was sleeping with her family! My family members are all women. "


    Bai Ruyue wanted to say that his family members were the same, but she felt that something was amiss, "You said that his family members left you, right?"


    Yan Jiu nodded.


    "How long has it been since your family left?"


    "When I was fourteen!"


    Bai Ruyue opened her mouth wide in shock: "Really? You''ve been sleeping together since you were fourteen? "


    "That''s right! Every night, she would hug me to sleep with me. She even said that it was the most comfortable to hug me to sleep, and I really enjoyed hugging her ¡­ "She is!"


    Bai Ruyue covered her head with her hands: "Does your master not care about you when you all sleep together like this?"


    master never did! He never cared about living! "


    Bai Ruyue glanced at him sideways, "Then does your senior brothers and sisters have any objections as well?"


    "Of course they have no objections! And senior sister wants to sleep with me! However, my family does not agree! "


    Bai Ruyue immediately shuddered when she heard it--Oh my god! What kind of sect was this!


    Suddenly, she thought about the Plum Blossom Brand on Yan Jiu''s body, and how he said that he was struck by the Rainbow Cloud Sect''s sealing technique, and she immediately came to her senses.


    The Rainbow Cloud Sect was a sect that harvested Yin and Yang for nourishment. From the looks of it, this fellow had been raised as a furnace ¡­


    Bai Ruyue no longer knew what she could say.


    She stared at Yan Jiu who was still seated on the ground, and started to say each word: "I''ll tell you now! Male, female, different! If you aren''t husband and wife, you can''t sleep in the same bed! Do you understand? "


    Yan Jiu was startled: "If they aren''t sleeping together, then what?"


    "Scoundrels and adulterers!" Bai Ruyue said without hesitation as she glared at him, "That''s why you came to sleep with me, that''s just playing rogue!"


    Yan Jiu blinked his eyes: "But didn''t we sleep together last night?"


    "Bah!" Bai Ruyue faked: "Is that sleep? I clearly saved you, but I can''t let anyone discover you! If I find out about you, my reputation will be tarnished, and I won''t be able to explain it to you. "


    Yan Jiu very seriously remembered all of Bai Ruyue''s words: "So only husband and wife will sleep together?"


    "Yes!" After Bai Ruyue finished her affirmation, she immediately began to chase him away. "Hurry up and go! If you are here, my reputation will be ruined by you! "


    Thus, Yan Jiu was chased away.


    Step by step, he walked into the courtyard that Bai Ruyue had arranged for her. The more he walked, the redder his face became.


    So, she is not my master, but my wife!


    Damn Qing Moyan, so it turns out that the one you took away wasn''t my master, but my wife!


    Luan Yuyue, so you are my wife, we are the husband and wife here!


    "Achoo!" Bai Ruyue heavily sneezed, then tightly laid down.


    How cold the winter moon was! Just now, she had actually gone to preach to Yan Jiu, she must have caught a cold!


    Thinking of this, she helplessly turned her body ¡­


    Yan Jiu really lacked a brain, he actually lived for such a long time without knowing that there were differences between males and females. He crawled into my bed with a straight face, and dared to say that he slept in my bed every day, tsk ¡­


    Wait! Sleep in my bed every day? Tian Tian?


    Bai Ruyue sat up. "This guy won''t leave, right?"


    Bai Ruyue was panicking, she quickly crawled up, put on her clothes and ran towards her courtyard.


    This fellow absolutely could not stay in the mansion!


    He was pretending to be her master. If she stayed here, if one day she didn''t match her account, wouldn''t she be exposed?


    Thinking about this result, she felt extremely terrified ¡ª if the Prince knew that he was a fake, would she be able to live her life?


    Bai Ruyue rushed into the courtyard.


    At this time, Yan Jiu was still in the midst of his excited emotions and walking in circles in the small yard, when he suddenly felt a fellow with a heavy gait rushing towards him.


    Bai Ruyue ran in and looked at her: "What''s the matter?"


    "Just now, you said that you would be here everyday. Are you not going to leave?" Bai Ruyue gasped.


    "That''s right! I''m not leaving! "


    "Why? Aren''t you free? If you stay with me, how can you still enjoy your freedom! " Bai Ruyue panicked: "I''m not free here!"


    "Freedom!" There''s delicious food, and there''s even a lot of people.


    "No!" You can''t stay here with me! " Bai Ruyue immediately shook his head: "You must go!"


    "Why?"


    "Why do you think? You are a fake black clothed man, a fake master! If it wasn''t for the fact that the prince had already seen your true face, I would have still kept you alive! Now that you have been seen by him and even exchanged blows with him, he will definitely come to find you often in the future and ask you all sorts of questions.


    Yan Jiu rolled his eyes, "Then wouldn''t it be fine if you let your master come out to clarify it!"


    Bai Ruyue punched Yan Jiu on the stomach, "Are you stupid! If my master can come, do I need you to pretend? "


    After looking at his own stomach, Yan Jiu looked at Bai Ruyue in astonishment: "Then what about your master?"


    Bai Ruyue rolled her eyes: "My master has gone wandering the four seas!"


    "Doesn''t she care about you?"


    "I am the most unworthy, the most useless, master hates me for losing face, already, you don''t need me!" Bai Ruyue was spouting nonsense. After settling this issue, the black clothed man would not appear anymore!


    "So it''s like that!" Yan Jiu reached out and rubbed Bai Ruyue''s head, "Then I''ll stay here and be your master!"


    "No!" Bai Ruyue immediately objected, Yan Jiu''s hand shrank: "If you don''t agree, then I can only find the Demon Suppressing King to explain myself, so as to avoid him blaming me later on. Honestly speaking, he''s still pretty powerful."


    Bai Ruyue glared: Are you threatening me?


    Yan Jiu shook his head: "I don''t! I am very serious! "


    Bai Ruyue covered her face with her hands ¡ª Bai Ruyue,, why did you use him so stupidly!

 C390

    "Achoo!" Just as she entered the gates of the palace, Bai Ruyue couldn''t help but sneeze once again!


    She was unlucky enough to not get a good night''s sleep, and had been a lecturer in the courtyard for the whole night. Since Yan Jiu was unable to kick her out, she could only rack her brain and think of ways to fix all the loopholes, so she naturally had to speak a lot with him.


    But Yan Jiu!


    Actually, it was not that stupid, he just did not know if it was because the soul could not truly return, or if he rarely interacted with other people in the sect, but many common sense questions made Bai Ruyue cough up blood.


    In the end, when the sky was turning white, she could only hurriedly go back to wash up and change clothes before rushing back to the prince''s mansion. As a result, she didn''t get a good rest and suffered a cold wind, causing her to catch a cold!


    "Achoo!" Just as Bai Ruyue stepped into the flower garden, she heard a sneeze, and when she walked to the side of the Prince who had stopped practicing his sword techniques, the Prince was already looking at her with concern: "Have you caught a cold?"


    "Hmm, I accidentally kicked off the blanket when I was sleeping last night!" Bai Ruyue said as she rubbed her nose.


    "Such a big person, yet he doesn''t even know how to sleep properly!" The Prince then took out a pill and handed it over to Bai Ruyue, "Eat it."


    "What is this?" Bai Ruyue took the pellet. Even though she knew it was a Preservation Pellet, she still asked.


    "Pao He Dan, opening the mind and strengthening the stomach, clearing the heart and strengthening the meridians. Don''t even mention a small cold, even if you are seriously ill, you can still eat it as if nothing had happened!"


    "That''s good! I can''t bear to eat it, but keep it! " As Bai Ruyue was about to put it in her spatial ring, the Prince actually rolled his eyes at her, "Eat it! I''ll give you two more of these later. "


    "Thank you, Your Highness!" Bai Ruyue was in a good mood as she swallowed the Bao He Pill. Not long after, a warm and vital energy flowed through her four limbs and bones, it was so comfortable that she was even beginning to feel sleepy. She could not resist yawning, and then, covered her mouth and laughed embarrassedly.


    At this moment, the Prince extended his hand, and Bai Ruyue consciously held it as she joined the process of the morning body transformation.


    The Prince asked her in a soft voice as he brought her around to display her body technique.


    "Where''s your master? Did he leave after a long conversation with you? "


    Bai Ruyue really wanted to say yes, but...


    "No, master said that the New Year''s End is about to come. He intends to stay here for the winter before deciding."


    The Duke''s action of bringing Bai Ruyue forward with a stab paused slightly, and then continued to stab forward: "Is that so? That''s really rare. He''s always been a elusive person! "


    "Hur hur." Bai Ruyue could only laugh dryly.


    "Bai Ruyue, I have the ability to change your meridians, as long as you focus on training, I am confident that I can send you to the Nine Realms, do you understand?"


    "Understood!"


    "However, I will not go and nurture someone who will leave my Lingxiao Pavilion for no reason at all." With that, she stabbed the sword into the sky and Bai Ruyue fell into his embrace, sticking close to him.


    Bai Ruyue closed her eyes and immediately declared: "Rest assured, your highness. I''ve already explained everything about the master to him last night! I have already entered the Lingxiao Pavilion, I will not leave the Lingxiao Pavilion! "


    The corner of Demon Suppressing King''s mouth raised into a smile as he carried her around in a roundabout way: "Then what if he insists on bringing you away?"


    "I won''t!" After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, she realized that her reply was a little too quick, so she hurriedly added on: "master often thinks of one thing or one thing, but if I''m not willing to, act coquettishly, act shamelessly or something, then he''s all mine."


    "Seems like your master really favors you!" The smile on the face of a certain prince was no longer there.


    "It''s alright!" After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, she did not notice at all.


    "Prince?" Bai Ruyue saw that she had only practiced half a set before she stopped. She was naturally surprised, but the Duke released her and took two steps back before saying, "You can fight the rest yourself!" After saying that, she stood to the side and wiped off her sweat.


    Bai Ruyue could only do it herself.


    In her previous life, she had learned body techniques. In this life, her body hadn''t even been flexible enough, so completing it was a bit difficult.


    However, Bai Ruyue did not ask for such a large amount of strength, so she was able to observe each move very clearly. When she saw this scene, the Demon Suppressing King''s eyes could not help but light up in surprise:


    Not only was this girl''s soul power extremely powerful, her perception was also extremely high. Truly, she was a good seedling!


    After Bai Ruyue finished this set of body techniques, she stood at the same time and walked over with the Kernels in his hands. As he talked about how her movements were still insufficient, she also wiped most of the sweat off her forehead.


    At this moment, Bai Ruyue''s heart was violently thumping ¡ª this kind of intimate action naturally made her think of Qing Moyan again.


    So when the Prince''s sweaty hand brushed her cheek, she took a step back: "I''ll do it myself!"


    Demon Suppressing King paused in midair to wipe away his sweat, then threw the Kernels in his hand to Bai Ruyue. He then said with his hands behind his back, "Go and take a bath, I''ll wait for you in the study. Once you''re out, I''ll explain in detail about changing your meridians."


    Bai Ruyue took a bath, changed into a lotus root colored outfit, and went out to the study room. On the second desk in the study, she saw a few fine pastries.


    "Have you had breakfast? If not, let''s do it together! " His Royal Highness was holding a book in his hand as he sat at his desk. In his other hand, he held a piece of pastry that had been bitten off.


    Where did Bai Ruyue come over to eat?


    When he saw the pastries, he felt drool all over his body. When he heard the prince''s words, he naturally went up without a trace of politeness, swept his gaze over the pastries on the table, picked up the almond cake, and placed it in his mouth.


    The prince''s eyes silently swept over the almond cake and then glanced at the snow lotus ball furthest away from the almond cake. He then asked, "What level are you at now?"


    Bai Ruyue said in a low voice, embarrassed: "It''s still a Second Rank."


    She remembered that the Prince had said not to meet him unless he was a third rank, but ¡­ He had called her over, so this didn''t count as him running over here!


    Thinking of this, she stuffed the pastry in her hand into her mouth. Without even thinking about it, she took a step to the side and reached out to grab the snow lotus ball.


    The prince''s brows slightly twitched as he glanced at the Soup Dumplings by the side of the almond cake, "I''ve said before that you won''t mention changing your meridians until you''ve reached the seventh grade. Do you still remember?"


    "Of course I remember! You said that it''s still too early for me to change my pulse! "


    "That''s right!" He thought that opening one''s meridians would require a very strong body, and the process of opening one''s meridians was not done overnight. There would be more than ten times of pain, big and small, and you would only be able to succeed if you endured it all! If you are unable to persevere on the way, forget about changing your meridians, you might even lose your life, do you understand? "


    "Understood, understood!" Bai Ruyue, who was already aware of all of this, took a step back and grabbed the Sesame Seed Sesame Seed and stuffed it into her mouth. I can definitely hold on! "


    But at this moment, the prince''s gaze was completely focused on the zizi in her hands ¡­

 C391

    Qing Moyan had actually long accepted the fact that Bai Ruyue and the Ah Luan were very similar.


    He didn''t know if it was a coincidence that one or two of the three pieces overlapped with each other.


    He had wanted to deal with it coldly before, but the more he thought about it, the colder he felt, and the more he couldn''t let it go, especially when he saw the appearance of the "master".


    After returning from the Bai Mansion last night, his mood was neither good nor chaotic.


    In order to keep Bai Ruyue, he had already decided to prepare a method to change her pulse ¡ª In order to guarantee the greatest survival rate as well as a strong effect, he would naturally choose the path that would be the hardest to walk.


    But when Chu Huaitian agreed to accompany him to the Dragon Lake City, she asked a question that was difficult for him to answer:


    "Will this Bai Ruyue become the second Qi Mingya?"


    Yes, would it?


    That year, Qi Mingya also received a lot of help from him due to Qi Mingxuan, which was why she was so powerful.


    However, this little girl''s soul power was naturally weaker, so even though he had expended a lot of energy, he still wasn''t as strong as she was in the area of alchemy.


    Whether it was Qi Kingdom or him, both needed to use a large organization to indirectly complete the line of information control and transmission.


    That was why his Pill Sect was so strong and why he had been pushed to the position of Sect Master of The Pill Sect.


    However, Qi Mingya and the Pill Sect that she had controlled was no longer his source of information. After he had rejected the marriage between them, breaking down was inevitable.


    And now, he wanted to cultivate Bai Ruyue. But what kind of person would Bai Ruyue become in the future?


    Also, if she went with someone else, wouldn''t he be wasting his time?


    So when he thought about how he should test Bai Ruyue''s character and understand her true feelings, he thought of a method ¡ª ¡ª Illusion Formation of Consciousness.


    And it was through the effects of the medicine that he gave Bai Ruyue some illusions that seemed to be real. He wanted to see what kind of person she would be.


    But when he was making the food, he had an idea. He wanted to give Bai Ruyue an extra test.


    As a result, he personally distributed the medicine and made food. He also made additions and modifications to the food patterns: he made five types of pastries that Ah Luan liked to eat the most, and he also made two pastries that Ah Luan would never eat.


    Now, Bai Ruyue had eaten three pastries, and not only were all of them Ah Luan''s favorites, the order in which they were picked up and put into her mouth was exactly the same as Ah Luan''s fondness towards pastries!


    He was shocked, and he was even more excited!


    A person''s taste, actions, and words could be imagined like that of Ah Luan, he truly felt this was unimaginable!


    Especially if the food he liked was the same as the Ah Luan, but the order was the same. This made him unable to understand it ¨C he had lived together with the Ah Luan for a thousand years, so he had long understood her every move in his heart!


    Bai Ruyue!


    Who the hell are you?


    Why do you resemble Ah Luan so much!


    At this moment, it was as if a huge wave was surging through Demon Suppressing King''s heart!


    Bai Ruyue didn''t investigate at all. She had only missed her favorite pastries for a long time, so she was naturally trying her best to satisfy herself.


    Of course, she didn''t even touch the unloved osmanthus cake and date cake!


    "Your Royal Highness, I must say that your cooking standard is really good!"


    Bai Ruyue was sincerely impressed, because the pastries she ate were all exactly the same as the ones Qing Moyan cooked. Other than a slight difference, they were practically the same!


    However, she couldn''t tell what was missing from the difference. She had never stayed in a kitchen before, so she couldn''t tell.


    "If you like, I''ll call the kitchen to prepare more food in the future." The Demon Suppressing King''s voice actually trembled a little.


    It was a pity that Bai Ruyue, who was fighting in the midst of the delicious food, did not notice it at all. While speaking, she grabbed a green bean cake and stuffed it into her mouth.


    After waiting for all five dishes to enter his mouth, Demon Suppressing King suddenly put down the book in his hand. "You eat first! I''ll go and take care of it! "


    After he finished, she quickly walked out of the room, but Bai Ruyue completely ignored him and continued to eat!


    Demon Suppressing King quickly hid in a nearby side hall as if he was escaping.


    Closing the door, he released his soul power as a barrier. Unable to suppress his excitement, he began to walk around the room.


    "There must be something going on, or else she would not have performed all of her actions like the Ah Luan!"


    "Yes!" There must be something going on! Reincarnation? No no, she was a human ¡­ She could not reincarnate, she could only reincarnate ¡­ Reincarnation? "


    Demon Suppressing King''s eyeballs were rolling wildly:


    "That master of hers should be related to Heaven And Earth Sect. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to give the Mechanical Beast''s blueprints! Bai Ruyue just said that as long as she acts like a spoiled child, master will do as she wants, and she, master, will give me the Mechanical Beast''s blueprint ¡­ "


    He stopped walking: "It should be that she expressed dissatisfaction towards the Foundry Association, and also hoped that I wasn''t suppressed by the Foundry Association. Right! Because of that, her master gave it to me ¡­ "


    "But why did the people from the Heaven And Earth Sect choose Shi Mai''s trash firewood as their disciple? Why would you give up to her so much, and satisfy her? "


    His excited fists were spread wide open as he clenched them tightly, "It should be, someone from the Heaven And Earth Sect knows that she is the reincarnation of the Ah Luan!"


    Thinking about it, Qing Moyan felt that he could go with this line of thought, and thus, he stood still.


    "What now, boss!"


    Chu Huaitian looked at Qing Moyan, who had appeared beside him like a ghost, and his entire being had a bad feeling, "Didn''t I agree to all of this!?"


    "What are you getting me, someone with the status and Heaven And Earth Sect of the person you''re taking care of, to deal with you!"


    "Heaven And Earth Sect? You found someone from my sect? "


    "I suspect that Bai Ruyue''s master is someone from the Heaven And Earth Sect!" Qing Moyan stared at Chu Huaitian and said emotionally: "I need a way to prove it!"


    Chu Huaitian looked at him in puzzlement: "If you want to confirm, then I should be the one who is being positive! I am the one who belongs to the Heaven And Earth Sect, what are you getting so excited about? "


    "You don''t understand! If he really is someone from the Heaven And Earth Sect, then Bai Ruyue is very likely to be the reincarnation of the Ah Luan! "


    "What?" Reincarnation? " Chu Huaitian opened his eyes wide!


    "Right, humans cannot be reincarnated, but humans can be reincarnated!"


    Chu Huaitian rolled his eyes and threw it over, "Please! Junior Sister has passed away a hundred years ago! A hundred years! If she were to be reincarnated, she would be 60 years old right now. Otherwise, she would need another 20 years to be reincarnated! Can you wake up! "


    Qing Moyan was startled, then immediately said with a confused face: "But, she is too similar to Ah Luan! Her actions, her preferences, are exactly the same as Ah Luan''s! "


    Chu Huaitian rolled his eyes at his words. "Didn''t you already decide to test her character? You might as well let her see who you are! If she really is Junior Sister, then when I see you, she will definitely ¡­ Are you showing off? "


    Qing Moyan bit his lips: "Are you saying that you hate to the point you want to pounce over and kill me?"

 C392

    "If I really hate you, then I must have run into a ghost!" Chu Huaitian patted Qing Moyan''s shoulder:


    "Boss!" A reincarnated person would not have memories of the past! And if Junior Sister can really reincarnate, she would definitely want to see you and kill you! Unfortunately, she won''t be able to reincarnate. "


    Qing Moyan gritted his teeth: "Then I''ll take a gamble!"


    When Demon Suppressing King returned to the study room, Bai Ruyue was currently standing in front of a bookshelf, holding a book and flipping through it. As expected, the pastries on the table were not missing a single one.


    The Demon Suppressing King walked over and stood behind Bai Ruyue. Just as he was about to speak, he noticed the book in Bai Ruyue''s hands. It was actually a book related to the Demonic Array.


    "Why are you interested in the Demonic Array?"


    "Oh, master said that when he went to Meteorite Hall, he encountered a Demonic Array. It was difficult to break through, so he had to leave empty-handed. I just remembered that there was a book about Demonic Array on the bookshelf, so I wanted to tell you to take a look!"


    Bai Ruyue said as she turned her head to look at the Demon Suppressing King, "Royal Highness, you are so powerful, you should be very knowledgeable in the Demonic Array, right?"


    Demon Suppressing King blinked his eyes: "Know yourself and know your enemy well! I have always worked hard to learn and understand about the demon race''s stuff. The Demonic Array, it''s not bad. "


    "Then teach me!"


    Demon Suppressing King nodded: "Okay, do you want to take a look at it now?"


    "Now?" Bai Ruyue was a little taken aback, this was the Ningdu, where would she be able to go to see it?


    Demon Suppressing King took the book from Bai Ruyue''s hands and placed it back on the bookshelf before pulling her hand along with her, "If you want to go, I will use my consciousness to carry you there!"


    When he finished speaking, his powerful energy directly pierced into Bai Ruyue''s body from the center of her palm. Bai Ruyue only felt a sharp pain in her head, and she lost consciousness.


    "Pata!"


    "Pata!"


    The constant sound of water dripping brought a sticky feeling to his ears.


    As if she was extremely tired, Bai Ruyue kept shouting in her heart: Wake up! Wake up, wake up!


    In a split-second, she opened her eyes. She found herself in a sea of blood, with someone standing beside her. It was someone she was familiar with.


    "Prince?"


    "I''m finally awake!" There was a trace of impatience on Demon Suppressing King''s face, as if he had been waiting for a long time. He extended his hand towards her however, "Get up, I''ll bring you to see what a Demonic Array is!"


    "Oh, okay!" Bai Ruyue naturally pulled his hand and stood up, and let him drag her along the sea of blood.


    was not unfamiliar with the Demonic Array.


    She had fought with Qing Moyan and the Goblin Tribe everywhere, she had encountered this many times.


    However, back then she had relied on Qing Moyan for everything, and he would do whatever he called her, whatever he called her. Therefore, he was not unfamiliar with Demonic Array, but she had a deep understanding of it.


    However, when she followed him all the way to the Blood Coast, she saw a door. The door was filled with demon language, but she was able to recognize the words on the Demonic Array.


    At this moment, Demon Suppressing King pulled her hand: "Come, put your hand on it. You will feel what the Demonic Array is like."


    Bai Ruyue immediately frowned: "I''m afraid, am I going to be alright?"


    "It will be fine. I''ll stay by your side. If I feel that you can''t take it, I''ll immediately help you withdraw!" He put her hand on the door!


    The moment her hand touched the door, a scorching heat wave spread out at a high speed, enveloping her within!


    "Plop!" Her heart began to beat faster and faster, and all sorts of scenes began to appear in front of her!


    "Ah Yan!" I''m hungry! "


    "Ah Yan, how was my playing?"


    "Ah Yan, just let me be some more!"


    "Ah Yan ¡­"


    "Ah Yan ¡­"


    The coquettish her, the adorable her, the bright her, the lazy her, all the while she was calling out to that monster beside her.


    She rubbed against his chest, read books in his embrace, cursed Cis-Draconian bastards in his arms, and drooled in his arms ¡­


    The scenes from the past were filled with warmth, but when she saw them, her eyes were filled with tears and her nose was aching ¡­ Those were her memories, her past, everything she had enjoyed!


    Demon Suppressing King, who was standing beside Bai Ruyue, was staring at her.


    He wanted to know her reaction. She wanted to know if she was related to the Ah Luan!


    He looked forward to getting the answer from her mouth, because at this moment, he could clearly feel Bai Ruyue''s body trembling. He also saw her eyes quickly becoming redder, and her tears even started rolling in their sockets!


    A red wedding dress was draped over her body. She looked tenderly at the man nestling against her, her eyes filled with happiness.


    He tied her hair into a bun with his own hands, then lowered his head and kissed her in her happiness ¡­


    "No!"


    She shouted! Charge forward!


    Don''t kiss, because in kissing, he would take a pill for her, one he said "is something that will make you hate me."


    It was exactly that pill powder that had refined all of her beauty!


    But the moment she rushed forward, these images disappeared, and only endless crimson flames burned fiercely!


    But at this moment, Bai Ruyue suddenly woke up!


    That''s not right! This is the Demonic Array!


    This was the formation of the heart!


    If I were there, I would never be able to pull myself out! I have to suppress everything!


    Thinking of this, even if the surrounding flames brought back her painful memories, she still resolutely endured the pain and said, "Your Highness, take me out!"


    Demon Suppressing King stared at Bai Ruyue, he saw her emotions suddenly reach a high point, and then, she suddenly charged forward and shouted, "No!"


    Her tears flowed down her face, and her expression was filled with pain and hatred. However, her excitement had completely vanished in just a few seconds. There was only a kind of stagnant stillness that surged out from her body.


    "Your Highness, please take me out!"


    In that moment, Demon Suppressing King understood that the Demonic Array in his heart was unable to trap her. Instead, she had seen through everything and calmed down.


    He was a little disappointed and surprised, he used his own soul power to wrap Bai Ruyue''s hand, and gently pulled her away from the door.


    "What did you see?" he asked softly.


    "Some bad scenes." After she finished speaking, she turned around and was about to leave, but the prince held her hand, "What kind of bad scene is this? I was so excited to see you and you said, ''No!''


    She bit Bai Ruyue''s lips, and took a deep breath: "My father''s corpse!"


    She turned her head away from him, as if blaming him for letting her relive the worst moment of her life.


    A look of disappointment flashed past Demon Suppressing King''s eyes, after which he turned around and brought her into the sea of blood.


    After walking for seven or eight steps, he finally said in a low voice: "The Heart Confinement Demonic Array is an elementary level Demonic Array. Although it does not harm itself, it will drive people''s memories and search for scenes that they do not want to see the most in their hearts to pass through."

 C393

    Bai Ruyue sniffed: "This kind of Demonic Array is to trap people, right?"


    "If someone encountered an incident with weaker or gentler personality, they might be stuck for a long time. But if someone encountered an incident with more impulsive character, they might end up fighting against nothingness. In the end, they would be exhausted and would have a heart failure."


    Demon Suppressing King glanced at Bai Ruyue, "You''re not bad, in such a short period of time, you actually understood that it was an illusion trapping you, and it was very rare for you to be able to stabilize your mind."


    Bai Ruyue laughed bitterly: "Because I know, my father is already dead, and he cannot be revived!"


    She was talking about Bai Changwu, but in her heart, she was thinking about her relationship with Qing Moyan.


    It''s dead!


    He would die in betrayal, and would never be revived!


    Demon Suppressing King was silent for a long time, before he squeezed out a few words, "Have mercy on me."


    Bai Ruyue nodded her head, "I will, I will live a good life. This is the only thing I can do!"


    Only if she was alive and well could she go back and settle the score with Qing Moyan!


    Only by living well could he make the person who hurt her pay her back one day!


    When her consciousness returned, Bai Ruyue realized that she was lying on the arhat bed in the study alone.


    She was covered with a quilt, but she was alone in the study.


    She was stunned for a moment before she stood up. Beside her, she found the Demonic Array manual that she had previously read, containing a piece of paper.


    "If you have any matters, leave the manor. If you want to wake up, leave, or leave, I''ll lend you some books to read."


    There was no beginning and no signature, but his tone was different from his usual commanding tone, as if he was leaving a message.


    Bai Ruyue stared blankly at her as she let out a breath of relief. Afterwards, she silently got off the bed and left the palace with the note and the book.


    "I already told you, you''re thinking too much!" Chu Huaitian helplessly consoled Qing Moyan as he looked at him, whose entire body seemed to have turned wooden, "Put it down! If he didn''t throw away the past, he would never walk into the future! "Without everything that''s gone, there wouldn''t be any new life ¡­"


    "Tell me, why is she so similar to the Ah Luan?"


    Chu Huaitian twisted his mouth: "Coincidence!"


    "Don''t you think there are too many coincidences?"


    "Then that''s design!" Chu Huaitian''s expression became serious: "Could this be the method used by Hua Mnalou? Deliberately finding someone to imitate Junior Sister''s preferences to test the Demon Suppressing King in Eighteen States, is it you? "


    Qing Moyan turned his head and looked at him, "He may be able to imitate others, but no one other than her knows how to imitate the Soul Devour!"


    "Are you that sure?"


    "Of course I''m sure!" It was true that the Ah Luan had personally created the Soul Devour, but in reality, he had quietly used the treasure left behind by his father on her, causing her soul power to undergo an intrinsic change.


    Otherwise, no matter how strong the soul power was, it wouldn''t be able to complete the full reflection of the Soul Devour, so the power of the Soul Devour couldn''t be simulated!


    "So?" The Chu Huaitian who didn''t know the internal affairs rolled his eyes: "You don''t think that his master is a junior sister, right? That''s a man! "


    "I believe... Ah Luan does exist, but she must be hiding somewhere! "


    "Stop teasing me!" Hide? Why was she hiding? you are above the Nine Realms, if she exists under the Nine Realms, other than you and me, no one else would know that you have a clone in the lower realms, okay? Does she need to hide? "


    Qing Moyan bit his lower lip: "Junior Sister has been down to this world using this loophole, I can do it, Hua Mnalou can do it too, then if she appears, one day, I will know!"


    He said as he started to nod his head, "So if she doesn''t want to see me in another life, she will naturally hide herself. That way, I will never know that she is still alive, and I will forever live in the pain of self-blame and nostalgia. This, this is her revenge against me!"


    Chu Huaitian heard this and held his head, "Boss, if I were to know that you would be this crazy, I would rather watch the entire Acuteness be destroyed that day than see you act like this!"


    Qing Moyan only closed his eyes, his face was filled with pain and melancholy.


    Bai Ruyue was in a very bad mood.


    Even after she returned to the manor, she was still unable to adjust her state of mind. However, she still had to force herself to smile and formally introduce her "master" to everyone.


    Tie Niu and Chang Wu were completely stunned, Yan Jiu had to admit that he had changed his body and walked in the martial arts world or something similar.


    Fortunately, the title of master was too high and mighty, and his strength was truly strong as well. In addition, the two brothers Chang Wu called them Master one by one in a particularly pious and respectful manner, causing the Great Junior Qiao, Hanyu Ye Yi and the others to unavoidably become especially respectful to Yan Jiu.


    From the beginning till the end, Bai Ruyue had never heard of it. She was only thinking about the scene today, the scene of Qing Moyan feeding her the medicinal pellets, and the expression on her face.


    His eyes were cold, but that coldness was not killing intent, but determination.


    She tried her best to reconstruct what had happened in her mind, but she couldn''t catch anything else.


    "Disciple!" What are you thinking about? " The questioning by her ear and the shaking of her shoulders brought Bai Ruyue back to reality. She looked at the crowd who were paying attention to her with a little bit of confusion, then stood up and said:


    "I''m sorry, but I feel a little uncomfortable today. master, you should go and chat with everyone. Ru Yue will go back and rest first!"


    After saying so, she hurriedly left and returned to her room. Everyone looked at each other in puzzlement.


    "Captain, what''s wrong?" You don''t look happy at all! "


    "He seems to be sick! I heard that she sneezed when she went out in the morning! "


    While the surrounding people spoke, the cold jade did not speak. He watched Bai Ruyue''s figure disappear from her sight, then looked at Yan Jiu, and continued to sit there without a word.


    Bai Ruyue lied down on the bed in the room. She covered her head with a blanket and her entire being was filled with an indescribable sense of depression.


    The betrayal on their wedding night was an absolute thorn in her heart. It stabbed her until she felt the faintest pain. It was just that she kept suppressing the pain and refused to think about it.


    However, facing the Demonic Array today, she had revealed the hidden wound. She had discovered that she not only hated Qing Moyan, but she also wanted an answer.


    She tried to guess, but before she could, she fell asleep.


    The night was peaceful and quiet.


    Bai Ruyue was sleeping soundly in her room, while a person had unknowingly stood up on her roof.


    However, a powerful soul power wrapped around his body. Even the people in the courtyard didn''t notice his existence.


    In the courtyard, Yan Jiu, who had sent off Tie Niu and Chang Wu, stretched his back tiredly.


    After that, he turned his head in astonishment and looked into the distance. He then leaped and flew directly toward the back of Bai Ruyue''s main courtyard, and stood on the roof across the main courtyard.


    The person opposite him could hide from others, but not from him. However ¡­


    Yan Jiu did not dare to rashly go forward, because his instincts was telling him that the person in front of him was in danger, and that his soul power was actually offensive.

 C394

    Demon Suppressing King did not think that he would come here.


    In fact, when he realized that he was standing on someone''s roof, his memories were still of the arhat that he had slept on while facing Bai Ruyue in the Duke Palace''s study room.


    Right, restless.


    He had lied down on top of it before, seemingly trying to find the scent of Bai Ruyue, but he couldn''t smell anything.


    He touched the blanket, trying to find some warmth, but... Whose quilt would stay warm at night after taking a nap?


    He smirked at the bed or frowned at it, like a lunatic caught in the middle of a senseless confusion.


    He was thinking, is Bai Ruyue the Ah Luan?


    The more he thought about it, the crazier he became, but he didn''t have any evidence to prove this conjecture, because as a human Ah Luan, it was impossible to reincarnate!


    When he suddenly realized that the sky was already dark and it was already late in the night, he suddenly thought of a problem: Could it be that Bai Ruyue, that girl, was stepping on the blanket again at night?


    He thought about this question very much and he even believed that so many girls in the Bai Mansion would eventually notice the problem of whether her blanket was good or not.


    But when he suddenly heard the sound of long breath, he realized that he was already standing on the roof of Bai Ruyue''s room!


    At that moment, he was so astonished that he wanted to escape immediately. However, he couldn''t.


    Hearing Bai Ruyue''s breathing, he actually felt at ease! She felt as if all the chaos in her heart had disappeared.


    As a result, he decided to stay here and use his soul power to hide himself. This was all for the sake of quietly watching over her, so no one knew.


    However, the good news did not last long. Not even half a cup of tea later, her master came running over!


    The murderous intent in his heart was inexplicably released. His entire soul power was filled with irritation, and naturally, his aggressive nature was exposed as well.


    Then, he saw that fellow standing across from him, imitating him by releasing soul power to conceal himself.


    Disgusting!


    The Demon Suppressing King glared at him in displeasure, lowering his eyes as he quietly used his soul power to size up Bai Ruyue, who was just not pretty enough to sleep on the bed. He completely ignored the unnecessary fellow in front of him.


    And at this moment, Yan Jiu''s mind was filled with three questions as he thought about it:


    Why did the Demon Suppressing King come here in the middle of the night to guard?


    He was so vicious, could it be that there were bad people around?


    Should I go up and greet him, or not?


    He was conflicted and troubled while the Demon Suppressing King watched attentively. Right at this moment, a person slowly walked into Bai Ruyue''s courtyard and sat down on a stone bench in the courtyard.


    It was cold jade.


    Demon Suppressing King recognized him immediately.


    As someone who knew the true identity of the cold jade, Qing Moyan had always been secretly instructing others to protect his, because he was the one who instigated Yan Qing to go into hiding in the demon race as a Inverse Species.


    "I can''t get her, but I can use another method to become the hero in her heart, and she will always remember me!"


    This was the declaration Yan Qing made when he left. However, there was no jealousy in his heart. There was only respect for the hero.


    Heroes cherish their heroes. Who said that his love was not love?


    Therefore, when he found out that Yan Qing had been killed and that the Shark Race was under siege, he called for reinforcements. Unfortunately, the situation had turned out to be extremely difficult.


    In order to protect him, he had ordered his foster son to give him a place to stay. But unfortunately, the moment his identity as a Star Monster was exposed, the place for him to live was in danger, and it was he who entrusted the cold jade to Mu Chengfeng.


    But who would have thought that in the end, this brat actually stood up and chose to travel with Bai Ruyue? He could only accept him into the Lingxiao Pavilion, and give him protection and care.


    Thus, at this moment, when he saw Han Yu sitting here in the middle of the night, he did not understand what Han Yu was trying to do.


    But very quickly, he understood.


    This was because he discovered that the cold jade was the same as him, both listening to someone''s calm and peaceful breathing.


    He frowned.


    There was a sense of unease and panic in his heart. It was as if someone was coveting his item, filling him with displeasure!


    Thus, he flicked his finger towards the sky and a moment later, a snowflake started to fall from the sky.


    It was snowing heavily and the wind was cold. He wanted to use this method to chase him away, but the cold jade actually sat on the stone bench without moving, allowing the snow to fall.


    Demon Suppressing King''s eyebrows slowly knitted together, at this time, Han Yu suddenly raised her head and looked at the snowflakes dancing in the sky and laughed.


    Laugh? It looks like you''re not cold enough!


    Demon Suppressing King flicked his finger towards the sky again. A quarter of an hour later, the snow became even heavier, like a heavy downpour.


    However, the cold jade still did not leave, while Yan Jiu who was on the opposite roof sat on the wall in a ball.


    Four hours later, a thick layer of snow had already accumulated.


    As for the sleeping Bai Ruyue, she suddenly shrunk back due to her dream.


    She stared at the top of the bed for a long time before wiping the saliva off her mouth. She helplessly got up to roll up the pillow to go back to sleep, but then she suddenly saw the dense snowflakes outside the window.


    Stunned, she lifted the quilt and got up.


    "It''s snowing!" After she happily said that, she noticed that there seemed to be a snowman on the stone bench outside. She immediately opened the door and ran out.


    The whistling cold wind blew against her, causing her to shiver. Instead of retreating back to her room, she walked towards the snowman.


    The person on the roof subconsciously waved his hand towards the sky.


    The cold wind seemed to have disappeared, but the snow was still falling.


    Bai Ruyue walked straight in front of the snowman. She observed him closely and realised that the snowman was alive.


    "Cold Jade?" Bai Ruyue immediately recognized him, "What are you doing ¡­"


    "I noticed that you were in a bad mood today. I was afraid that you wouldn''t be able to sleep, so I came to guard you." As she spoke, the snow on her body began to fall.


    Bai Ruyue was startled, and then her nose turned sour: "Are you stupid! It''s snowing so heavily, and it''s frozen to death, what should we do? "


    However, after patting away most of the snow on her body, she fished out a fur cloak and directly covered Bai Ruyue with it:


    "If there''s anything wrong with you, just say it. There''s only you and me here, and I''m done listening. If you say it, you''ll be able to sleep soundly, and you won''t be woken up by nightmares like now."


    After Bai Ruyue heard this, her eyes became teary:


    She knew that Han Yu was always considerate, but she never expected Han Yu to be so considerate. For a moment, she really wanted to reach out and hug him, but she didn''t. Instead, she forced a smile. "I''m fine."


    "Don''t hold on, I can make a tree hole."


    The warm words from the cold jade was really warm, but Bai Ruyue took a deep breath and said: Let''s make the snowmen!


    Han Yu paused for a moment before nodding with a smile, "Sure!"


    As a result, Bai Ruyue wiped away her tears and squatted first, then picked up the snow on the ground and placed it on the stone table.


    At this moment, the face of someone standing on the rooftop was so dark that it could freeze.

 C395

    Demon Suppressing King was not in a good mood right now.


    He created a huge blizzard to expel the cold jade back, and in the end he became a material for Bai Ruyue and the snowman on top of the cold jade?


    This made him very unhappy.


    However, he couldn''t run out to do anything. He could only stand on the rooftop and silently stare at the two of them, watching as they piled up the snowmen that they had come to a tacit understanding with each other.


    Slowly, the snowman''s body materialized, and then its entire head.


    But right at this time, Bai Ruyue suddenly reached out and pulled out the hairpin that was on the snowman''s head, and without saying a word, she started to draw eyes with her nose on the snowman''s head.


    Han Yu laughed with his hair loose, "Who do you want to carve? Me? "


    "That''s right! It''s you! " Bai Ruyue promised as she used the hairpin in her hand to make a face out of the snow.


    Han Yu looked at it for a bit before continuing to lay the snow ball on the table so that he could use it to shape the snowman''s arm. Bai Ruyue held onto the hairpin and stared at the snow ball for a while, then began to slowly carve on the snowman''s face.


    She didn''t think too much about what she would draw. What was in her head was what she would draw.


    Just as she had said, she wanted to draw a cold jade. However, from the moment she started drawing, the cold jade in her head had turned into Qing Moyan''s face, so the hairpin''s trajectory was completely drawn and drawn according to the appearance of the face in her mind.


    Bai Ruyue was proficient in zither, chess, painting, and drawing with the hairpin on the snowball. It was as if she was drawing with a pen on paper.


    At this moment, the cold jade had already covered up enough snow, so he stood behind her to look at her eyebrows.


    When Bai Ruyue''s hairpin started to move downwards to draw the outline of her nose, Han Yu opened her mouth: "This isn''t me!"


    Although his appearance can also be considered handsome, it is absolutely not the same appearance that Bai Ruyu carved out ¨C that appearance has a tinge of devilish charm within it, and is much more handsome than him. "


    Bai Ruyue''s hand trembled, her eyes opened wide, and in the next second the hairpin drew twice on the snowball, not to mention her beautiful appearance, even the head of the snowman was crushed.


    "Sorry, I didn''t draw well. It didn''t look like it." Bai Ruyue lowered her head, but Han Yu smiled and said: "I know who you are drawing."


    Bai Ruyue''s heart tensed up, she anxiously turned her head to look at the cold jade: "You know?"


    "That''s right! What you drew should be what you care about in your heart. That person! "


    After she finished speaking, she did not wait for Bai Ruyue to say anything and started to pinch the snow together, preparing to form a new ball of snow, but suddenly, a strong gust of wind blew over, mixed with the snow, causing the two of them to be unable to stand steadily, let alone open their eyes.


    The wind came and went suddenly.


    Hua la la la, it suddenly disappeared, causing Bai Ruyue and Han Yu to be startled, after that, on the stone table, the snowman was blown away!


    The two of them looked at each other, then laughed helplessly. Demon Suppressing King, who was hiding in soul power on the rooftop, reached out his hand to pinch the head of the snowman who was smashed to pieces, trying his best to identify who she drew.


    Unfortunately, the wound was too big, and the snow had shattered to such an extent that he was unable to determine where it came from, but at the same time, Bai Ruyue, who was in the courtyard, suddenly extended her arm to give Han Yu a big hug.


    "Thank you! I''m really fine now! "


    With that, she loosened her grip on the cold jade and took a step back. Then, she smiled and said, "I''m going back to sleep! You should go back and rest as well! "


    Bai Ruyue immediately turned back into the room, the entire time she did not turn back to look at Han Yu, but Han Yu silently followed her into the room. After looking at the snow that had fallen, she finally turned and left.


    Not long after he left, the sound of Bai Ruyue''s continuous breathing came from within the room.


    Demon Suppressing King''s brows twitched again and again, and after a few more twists and turns, he stretched out his hand and gestured at the stone bench. The accumulated snow on the ground was lifted up by his battle qi, and was twisted together.


    A few breaths later, a snowman''s initial form appeared.


    After a quarter of an hour, a lifelike half figure of Bai Ruyue the snowman was perfectly seated on the stone table.


    Then, the Demon Suppressing King looked at the sky and left with a leap.


    Not long after he left, Yan Jiu finally shakily got down from the wall.


    He stepped on the snow and walked to the stone table, and after looking at the lifelike Bai Ruyue, he extended his hand and scratched his nose, then casually grabbed a ball of snow and twisted it, before placing it beside Bai Ruyue ¡ª ¡ª It was actually a fox that was hugging each other.


    Yan Jiu looked at his work, grinned, and rubbed his arm, then quickly rushed back to his own courtyard.


    Tonight, he was completely frozen!


    The next day, after Bai Ruyue woke up from her comfortable sleep, she heard the chirping noise in the courtyard.


    She was stunned for a moment before realizing that the sky had already brightened up!


    She quickly got up, washed and changed her clothes in preparation to report to the prince''s mansion. However, when she walked out the door, she discovered that the servants were all gathered around the stone table in her courtyard.


    That appearance was none other than the lifelike image of himself!


    Beside the snowman was something that had been melted by snow. She could not see it clearly. She raised her hand and pushed away the person in front of her.


    "Oh, miss! You''re up? " The girls immediately bowed, but Bai Ruyue stared at the ball of snow for a long time, then said: "What is this?"


    "It''s a dog!" Someone amongst the maidservants said loudly, and many people in the surrounding immediately replied that the snowman was very clever, actually making the little miss look so much like her, and even guessing who did it.


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes, said that she still had to go to the Duke Palaces to be on duty and ran away as fast as she could.


    However, she muttered in her heart:


    Coldjade, oh Coldjade, what are you doing!


    Sculpting a "me" and pinching a dog beside it, what did that mean?


    If you want to say that you want to be a loyal dog to protect me?


    Oh, no!


    A loyal dog protecting its master, I am not your master, why would you protect me?


    But what you did last night...


    Oh my god! Cold Jade, you can''t have fallen for me, right?


    No, no, no, no!


    He was only asked by Yun Yufei to be more considerate towards others, that''s all. Moreover, it''s impossible for him and me!


    Frigid jade ah cold jade, I am the woman that father likes, you better not like me!


    In the study room in the Duke Palaces, Demon Suppressing King was holding a brush and quietly standing in front of a desk. On the desk there were two pieces of painting paper, one showing his Ah Luan and the other showing Bai Ruyue.


    However, when Bai Ruyue rushed into the Duke Palace, he grabbed his own drawing, tore it into pieces, and threw it into the charcoal brazier inside the room. So when Bai Ruyue rushed into the study, the charcoal brazier was filled with ashes.

 C396

    "Did you read the book I gave you yesterday?"


    Hearing Bai Ruyue walk in, Demon Suppressing King fed the brush to Bai Ruyue and did not look up at her.


    "Oh, a little. There are some parts that I don''t quite understand."


    "Where?" He put down the brush, and Bai Ruyue quickly walked in front of him and took out the book to flip through.


    Demon Suppressing King''s eyes landed on her neck. Looking at the skin on her white neck, he couldn''t help but lower his head.


    Ah Luan''s body would always have a faint body fragrance, so wouldn''t she have one as well?


    He thought to herself that her head was almost touching her neck, and at this point, Bai Ruyue finally reached the place where he could flip through and immediately raised the book to ask, thus ¡­


    When she raised her head and he lowered it, their faces almost touched. The distance between them was less than a centimeter!


    Peng Teng!


    Bai Ruyue heard his own heart suddenly jump, at the same time, his heart throbbed, and the two of them awkwardly took a step back, then Demon Suppressing King cleared his throat: "How can I not understand?"


    He was obviously very close, but her body did not have the body fragrance like the Ah Luan did. There was only a faint warmth, and he felt a little disappointed.


    "Oh, here!" Bai Ruyue stretched out her arm: "There are some words that I don''t understand."


    Demon Suppressing King shot her a glance and reached out to take the book. After scanning through it once, he began to write on the paper with the brush.


    Write a demon language, write a human Chinese character, finish writing all the words on the book, he threw the book back to Bai Ruyue: "If you don''t understand it anymore, write it!"


    After saying that, he went to sit on the arhat bed, his eyes fixed on the chess game on the table, but in his heart he was thinking:


    What''s wrong with me? Why is my heart so flustered?


    Yes, nervous.


    He clearly wasn''t next to her, but at such a close distance, he felt like he was being grabbed!


    And the disappointment that rose from the bottom of his heart made him feel unspeakably uncomfortable ¡ª Ah Luan, are you really punishing me?


    Demon Suppressing King''s mind was in a mess, but Bai Ruyue had already thrown that moment of violent heart attack to the side.


    She looked at the words written on the paper, grabbed a pen, and turned two pages. On the paper, she wrote the words she remembered from the formation, and then she turned the pages and wrote a few more words that she already knew and could not understand.


    Just like this, each piece of paper was written for less than an hour. When all the words that the Demonic Array did not know were inserted into the paper, the paper would become extremely densely packed.


    "Your Highness."


    Bai Ruyue shouted, and automatically stepped aside, allowing the Duke to translate it.


    Demon Suppressing King stood up upon hearing that, his eyes swept across the pile of words, and raised his eyebrows in puzzlement: "That many?"


    "Yes, I do not understand these things, please dispel my doubts, Your Highness." Bai Ruyue said as she stood by the side of the table. Seeing that, the Demon Suppressing King quietly stood next to her and began to translate.


    Bai Ruyue pieced together the meaning of the words on the Demonic Array, while the Demon Suppressing King was also multitasking: While he was translating, he had been paying attention to Bai Ruyue from the corner of his eyes the entire time.


    The more she looked at it, the more she felt that this little girl looked very similar to the Ah Luan. Although her appearance was completely different, when she stared at his translation, the habit of biting her lips and the action of her fingers digging into the table were exactly the same as the Ah Luan''s!


    Small movements!


    It was the same little action!


    Demon Suppressing King''s heartbeat started to increase in speed. His eyeballs rolled about, and he suddenly threw down the pen: "Are you here to ask for your master, or are you sure you want to learn?"


    Bai Ruyue was startled. "Ah? Is there any difference? "


    "Of course!" Demon Suppressing King looked at her and said: "You are part of my Lingxiao Pavilion, and part of my Demon Suppressing King Palace. I will help you teach you, yes, but your master ¡­ Outsiders are not allowed! "


    After Bai Ruyue heard this, she realized that this was the reaction of someone with a petty temper. She immediately laughed: "Of course it''s me."


    "You learned it?" Demon Suppressing King tilted his head: "Benefits!"


    "What?"


    "You have to learn from me, right? I''ll teach you some things that will benefit you, right?" Demon Suppressing King stared at her: "What are you trying to please me with?"


    After Bai Ruyue heard this, she reached out and wrapped her hair around her temples ¡ª this was an action that she did unconsciously. When thinking in her mind, she would habitually do this.


    But this action made the excitement in Demon Suppressing King''s heart grow even more.


    It was exactly the same! It was the same little action!


    Fun! Bai Ruyue was truly stumped by these two words!


    Who is the Demon Suppressing King? Rich and powerful, what good thing didn''t she have to fawn on?


    Although she had many good things in her possession, none of them could be presented in front of the Demon Suppressing King?


    Hence, the truly troubled Bai Ruyue held back for a long time, and carefully said: "Can you give me a direction?"


    Demon Suppressing King blinked his eyes: "I''m hungry! "Make me some delicious food!"


    Hearing that, Bai Ruyue bit her lower lip, "Cooking, I ¡­ It''s just a cake, a pancake! "


    Bai Ruyue was truly a weakling in the kitchen.


    Since she was young, she had grown up with master. Every day, master would seize every opportunity to learn culinary arts from her, not giving her the chance to learn at all.


    Then, she followed Qing Moyan ¡­ She didn''t have a chance to rest!


    Because Qing Moyan doted on her so much that he was afraid that her hands would be stained in oil or get burned by it. He simply did not give her any chance to enter the kitchen to show his hand.


    So all along, it had only been her enjoying delicious food. Qing Moyan and everyone else would make it for her anyway.


    As a result, her culinary skills could be said to have never improved since they were still in the initial stages.


    However ¡­


    Bai Ruyue would cook something to eat!


    Pancake!


    This was also the first time Qing Moyan deviated when he was rushing to level up, and because he was unable to move due to his meridians reversing, and because there was nothing around his that could not be used, Qing Moyan talked about what to do, and let her try according to the rules to learn how to make pancakes.


    Of course, the culinary skills at that time were truly tragic to behold. Forget about the different shapes of the pancakes and their bland, tasteless, but just the charred state of the pancakes made her understand the great difference between her and Qing Moyan''s culinary skills.


    However, when Qing Moyan said it was delicious, and because it was "delicious", she would make him a pancake every year when he was born.


    Therefore, at this time, the only thing Bai Ruyue could take out was this pancake.


    "Sure!" The Demon Suppressing King tried his best to suppress the excitement in his heart, thus Bai Ruyue immediately went to the kitchen to roast the biscuit, but when he walked out, the Demon Suppressing King''s excited face was filled with joy.


    Pancake! It hit again!


    His Ah Luan only knew how to make pancakes!


    He was extremely excited as he held his hands up on the table and stared at the demon language that needed translation, but he was soon stunned. Because when he looked at the demon language that he had misunderstood, he suddenly realized that some of the words did not even appear in that Demonic Array book!


    Then, he skimmed through those words as his heart raced, "The Soul Refining Demon Formation! "This is ¡­"

 C397

    Bai Ruyue fiddled around in the kitchen for a long time before finally being able to make a thin biscuit that could be considered to be pleasing to the eye.


    There was no other way. When he thought that it was for the Demon Suppressing King to eat, the pressure in his heart was not small.


    Furthermore, when doing it, he was still thinking about Qing Moyan, so although the final product was indeed a set, it was still three times more burnt than the finished product!


    After wiping away her perspiration, Bai Ruyue walked to the front of the Duke''s study with the pancake in her hand. The Duke had already started making snowmen in the snow?


    Bai Ruyue opened her mouth in shock ¡ª Was she seeing things?


    The usually arrogant, cold and aloof Prince was actually making snowmen? Was this a childish recovery?


    "What are you standing there for? Is it done? "


    Seeing Bai Ruyue standing at the side in a daze, Demon Suppressing King, who was trying to figure out what kind of fun it would be for Bai Ruyue to make snowmen, glanced at her.


    Bai Ruyue hurriedly stepped forward to please him. "It''s done, why don''t you try it?"


    The prince''s hands were still soaked in the melting snow, so he opened his mouth for her. "Ah ¡­"


    Bai Ruyue naturally could only take the pancake and feed it to the girl.


    He put a small piece into his mouth, bland and tasteless.


    When the taste that was separated by a hundred years entered his mouth and spread through his tongue, Demon Suppressing King''s body couldn''t help but tremble.


    He was excited!


    Really excited!


    This taste, only his Ah Luan would be able to cook it, because it was always tasteless and difficult to eat, but every time he would say it was delicious, and as a result, she got into the same habit as always ¨C always always so tasteless!


    However, it was this feeling that made him even more convinced of the relationship between Bai Ruyue and the Ah Luan ¡ª ¡ª Otherwise, how could they look the same again?


    "Prince?"


    Seeing someone''s trembling posture, Bai Ruyue became uneasy: "What''s wrong with you?"


    What she made was a pancake, a pancake that Qing Moyan would definitely eat cleanly if he replied her with his answer. It was the most delicious pancake he had ever made, so why was the Prince trembling from eating it?


    "Mm ¡­" "I''m fine ¡­" Demon Suppressing King chewed on the tasteless biscuit, but he did not dare say much. It was true that he had already come to a conclusion regarding some things, but he still had to confirm with Su Yun.


    Cold?


    Bai Ruyue looked at his flushed face, then looked at his piled up snowman and laughed: "Why does Your Highness like to build snowmen?"


    Demon Suppressing King''s eyelids drooped. "Oh, I just want to know what other people are thinking about making snowmen."


    "Someone else?" Bai Ruyue subconsciously looked left and right, completely forgetting that she had made a snowman last night, and Demon Suppressing King added, "My lover also loved making snowmen in the past."


    Bai Ruyue was startled, and immediately nodded: "She must be someone who loves living a good life."


    Demon Suppressing King''s eyes lit up: You can tell that from the snowman?


    "That''s right!" As Bai Ruyue continued to feed the prince, she said, "Those who have a child''s heart will have love in the bottom of their heart. Even if they live in the cold, they can still go find happiness in the snowmen heap.


    Demon Suppressing King blinked his eyes thoughtfully after listening to his explanation, "Are you that kind of person as well?"


    Bai Ruyue immediately nodded, "Of course! I am the optimistic Bai Ruyue! "


    Seeing the complacent dancing eyebrows of Bai Ruyue, Demon Suppressing King felt his heart was filled with sunshine.


    Very quickly, she finished feeding a piece of pancake. Bai Ruyue put down the plate and went to the study room to pay attention to the results of the translation of the Goblin Talisman.


    Demon Suppressing King stood in the courtyard and stared at her back.


    Bai Ruyue... No, Ah Luan... You must be my Ah Luan, otherwise ¡­ How could you have saved him!


    When Bai Ruyue finished writing down the important words of translation, she realized that it was a Demonic Array that she was completely unfamiliar with: the Soul Refining Demon Formation.


    She prided herself on following Qing Moyan to life and death in many places, breaking Demonic Array s of all sizes, but she dared to say that she had never come across this kind of Demonic Array before!


    What kind of Demonic Array was this? Do I have the ability to break it?


    Having no idea what was going on, she couldn''t help but frown in worry.


    "The Demonic Array is actually kind of similar to a human''s array. It can''t be separated from the array eye and array diagram through myriad transformations. Do you want to hear about the common types of Demonic Array?"


    At this moment, the Demon Suppressing King suddenly said something behind her. Bai Ruyue''s shoulder trembled as she turned to look at him, "Of course I want to, Your Highness. Are you willing to teach me?"


    "You have to teach me, but you have to give me the benefits!"


    "Pancake!"


    Demon Suppressing King put on a look of disdain, and Bai Ruyue immediately smiled apologetically: "I really only know how to do that!"


    Demon Suppressing King reluctantly nodded: "Alright!"


    Thus, in the next few days, Demon Suppressing King continued to teach Bai Ruyue about Demonic Array.


    And naturally, Bai Ruyue would make the thin cake for the Demon Suppressing King every day as a betterment in exchange.


    It was just that because of this, there were a large amount of failed products in the kitchen, but not a single one of them were wasted, because the King had already ordered his men to secretly collect all the pancakes, and after Bai Ruyue left, they were all eaten up.


    For the next eight days, Demon Suppressing King told Bai Ruyue about Demonic Array s. At night, he would stealthily go to her roof and watch over her silently ¡ª he was afraid that she would slip off her blanket and catch a cold.


    However, what he saw instead was Bai Ruyue busying herself ¡ª she was drawing all sorts of blueprints for the Demonic Array, trying her best to understand the structure of the array.


    This made him even more certain of his judgement.


    On the ninth day, after Demon Suppressing King finished explaining the method to break the formation, Bai Ruyue said, "My prince, I plan to bring everyone to complete a mission tomorrow. Can you give me two days to rest?"


    "If you are willing to do the task, I will definitely give you my support. However, do not delay the matter of pill forging. I will still change your meridians based on your strength!" Demon Suppressing King took out a box and opened it right in front of Bai Ruyue.


    There was a bracelet inside. It was made of silver, and on it was a small gem that looked like blood. It was neither gorgeous nor outstanding.


    "Take this with you!" Demon Suppressing King said as he handed it over to Bai Ruyue.


    "This is ¡­" Bai Ruyue did not understand.


    "You are too weak, so it is inevitable that you will be in danger while completing the task. Although you have all succeeded so far, you might not be able to survive even if there was a mistake!"


    Demon Suppressing King said as he threw the bracelet into her arms, "There is a warrior''s soul inside this bracelet. He will try to get you a chance to live when your life is in danger, I think you will eventually grab onto that chance to break the Life Preserving Talisman."


    With Demon Suppressing King''s words, Bai Ruyue immediately accepted it: "Thank you, Your Highness!"


    Who wouldn''t care about having something good that could protect their life? Moreover, what she wanted to participate in wasn''t some mission, but an absolute risk!

 C398

    The silver bracelet''s banner would give Bai Ruyue a protection at the critical moment, but in reality, it was not just a protection.


    When Qing Moyan came to the conclusion that Bai Ruyue and the Ah Luan had a connection and that she wanted to break through the Soul Refining Demon Subduing Formation, he became filled with worry and excitement.


    Excited because in this world, other than him, the only other person that could possibly still be concerned about Yan Qing''s residual soul was the cold jade. This was the only way for him to confirm his judgement!


    And he was worried about the fact that the Demon Bestowal Spell Formation was one of the four great array formations of the demon race. If it was to be broken, then it would require absolute strength.


    With Bai Ruyue''s current situation, it could be said that she didn''t have absolute strength, but of course, her master, Yan Jiu, did have strength! The cold jade was hiding some abilities, and the Elder Qiao was a strong character.


    But that was not enough!


    In order to ensure Bai Ruyue''s safety, he fused a drop of her Holy Blood into the silver bracelet''s gemstone, and also attached a strand of her consciousness onto the silver bracelet!


    Thus, when Bai Ruyue carried this silver bracelet, in fact, not only did she have an additional powerful guardian, but he also had eyes ¡ª ¡ª He could see if Bai Ruyue was still hiding something!


    However ¡­


    He hoped that this drop of holy blood would not use its power!


    This was because until the critical moment, he would not be able to use his power. More importantly, he still had to go to Dragon Lake City ¨C the time when he would make his move was also when they would make their move.


    The Dragon Clan would also participate in the Lunar Worship Ceremony, so it was a good time for him to make a move!


    After Bai Ruyue left the Demon Suppressing King''s Mansion with the silver bracelet, she kept the bracelet into her spatial ring.


    Afterwards, she gathered everyone and mentioned that she was going to take a risk after completing a mission with everyone.


    "I can''t tell you exactly what we''re going to do. I can only tell you that this is related to killing demons to exterminate demons! "In short, this matter is rather important and dangerous. I need the full cooperation of the entire team, do you all have any objections?"


    He couldn''t say why, nor say what he wanted to do. Bai Ruyue was purely swiping her face card.


    But everyone was buying it.


    "You have the final say, Captain! We''ll do whatever you tell us to do! " Ye Yi took the lead and expressed his opinion.


    "I have no objections!" After the Junior Qiao expressed his opinion, he immediately nodded: "I''ll go wherever brother goes."


    "Junior Sister, we''ll listen to you!" Chang Wu also responded positively.


    "Bring me along!" At this time, the expert Yan Jiu suddenly jumped down from the roof, causing the people in the house to be stunned. They did not notice that there was someone on the roof.


    "master, we are doing a mission." Bai Ruyue stood up with a face full of respect, and everyone immediately stood up to greet him.


    "I know. How boring. I want to watch it together. Why can''t I?" Yan Jiu raised his chin, maintaining his posture of an expert.


    "Since master is willing, Ruyue is naturally happy, but master you are not a member of the Lingxiao Pavilion. You cannot join our team, how can you possibly enter!" Bai Ruyue looked at Yan Jiu with a "helpless" expression.


    Yan Jiu curled his lips: "Then wouldn''t joining Lingxiao Pavilion be good enough!"


    After saying that, he did not care about everyone''s shocked expressions, directly opening the door and walking out, heading straight to the Demon Suppressing King Palace.


    A cup of green tea was placed beside Yan Jiu. Demon Suppressing King waved his hand and dismissed the guards who were beaten black and blue at the door, then smiled at him: "A rare guest has come, very rare!"


    "I''m here to get the Golden Leaf." Yan Jiu was rather direct.


    Demon Suppressing King raised his eyebrows, casually took out ten over golden leaves, and threw them on the table.


    Yan Jiu picked one up and looked at it, then threw it away.


    This golden leaf was money, not an identity symbol of Lingxiao Pavilion!


    Demon Suppressing King laughed: "Is that so?"


    He took out another, without mentioning how exquisite it was, there was still a trace of energy flowing through the leaf stem in the middle. It was precisely the identity token Yan Jiu wanted!


    "That''s right!" Yan Jiu reached out his hand to take it, but Demon Suppressing King raised his hand and the leaf was immediately thrown to the roof and buried into the house beams.


    Yan Jiu frowned: "What do you mean? "Not giving?"


    "Of course I''m willing to give someone of your strength to me. However, I will never give something to others for nothing."


    Yan Jiu rolled his eyes: "What do you want?"


    Demon Suppressing King laughed: "Help me kill someone."


    "Who?"


    "When I need your help, I will tell you. You only need to tell me if you agree or not."


    Yan Jiu laughed: "If you don''t tell me who to kill, then those people I kill are good people and heroes ¡­"


    "The person that I want you to kill is definitely the person who betrayed the human race. However, it seems that he will ¡­ More like a good person. "


    Yan Jiu''s mouth twitched: "What are you going to do about it?"


    "Ha ha!" Demon Suppressing King laughed out loud. That golden leaf fell down from the beam and coincidentally landed in front of Yan Jiu.


    "It''s your choice whether or not you believe my words."


    Seeing Demon Suppressing King''s king like expression, Yan Jiu reached out to grab the golden leaf, "Deal!" After saying these words, he turned around and was about to leave when Demon Suppressing King said: "Heaven And Earth Sect is not my enemy! If possible, all of the people in your sect are honored guests! "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Yan Jiu walked away without looking back, but Demon Suppressing King smiled.


    "Why are you smiling so happily?" At this time, a shadow gradually became clear behind him. When the Demon Suppressing King heard him, he immediately waved his hand and released a large amount of soul power to seal off the surroundings. He then turned to look at him, "You''re back?"


    "He''s back!" With a somewhat ugly expression, Young Master Luo immediately learned all of Qi Mingxuan''s answers, and then said: "How much longer can you and him maintain a peaceful state?"


    Demon Suppressing King raised his eyebrows and smiled at him: "You want to be rich huh?"


    "That''s right! When the time comes, the more Lingxiao Pavilion I need to support you will be more generous. In any case, I asked him for a State to help me, and he gave me Yu State as the price to buy his sister a way to live. "


    Demon Suppressing King immediately frowned: "Bad chess."


    "That''s right, I thought he''d give it to me in Bazhou! I didn''t expect him to give it to me! " Luo Luo laughed: "It seems like he is unwilling to part with the three military camps in the Ba Province! "I didn''t know that giving Yu State to you is equivalent to giving you a place to hold it!"


    Demon Suppressing King turned his head and looked at him, "The shortest is a year, but the longest is three years."


    Luo Luo rolled his eyes when he heard his, "Can''t it be longer? I might not even be able to make it back in time! "


    "I will pay for it!"


    Luo Luo rolled his eyes. "Compensation for losses on my black market?"


    "Yes."


    "Even though you, the boss, have to give me some comfort for the things that happened on your land, who told you not to let me do it in three letters in a row, and even made you give up your money to me? Didn''t you always take it from my pocket? "


    Demon Suppressing King patted Luo Luo''s shoulder, "You will know, but not now. In short, you don''t need to bother about this matter anymore!"


    However, Luo Luo blinked and took out a dragon crystal. "Boss, you better take a good look at this dragon crystal first!"


    After looking at it for a few seconds, Demon Suppressing King''s face changed. He clenched the Dragon Crystal tightly, "This, give it to me!"

 C399

    After Yan Jiu displayed the Golden Leaf, he naturally joined Bai Ruyue''s team.


    Everyone was happy that an expert had become a teammate. On the other hand, Bai Ruyue was very happy that she had gained another powerful fighter, but at the same time, she was also curious how he managed to obtain the Golden Leaf.


    One had to know that Yan Jiu and Demon Suppressing King seemed to be opposing each other at the same time.


    She was curious, and everyone was curious too.


    "With my strength being so strong, of course he would beg me to join." Yan Jiu had a face of an expert as he boasted, "For my good disciples, I will naturally take care of you!"


    The surrounding people all had an expression of surprise and envy. Only Bai Ruyue knew that was impossible.


    A dignified Demon Suppressing King capable of begging? Pull it down!


    Unfortunately, Yan Jiu was her "master" now, so he couldn''t do something like destroying his reputation. Hence, she didn''t say anything and only told everyone to rest well and start the war tomorrow.


    The mission this time was to kill a demon.


    The Old Wang did not waste any words and teleported to everyone. Towards his new member Yan Jiu, he did not say anything and just stuffed a Life Protection Rune in front of him.


    After successfully teleporting into the mission area, in just half a day''s time, all of the demons were killed by Yan Jiu''s superhuman strength alone, leaving behind only a single seedling.


    A powerful Diremonster, a crab, was ripped apart by Yan Jiu and turned into a naked body, staying in the Spirit Demon stronghold.


    "It should live for three days before dying!" Yan Jiu decided.


    "Will it commit suicide!?" Junior Qiao felt that torturing a demon like this was very inhumane.


    Yan Jiu rolled his eyes at Junior Qiao: "No arms, no legs, how do I commit suicide? Could it be that it can still bite the tongue like you all? "


    Junior Qiao was completely speechless after hearing that. Do crabs have a tongue to bite their tongue to commit suicide?


    "Alright!" Let''s get down to business! " Only now did Bai Ruyue solemnly inform everyone what she was going to do:


    "We are going to destroy a Demonic Array and obtain an extremely important thing, but this is according to the orders of the Duke. I cannot give you any specific explanations."


    Bai Ruyue shamelessly pushed all the blame onto someone. No matter what, no one would question his orders.


    As expected, everyone''s reaction was simple enough. They all nodded their heads and accepted, thus, Bai Ruyue raised her hand towards the cold jade and took out the jade talisman.


    At this time, Bai Ruyue also took out the silver bracelet someone had given him.


    The jade talisman shattered and the black, inky ring of light enveloped everyone. Everyone was sucked into a barren land by an extremely strong suction force!


    The desert was desolate, and only the blood-red moon hung high in the sky!


    "Why is the sky getting dark?" Chang Wu looked at the blood colored moon with a face full of doubt: "Eh? Is that the moon? "


    "Monster Blood Moon?" Without waiting for Bai Ruyue''s answer, Ye Yi replied in shock, "Heavens, we are in the Blood Demon''s territory? Captain, tell me, am I seeing an illusion? "


    "It''s not an illusion! It''s this Demonic Array, it''s within the borders of the Blood Demon. "


    Bai Ruyue did not expect to see the blood moon as soon as she arrived ¡ª This meant that they were already within the borders of the Blood Demon, and moreover, they were the home of a clan. They had the strength of at least the demon race''s saint rank.


    "master, I''ll have to trouble you with the greater demons here!"


    Bai Ruyue had already warned Yan Jiu who his target was when the strongest warriors fought against their strongest enemy.


    "No problem, leave it to me!" Yan Jiu patted his chest with his hands, with a look of confidence in himself.


    "Captain, where is the Demonic Array that you were talking about?" Junior Qiao looked around as he asked. This was a vast and boundless desert!


    Bai Ruyue looked at the cold jade and then the cold jade stood out. "The Demonic Array should be hidden in the desert and I can help you guys find its location!"


    After Han Yu said this, she closed her eyes and took a step forward. She relied on the slight trace of resonance between her and her father''s remnant soul to search for the location of the Demonic Array.


    "I didn''t expect Senior Brother Han to have this kind of skill." Chang Wu and the others, who were unaware of the situation, followed behind and chatted, while Bai Ruyue released two Mechanical Beast s to his side. This was the territory of the Blood Demon, so a battle could break out at any time!


    Everyone immediately became aware of the severity of the situation when they saw their captain''s actions. They stopped joking around and became cautious.


    Yan Jiu smiled at this time: "You don''t have to be so nervous. With me here, if there is any danger, I will inform everyone!"


    As the experts spoke, the atmosphere naturally eased a bit, but everyone wasn''t really going to relax.


    They walked on the desert for about a quarter of an hour before the cold jade suddenly stopped and said, "I''ve found it!"


    Following which, he raised his hand to gather the battle qi from the wind element and then waved it forward.


    A strong gust of wind began to spin in front of him, and as it spun faster, a hurricane was formed. It sucked the sand away from the area like water being sucked from a long dragon!


    "Kid, you''re not bad!" Let me help you speed up a little! " Yan Jiu looked at it for a moment, then raised his hand to help.


    The elemental energy between heaven and earth started to move. Three hurricanes, which were several times stronger than cold jade, suddenly appeared and quickly sucked the sand in front of them!


    "Oh my god!" Master is so powerful! " Chang Wu was so excited that his eyes shone with admiration, while the others were filled with surprise and envy.


    However, Bai Ruyue looked at Yan Jiu suspiciously ¡ª This guy actually liked to show off, liked to show off. This was nothing much, but why was the heaven and earth origin moved?


    Although it was just for a moment, Bai Ruyue understood that only strength close to a deity or a sage could shake the heaven and earth!


    For example, her Gray Chicken, I myself am a divine beast!


    For example, her absorption process. Back then, she was still a Hierarch, a few steps stronger than when she was a saint!


    But Yan Jiu.


    In terms of strength, he should be lower than Demon Suppressing King. If Demon Suppressing King was a Shakyamuni, then he should be the same.


    Previously, when Yan Jiu was fighting with the Demon Suppressing King, he had activated the Heaven and Earth Essence a few times. She believed that it was triggered with all his strength and it was caused by the Demon Suppressing King''s strength.


    However, there was no Demon Suppressing King at the moment, only Yan Jiu. If even this kind of casual help could cause the Heaven and Earth Essence to activate, what could this mean?


    This meant that Yan Jiu''s strength might have exceeded her imagination, or else, this guy was different from the others, he had his own secrets.


    Bai Ruyue was suspicious, but did not mention a word. With the help of Yan Jiu and the three super tornados, it had only been a quarter of an hour, but the desert had been dug into a huge pit that was a hundred metres deep, revealing a door to an array!


    After everyone looked at each other, Yan Jiu, the strongest of the group, took the lead. After Han Yu and Ye Yi reached the bottom, they all jumped through the formation door!


    "Shua!" Behind the cold chill cage, they were already standing in a pile of ruins. On all four sides, there were a dense number of Blood Demon looking at them in astonishment.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    They seemed to have fallen into a demon''s nest!

 C400

    How could the Blood Demon not be astonished?


    In his own territory, singing and dancing ahead of time in celebration of the Lunar Reverence Ceremony, it was very lively.


    There were actually a few human beings among them in the blink of an eye. This was simply inconceivable!


    After being stunned for a moment, a loud roar sounded: "It''s a human! Eat them! "


    Immediately, Wu Yang and the other Blood Demon rushed forward, while Yan Jiu and the rest also released their battle skills!


    Although there were a large number of Blood Demon present, they were unable to compete with Yan Jiu in terms of strength. Furthermore, Ye Yi, Junior Qiao and the rest were all not ordinary people, and even Bai Ruyue''s two Mechanical Beast s had displayed their might!


    In short, the battle lasted for about an hour before several lesser demons successfully escaped. However, they were surrounded by a sea of demon corpses!


    "Awesome!" Ye Yi shouted loudly. Although his face was covered in blood, he was still filled with excitement. Junior Qiao and the others however, were tired and had to quickly rest and recover their strength.


    Of course Bai Ruyue was not tired at all ¡ª She just watched the Mechanical Beast fighting and was also protected in the middle with the Elder Qiao throughout the battle. She had never fought at all.


    Seeing that, she sent out a few High-Grade Spirit Stone s for everyone to use to recuperate: "This is not a place to stay for long, we need to hurry and go to the Demonic Array."


    She urged everyone to move forward and very quickly, they reached the Demonic Array that her consciousness had found.


    Because of Demon Suppressing King''s explanation, she already knew that there were a total of nine Formation Apertures, but only three of them were real!


    Therefore, when she arrived here, she told the others to rest while she calculated the location of the formation core based on what someone had taught her.


    But at this time, Yan Jiu suddenly stared at the Spirit Demon characters on the door and frowned: "Are you trying to save the spirit sealed inside?"


    "Yes." Bai Ruyue nodded her head, "Even though she carries the name of the Inverse Species, he is actually a hero of the human race. She is someone who specifically infiltrated the nest of the demon clan to inform the human race of their movements.


    The surrounding people all had expressions of admiration and curiosity, but Yan Jiu''s face became serious:


    "It''s better not to save him! "I can''t feel my soul breath, only the dense demon aura."


    "What?" Bai Ruyue raised an eyebrow: "You mean to say, we are already late?"


    "That''s how I feel!" Yan Jiu spoke the truth but Hanyu took a step forward excitedly: "No, I feel like he still exists!"


    Hearing that, Yan Jiu looked at the cold jade, while Chang Wu, Junior Qiao and the rest sensed that something was amiss, and immediately went over.


    "Can you feel it?" Chang Wu was surprised, but the Junior Qiao was curious: "Are you related to the people in this group?"


    "Of course it does!" "The person inside is my father!" Han Yu raised his head fearlessly.


    "Huh?" Amidst the astonishment of the crowd, the emotion that had been deeply hidden in the cold jade finally came out.


    "He''s notorious! Becoming the extremely detestable Inverse Species that people talk about, hiding in the deepest part to spread the news for the human race! The human race was spared from death, but my father was exposed in the end. Not only was he hunted down, even my mother and her clansmen were also wiped out! "


    "I escaped and lived with you because my father''s will was for me to sacrifice my strength for the survival of the human race!"


    "I didn''t dare to disobey, so I lived on cautiously, but when it came to my father''s remnant soul, I kept worrying about it! Right now, there is still a sliver of my father''s remnant soul that can be saved. As the son of a human, I can''t just watch as he was completely refined and died with remaining grievance, right? "


    However, throughout the entire process, Bai Ruyue had been calculating ¡ª ¡ª If she wanted to find the Formation Aperture, she had to detach Yan Qing''s remnant soul from her Sea of Bitterness!


    "I can understand your feelings, but as I said, I can only smell the demonic aura!" Yan Jiu coldly emphasized: "The moment he is released, it will not be to save him, but to court death! We are... You''re asking for trouble! "


    "But I can still feel his will. I can!" Han Yu stressed loudly, but his stooped body revealed his helplessness and unconfidence in front of the big picture.


    After all, if he really became a demon and let him go, it would be a massacre!


    Don''t even talk about them! Even the Wolf Tiger Leopard Cavalry under the Demon Suppressing King would be unable to contend against it ¡­


    "It''s not the end of the demonic calendar yet!" At this time, Bai Ruyue suddenly shouted out loudly:


    "If he really has already become a demon, I believe he still has a trace of will left. It would be better if we did our best to resolve him than letting him become a demon and become a demon clan''s future killer against us humans, right?"


    "Becoming a demon or something close to becoming a demon, the damage is not small!" Yan Jiu frowned: "There is still the Qi of a Spirit Demon left here, his Qi is very strong, if he appears, I might need to use all my strength to deal with him, do you think you guys can handle a demon?"


    Yan Jiu''s question caused everyone to be unavoidably shocked. After all, they were not very clear about the concept of a devil.


    Bai Ruyue gritted her teeth and said: "I believe in manmade people! What''s more ¡­ If we really have no other choice, we can try our best to kill him! After all, it was better than having the power of the blood moon enter the body of the devil every year! After all, if you get to that point, I''m afraid you will need two of them to kill him! "


    The current Bai Ruyue was completely focused on the matter and had long forgotten to maintain the "respected master" attitude that she should have towards Yan Jiu, so after she finished speaking, like the Junior Qiao, Chang Wu, felt that Bai Ruyue''s attitude towards her, the master, was greatly disrespectful.


    But Yan Jiu was not angry, he nodded and said: "Since that''s the case, then I admit that what you said is reasonable! Then save me! "


    So, Bai Ruyue started to inform everyone of the results of her own calculations, everyone had joined hands to destroy the formation eye, but Chang Wu felt that something was amiss ¡ª ¡ª How did his junior know so much? It was as if Master was listening to her?


    "What are you laughing at?" Chu Huaitian looked at the strange smile on Qing Moyan''s face and couldn''t help but feel goosebumps. He hadn''t seen Qing Moyan smile in a hundred years!


    "Huaitian!" Qing Moyan answered with a question, "Did you fight with the Moonfiend of the Goblin Tribe back then?"


    Chu Huaitian waved his hands, "Of course not! Demon race''s Moonfiend would have to rely on the Soul Refining Demon Formation to create it, and that would require five hundred years for the formation to accumulate demon qi. Only then would the formation have to find a strong innate constitution and a powerful blood refining cultivation method to open it! "


    "Of the two Moonfiend s that appeared in the demon clan back then, one was personally blown into pieces by my master while the other was killed by you and my junior. "Hey, why are you asking this?"


    Qing Moyan''s smile became wider: "She said that it would take two Yan Jiu s to kill Moonfiend. Not only does she understand the situation of Moonfiend, he also knows how strong Moonfiend is ¡­ How could she not be an old friend? "


    "She? Who are you talking about? "


    "Bai Ruyue." Joy danced in Qing Moyan''s eyes. ¡ª ¡ª


    Are you surprised about today''s update? Today is the anniversary of my wedding to my uncle for twelve years! Hehe!

 C401

    "Bai Ruyue?" Chu Huaitian couldn''t help but roll his eyes at the name.


    "I''m talking about what''s going on with you recently, it''s Bai Ruyue all the time. Bai Ruyue, are you attracted to this girl?"


    Qing Moyan was startled to hear this, and glanced at Chu Huaitian: "She is really similar to Ah Luan!"


    "I know, not like you who ignored her! However, you have been reacting to her too much lately, and I have always firmly believed that this Bai Ruyue might be problematic! Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so similar to Junior Sister! "


    Chu Huaitian emphasized in an extremely serious manner, "Hua Mnalou has been constantly making small moves. Even though I''m the only one who knows your lower realm''s secret, there''s still a lot of benefits that can be gained by hugging onto the leg of the dragon race ¡­"


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "I want to say that maybe, was the one who created this [Bai Ruyue]. She wanted to capture your heart so that she can give you a fatal blow!"


    "He didn''t know that I had a clone down there!"


    "But he can fish!" Chu Huaitian stared at Qing Moyan: "Look at how you are now, if you have any relationship with Junior Sister, you won''t be able to keep your cool. If Bai Ruyue is really a bait, you might as well expose yourself!"


    Qing Moyan bit his lower lip, and looked forward. "Dragon Lake is here, if there''s anything, let''s talk after I get hold of it!"


    Chu Huaitian rolled his eyes, "Words to the ears! If you can''t let go of Junior Sister, then someone will pinch at your weakness, and you will ¡­ "


    "Shut up!" Qing Moyan said coldly: "Your master must have sent you to the Meteorite Hall because of your nagging!"


    As he finished speaking, he patted the Fire Dragon Horse on its head, and its mount immediately sped up as it charged forward. Chu Huaitian, who was riding on his single horned Red Suan Ni, could only mutter:


    "How can I call this nagging? I was just being insightful! The reason master asked me to come up early was to see my ability and ability.


    "Three, two, one!" Following Bai Ruyue''s soft shout, everyone plunged the High-Grade Spirit Stone in their hands into the ground. A small-scaled formation net had sealed the eye of the formation, causing a few cracks to appear on the demon door!


    "Crack, crack!" Ye Yi shouted happily.


    "Not enough! There are two more! " Bai Ruyue quickly gave everyone the High-Grade Spirit Stone, as she prepared to seal the second eye of the formation.


    The Demon Suppressing King had said very clearly, that the Soul Refining Demon Beast Formation was the only one in the Four Great Demonic Array that could not be broken.


    This was because the three true formations were all hiding the skeletons of Diremonsters. If they were to forcibly break through the formation, Diremonster would immediately appear for battle. None of them would be able to destroy three of them!


    Therefore, the best method was to seal the Formation Aperture, causing it to lose its effectiveness. Thus, this little Formation King who sealed the Formation Aperture would naturally ''conveniently'' teach her.


    Bai Ruyue laid on the ground, circled around the array core and wrote down the sealed array text, and pointed out the correct spots for everyone to place.


    After 321, the group pierced their High-Grade Spirit Stone again. The runes on the demon gate seemed to have been blown away by the explosion and instantly turned into powder, scattering all over the ground.


    "There''s still one more left!"


    Bai Ruyue was so excited that she immediately touched the High-Grade Spirit Stone and sent it to everyone. At this time, Yan Jiu looked into the distance and said:


    "The lesser demons have fled for so long, but the greater demons have yet to appear. I think it''s best if we don''t go any further!"


    Hearing that, Bai Ruyue was startled, and immediately said: "Are you afraid that when we unseal the array, the Goblin would appear?"


    "That''s right, I can only deal with one!" Yan Jiu spoke the truth. The strength revealed by the aura of a greater demon caused him to not dare to act arrogantly.


    "If we don''t open it, then the greater the demon, and look like we aren''t in any danger, but time waits for no one. The later we save him, the deeper he becomes into the demon and his strength increases! We can''t wait! "


    Bai Ruyue was very clear about the current situation, but just as she had said, she could not wait!


    "Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain is akin to walking on a tiger''s mountain. Whatever, it''s up to you!"


    Seeing Bai Ruyue, a girl whose strength was so weak that it could be ignored, being so fearless, Yan Jiu did not have the mood to waste anymore words. If it was going to be a fight, then let''s fight.


    Hearing this, Bai Ruyue revealed a grateful smile. That smile was clearly fleeting, but when Yan Jiu saw it, he suddenly felt that this smile was extremely familiar. However, he couldn''t pinpoint where it was familiar from, yet at this time, Bai Ruyue had already confirmed it for everyone:


    "Everyone, who hasn''t had a good rest?"


    Amidst the silence, everyone was actively preparing for battle.


    Seeing that, Bai Ruyue decisively gave each of them ten High-Grade Spirit Stone s: "I can feel my strength, soul power, and battle qi are not enough. I will immediately replenish them, and the battle will be even more serious than I expected. Also, you are not allowed to speak of the matters here to outsiders! "


    "Understood!"


    "Don''t worry, captain!"


    When the spirit stones were distributed to everyone, Yan Jiu could not help but ask: "Hey disciple, where did all those High-Grade Spirit Stone come from?"


    Bai Ruyue paused, and then immediately laughed: "You gave it!"


    Yan Jiu was startled for a moment, thinking of how he robbed the black market, he rubbed his nose and did not say anything.


    "Come! "Get ready!" Bai Ruyue immediately went to draw the last array formation. When the second and third sounded again and again, when the High-Grade Spirit Stone had activated its tiny sealing circle, the door suddenly became a ball of light and shadow, and dispersed into a cloud of mist and mist ¡­


    A black vortex door was still rotating. Crimson red flames mixed with black smoke shot out from the vortex door and rushed towards them!


    "Whoosh!" "Sou, sou, sou, sou!" Dozens of wind blades shot out when Yan Jiu raised his hand, and these small balls of fire were all smashed into the ground, becoming human skulls!


    "Who is it?"


    The low and hoarse voice was filled with an unearthly dryness. It sounded like the words of a thousand year old corpse, which made one''s hair stand on end.


    But due to the excitement of the cold jade, Bai Ruyue''s eyes lit up.


    "Father!" "Father!" Han Yu stood at the entrance of the whirlpool and shouted. His excited voice was filled with the thirst for his father''s love, his longing for his father, and the pain of this "reunion"!


    Inside the whirlpool door, it was extremely quiet, as though she was stunned by the word "father", and then Bai Ruyue said softly to the cold jade: "Fire Cauldron."


    With a warning, the cold jade immediately released the Skyfire Cauldron.


    When the blue and white flames created a burning cauldron, the vortex door let out a hissing sound as it breathed heavily, as if it was abnormally excited.


    At the same time, a hand stretched out of the vortex ¡­ The finger bones were alternating black and white. Not a single strand of flesh was attached to them!


    Bai Ruyue had seen the Moonfiend before, she knew that the Moonfiend was just a pile of bones enchanted by magic, but seeing such a hand that was extended out as expected, she could not help but have a nose sour and eyes ache.


    Yan Qing, you''ve suffered ¡­

 C402

    When Bai Ruyue saw the hands of the Moonfiend, Qing Moyan and Chu Huaitian had already arrived at the land of the Dragon Abyss.


    Dragon Abyss was a forbidden area of the dragon race.


    To put it bluntly, this was the place where every young dragon of the dragon race would come to evaluate the dragon''s strength. This was because the dragon''s strength wouldn''t be completely cultivated before the dragon clan was three years old! It needed a strong power to activate the dragon''s power!


    Therefore, the dragon race had a place in the Dragon Abyss. Inside, there was a platform, and on that platform, there was a necessary item to activate the dragon''s power: the Divine Finger.


    Legend has it that it was a finger bone left behind by a deity that had only appeared in the world before. After the deity disappeared, there were only a few undying beings left in this world.


    Whether the legend was true or false couldn''t be verified, because the undyings had never seen god before.


    Otherwise, the dragon race would not have become more and more powerful, and become the strongest race in the Nine Realms!


    As such, the Dragon Abyss was an eternal secret location for the dragon race''s strength. Naturally, it was heavily guarded.


    If not for the approach of the demonic calendar and the Moon Worship Ceremony allowing the greedy and treasure-loving dragon race members to go and reap all the benefits, Qing Moyan would never have come here, even if he possessed outstanding strength.


    This was because no matter how strong he was, he could not defeat a group of dragons by himself! Especially this place where Long Zubuxiu was personally guarding, Dragon Abyss!


    Moreover, once they engaged in battle with the dragon race, the human race''s situation would become precarious!


    In short, all the conditions were unfavorable, and the only "weak" period that could be used was now!


    "Mask!" Qing Moyan extended his hand, and Chu Huaitian immediately gave him the mask.


    They didn''t dare to come here for real, because that would leave a chance for the dragon clan to launch an attack on the humankind!


    However, that did not mean he would not make use of this!


    A face of skin covered Qing Moyan''s face. At this moment, his devilish face no longer needed to be covered, and was instead pure white.


    "Your head and Hua Mnalou''s have always been around the same, but now you look exactly the same!" As Chu Huaitian said this, he took out an iron fan and gave it to Qing Moyan.


    Qing Moyan took the iron fan and looked at it, then took out a bag of pills and gave it to Chu Huaitian: "Ning Shang, don''t reveal your true abilities."


    "Understood!" After Chu Huaitian finished speaking, he also covered his face with a piece of skin. He looked like an old man, but if someone from the Cis-Draconian was here, they would recognize that he was the Golden Core Deity who would always be by Hua Mnalou''s side.


    "Let''s go!" Qing Moyan looked at Chu Huaitian and covered his face with his hand. Chu Huaitian laughed and covered his own face as well.


    "Father?"


    Han Yu looked at the strange white bone in front of her with a complicated expression and gently called out.


    At this moment, the entire skeleton had walked out of the whirlpool. However, the bones were covered with densely packed demon script. The black strokes were like maggots, filling the skeleton with a terrifying weirdness.


    Bai Ruyue stood at the side, completely focused and alert, because she could recognize most of the demon language characters, they were all sealing and refining runes.


    The hand of the white bone trembled as it reached out for the cold jade. It looked just like an old man touching and shaking his son after a long time apart from him.


    It was just that there was a green luster floating in the empty eye sockets, causing people to be unable to see what "he" was feeling.


    "You can''t touch him!" Just as the hand of the skeleton was about to touch the cold jade''s cheek, Bai Ruyue said softly, "If you don''t want to hurt your son."


    Moonfiend''s body was covered in demonic energy, and once touched, it would cause burns to the demonic energy.


    Bai Ruyue had to remind her. She had actually hoped that Yan Qing''s consciousness was still present and wouldn''t harm the cold jade. However, it seemed that he had forgotten this point.


    Under Bai Ruyue''s reminder, the white bone hand stopped one centimeter away from the cold jade face. The black symbol on the white bone eagerly pounced towards the cold jade but never left the white jade.


    "You don''t look like me. You look like, your mother ¡­" Within her hoarse voice, the skeletal hand trembled in front of Han Yu''s face. "But, I really want to hug you!"


    "Father!" Han Yu loudly shouted as he abruptly threw himself forward. He extended his hand to embrace the white bone. Immediately, the burning flesh of his skin began to emit sizzling sounds ¡­


    Han Yu''s face, hands, and even his entire chest was burned by the demonic energy. However, he bit his lips tightly, and without letting out a single cry of pain, he tightly embraced the white bone, completely ignoring the harm that the demonic energy had done to him!


    This scene caused everyone to be shocked and moved, but after being stunned, Bai Ruyue anxiously shouted at Han Yu: "Let go of him, Han Yu! He''s not your father! It''s the Moonfiend! "


    Her loud shout stunned everyone, including Han Yu, but at this moment, Bai Gu suddenly tied the cold jade into his'' embrace ''in a circle, causing his low and hoarse voice to become sharp and ear-piercing, "Don''t speak nonsense! I''m his father! I am his father! "


    "If you were his father, you wouldn''t have watched him get hurt!" Bai Ruyue shouted to Yan Jiu: "Hurry and save him!"


    Following Bai Ruyue''s shout, an icy aura suddenly appeared from Yan Jiu''s body and rushed towards the white bone. At the same time, the astral sword in Yan Jiu''s hand shot straight towards the white bone''s skull!


    Yan Jiu''s attack was extremely powerful, but the cold air melted into water the moment it was close to the bones. As for the astral sword, although it had successfully pierced the eye socket on the skull, the green light was still undamaged!


    "Come out!" The restricted situation did not cause Yan Jiu''s face to change. Instead, a ghost head knife suddenly appeared above his head and slashed at the skull. At the same time, two steel claws grabbed onto the white bones'' arm.


    Ka ka ka, the sound of bones could be heard. Yan Jiu used his powerful strength to pull out a space for Han Yu to escape!


    Although Hanyu could not bear to part with his father, he also realized that things were not going well with the sudden change in voice. With this dimension, he naturally had to escape, but a fire from the bones'' chest surged out!


    "No!" While Bai Ruyue was shouting, the cold jade was being enveloped by the heavenly fire. Not to mention, even Yan Jiu had no choice but to retract his steel claws, and at that moment, Yan Jiu''s face suddenly changed as he shouted: "Everyone be careful!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he turned around and sent several wind blades flying out. At the same time, a barrier formed from soul power rose up from the ground!


    At the same time, the seemingly empty wind blade emitted the sound of a golden spear striking the ground. Suddenly, a huge monster appeared in front of everyone''s eyes!


    "Roar!" With an angry roar, the thick and strong tail directly smashed onto the soul power barrier that Yan Jiu had released!

 C403

    "Ka La ¡­" "Bam!"


    After the barrier broke, it turned into powder. At that moment, everyone could not help but feel a sense of horror!


    What kind of strength did Yan Jiu have?


    The tail of a great demon was actually able to shatter his soul power barrier with a flick of his tail. From this, it could be seen that this great demon''s strength was on par with his. In that case, their attacks would ¡­


    "Dead Lizard!" I''ll kill you! " Seeing that the giant monster looked like a lizard, Junior Qiao shouted and started accumulating his lightning qi, preparing to attack, not caring about the disparity in strength at all.


    But at this moment, Bai Ruyue suddenly spoke up to stop him, "No, you are not its opponent. It is not a lizard, but a lizard.


    The lizard demon could only grow horns after cultivating for ten thousand years. The person in front of him was an absolute Guardian King, but Bai Ruyue could not even begin to guess its level of strength. However, it was definitely a strong enemy.


    "Haha, you have good eyes!" When the great demon heard this, he laughed maniacally. "I''ll eat you at the end as well!"


    "Eat her?" Yan Jiu said with a cold face, "Let''s talk after you fight!"


    After Yan Jiu finished speaking, he rushed forward. Behind him, a wall of earth and rocks appeared, blocking all of them behind him.


    The clanking sounds of battle qi came from outside the high wall, but they were shocked to the point that they were stunned ¡ª Yan Jiu was going to fight against the greater demons alone, so he left them in a safe place behind.


    But is it safe? No!


    The white bones that had already become Moonfiend released blazing flames. The blue and white sky fire was even stronger than the cold jade blue sky fire!


    "Icefall Pill!"


    Bai Ruyue did not bother to be surprised at the ice and earth energy that Yan Jiu had consecutively displayed. In order to save the cold jade, she took Chang Wu and let out a loud shout, then simultaneously threw the Icefall Pill at the white bone!


    Yan Jiu''s ice battle spirit was ineffective, so a mere Icefall Pill naturally wouldn''t bring about any success, but Bai Ruyue used the cover of the Icefall Pill and released four Mechanical Beast towards the Moonfiend!


    Wolf, Tiger, Leopard immediately pounced towards the White Bone Scorpion. They gnawed and gnawed on it, not fearing the Heaven Flame''s burning sensation, forcing the White Bone Scorpion to start tearing it apart.


    At this time, the elephant shaped Mechanical Beast gave a cry and like a tank, it rushed towards the white bones, crushing them!


    Seeing that, the white bone subconsciously tried to dodge, but the three Mechanical Beast had already tore it apart and trapped it. It didn''t even think before pushing out the cold jade that was being burned by the heavenly fire to block it!


    But the moment the cold jade was pushed out, Ye Yi shot forward like a cannonball, directly saving the cold jade from the elephant shaped Mechanical Beast!


    "Bam!" The elephant-shaped Mechanical Beast collided with the white bone body, and at the same time, the elephant shaped Mechanical Beast directly fell apart, while the white bone body also shattered!


    However, everyone didn''t care about being happy. First, because the cold jade had been burnt to the point that its skin was all gone, and secondly, because although the bones were broken, the black demonic energy was quickly condensing from the broken bones!


    "Eat these!" Bai Ruyue stuffed all the Body Refinement Pellets, the Jade Rings Pill and the Preserving Pellet she got from the Duke into the cold jade''s mouth, and then stuffed two High-Grade Spirit Stone s into her hands!


    After doing all that, she stood up and looked at the Moonfiend''s demon body. At that moment, the remaining three Mechanical Beast s were still dutifully fighting against the demon body, but the situation was extremely bad, because the three Mechanical Beast s were constantly rupturing as they fought.


    Seeing that, Bai Ruyue immediately took out a few completed drawings and threw it to the people beside him: "Let''s set up a formation together to fight against the enemy!"


    This was the backup she had prepared ¨C the Demon Destroyer Formation.


    The power of the formation was great, it could break through Moonfiend''s body and give everyone a chance to kill, but the price to pay was extremely high ¡ª Not only did it require over a hundred High-Grade Spirit Stone to maintain the formation, it also required a drop of holy blood to activate.


    Bai Ruyue did not have Holy Blood, but she had the Gray Chicken s.


    At this critical juncture, she could only rely on this method to destroy the Devil Slayer, so as to prevent it from harming the human world in the future!


    On one hand, she believed in Yan Jiu''s strength, and on the other hand, she believed that this map would reveal her identity.


    Once Qing Moyan had set up the formation, he and Moonfiend would have to fight with each other, and Qing Moyan would have to use his own Holy Blood Awakening Formation to give the Moonfiend a Demon Destroying Strike. Only then would the two of them be able to pierce through the demon heart and burn the body!


    But now, if she wanted to replicate this moment, she would need a powerful force to trap Moonfiend in battle!


    "Ye Yi! Berserk, lead him to beat up the monsters! "


    Ye Yi immediately understood what he wanted to do.


    As soon as he turned around, he tore off Elder Qiao''s pants that was still in a daze, and directly flicked at a certain someone''s little bird.


    "You''ve used it ¡­" Right now was the time for battle, Junior Qiao did not have the time to denounce someone''s vulgar behavior. Instead, he emphasized that this was an overused tactic, and it would be ineffective against Elder Qiao.


    But just as he finished speaking, Elder Qiao roared angrily, "I will kill you!"


    Junior Qiao looked at Elder Qiao in astonishment, while Ye Yi sprinted towards him, and shouted: "This humiliation will forever be effective!"


    Ye Yi rushed into the battle zone between the Moonfiend and the Mechanical Beast, like a madman after the Elder Qiao went completely berserk!


    Bai Ruyue then called for the remaining people to quickly set up the array!


    With Qing Moyan''s powerful strength, even though he was disguised as Hua Mnalou and had only used his fire vein battle spirit to fight, the guards in the Dragon Abyss still could not stop him from moving forward.


    As a result, he smoothly stepped onto the Dragon Stepping Platform, while Chu Huaitian pretended to be an Jindan Stage old man and wildly threw large handfuls of offensive medicinal pellets in all directions, hindering the encirclement and pursuit of the dragon clan guards.


    Although the Dragon Mounting Arena was dazzling in gold and jade, the moment Qing Moyan stepped onto it, he felt a tremendous force charge towards him. That was a kind of suppression, bringing with it an ancient aura and power!


    This was the power of the Divine Finger!


    As Qing Moyan thought about this, he released the flame qi armor to protect himself. Carrying the huge pressure, he walked to the very center of the Dragon Pillar, waved his fan, and directly chopped at the Dragon Pillar!


    The Dragon Pillar was sliced into pieces, and with a loud rumbling sound, the platform began to shake violently. A row of Dragon Pillars collapsed and were destroyed one by one.


    In an instant, the Dragon Altar became filled with smoke and miasma, but a pillar behind Qing Moyan slowly rose up, on it floated a golden finger bone!


    Qing Moyan felt the change behind him, and immediately turned to take it, but just at this time, a terrifying attack burst out from the location of the Divine Finger!


    Qing Moyan dodged back immediately, and thus was not harmed by the sky-splitting power. However at this time, Chu Huaitian saw a golden figure suddenly appear beside the Divine Finger, and his mouth gaped open in shock:


    "Undying?!" This is ¡­ the shadow of an undying? "

 C404

    Undying, was currently the strongest warrior above the Nine Realms.


    If a person was at least a fifth stage Shakyamuni, they could go to the Meteorite Hall to test their luck and see if they could enter the Saint Ruler realm in the trial to become a Saint King.


    If his luck was good enough and his strength was strong enough, he could directly enter the Nine Realms from the Meteorite Hall and start training at a higher level from then on.


    Above Nine Realms, there was an abundance of Spiritual Qi, a plethora of Spiritual Beings, and also a lot of battles between races. However, this made everyone have a goal for a better level.


    Therefore, after the Sacred Emperor entered the Nine Realms, he would be called a good teacher, then a respected master, a supreme being, a Hierarch, and finally an immortal.


    Above immortals was naturally divine, but among the few immortals that could be counted on one''s fingers, there was not a single one that could become a god. This included the one who had the longest life and the strongest power, Long Zubuxiu.


    So everyone always felt that the gods might never appear again, and the immortals were already at the Heaven Stage!


    Right now, a blurry, golden-colored figure appeared beside the Divine Finger. If it wasn''t for the fact that it was a standard dragon-shaped person, Chu Huaitian would have thought that it was the God''s shadow!


    Of course, this dragon pedestrian had a pair of wings, which was the most obvious characteristic of an undying!


    "How dare you!" How dare you take advantage of the absence of a certain clan to enter my Dragon Lake! Hmph, with you two trying to steal my treasure, I want you to take my life! "


    After the Immortal''s shadow roared, it directly waved its arm at Qing Moyan, and a wave of Qi shot straight at Qing Moyan!


    This attack from the Qi Wave wasn''t magnificent, nor did it have the power to topple mountains and overturn the seas. It looked extremely ordinary.


    However, Qing Moyan''s eyes were extremely serious.


    When one reached the undying level, all attacks were the pinnacle of strength, so naturally no tricks could be used!


    Therefore, it was a wave of Qi, but all the Qi around the Dragon Climbing Terrace seemed to have been completely absorbed by the wave of Qi, rushing straight towards Qing Moyan!


    It was like a tsunami. It was strong enough to turn the sky upside down!


    "Crack!" With the sound of metal clashing, Qing Moyan opened up the iron fan in his hand and threw it at the energy wave. Not only that, he also released a burst of Dou Qi flames that shot towards the dragon shadow!


    The two forces crashed into each other. The iron fan instantly shattered, and a massive crack appeared on the stone surface of the entire dragon climbing platform!


    However, the immortal image was completely unharmed, and although Qing Moyan was standing straight, the cloth that was covering his face fell, revealing his face!


    "It''s you?" Long Zubuxiu uttered a confused voice, but at the same time, without saying a word, Qing Moyan condensed the qi in his body and rushed forward!


    With a "whoosh", a pair of flaming wings suddenly appeared behind Qing Moyan!


    This was the symbol of immortality! And it was he who had used his soundless movements to prove that he was Hua Mnalou!


    At this time, Chu Huaitian, who had followed him here, widened his eyes in shock. As one of the core members of Qing Moyan, he and his brothers were well aware that Qing Moyan had advanced into the Immortal Realm.


    However ¡­


    In order to reach immortality with his junior sister, Qing Moyan had been suppressing his power until she could catch up with him.


    She had chased up to the position of Hierarch and he had promised to marry her, but the human race was about to be annihilated, so Qing Moyan had no choice but to compromise with the dragon race in exchange for a sliver of life for the human race.


    The human race was preserved, but Qing Moyan had lost his junior sister.


    He ignored the objections of the crowd as he wanted to restore his Junior Sister''s corpse. However, the price he paid was that he had lost a portion of his strength, leaving the Immortal Realm forever!


    In order to not panic the people from the Acuteness, the fact that Qing Moyan stopped at the position of Hierarch did not spread out, but the fact that he was still stuck in that position, unable to move forward was a fact that everyone could see.


    Moreover, his will was depressed, and he had lost the will to fight with Cis-Draconian.


    He became the target of contempt for the dragon race and caused Cis-Draconian to snort disdainfully.


    Of course, the hundred years of depression had caused the Acuteness that had once been impressive to shrink, and the territory had also been compressed and compressed again.


    In short, their Acuteness did not look as glorious as before. The reason why these people had followed him was because they knew how strong he was, as well as how much he had sacrificed, and even more so, did not want to part ways with him!


    But Chu Huaitian had never thought that at this moment, he would actually see the wings of fire behind Qing Moyan!


    What did this mean?


    This meant that Qing Moyan''s strength had reached the level of undying!


    This meant that his decadence, his lack of progress, his depression, and his "death" were all just fakes!


    "Hua Mnalou! You dare to go against me? " The Immortal''s shadow let out an angry roar, but the answer was Qing Moyan releasing an extremely huge fireball!


    "Young master!" This subordinate will lend you a hand! " Chu Huaitian used the old man''s voice to shout, and smashed the many offensive medicine pills in his hands towards the entire Dragon Altar!


    For a time, the entire platform erupted with noise. After a violent and turbulent impact, the platform collapsed!


    Flynn!" "Flynn!" "Flynn!" After the array formation was completed, Bai Ruyue recited the array formation incantation as she took out a drop of blood to activate the Demon Breaking Array.


    However, right at this moment, Elder Qiao, who was constantly fighting with the Moonfiend, was heavily slammed in front of Bai Ruyue.


    Ah!" The Moon Demon let out a terrifying cry, while the unconscious and injured Da Qiao''s body began to rapidly shrink. Although he was very strong, he could not hold out for long in a battle of strength!


    Seeing that, Bai Ruyue was naturally going to take the blood essence to activate the array, but right then, the shadow of the Moonfiend waved her hand and released a cloud of fatal smoke towards Elder Qiao!


    If Bai Ruyue was determined to obtain the Blood Enlightenment Array, she would succeed, but everyone was guarding the array, no one could save the Elder Qiao who had already lost her ability to protect herself!


    At that moment, Bai Ruyue felt like she could see the vengeful expression on Junior Qiao''s face.


    Almost instinctively, she threw away the Gray Chicken, released all her soul power, and placed it in front of Elder Qiao to protect him!


    Boom!


    The gigantic sound shook one''s ears, Bai Ruyue felt that his entire ears were filled with sharp sounds, and of course, it was accompanied by the sound of the world spinning!


    However, the Elder Qiao was completely fine behind her.


    "You!" The Moonfiend let out a startled cry, as if he didn''t expect that a little girl''s soul power would actually be able to block his attack.


    And at this very moment, Bai Ruyue, whose ears and nose were bleeding from the immense shock, held onto a few pieces of High-Grade Spirit Stone with both of her hands and fearlessly shouted:


    "Is that all you have? "Do you dare to release all of your power to give me a blow?"


    Bai Ruyue''s words made all the people in the array change their faces, and they all shouted: "Captain!"


    "Don''t act recklessly!"


    "All of you, shut up!" Bai Ruyue bellowed, and took a step forward: "Come! Let''s see if one of your full-power attacks can kill me! You useless thing! "


    Ah!" The Moon Demon roared out in anger when he heard this. The black figure behind him became larger and larger, and the entire sky turned pitch black!

 C405

    "Go to hell!" Moonfiend let out a loud scream and released his full power.


    It was furious. It wanted to turn this reckless little girl into a bloody mist!


    However, the moment it released its attack, a ray of red light shot out from Bai Ruyue''s body as fast as lightning ¡­


    Very quickly, it was so fast that no one could sense it, but the silver bracelet on her hand lit up in an instant ¡­


    At this time, Qing Moyan who was in the middle of fighting against the Immortal''s shadow in the ruins of the dragon ascension platform stopped in his tracks, allowing the Immortal''s shadow''s punch to strike his body.


    Soul Devour!


    This is the Soul Devour!


    Ah Luan, she is my Ah Luan!


    He did not feel the pain of broken bones, nor did he feel the crushing pressure of strength on his internal organs. He only had one kind of joy, and that was that he was able to regain what he had lost.


    But more importantly, he had to protect her! Protect her!


    "Bam!"


    The impact was huge!


    A full powered strike naturally carried an aura of destruction!


    But the source of the sound was not Bai Ruyue, nor was it the members behind her. The array formation was not the tall earthen wall, but the place where the Moonfiend stood!


    The black Qi and smoke flew in all directions, the body of the Moonfiend that was formed by the demonic qi had a big hole!


    It seemed to be in disbelief as it lowered its head to look at itself, and then looked at Bai Ruyue who was not far away.


    "Up ¡­" Bai Ruyue kneeled on the ground.


    She first used soul power that was beyond what her body could handle, and used the Soul Devour technique. At this moment, she felt that she had reached the limit of what she could endure, and her entire world was spinning before her eyes!


    She wanted to remind everyone to take the opportunity to kill Moonfiend, but she was unable to say anything. Just as her eyes were about to close, she heard the shouts of her teammates.


    Hero''s Spirit... Please...


    In her heart, she closed her eyes. At that moment, she actually felt at ease, as if the things Demon Suppressing King had given her were absolutely worth her reliance!


    In the instant that Bai Ruyue lost consciousness, the golden figure had directly appeared in front of Bai Ruyue.


    He charged straight at the Moonfiend''s devil body. Ice and fire both emerged from his palm like sharp swords, and pierced towards the body of the Moonfiend!


    "NO!" I am a demon! No one can stop me! " Moonfiend let out a sharp cry as he congealed an enormous black mist in front of him as if he wanted to defend against the swords of fire and ice!


    However, the sharp sword seemed to have pierced through tofu as it directly pierced through Moonfiend''s body. At the same time, another "fluorene" sound was heard. The sound of the formation echoed in the space!


    In the blink of an eye, it turned into a silver dragon, and charged towards Moonfiend to bite him!


    Ah!" With a miserable scream, the Moon Demon lost its head. The black smoke dissipated in an instant, but a token fell to the ground with a plop. There was a trace of a silver remnant soul on it.


    He reached out his hand and picked up the command tablet. Then, he turned around and walked towards the unconscious Bai Ruyue one step at a time, and placed the command tablet on her forehead.


    "You can have it." As he spoke softly, the strand of remnant soul flew up and spun in a circle before smashing into the plate and entering Bai Ruyue''s body directly.


    "Father!" The voice of the cold jade came from behind him. It was tinged with shock and reluctance to part.


    He slowly turned his head and glanced at the cold jade. "Don''t worry, he''s already closed his eyes!"


    After saying that, his entire body released a golden light. The surrounding Junior Qiao, Chang Wu and Han Yu were all struck by the golden light and stood there in a daze.


    At this moment, he squatted beside Bai Ruyue, reached out his empty hand and caressed her face: "Ah Luan, thank you for being alive."


    After saying that, his golden figure became fainter and fainter. He looked outside the wall and waved his hand. A golden light pierced through the wall!


    "Crash!" The earthen wall that they were surrounding collapsed in an instant. Yan Jiu, whose entire face was bruised and swollen, was currently entangled with the lizard dragon.


    However, at this moment, the lizard''s brain blossomed! Having lost the restraint of his power, Yan Jiu immediately broke free from Long Huan''s body and looked in their direction.


    However, all he saw was the firefly like golden shadow dissipate without a trace.


    He was stunned.


    Who is it? Who was that?


    "Young Lord!" Chu Huaitian shouted loudly, at the moment, he threw all sorts of explosives at the immortal figure!


    Yes, explosives!


    According to the plan, he should have only thrown out offensive pills to blame Hua Mnalou, but Qing Moyan suddenly seemed to have lost his soul, and allowed the Immortal''s shadow to crazily beat him up.


    He saw that Qing Moyan''s bones were broken and half of his body was crippled!


    Under such a circumstance, Chu Huaitian naturally used all his strength to throw out the attack pill, how could the attack pill possibly injure the powerful Immortal''s shadow?


    He could only throw out the explosives regardless of anything. Since this thing had been taught by the master, he had already discovered that this was the true "fair and square" method ¡ª even if one was the powerful Immortal''s shadow, he would still be injured!


    Relying on the impact and relaxation of the explosives, he rushed to Qing Moyan''s side. Just as he was about to pounce over to see whether he was dead or alive, he suddenly opened his eyes and stood up!


    Crack crack crack crack crack ¡­ ¡­ The sound of bones breaking broke through Chu Huaitian''s eardrums, and the flaming wings on Qing Moyan''s back expanded twice as much!


    "Roar!" The undying dragon image let out an angry roar, and shot out a terrifying dragon flame at Qing Moyan!


    But at this moment, the flaming wings on Qing Moyan''s body carried him and flew into the sky, then suddenly turned and rushed down from the sky!


    Just as the dragon phantom raised its head, a punch landed on its head. Not mentioning that, several blades of flame slashed at its neck!


    The dragon image''s head flew out and the immortal image suddenly disappeared. Qing Moyan who had landed had a charred face, but he still laughed out loud and reached out to grab the floating divine finger.


    "Young Lord!" Chu Huaitian worriedly walked over, he was very clear that although Qing Moyan had beautifully killed the Immortal''s shadow, he must have been severely injured!


    "Let''s go!" As Qing Moyan spoke, he grabbed Chu Huaitian''s arm and flapped his wings once more, bringing him flying out of the Dragon Abyss!


    "What''s the matter with you? "Be good, why did you not resist? Do you know that even though you used battle qi to forcibly heal your body, you still injured your internal organs!?"


    On the way back, Chu Huaitian had a face full of anxiety, anger, and puzzlement.


    He did not understand how the powerful Qing Moyan could appear during such a strange period of time where he was unable to resist during battle.


    "I found the Ah Luan ¡­" Lying on the Scarlet Lightning Fire Dragon Horse, Qing Moyan said with a smile, "As long as she is safe and sound, no matter how heavy my injuries are, it is worth it!"

 C406

    "What?" When Chu Huaitian heard this, he was not happy at all. Instead, he shockingly reached out to rub Qing Moyan''s head. Why are you talking nonsense? "


    Qing Moyan reached out and grabbed Chu Huaitian''s hand, "I''m serious, I found Ah Luan! Bai Ruyue is my Ah Luan! "


    "Are you crazy? It''s Bai Ruyue again, are you bewitched by her?! "


    "Yes, I have been possessed by her. Even if she has become a Shi Mai, she is still my treasure ¡­" Qing Moyan''s eyes were filled with joy: "Did you know that she used the Soul Devour? My love, she''s back! "


    "Ruyue!"


    Just as Bai Ruyue opened her eyes, her surroundings were still a little blurry, she heard Lady Baiyan''s excited voice: "Aiyo, the heavens really bless you, you finally woke up, you scared me to death!"


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes and finally got a clear look at the surroundings. She discovered that not only was Lady Baiyan sitting on the bed, Ye Yi, Chang Wu and the Great Junior Qiao were also there.


    "Mom, I''m fine." Bai Ruyue knew that she had already returned home, and naturally knew that what she needed to resolve had been resolved, but ¡­


    "Where''s Hanyu? And Yan, me, my master? " The two people in the room weren''t here!


    "Senior Brother Han went to refine pills for you. As for the Master, he said that your injuries were serious so he went to find some tonic for you!" As soon as Chang Wu finished speaking, Lady Baiyan grabbed onto Bai Ruyue''s arm in dissatisfaction.


    "My daughter!" Can you stop fighting? Mother doesn''t want you to become a hero at all right now. Mother only wants you to be safe! Can we prescribe medicine? If you don''t go and fight, will you? "


    "Mother!" This is not a fight to the death, this is to protect our family and protect our country! " Bai Ruyue laughed bitterly, "The Blood Demon is a pest, a pest to the human race and a pest to the common people. If we really want to be safe, then there must be people who stand out and fight them!"


    "I know! But Mom doesn''t want to see you do this every time! Do you know that every time you get carried back, your mother''s heart will jump out of her chest! "


    "Mother!" Seeing Lady Baiyan''s distressed look, Bai Ruyue reached out and grabbed her mother''s arm, "Don''t worry! Your daughter will not die! "


    "Madam!" The Demon Suppressing King is here! " At this time, there was suddenly a loud scream from a servant outside. Before the people in the room could recover from their shock, the cotton curtain on the door was lifted. Demon Suppressing King had actually entered the house.


    "Greetings, Prince!" Crash * The entire room was filled with people kneeling down, but Bai Ruyue, who was lying on the bed, was a little confused:


    What was going on? Why is the prince here?


    "All of you, go out! I have words and... Bai Ruyue said.


    Since the Demon Suppressing King had said this, everyone could only leave.


    When Lady Baiyan left, she could not help but look at Bai Ruyue with worry. Demon Suppressing King actually said in a soft voice, "Don''t worry, I will give her the best pellet, and guarantee that nothing will happen."


    These words were like a supreme reassurance pill, so Lady Baiyan naturally thanked him a million times and went out.


    The bustling bedroom suddenly became quiet, and only the Prince stood quietly by the side of the bed looking at her, feeling guilty about looking at Bai Ruyue.


    "My ¡­ Your Highness ¡­" "Why are you here?"


    Bai Ruyue felt very guilty. She felt that the Marquis must have known what she went to do, otherwise why would he rush over here so quickly?


    This should be settling the score with her, right?


    The Demon Suppressing King took two steps forward without saying a word and then sat on the side of her bed, looking at her without saying a word.


    "Prince ¡­" Bai Ruyue was even more uneasy now. She completely believed that the Duke knew about her actions, so she had to explain quickly, "I''m sorry, Royal Highness, I didn''t hide it from you on purpose. It was really under the orders of the master ¡­"


    "Bai Ruyue." Demon Suppressing King''s voice rang out, not with the usual cold tone, but with a gentle and peculiar tone, "It''s good that you''re fine."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Bai Ruyue''s eyes widened: What''s going on? Why did the prince say this to me?


    Bai Ruyue was at a loss and was puzzled, but when the Duke reached out to touch her cheeks, she instinctively tilted her head back, and then ¡­


    The Prince''s hand paused in the air, and after shaking in embarrassment, he withdrew it. He then took out a box and placed it on her bed.


    "These pills are for you. Take good care of your wounds." He pushed the box forward.


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Bai Ruyue felt that the King was very strange, but she couldn''t really tell what it was.


    "Alright, go to sleep!" The prince said gently, "You have overdrawn your strength and need a good rest. Quickly go to sleep!"


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes, replying and closing her eyes, but during the few breaths of time that she closed her eyes, she did not hear any sound of the Prince leaving, thus she opened her eyes again.


    "Prince ¡­" Bai Ruyue felt extremely uneasy. He felt that the Prince''s expression was too strange. "You, aren''t you going back?"


    Demon Suppressing King was stunned for a moment before laughing, "Don''t mind me, just close your eyes and sleep."


    "¡­"


    Bai Ruyue was speechless. How am I supposed to sleep if you''re here?


    At this time, the prince suddenly looked outside and stood up. "You can go to sleep!" With that, he stood up and walked out without saying anything. He even reached out to close the door.


    Bai Ruyue who was lying on the bed stared at the bed frame in confusion. Why did it seem so strange that both coming and going were filled with an inexplicable feeling?


    Inside the house, Bai Ruyue was puzzled. Outside the house, the Demon Suppressing King and Yan Jiu looked at each other for about five breaths of time before the two of them flew up together and left Bai Ruyue''s resting courtyard, landing on the roof of the courtyard.


    "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have let your disciple take the risk." The moment Demon Suppressing King opened his mouth, he blamed himself, "I shouldn''t have let her help me deal with the Demonic Array."


    Hearing that, Yan Jiu was startled, then he rolled his eyes: "Luckily my disciple''s fate is good, if there were any mishaps, I would definitely settle it with you!"


    After saying that, Yan Jiu turned to leave, but Demon Suppressing King said: "Wait, there''s something I want you to take a look at."


    Demon Suppressing King flung his hand and a jade pendant fell into Yan Jiu''s hand.


    "What do you mean?" Yan Jiu did not understand, the Jade Pendant did not seem to be anything special.


    "Back then, I owe a debt of kindness to and King Chu. Today, I will not forget about it! This is the keepsake that he left for me, saying that if I ever have the chance to meet someone from the Heaven And Earth Sect again in the future, I will bring this object out and pass on three sentences to that person from the Heaven And Earth Sect. "


    Yan Jiu frowned: "Which three sentences?"


    Demon Suppressing King smiled lightly: "If you are a person from the Heaven And Earth Sect, I will naturally inform you.


    Yan Jiu blinked his eyes, and threw the jade into his bosom: "Wait until I''m in a good mood, then I''ll tell you, I''m worried about my disciple right now!"


    With that, Yan Jiu ran, and the Demon Suppressing King left without saying anything else.


    After they left, the door to the room opened. Han Yu held the box of pills in her hands, looked up at the empty roof, and then looked at the pill in her hand. She then put it back in her pocket.


    He knew that Bai Ruyue would not need his pills.

 C407

    With the Crown Prince''s pills, Bai Ruyue could not be any faster.


    That night, he came to the courtyard full of energy and pulled Han Yu to ask her about what happened after she fainted.


    "You say it''s strange, but it''s not strange. I asked everyone, and they all said that after I fainted, one of the Heroic Spirits in my bracelet helped me kill that Moonfiend. Is your father''s remnant soul really not still alive? "


    Bai Ruyue asked for confirmation while looking at Han Yu, she kept feeling that everyone''s expression was a little strange as they narrated the whole thing, because each person''s gaze was more dazed than the last.


    Han Yu pursed her lips, "More or less!"


    Bai Ruyue asked excitedly: "It''s about time there''s something different! Tell me, what exactly is the situation? "


    "When the Heroic Spirit appeared and killed the Moonfiend, I just happened to wake up. I saw with my own eyes that after the Moonfiend disappeared, a token fell to the ground."


    As he spoke, he took out the command medallion that contained the remnant soul of his father. "At that time, there was a remnant soul of my father on it. I saw it enter your body with my own eyes, but they didn''t seem to see it."


    Bai Ruyue opened her mouth wide in shock, "Are you saying that your father''s remnant soul entered my body?"


    "Yes, I think it may be his hope of relief!"


    The cold jade had a calm expression, but Bai Ruyue was unable to!


    Yan Qing''s remnant soul had actually entered her body? Was it entering on its own or was it forcefully absorbed by her?


    She subconsciously wanted to see if she could gain anything from it, but when she saw the calmness of the cold jade, she was puzzled.


    Wouldn''t it be strange for the cold jade to see his father''s remnant soul enter my body?


    "You ¡­" Bai Ruyue really wanted to ask, if there was anything you wanted to say to me, but the moment the words reached her mouth, she was unable to do so.


    "I''m fine." Han Yu said softly, "Father did not become a Moonfiend in the end, and he would not become a threat to the human race. More importantly, I have been unable to put down the worries in my heart.


    Facing Han Yu''s thanks, Bai Ruyue felt slightly embarrassed. She rubbed her hands together: "Why do you need to thank me?


    "This matter is already over, so you don''t have to worry about it. However, this matter is something that I requested of you, and I know that you told everyone that it was the orders of the prince because you wanted to cover it up for me. But why would the prince personally say that he let you go?"


    Han Yu did not want Bai Ruyue to be tangled on this matter and decisively changed the topic.


    "What?" Bai Ruyue immediately jumped up when she heard it. "Did the Duke say that to you?"


    "Your Highness said this to your master because they were on my roof, so I heard it clearly ¡­"


    "Then what did my master say?" Bai Ruyue was very nervous, and after Hanyu had learnt all of Yan Jiu''s words, Bai Ruyue directly slapped her own head: "Ah! Dead! Dead! I''m finished! "


    "What''s wrong?" Han Yu looked at Bai Ruyue doubtfully.


    I told the prince that my master went because he wanted to go, but the prince actually told my master so. It was clear that he was suspicious of me, and my master followed his instructions." "I''ve been exposed!


    Bai Ruyue sat on the embroidery chair holding her head in annoyance, but Han Yu blinked her eyes and said: "I was the one who made you lie, how about, I go and explain it to Your Highness!"


    "No need!" Bai Ruyue immediately waved her hands, saying, "Things have already passed, just treat yourself as an outsider! If the Prince were to find out about your identity, there might be a great deal of trouble! "


    When Han Yu heard this, she tilted her head. "You don''t seem to trust Demon Suppressing King."


    Bai Ruyue shook her head like a rattle drum, "No no no, I really trust him!"


    If you don''t trust Demon Suppressing King, you won''t be able to learn the key to breaking the Demonic Array from him. If you don''t trust him, you won''t be able to place all your hope on the Heroic Spirit in the bracelet that Demon Suppressing King gave you.


    "Then why don''t you dare let him know my identity? I''m not even afraid! "


    Han Yu was asking the truth. After all, in this kind of matter, the first person he would ask for was his identity!


    However, Bai Ruyue scratched her head in annoyance, "If there''s one less person, then there''s one less danger. I trust him, but who is he? The Demon Suppressing King is a person who spends his days fighting with the Goblins. If there is any deviation, wouldn''t everyone be looking for trouble? "


    Han Yu twisted his lower lip but did not say a word. Bai Ruyue stood up and patted Han Yu''s shoulder, "Anyway, this matter is over, so don''t bring it up again, I will also not mention it again! Now that you are the cold jade, don''t worry about anything else! "


    With that, Bai Ruyue escaped like a wisp of smoke, while Han Yu took out a history book with a puzzled and conflicted expression.


    In fact, his memories before the Demonic Array were not completely forgotten like the others.


    When he woke up, he just so happened to see the death of Moonfiend.


    Not only did he see his father free, he also saw a peerlessly beautiful face that he had never expected to see!


    That beauty was absolutely monstrous, but that beauty was not unfamiliar to him at all. This was because all the history books had a portrait of him!


    It was just that the portrait only covered seventy percent of him!


    Even though it was so short, even though it was only an afterimage, he still cared about Bai Ruyue that much, and even called out a name for her: Ah Luan.


    Han Yu reached out his hand and flipped to the page in the history book that he had already read several times.


    It recorded how brave and fierce a man named Qing Moyan was, and there was a girl in red beside him named Luan Yuyue who never left him.


    Why did Qing Moyan appear inside the Demonic Array? Then why did he, who was inside the Sacred Blood, call Bai Ruyue Ah Luan?


    Also, Father, why did he do what Qing Moyan had said he was doing, and fuse the remnant into Bai Ruyue''s body as if it was his wish?


    He had many, many questions, but he dared not ask them.


    Because Bai Ruyue had said it before, she wanted to be taciturn. No matter if he had thought about everything that had happened in the medicinal pill maze, he had to be taciturn with her.


    And Bai Ruyue''s actions clearly showed that she knew everything about him!


    Otherwise, why would he be so calm and collected with the token he took out? That bright swallow was the most despised within this Eighteen States!


    Bai Ruyue, where exactly are you from?


    Why do you know so much? And why do I tell you my secret so confidently?


    Just as the cold jade was in a daze, Bai Ruyue watched dumbfoundedly as countless servants dragged things over to their own residences.


    "Big Brother Tang, what did you just say?" Bai Ruyue looked at Tang Qi with a dreamy expression.


    Tang Qi very seriously repeated himself: "The Prince said that he wants to move in the Bai Mansion!"

 C408

    When Bai Ruyue heard Tang Qi very seriously repeating it, she knew that she indeed was not hearing things.


    But moving houses?


    Your Highness is actually moving to her place?


    This is too... That''s incredible, isn''t it?


    "Why?" Bai Ruyue didn''t understand. Why would the Demon Suppressing King Palace not stay and come to her place?


    Even if the condition of her house was good, it couldn''t compare to the Demon Suppressing King Palace, right?


    "Do you know why I have to decide?" Tang Qi''s rhetorical question rendered Bai Ruyue momentarily speechless, while everyone else rushed over!


    "Captain, what did you do?" What did the Prince reward these fellows for? "


    "That''s right, Captain. His Royal Highness has personally come to offer his condolences and even brought so many things. It seems that he is very satisfied with what you have done this time!"


    Hearing the words of the Junior Qiao and Ye Yi, Bai Ruyue had a flash of inspiration, she felt that she had caught on to the main point!


    He was very satisfied with this task!


    Satisfied? Ha! It was clearly because he was dissatisfied that he was angry that he moved in to cause trouble for her!


    "Comrades, in the future, everyone be careful!" After Bai Ruyue finished speaking, she turned around and ran back in annoyance, leaving the others with a baffled expression.


    "All of you, hurry up!" At this moment, Tang Qi loudly urged, "The prince will be coming over tomorrow morning, so all the preparations must be made!"


    Ye Yi, Junior Qiao and the rest all opened their eyes wide, and looked at each other in shock.


    "Our captain''s charm is really great. I''ve only heard of females entering male residences, but I''ve never heard of males entering female residences ¡­" Ye Yi was speechless, "Could it be that your highness is going to marry into the family?"


    "Is that possible?" Junior Qiao rolled his eyes.


    "I also think it''s impossible, but this... "How do you explain that?"


    Junior Qiao scratched his head: "How would I know? Does he like this house? "


    When Bai Ruyue went back to his room, wanting to sleep like an ostrich until the next day, she found that Lady Baiyan was already standing in front of her room with her eyes glowing.


    "Mother ¡­" As soon as Bai Ruyue let out a cry, her mother excitedly dragged her inside the room, and closed the door. She then asked while staring at Bai Ruyue: "You and mother tell the truth, what exactly happened between you and the Duke?"


    Bai Ruyue spread her hands: "Nothing happened?"


    "Nothing, the prince suddenly called someone to move the mansion?" Lady Baiyan stared at Bai Ruyue suspiciously: "Are you in love with the Prince now?"


    "No!" Bai Ruyue flatly denied it, "The relationship between me and the prince is extremely pure!"


    "Then what do you mean?" Lady Baiyan pointed to the door.


    "I don''t know. I''ll give you the answer when I get to the bottom of it!" As Bai Ruyue spoke, he brought Lady Baiyan out of the room decisively. "Mother, I''m really tired, I need to rest!"


    No matter how suspicious Lady Baiyan was, she couldn''t leave with her daughter''s health, so she could only leave with a belly full of confusion.


    She left, but Bai Ruyue sat on her bed and rolled her eyes.


    Since the Duke had moved in, it was most likely to expose the fake master, and then question my real identity. He definitely had such a plan, so how should I deal with it?


    Tell the truth? No! If Luan Yuyue''s identity was revealed, he might get to know of it. If he knew of it, then maybe Hua Mnalou would know of it!


    Then how can I explain my reincarnation?


    master said before, my life is a secret that must be buried in my stomach. Even the person I love cannot know about it.


    So I can''t tell you the truth, so the only thing I can do is...


    Bai Ruyue got up and ran into Yan Jiu''s courtyard.


    She had to grab onto someone and string them together to make a good confession!


    But when she ran to Yan Jiu''s courtyard, she realized that although the room was lit up, there was no one there.


    This guy, he''s not in his room in the middle of the night, where did he go?


    In a mountain forest outside the Ningdu, a small bonfire was dispersing the winter''s chilliness.


    Yan Jiu squatted beside the fire and stared at Lin Zihua who was in front of him: "Is this jade pendant related to our sect?"


    Lin Zihua searched through the jade pendant a few times, then nodded: "That''s right, this is your big brother Master''s jade pendant."


    "What?" Big Brother Master? " Yan Jiu was stunned: "Isn''t it just you, Brother Master, who is in the sect? How did you become big brother Master? "


    Hearing that, Lin Zihua patted Yan Jiu''s shoulder: "You might not know, but the master has always kept a low profile. This big brother Master, is his disciple! "


    Only now did Yan Jiu realize that master only had a total of three generations of disciples.


    The first generation was the Great Master brother generation, and the Great Master brother generation was Chu Huaitian. The five of them were especially outstanding, they were all nurtured by the master into the great Dao of the Profound Gate, and were all promoted to the Nine Realms.


    Then, the master took in the second batch of disciples.


    However, even though the second group of disciples was also very outstanding, only one person managed to get onto the Nine Realms.


    Lin Zihua was the third generation brother of the Master. Just like the second generation and the first generation disciples, they both had a jade pendant given to them by the master as a leader.


    "There are five of us in this generation?" Yan Jiu did not understand much about the things in the sect. Since he could remember, the cave was his home, and other than Senior Brother Da Hua who came to see him often, he did not see many of the other people in master.


    "No, including you, there are ten of us in this generation!" Lin Zihua felt for the piece of jade pendant, "The Spirit Demon Race is rampant, master has specially recruited many disciples."


    "Then why is it that when master wants us to leave the mountain, it will only be you and me?"


    Lin Zihua''s expression froze for a moment, before he continued, "Because after your master betrayed his master and left the sect, master did not have the heart to teach his disciples anymore. He dismissed all the disciples, leaving only you and me!"


    Yan Jiu blinked, "You were left here to take care of me?"


    "That''s right, your and your master''s identities is a secret that cannot be leaked, and master is entangled with the secular world, so he is unable to take care of you. Therefore, I am the only one who can take care of you!"


    Lin Zihua pinched the jade pendant in his hand, "Don''t worry about it, I will go meet the Demon Suppressing King for a while. He has always strived to slaughter demons to settle the nation, and he is not a bad person.


    Yan Jiu nodded his head and quickly left.


    When he returned to the Bai Mansion, it was already midnight, but the Bai Mansion was extremely bustling, full of people moving things around. Although Yan Jiu did not understand, he could not go disturb people late into the night, so he could only return to his room.


    He wanted to reach out and push her awake, but his hand was halfway there when he saw that her sleepy eyes could not bear to wake her.


    He carefully lifted Bai Ruyue up and carried him to his bed, then laid down beside her with her eyes wide open as she stared at her.

 C409

    Yan Jiu really liked staying by Bai Ruyue''s side.


    Although he didn''t know why, he still felt an inexplicable sense of security around her. That feeling was very much like the feeling of home.


    Even though Senior Brother Da Hua doubted that she was able to provide the blueprints for the Mechanical Beast and he himself also had a good reason to be suspicious to monitor it, but...


    The leadership that Bai Ruyue displayed at all times caused him to unknowingly turn surveillance and suspicion into protection.


    He saw her familiarity and understanding of the Demonic Array, saw her calm judgement in times of danger, and even saw the powerful soul power hidden within her tiny body and bones!


    Even though he was unable to personally witness the battle with the greater demon since he was separated from him by the defensive wall he had built back then, his sharp senses had still detected a trace of that familiar aura within that formidable soul power.


    But unfortunately, everything happened too quickly and fleeted away, and he was still in the middle of a life and death battle with the greater demon ¡­


    By the time the greater demon was suddenly killed by an external force, he was already unable to grasp where he was familiar with ¡­


    However ¡­ Even so, he still liked to be by her side, just as he was lying beside her now, with only peace in his heart. Even when he sensed that someone was standing outside the room, he didn''t want to move.


    Ever since Qing Moyan found out that Bai Ruyue was the Ah Luan that he desired in his heart, he had always been excited.


    Chu Huaitian desperately searched for materials on his Nine Realms to treat the hidden injuries in his meridians that were caused by his body being forcefully recovered as soon as possible, but he was actually lying on the bed, the corners of his mouth constantly raised.


    And the avatar Demon Suppressing King of the lower realm impatiently looked at Bai Ruyue as well.


    He really wanted to tell Bai Ruyue that she was Qing Moyan, but seeing Bai Ruyue''s face which was completely different from Ah Luan''s, he didn''t dare to say that she was Qing Moyan''s.


    His Ah Luan''s personality was so stubborn, and he even spoiled his Ah Luan to such an extent that she had to take revenge.


    It wasn''t easy for him to find out that she was a Ah Luan, and he didn''t want to lose her again!


    So he didn''t dare to say anything and hurriedly left the Bai Mansion, beginning to wander around in the Demon Suppressing King Palace.


    "Tang Qi, if you hurt your beloved one, you want to take her back right now, but you are afraid that she will run away the moment she sees you. What will you do if I don''t give you the chance to explain yourself?"


    "Your subordinate has tied her up and asked her to listen to my explanation!" Tang Qi''s idea was very straightforward, but the Demon Suppressing King shook his head, dissatisfied with the answer.


    "Then, how about we find the people around her and explain the situation to them through their mouths?"


    The Prince''s brows were still furrowed ¨C his difficulties, his identity would never be able to be put into the mouths of others.


    After he chased Tang Qi away, he started to wander around aimlessly again. A figure appeared behind him, "It''s rare to see a time when the boss is completely out of sorts when the spectators are all too focused!"


    When Demon Suppressing King heard the voice behind him, he immediately used his soul power to shield his surroundings. Then, he turned to look at the figure behind him.


    "Of course, I only came here to tell you about the news, but you didn''t notice at all after all this time. I say, boss, who are you infatuated with? You actually lost your mind!"


    Young Master Luo''s voice caused an awkward expression to appear on his face. "I was just unaware for a moment."


    Even he himself felt ashamed of such an explanation, but Young Master Luo started to laugh as if he knew men well, and started to talk about proper matters.


    "My information network has gathered information about the last ten days, and I''ve discovered that there are quite a few unusual movements over at Qi Kingdom. Qi Kingdom has increased the amount of resources needed to purchase military supplies, seems like he''s amassing troops!"


    "What else?"


    "A few clan''s disciples have swarmed out to participate in the competition held at the Qi Kingdom Realm. You know, this ceremony has always been a chance for those influential people of the Fimbriae Radix to gain fame, so the various sects rarely meddle, but this time ¡­"


    "How is it?"


    "Many big sects have already sent out their members. And according to the information I''ve gathered, they''re all not small characters."


    "A big sect?"


    "Yes!" Dou Sword Sect! Kun Tian Sect! Rainbow Cloud Sect! Xiushui Villa... In short, all of the top ten sects have new disciples. Although all of them are new elites, they are very outstanding and outstanding! "


    "Looks like Qi Mingxuan took out some sort of benefit to induce everyone to rush here." The Demon Suppressing King said as he looked at the figure of the Young Master Luo: "Didn''t you manage to dig this out?"


    Young Master Luo shrugged helplessly: "I''m sorry, I really didn''t get the news about this. I think he sent someone to discuss it in private!"


    "This person can escape your net. It seems he is quite powerful." Demon Suppressing King rolled his eyes: "Will Pill Sect also go?"


    "If we don''t go to the Pill Sect Arena, this time we will only be competing in battle skills. The people from the Pill Sect Arena have always been very weak in this aspect."


    Demon Suppressing King nodded his head: "A few days ago, I received a letter from Qi Mingxuan, saying that he will have a meeting with the new State Lord of Chao Guo, and should be arriving at Ningdu in three days. But when he''s not there, there are so many small movements, it''s obvious that he had already made some preparations ¡­"


    "One is here to beg for forgiveness while the other is doing something behind his back. It looks like the two of them will never be able to return!"


    "Ever since he was unable to marry his sister, it has actually already been decided today." Demon Suppressing King sighed:


    "Since we can''t avoid this battle, then I will have to take action!" Now, the Blood Demon is coveting the territory of the human race. If the human race is still fighting amongst themselves, sooner or later, they will lose their power and disgrace the country! "


    "Understood!" "Rest assured boss, no matter what, I am on your side, on the side of the human race!"


    When Demon Suppressing King heard him, he smiled and sent him back. But before Young Master Luo''s figure disappeared, he gave him a suggestion seriously:


    "Boss, women have strong feelings for each other. As long as you protect her, protect her, and pamper her, no matter how much resentment she has in her heart, it will all be resolved. So, the best way is not to grab her and bring her to your side. I promise she''ll forgive you! "


    Hearing that, Demon Suppressing King''s eyes lit up, "That''s right! I should go to her side and have her fall in love with me again! "


    The figure of the Young Master Luo blinked his eyes, "Boss, I''ve followed you for so long, but I''ve never seen you like any woman before. It seems like I''ve liked someone for a long time, who is this person? "


    Demon Suppressing King glanced at him sideways, "Of course it''s your sister-in-law!"


    "What?" Sister-in-law! " Young Master Luo''s figure immediately shook. "When did I get a sister-in-law''s name? How come I didn''t know about it?"


    "I''m going to marry her as your sister-in-law!"


    After Demon Suppressing King finished speaking, he immediately chased away the Young Master Luo and disappeared. He immediately ordered for the house to be moved.


    Since moving houses usually happened at night, he could only wait until morning before coming back. But at night, when he thought about how Ah Luan was afraid that she would catch a cold by stepping on her blanket in the middle of the night, he naturally ran over, but he didn''t expect that Bai Ruyue wasn''t in the room at all.


    He had used his soul power to search for Bai Ruyue, but he never expected that not only did Bai Ruyue sleep on someone else''s bed, he even found her, the master Yan Jiu!

 C410

    Anger, shock, amazement ¡­


    Many emotions surged together, causing Demon Suppressing King to stagger away from the Bai Mansion.


    At this moment, the joy that he had lost and regained was almost shattered into pieces:


    Why was she with Yan Jiu?


    When did they get along?


    Had my Ah Luan forgotten about me after she reincarnated?


    No, no! She can still remember the pill formulas I taught her. She definitely won''t forget me when I fought against the demons together with her!


    Could it be that she fell in love with this Yan Jiu?


    Yes, that must be it. Otherwise, why would they sleep together?


    No, no, no... Even if my Ah Luan hated me, she wouldn''t treat me like this ¡­ Together!


    When the slumbering Bai Ruyue turned around, his hands instantly slapped onto the person beside his. She opened his eyes in astonishment, and saw Yan Jiu staring at her with wide eyes and sleeping beside her.


    "Why are you sleeping in my bed again?" Bai Ruyue sat up, she felt that she had been drunk to have met such a brainless fellow!


    "This is my bed." Yan Jiu earnestly corrected her: "A bed is just used for sleeping. If you''re tired, I''m tired too.


    Bai Ruyue covered her face with her hands, "Men and women shouldn''t touch each other!"


    "I didn''t touch you!" Yan Jiu stretched out two fingers. "There''s a foot between you and me!"


    Bai Ruyue rolled her eyes and decided to not bother with this question. "Where did you run off to, not inside the house?"


    "I couldn''t sleep at night, so I went out for a stroll to see the moon." Yan Jiu blinked his eyes at Bai Ruyue: "What about you? What are you doing here in the middle of the night? "


    "Confession!"


    "What?"


    "You should know by now, right? Demon Suppressing King is moving here to live, it''s easy for your fake master-disciple relationship with me to be exposed, so I have to properly explain to you how to collude with others so that you won''t be exposed. "


    Bai Ruyue boasted shamelessly, but Yan Jiu rolled his eyes instead: If you want me to help you confess, that''s fine, but there are some things that you have to let me understand!


    "Understand what?"


    "Why did you remove my seal, why did you draw those Mechanical Beast, how did you know how to break the Demonic Array? "Why ¡­"


    "Stop!" After listening to all of these reasons, Bai Ruyue knew that she had to come up with a reasonable explanation, so she ¡­


    You are my fake master, all those things that I know were taught to me by the real master, but as for his, the indeterminate me do not know where she went, and the Demon Suppressing King is the kind of person who does not know my master, and does not know anything about what I have learned.


    Bai Ruyue said as she curled her lips, "Originally, I only wanted to finish dealing with him, but you insisted on fighting with him. Now, even a fake master like you can only take it as the truth!"


    Yan Jiu immediately turned his head away: "I didn''t see you getting bullied!"


    Bai Ruyue helplessly shook her head: "Alright, now is not the time to talk about this. In short, I have to go through all the details with you, and I dare to guarantee that the prince wants to expose your fake identity. So, you must hold on for me!"


    The next day, Bai Ruyue, who had obtained some spirit energy from the Paleodomain Paradise, woke up early in the morning and brought the whole family up to clean themselves.


    His Royal Highness was about to move in, so naturally the rules couldn''t be ignored.


    However, after waiting for two hours, they still could not see the duke''s carriage coming over. Instead, when they were extremely agitated from waiting, Tang Qi suddenly ran over to Bai Ruyue: "White Girl, the prince is inviting you to the prince''s mansion."


    Bai Ruyue raised her eyebrows in shock, but no matter how puzzled she was, she could only do as Tang Qi said, as she hurriedly followed Tang Qi and rushed back to the Duke Palaces.


    "The prince is inside." Tang Qi accompanied her to the second door and immediately retreated. Bai Ruyue could only walk into the study room with a slightly uneasy feeling in his heart.


    "Your Highness!" Upon entering, she saw a certain someone''s back, Bai Ruyue immediately bowed to greet him.


    At this time, the Prince reached out his hand to pat a lacquered box on his desk. "I promised to change your pulse, so naturally I prepared something for you, but I have to ask you a few questions. You have to answer truthfully. "Otherwise..."


    Before he even had to finish speaking, his threat had already been enough. Bai Ruyue hurriedly replied: "Your Highness, just ask! Ruyue will definitely speak everything she knows! "


    Demon Suppressing King turned around at this moment, his expression cold and his eyes sharp: "Yan Jiu, who is he to you?"


    "master!" Bai Ruyue''s heart thumped!


    "Is it just a master?"


    Bai Ruyue nodded as if she was pounding garlic: "That''s right, just master! Could it be something else? "


    Demon Suppressing King''s lips tightened: "Back then you told me that you don''t have any feelings for your daughter, only want to become stronger, only want to reach the pinnacle, is that true?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Bai Ruyue replied without hesitation, "I swear!"


    Demon Suppressing King stared at Bai Ruyue for a few seconds before nodding and saying, "Alright! "From today onwards, I will move to your place, and when the time is near, I will join in the excitement to avoid being deserted in the palace. I will urge you to refine pills and increase your strength, and then I will also help you to open your meridian and build a good foundation for the transformation of your meridian."


    "Really? "Thank you, Your Highness!" Bai Ruyue was extremely happy, if it was said that one second she was feeling uneasy because the Duke had moved to another place in order to find trouble with her, then the next second she was completely happy!


    She excitedly jumped in front of the prince, her face radiant. "Then, will it not be long before I can practice battle qi like other people?"


    "As long as you work hard and cooperate."


    "You must work hard! "We will definitely cooperate!" Bai Ruyue patted her chest, feeling full of herself!


    Demon Suppressing King put away the lacquer box. "Then let''s go!"


    Bai Ruyue followed the Duke into his palanquin and finally arrived at the Bai Mansion. Everyone who had been waiting at the door for a long time respectfully greeted him.


    When the carriage''s tent was lifted, the one who came down was not Bai Ruyue who was a servant, but Demon Suppressing King.


    He was still dressed in black, and the style of his palanquin was completely different from before. However, after he came down, he said a few words to everyone, and then turned around and carried Bai Ruyue off the palanquin.


    That''s right! Just carry it down! Because at this moment, Bai Ruyue was actually fast asleep!


    "Ruyue?" Lady Baiyan nervously shouted out at the first moment, and immediately after, Yan Jiu also took a step forward.


    However, Bai Ruyue did not respond and just slept soundly. The Demon Suppressing King then said calmly: "She probably hasn''t had a good rest yet, so she fell asleep on the way here. I''ll send her back to her room to rest now!"


    After he finished speaking, he carried Bai Ruyue directly into the main courtyard where Bai Ruyue lived.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other in confusion.


    Did Bai Ruyue not rest well? Wasn''t she full of spirit last night?


    Also, why would the prince personally hug her? Could it be that the lover''s words weren''t false? Was it true?


    And send her back to her room? Why does this sound like the prince was familiar with Bai Ruyue''s residence?

 C411

    "Your Highness! Let me do it! "


    As everyone was looking at him in annoyance, Yan Jiu, who was in the middle of the crowd, suddenly stepped forward and blocked Demon Suppressing King''s path, extending his hands out:


    "Men and women shouldn''t be so intimate with each other. It''s inappropriate for you to carry her like this, I''m still the master ¡­"


    "Aren''t you the same as a man and a woman?" Demon Suppressing King looked at him sideways: "Besides, it''s not the first time I hugged her. I''m already used to it!"


    After saying that, he even purposely threw Bai Ruyue''s head upwards, causing her to rest her head on his shoulder, and leaned on his cheek and his neck ¡ª In short, this posture was extremely intimate.


    Yan Jiu''s brows bunched together, "Your Highness, please have some self-respect!"


    "Does This King need to act with dignity to hold the person he loves?" With that, the Demon Suppressing King allowed Yan Jiu to enter with large strides!


    The one he loved?


    Yan Jiu''s expression was still stiff, Han Yu''s eyebrows were raised, but the other people''s expressions were filled with mischief, as if a cat had stolen something ¨C Good boy! Bai Ruyue is really the love of the Duke!


    "Prince, what did he just say?" Lady Baiyan''s finger circled around her ears twice, and then she pulled the girl by her side, and she immediately repeated herself: "Prince said, us little miss is his lover!"


    Lady Baiyan immediately clasped her hands and bowed to the heavens: "Old man, you can! You really can do it! "


    The people outside were excited to the point of spinning around randomly, while Demon Suppressing King, who had already carried Bai Ruyue into her room, had a gentle expression on her face.


    He very gently and carefully put Bai Ruyue down on the bed, reached out to caress her face, then uncontrollably touched her eyes, her eyebrows.


    On the way to the carriage, he lit a stick of incense and dazzled her, just so that he could take her in his arms and comfort her.


    Unfortunately, the distance between the two palaces was too great.


    When he saw that there was Yan Jiu standing at the entrance of the palanquin, he decided to reveal his existence to Yan Jiu. Be it Ah Luan or Bai Ruyue, they could only be his people!


    "Mm ¡­" Perhaps due to this light touch, Bai Ruyue let out a soft mutter. She turned her body over and slept beside the bed, but she happened to press down on his sleeve. Not only that, she even grabbed onto one of his arms.


    In that instant, Demon Suppressing King''s heart was filled with joy. He looked at her lovingly, and couldn''t help but lower his head to lightly peck at her cheek.


    This was his second time kissing her.


    This was the first time he could not help but know that Bai Ruyue was the Ah Luan, and this time, he knew that she was.


    At this moment, there was only the beauty of recovering from a loss. After he gave her a light peck, he could not help but turn his head to suck her lips.


    The soft lips carried a faint fragrance that made him want to deepen the kiss.


    Just as he was about to pry open her lips, the sound of footsteps rushing over from the courtyard forced him to stop moving and slightly straighten his body.


    "Clang ¡­" The door did not open, but the window did. A figure agilely rolled in, and it was Yan Jiu.


    "You ¡­" He seemed to want to say something, but when he stopped in his tracks, what he saw was Bai Ruyue hugging Demon Suppressing King''s arm and falling asleep, and his words choked in his throat.


    "Shh!" The prince raised his finger and made a gesture of silence, then waved his hand.


    Yan Jiu frowned, he raised his hand and sent a strong gust of wind that wanted to wake Bai Ruyue up, but his powerful soul power suddenly formed a barrier in front of him, not to mention, the terrifying ice battle qi was also gathering around Yan Jiu.


    "You want to fight?" Demon Suppressing King stared at Yan Jiu.


    "That''s right." Yan Jiu was not vague at all: "I can''t stand seeing you eating my disciple''s tofu!"


    The corner of Demon Suppressing King''s mouth hooked up, "Your eyes aren''t good? It''s obviously her who''s eating my tofu right now? "


    "You!" Yan Jiu was so angry that he was about to attack again, but Demon Suppressing King said softly, "Wait! If he wants to beat us up, then go out and hit her. Don''t disturb her! "


    As he said that, he slowly took his hand out from his sleeve. He then took off his outer robe and stepped out, leaving only the white robe on the inside of the robe.


    Yan Jiu angrily stomped his feet and immediately chased after him. Demon Suppressing King turned his hand and closed all the windows in the room.


    At the same time, Yan Jiu angrily brandished her astral sword and thrusted it towards him ¡­


    He was in a bad mood!


    When he saw Demon Suppressing King carrying Bai Ruyue into his residence, he was already displeased. When he heard Demon Suppressing King say that Bai Ruyue was his lover, he became even more displeased!


    That kind of feeling was as if his own family had been robbed, it made him want to give Demon Suppressing King a good beating!


    Powerful battle qi collided with each other, and the huge shockwave not only lifted up the floor tiles in the courtyard, but also caused the entire wall to collapse.


    Everyone rushed over upon hearing the noise, all of them with their mouths agape watching the grand Demon Suppressing King and her master fighting against each other, while in front of Bai Ruyue''s house, there was a powerful soul barrier protecting her, let alone the fact that the impact would injure her, even the sounds of battle could not reach her.


    Two hours later, Bai Ruyue woke up from her beautiful sleep on the bed.


    After stretching lazily, she suddenly discovered that she was holding onto a black robe. It took her a full two breaths of time to realize that it was a man''s robe and it was the Demon Suppressing King''s robe!


    Why is the prince''s clothes in my arms?


    She was extremely astonished, and even more so, was not she accompanying the prince in moving to another place? How could he sleep in his own bed?


    She was confused. She felt like a dream. The robe did exist and told her that it was not a dream.


    Bai Ruyue rushed out of bed in a hurry, wanting to find out what was going on. However, the moment she opened the door, she was shocked by the scene in front of her!


    Her courtyard, which was filled with elegance, elegance, and exquisite engravings, had actually become a dilapidated ruin that was riddled with thousands of holes!


    And in the ruins, Demon Suppressing King was sitting on a stone bench leisurely. Not a single person!


    "My courtyard!" Bai Ruyue rushed over in a daze: "What''s happening here? How did my courtyard become like this? "


    Demon Suppressing King turned around and smiled at Bai Ruyue, "It''s nothing, you''re being too petty, I''ll get someone to rebuild your courtyard!"


    But at this time, Bai Ruyue stared at the Prince''s face, and blinked his eyes with all his might: "Prince, your face ¡­"


    On Demon Suppressing King''s face, there was actually a small scratch. Even though it was very small, and was only half an inch long, from Bai Ruyue''s point of view, it was still a serious disfigurement!


    And most importantly, the prince was actually injured? Such a powerful person like him had actually been injured in her residence?


    The Demon Suppressing King carelessly touched his face, then waved his hand at Bai Ruyue: "Come here!"


    Bai Ruyue immediately walked over, the King gave her a bottle of medicine, then extended his head towards her: "I''m injured, help me apply the medicine!"

 C412

    The gentle voice and pitiful little eyes made Bai Ruyue''s heart jump.


    Acting like a spoiled child?


    These two words floated up in her mind, causing her heart to palpitate with fear!


    However, after a short period of time, she rejected this possibility ¡ª ¡ª How could a dignified Demon Suppressing King act like a spoiled child?


    She must have been hallucinating when she heard that gentle voice, and the obedient look in her eyes must have caused her to go blind!


    She shook her head with all her might. Demon Suppressing King frowned: "What are you doing?"


    "It''s nothing!" Bai Ruyue felt that this Prince''s impatient look and poise was right, all the strange senses she had previously had must be illusions!


    Quickly opening the bottle, she poured out some of the congealed liquid before wiping her hand on the half-inch long scratch mark. "How did you get injured when you were perfectly fine? Is there anyone who can hurt you now? "


    A hint of displeasure surfaced on Demon Suppressing King''s face, "If it wasn''t for this duke being unwell, how would I have been injured? Don''t worry, I won''t let that blind guy off lightly either! "


    "You don''t have eyes? "Who is it?" Bai Ruyue was very curious, but Demon Suppressing King suddenly reached out and grabbed her hand: "This is not something you should worry about! "Let''s go. When we get inside, I''ll open up your blood veins first ¡­"


    "Your Highness!" Just then, Tang Qi rushed in and knelt at the side of the courtyard: "The Emperor has called for you, he has something important to discuss with you."


    "Tell him to wait, I''ll pass!" The Demon Suppressing King said impatiently as he pulled Bai Ruyue to enter the house.


    "Your Highness, this matter concerns the other countries." After Tang Qi reminded him with a solemn expression, the Demon Suppressing King stopped in her tracks. At this time, Bai Ruyue spoke out in a broad voice, "My prince, the affairs of the country are more important, I can wait for you to push the palace and bring out your fresh blood!"


    Demon Suppressing King looked at her: "Alright, then let me help you push aside the palace and liven up the blood tonight."


    After saying that, he had no choice but to let go of Bai Ruyue''s hand and walked out.


    "Sigh, wait a moment!" Bai Ruyue rushed forward and handed over the person''s robes to him: "Your robes!"


    Demon Suppressing King looked at his clothes and did not pick them up, but instead turned around and stretched out his arms, asking Bai Ruyue to help him change.


    Bai Ruyue shook her clothes vigorously as she tiptoed. At this moment, the prince''s knees had bent, and he was as tall as her.


    Bai Ruyue''s mind was in a complete mess for some reason. As she put on the clothes for him, she whispered to him, "My prince, why is your clothes in my embrace?"


    Demon Suppressing King who had put on his outer robes stood up straight up and looked at her, "You''re still holding onto me while I sleep, the only thing I can do to escape is to leave you with your clothes!"


    After Demon Suppressing King finished speaking, he turned around and left with Tang Qi, leaving Bai Ruyue standing there with a dazed expression:


    What? I''m holding on to the prince and I''m not letting go?


    My god grandma, Bai Ruyue, oh Bai Ruyue, it''s fine that you''re asleep, but why are you still trying to hug a man?


    Just as Bai Ruyue was feeling upset, Elder Qiao extended his head out from the top of the wall and peeked inside.


    "Elder Qiao? Why are you alone? " Elder Qiao had always been with the Junior Qiao, so when Bai Ruyue saw him alone, she naturally ran over with concern.


    "Sister Bai, my brother is busy. No one wants to play with me." Elder Qiao looked around as he spoke.


    "What are they busy with?"


    "They''re busy getting people to repair the courtyard!"


    Bai Ruyue blinked twice, "Could it be other than my courtyard being like this, everything else is also ¡­"


    "Many of the walls in the yard have collapsed! "Hey, Sister Bai, where''s the Prince?"


    "The Prince is busy with his own matters!" When Bai Ruyue heard that the walls of the other place had collapsed, she quickly replied Elder Qiao and carried him to the entrance to check it out.


    At this time, in Yan Jiu''s courtyard, a cold jade was smearing an ointment on Yan Jiu who was lying on the bed.


    The fresh wounds on Yan Jiu''s body were densely packed together, making him look especially tragic.


    "Hiss ¡­" After applying the ointment, he immediately started to heal, but the new numbness and itchiness made Yan Jiu unable to resist as he sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "Although you are Bai Ruyue''s master and the fight between you and the Prince is not something that a junior like me would talk about, however ¡­ You must have heard of the rumours about the Demon Suppressing King, right? "


    Han Yu softly said as he continued to apply the ointment.


    "Revenge?" Or overweeningly arrogant? " Yan Jiu''s face was filled with anger and indignation ¡ª He died, and yet he died in such a ugly way.


    "Don''t provoke Demon Suppressing King." Han Yu''s soft reply made Yan Jiu hit the bed board angrily: "Hmph! Why shouldn''t I be provoked? I lost this time because he''s too shrewd! The last time I fought with him, I was clearly only half a move behind. Who would have thought that this time, he would actually ¡­ "


    He couldn''t say it because the Demon Suppressing King''s strength seemed to be much higher than before and he was actually unable to contend against it.


    Demon Suppressing King is the one who led everyone to fight against the Goblin Tribe. There is no need for his true strength to be exposed. " After Han Yu said this, she put down the medicinal paste and helped Yan Jiu pull up his clothes. "No matter what happens, you shouldn''t have fought with your highness."


    Yan Jiu climbed down from the bed angrily, tied his clothes and muttered: "What do you mean I shouldn''t do it? Didn''t you see him hug Bai Ruyue? How is this possible!? "


    Hanyu''s eyebrow rose: "You are just her master, why must you interfere with your daughter''s private affairs?"


    Yan Jiu was startled, but just as he was about to speak, he turned his head to look outside, and shouted: "Of course I care! How can my disciple be with someone I don''t like? Demon Suppressing King, I don''t like him! "


    Han Yu was just about to explain when the door opened and Bai Ruyue walked in with a gloomy face: "Do you think you can injure her just because you dislike her?"


    "I ¡­"


    Bai Ruyue glared at Yan Jiu snappily. "I beg of you! I am from Demon Suppressing King, someone with a lot of reputation! It''s one thing for you to want to fight with him for no reason, but how could you injure his highness''s face? Do you know how big their power is? "


    "I''m not afraid of him!" Yan Jiu stretched his neck.


    "I''m scared!" Bai Ruyue stuck her waist out: "If you have the ability, you can''t be afraid of offending me, I''m scared! Whether or not I can change my fate in this life, the only way to say goodbye to Shi Mai, is to rely on his! You have offended him, so how could you possibly help me change my meridians? "


    "I ¡­" Yan Jiu was mute, although his strength was not low, but he really did not know how to change meridians.


    "Listen up, you are my master, there is no reason for you to interfere in my private matters! If you keep on fighting with the Prince in the future, I won''t care about you anymore! "


    She was very angry, she did not expect to find out the reason behind the collapse of the courtyard wall, and it was actually Yan Jiu who went to find the Duke to do it.


    Thinking about the time when they met at the Heavenly Stage Mountain, about Yan Jiu''s ridiculous actions that had caused trouble, and about the wound on his face, she naturally wanted to teach Yan Jiu a lesson.


    Last night, she had clearly said that she would keep a low profile, endure the Prince''s interrogation and probing, and act like a master. But this fellow had actually changed directions and ran out to fight for her and the Prince?


    Although he looked like a nervous and strict master, injuring the Prince was not good for him!


    Bai Ruyue left while shaking her head helplessly. Her mind was filled with ideas of how to curry favor with the Duke, but the pitiful Yan Jiu stood on the spot, aggrieved beyond belief:


    "Is the prince''s injury worse than mine?" He looked aggrievedly at Han Yu ¡ª it was just a scratch on her prince''s face, and she was already feeling sorry for him! But what about him? He had three broken ribs! Why didn''t she speak up for him?


    Han Yu sighed, "Anyone can see the wounds on your face."

 C413

    "Ru Yue, mother has personally heard the prince say that you are her lover! "Stupid girl, don''t be so stubborn!"


    When Bai Ruyue came out of Yan Jiu''s room, she was excitedly dragged into her room and started questioning her about her relationship with the Duke.


    Bai Ruyue naturally emphasized that she had a pure master-servant relationship with the Duke, but her mother had refuted her without a doubt!


    "Mother!" Bai Ruyue rubbed her temples helplessly: "The matter that I am the prince''s lover, is fake. The prince used me as an excuse to make life difficult for me, don''t you know!"


    Lady Baiyan was startled. "The king has already changed to a new one, is there still a need to keep this excuse?"


    "As long as His Highness feels the need, he must always keep it. Since when did he ever think that there was no need for this excuse?"


    After hearing his daughter''s reply, the excited Lady Baiyan immediately drooped his face down, "So you aren''t related to the Duke in any way?"


    "Only the master-servant relationship is super pure!"


    "What about your master?" Lady Baiyan rolled her eyes and asked again, causing Bai Ruyue to raise her head in shock: "My master?"


    "That''s right! When he saw the prince carry you into the palace, he was so angry that he started fighting with the prince. Is he interested in you? "


    Bai Ruyue laughed and waved, "Don''t misunderstand! My master and my prince are at odds with each other, and they don''t like each other. Fighting is just an excuse for me to make a move. "


    After Lady Baiyan heard this, she completely lost the mood to talk. The two of them seemed to be pretty good, but there was actually no one who was reliable.


    She gloomily covered her heart and sighed: "You said that the good men by your side are not young or old, Young Master Yun, Young Noble Han, Young Noble Junior Qiao, Demon Suppressing King ¡­ "A lot of good men, how come none of them are serious?"


    Bai Ruyue was startled when she heard it, and immediately reached out to grab her mother''s arm: "There will be a suitable one, when the time comes, I will come, don''t worry about it! In my opinion, you are too idle. Now that the city square has been restored, why don''t you open up the medicine store? My name is Chang Wu, I will prepare some medicine for you, okay? "


    Lady Baiyan nodded her head: "I can only do something to pass the time! "I hope everything goes well, mom will give you a generous dowry!"


    Being married within three sentences, Bai Ruyue could only smile helplessly. However, she couldn''t help but think of Yun Yufei ¡ª ¡ª How was his experience? What a sight it was now.


    Yun Yufei, who was covered in scars and exhaustion, brought the remaining two people out from the forest!


    "We''re finally alive!" One of them knelt on the ground and cried out in joy while the other turned around and shouted out the names of his teammates one after another towards the forest behind him.


    Those were the teammates who had lost in the survival training. The brutal survival training had given them an incredible boost in strength, but the only ones left were the three of them.


    Out of the 24 participants, only three remained!


    At this moment, they had already entered the Spirit Master realm. However, the training of their minds far surpassed the enhancement of their strength.


    "Yun Yufei, congratulations on obtaining the strength of a Stage Five Spirit Master, I have already registered it for you. If you still want to participate in the next stage of the trial, you will have half a month of leave."


    "I''ll participate." There was no hesitation, only fearlessness.


    The current Yun Yufei not only had the bronze color of a soldier on his fair skin, but even his eyes had a sharp fierceness to them.


    The cruelty of the exam allowed their growth to be extremely fast.


    "It can''t be, Young Master Yun!" Do you really need to go all out like this? " The team member behind him shook his head, "It wasn''t easy for us to survive. The injuries on our bodies are not young or old. We need to rest for a few months and recover before we can continue!"


    "Yes, the trial is more difficult than the trial. This time, we almost lost in it. The next trial will be even more difficult. It''s better if you prepare yourself for it!"


    "Thank you for your concern! Half a month''s time is enough for me to recuperate. " Yun Yufei then revealed a smile, "I want to become stronger early on, otherwise, I will not be able to give that person the best protection!"


    "You''re talking about your sweetheart, right? I don''t know which family''s daughter is so lucky as to be able to be placed in your heart and fight so hard for her! "


    Yun Yufei smiled as he cupped his hands and said his farewells to his teammates: "Sirs, we will meet again, I shall take my leave!"


    "Take care, Brother Yun!"


    "Young Master Yun, I hope the next stage goes smoothly!"


    Yun Yufei, who had bid his farewell to his teammates, immediately returned to his Thirteen Cities of Clouds, as the scene of his reunion with Bai Ruyue played in his mind.


    Inside the palace of the Ningdu, Sha Jin, the new king of the Chao Guo, was pacing around with an uneasy face, while the Demon Suppressing King, who was sitting on the main seat, was leisurely sipping a cup of tea.


    At this moment, a few memorials were spread out on the table, densely packed with words describing the recent changes in various countries.


    "Your Highness, what should I do now?" Sha Jin did not wait for the Duke to express his opinion, and could only stand still to ask.


    "To fight against the ever-changing." The Demon Suppressing King who put down the teacup finally gave him an answer.


    "But the day comes when the Lord of The State of Qi will come here together with the other Country Lords. If I don''t change, will I really be able to handle it?"


    "With me here, no one will make things difficult for you!" Demon Suppressing King stood up as he said this, "They were aiming for me in the first place!"


    "Then, the discussion about the marriage sent by Qi Kingdom ¡­"


    "Do you still want to hug Qi Kingdom''s thigh and be controlled by him?"


    "Of course not!" Sha Jin said decisively: "But if I were to directly reject them, wouldn''t it be very embarrassing at that time, and would instead give the other party a chance to launch an attack?"


    "He''s deliberately looking for trouble with me. Whatever you do is wrong. If I were you, I would clearly tell him that you have been mourning your father for three years, and that you will not care about this matter!"


    Sha Jin immediately nodded his head, "Alright, I will do as you say."


    "It''s just the Association of the four nations, there''s no need to waste so much money to call them over, saving that money to use for the soldiers on the border to replenish and improve their food. It''s more worth it than anything."


    "Yes, if you want to save, then save. I will first think that I can''t lose the aura of my Chao Guo!"


    Demon Suppressing King laughed upon hearing that, "Could it be that a nation''s grandeur is above grandeur? Is it due to the ability to receive people? "


    Sha Jin immediately lowered his head.


    "A country that cannot protect its homeland, no matter how magnificent it is, it can only be a failure!" The Demon Suppressing King said as he walked in front of Sha Jin: "There are no weak soldiers in this strong country. It is more meaningful to focus on how strong your army is than those flashy things."


    "Yes, I understand."


    "The other nations will not ally themselves with Qi Kingdom, don''t worry about that! Since they have come, they can all stay in my Demon Suppressing King Palace. " After Demon Suppressing King finished speaking, he walked out of the hall in large strides, and Sha Jin stood in place for a long time before he let out a sigh of relief.


    Following that, he called out to the servants, "Pass down the order, the Association will arrange everything so that no need to prepare any relay stations, it will be placed in the Demon Suppressing King Palace."

 Chapter 414

    He knew the news Shajin had shown him for a long time.


    On the one hand, Qi Mingxuan expressed his reconciliation with him, but on the other hand, he secretly incited other two countries to form an alliance with him.


    Of course, the best excuse to use is to look at the "lesson from the past" of the state of Zhao, so as to avoid the new king being led by the nose by the Zhenyao king, and the state power will fall into the hands of others.


    The rulers of the state were not far sighted. Everyone wanted to keep their position unchanged. Naturally, they were easily bewitched and willing to make a private treaty with Qi.


    It''s just that Qi Mingxuan can act, and so can the Zhenyao King - he sends a letter to the other two Lords.


    The letter is as like as two peas, which is the same example of Zhao Zhao, which is just another direction: the master of Zhao state was confused by the Qi State Lord and was forced to fight against the power of the king of the devil, and was retaliated by the king of the devil.


    This meaning is very clear. If you want to follow Qi like Zhao, you can''t escape the same fate as Zhao!


    "Tang Qi, spread the word, and ask the people of Lingxiao Pavilion branch to send out troops to encircle and suppress the blood demons in their country for three days. Collect the demons'' heads and put them in front of the palaces of all countries! I''ll increase the number of people who can enter the place of trial for which division the demon head is cut more


    The demon king gave Tang Qi a new instruction before he got on the carriage. He wanted to give the most powerful pressure to these weeds.


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    When the demon king returned to the White House, a group of foremen were directing the troops to repair and repair the courtyard.


    As one of the hands, the demon king didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He went straight to the main courtyard of Bai Ruyue.


    At this time, at dinner time, everyone gathered to prepare for dinner together. The Lord quietly ran to Bai Ruyue and didn''t see anyone. He grabbed a girl and asked. When he learned that he was eating at Bai Yan''s, he went straight away.


    Because Wang Ye suddenly arrived today, he had another fight with Yan Jiu, so the atmosphere at dinner was a bit awkward.


    Bai Ruyue is still thinking about how to improve the atmosphere. The town demon king quietly enters the dining room and frightens all the people who are eating except Yan Jiu to stand up.


    "Don''t be rigid. I will be here in the future. You may as well be at ease, just like... Your own family."


    What the demon king said is very casual. Who dares to take it seriously?


    Everyone immediately stepped back to make way for the king, except Yan Jiu.


    Because Yanjiu is Bai Ruyue''s master, he and Bai Yanshi always sit on the table. Next, Bai Ruyu sits next to Yan Jiu, Han Yu sits next to Bai Yanshi, and then Xiao Qiao sits next to Bai Ruyue, and so on.


    Now the demon king is coming. Bai Yan doesn''t get up at all when he sees Yan Jiu. He points to his position very consciously: "please sit down, Lord!"


    But the demon king laughed: "you are the mother of Bai Ruyue, the head of the family of Bai Fu. I can''t compete with you for the upper seat. Just sit down!"


    He said, hand soft strength son a send, put Bai Yan Shi Wen Wen of press on her position, then he looked at Yan Jiu.


    "I''m her master. I feel at ease." Yan nine stems the neck of the Ao a breath.


    Bai Ruyue saw that she was about to speak, but the demon king said, "I didn''t intend to take your place!"


    With that, he went directly to the position where Bai Ruyue had sat, sat up, and then waved to Bai Ruyue: "come here!"


    Bai Ruyue naturally only had the past share, but she just stood beside the Lord. As soon as he pulled one end of his hand, she sat on his legs!


    "Lord!" Bai Ruyue wants to stir it up in consternation, but the power of the soul presses her on the king''s leg, and the demon king calmly says: "it''s very good. You can just give me the cloth dish. Please take your seat. Let''s eat together?"


    After hearing the words, they all looked at Bai Yan''s family. Her mother is here. You put her on your legs like this. It''s really shameful of you to be so frivolous and indecent!


    However, Bai Yan''s mouth opened, but he resolutely lowered his head and went to the restaurant. He thought he was blind!


    When people saw this, they had only one kind of learning. All of them lowered their heads to eat. Only Yan Jiuyi said with a sullen face: "you are insulting my apprentice!"


    The king of Zhenyao laughed: "how can this be called an insult? It''s called intimacy! She is my sweetheart, and she will attend the four countries'' League meeting with me in the future. At that time, she will have to sit on my lap and serve food for me, pour in my arms and drink with me. That''s what she should do! "


    When the demon king said this, Bai Ruyue understood it. Sure enough, the setting of sweetheart had to start again.


    But over there Yan Jiu is in a state of rage and said to Bai Ruyue, "don''t you say you''re not his sweetheart?"


    Bai Ruyue left her mouth helplessly: "the LORD said it was me, master. You''d better have a good meal!"


    Speaking of this, Bai Ruyue has clearly hinted that she can''t help herself. Unfortunately, Yan Jiu, who lacks a string, doesn''t seem to understand the meaning of this, so she gets up and goes out in anger.


    "Let''s have dinner!" After a calm greeting, Wang Ye said to Bai Ruyue, "I''m hungry." Hungry is to eat, is to cloth dishes, Bai Ruyue nature only to go to the Wangye folder dish¡° Mr. Wang, what would you like to eat? "¡° I''ll take whatever you take. " Town demon king''s voice is very gentle, listen to the people around can''t help but secretly that eye to Piao them two. In line with the principle of proximity, Bai Ruyue put a fish steak in front of her into a bowl and brought it to the mouth of the king. The Lord didn''t move. Obviously, she had to feed him! Bai Ruyue''s hand holding the chopsticks shook helplessly and began to pick on the thorn. But after two chopsticks, the king of Zhenyao took the chopsticks from her hand and slowly pulled a piece of fish from the fishbone to Bai Ruyue''s mouth. Bai Ruyue''s eyebrows were raised in amazement: "Lord..." before he finished, the fish came into his mouth. At this time, the demon king slowly said: "feed me hungry, I can''t tell you how to scold me in your heart! So I''ll feed you first, and you''ll feed me again! " Bai Ruyue blinked several times and swallowed the fish in her mouth: "such a bad Lord, I''d better feed you first?" At this time, the demon king''s eyebrow trembled: "this is it! You feed me, I feed you, no one is hungry! " Does Bai Ruyue have a chance to say no? Not at all, because the LORD put another mouthful of fish into her mouth, and then handed her chopsticks. White as the moon, full of black line: isn''t it? You feed me, I feed you even if, do you want to share a pair of chopsticks?

 Chapter 415

    "Mr. Wang, let me change my chopsticks."


    Bai Ruyue doesn''t want to eat someone''s saliva, but Zhenyao King''s eyebrow is a pick: "do you hope that at the League meeting, my beloved person dislikes to use a pair of chopsticks with me?"


    Alliance! The League again!


    Bai Ruyue thought about her hard setting, and could only make her heart horizontal: "OK, then use a pair of chopsticks!"


    At this time, Hanyu put down the bowl and chopsticks: "I eat well, please use it slowly."


    As soon as he put his chopsticks, ye Yi naturally followed suit: "I''ve eaten well, too!"


    Then Xiao Qiao also put the bowl and chopsticks: "we also eat well!" He also took Daqiao''s chopsticks. Now Daqiao is not happy with this snack.


    "I''m not good! I''m still hungry! Return my chopsticks Big Joe reached out to grab it, and Little Joe quickly comforted: "don''t you want to eat sauce elbow? I''ll take you to the sauce elbow


    Big Joe immediately did not want chopsticks, so Chang Wu and tie Niu all said that they were full, and then Bai Yan could only put the chopsticks - she didn''t want to take them away at all.


    "Now that you''ve all eaten, go first! Take your time, both of us The town demon king is not in a hurry, and all the people withdraw!


    Why not?


    Do you see the abuse of love?


    "The Lord is the Lord. I have to have a beautiful woman to eat. I''ll find a sweetheart to feed me later." Ye Yiting really has something to say. As soon as the voice falls, Han Yu leaves quickly. Ye Yiting naturally chases him away.


    "Isn''t elder martial brother Han happy?" Chang Wu looks at Han Yu''s back and mutters in a low voice. Tie Niu beside him laughs: "what are you happy about! It''s strange that we bachelors can feel at ease when we watch other people''s intimate meals! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Everybody''s gone." Bai Ruyue stressed the embarrassing situation.


    "I know, they''re full and they''re gone, and we''ll eat ours. It doesn''t matter." The town demon king said to open mouth, white such as month can only put the new clip ribs into his mouth.


    Why is this guy so shameless?


    Big guy, are you full? It''s obviously disgusted by your behavior!


    Bai Ruyue thought bitterly and added a chopstick of green peppers. After entering the bowl, she found that it was something she didn''t eat. Naturally, she could only put green peppers in the Lord''s mouth - anyway, he asked to feed them.


    After the LORD opened his mouth and accepted everything, he grabbed the chopsticks and put a piece of meat into her mouth.


    Bai Ruyue immediately frowned and said, "Lord, I don''t like green vegetables."


    "It won''t kill you." He said, determined to put it in her mouth, so Bai Ruyue could only open his mouth bitterly, scolding someone in his heart.


    This meal is as white as the moon, very hard.


    Not only did they waste time feeding each other, but she was forced by the Lord to eat many dishes she didn''t like, but the only consolation was that all the dishes she didn''t like were accompanied by a piece of meat, which made her feel a little comforted.


    Finally, after a meal, Bai Ruyue felt that she could escape the posture of sitting on her legs. Unexpectedly, as soon as she was put down by someone, someone stood up and arched her arm.


    "What for?"


    Bai Ruyue can''t understand.


    "If you have enough to eat and drink, do you have to take a walk?"


    "Ah, a walk, but this is..."


    "Hold on!" Town demon king kind to remind.


    Bai Ruyue rolled her eyes when she heard the words: "no need, Lord. Feeding should be intimate and cooperate with me. It''s not difficult to walk. On the day of the League meeting, I promise to hang it on your arm everywhere. Isn''t it necessary in the government?"


    "Who said it wasn''t necessary?" The demon king looked at her askance: "do you know what acting is all about?"


    He said and shook his arched arm toward Bai Ruyue, with a serious expression: "hold it!"


    Get it!


    See the town demon king''s face changed, white as the moon can only helplessly put out his hand on someone''s arm: "yes, Lord, what you teach is!"


    Living under people, she has no right to choose. Now she has to rely on the fox of the demon king. She can only serve the tiger in place!


    As a result, the king of Zhenyao was held by Bai Ruyue and began to turn around in the courtyard of the mansion. Unfortunately, because the courtyard was damaged, there were only temporary workers repairing everywhere, so there was no scenery to see.


    So white as the moon really is to turn of the idea is dispirited, pour is the town demon king whole person''s facial expression all permeate a fresh spirit.


    The two of them wandered around like this. The single Wangs who had been hiding were stimulated in an instant. One or two just escaped from the wasteland, and they wandered around in the ruins!


    "At the League meeting, I just need to kiss me with you. Can I?" Bai Ruyue is really boring, so she can only think about serious things: "there won''t be any pits waiting for me, will there?"


    The demon king''s voice was very low: "what''s the meaning of the word pit?"


    Bai Ruyue curled her mouth: "just like last time, take me as an excuse!"


    At this time, the demon king suddenly stopped and looked at Bai Ruyue very seriously. He said solemnly, "no, no more." The painting style suddenly becomes so serious. Bai Ruyue is very unaccustomed to it. Her heart beats faster inexplicably. However, she looks at the demon king and asks, "Why are you so... Serious all of a sudden?"¡° Last time, I used you, but I really didn''t want to kill you... "" I know, you explained it last time! " Bai Ruyue said that she was about to turn around and step forward, but the Lord''s hand caught her shoulder: "I hope you can keep trust in me, I hope you understand that no matter what happens, I will try my best to protect you from being hurt." Bai Ruyue blinked and nodded: "Oh, OK, I see." She felt that Wang Ye was so solemn all of a sudden. Maybe she didn''t think it was good for her to misunderstand what happened last time, so she emphasized it again this time. But as for her trust in the Lord, she didn''t feel the need for such a solemn announcement - as if she didn''t have any distrust in him¡° Bai Ruyue, I know this may have wronged you, but I hope you can consider some things from my standpoint, because they may be more important than your own interests. " The demon king carefully and seriously stressed that he hoped Bai Ruyue would understand and understand, so that he could understand that his choice was forced, in front of Dayi, and he had to sacrifice her¡° Don''t worry, Lord. I''m not ignorant! " White as the moon just finished, the town demon king frowned and turned to see not far away. Bai Ruyue naturally followed his eyes and did not give a breath. Yan Jiu rushed in with two jars of wine. He opened his mouth to the demon king and said, "do you dare to share wine with me?" Wang Qingchi, the town demon, said, "what do I dare to do? What''s the advantage of fighting with you?" Yan Jiu mentioned the wine jar and shook: "if you can drink me, I will... Allow you to be together!"

 Chapter 416

    Allowed?


    Bai Ruyue turned her eyes in her heart when she heard the words


    Yanjiu, Yanjiu, who are you? I want your permission? Let you pretend to be master, you don''t have to fight to this point, even my parents'' plays are robbed, right?


    "Good! I''ll fight with you The demon king answered without hesitation, but Bai Ruyue was the first two


    You are a demon king. What do you care about with him? We''re just acting. Can you fight with him?


    Bai Ruyue wants to persuade her, but as soon as the demon king waves his hand, he grabs a wine jar from Yan Jiu. Without saying a word, they just lift the jar to drink.


    Bai Ruyue loosens someone''s arm and turns to leave


    Motherfucker! A lack of a string, a psycho, actually hit together to fight? Take your time! I''m not interested in watching two psychopaths share wine!


    Bai Ruyue left, but the two competing people didn''t stop and were still drinking there.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, are you interested in Miss Bai?"


    Ye yiheel in the cold jade behind not many time feel out the cold jade whole person''s mood is low.


    He pondered for a moment and felt that he had found the reason.


    "Gold scales are not in the pool." Han Yu said in a soft voice, with a bitter smile.


    "Young master, don''t be discouraged! White girl is really good. I think she''s really good. If you like, you might as well pursue her! "


    "Me?" Han Yu stretched her finger and shook her head: "I don''t deserve her. She has better and more suitable people to choose."


    "Young master, you don''t mean the demon king?" Ye Yi turned his eyes to Zhu Zi: "it''s very clear that Wang Ye and Miss Bai are doing this to deal with the alliance. You have said before that Miss Bai is Wang Ye''s sweetheart, just to make trouble for the old country leader?"


    "I used to believe it was, but now..." Hanyu looked up at the next day: "there''s no need to deceive yourself."


    "What the young master means is that he is really talking to the white girl..."


    "It''s true, of course." Han Yu affirmed: "his eyes are bright when he looks at Bai Ruyue. Although he is full of reasons, he is not light to Yan Jiu at all. If someone robs your beloved girl, will you be light to that person?"


    "Of course not!" Ye Yi''s hands directly made two fists: "I will definitely cripple him!"


    The cold jade didn''t speak of low head sit down, leaf a see shape squat in his side: "little Lord, white girl''s mind we all don''t know, maybe white girl have good feelings to you?"? You can''t give up just because the other party is the demon king! "


    The hand of cold jade patted lightly on own leg: "like a person, must get?"


    Ye YILENG.


    "I like her, but I may not be suitable for her, nor can I give her more resources and everything she wants! But the demon king can give it to her. No one is more worthy of the white moon than him. "


    "But..."


    "No, but, I will lose, will be sad, will be sad, just because this day comes too early, so my heart will be uncomfortable, but, I will not envy, will not hate, after all, I hope she is happy, happy."


    "Will she be happy with the demon king?"


    Han Yu shook his head: "I don''t know, so I will stay by her side, she is happy, if not happy... I will stand up and take her to find happiness!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Ruyue took out the gray chicken in the house. After refining four furnaces of pills, the town demon king came to the door full of wine!


    Bai Ruyue looked at someone who appeared in her room in consternation. Her eyes were straight: "Lord, how did you come here?"


    When the Lord wants to live in the courtyard, he has a courtyard specially arranged for him. Moreover, the scenery of the courtyard is very good. Although it is not the main courtyard, it is also an exquisite guest courtyard in the courtyard.


    But now


    "Like the moon!" The demon king''s fingers fluttered in front of Bai Ruyue, then he threw forward and hugged Bai Ruyue: "my king, I want to live here!"


    Bai Ruyue was struggling to support Wang Yeh. When she heard Wang Yeh''s words, she almost fell down. She held Wang Yeh''s chest with her hands: "Wang Yeh, the courtyard you live in is not here!"


    "I don''t care! I want to live here! Burp... "The LORD said and sang a wine song. The strong wine gas made Bai Ruyue dizzy.


    "How much did you drink..." she couldn''t hold on to the Lord, so she went directly to one side of the door to borrow her strength, but the Lord took her and rushed directly towards the bed!


    "Ten altar!" The town demon Wang Haomai called a voice, and put Bai Ruyue on the bed directly: "your master, too, too bad! You can''t drink to the eighth jar! "


    Bai Ruyue has no idea what to say.


    Good boy! Ten jars of wine? Why didn''t you die?


    If you have time to say that Yanjiu''s drinking capacity is poor, don''t get drunk!


    Bai Ruyue starts to Gu Yong under Wang Ye. She wants to escape from this awkward position, but... Wang Ye is not only heavy, but also has two hands beside her, supporting her left and right, just like a cage to get her under her¡° Wang Ye... "White as the moon! Your master can''t control you! Haha, haha, haha... "The demon king seemed very happy. He was so proud that Bai Ruyue felt more and more unable to hold on to the wine. She reached out to touch the ring, trying to get some Qingxin pills to eat, or hold the ice soul pendant that Yun Yufei gave her. Because she thought of Yun Yufei during the day, she took the pendant down and played with it. Later, because Bai Yan came to the house to ask her to eat, she put the pendant into Xumi ring. As a result, now the LORD spoke to her, and the strong wine atmosphere enveloped her. She really felt dizzy. But the hand hasn''t touched the ring, but the Lord suddenly grabbed her hand, and then looked at her straight. Bai Ruyue''s heart leaps wildly, because Wang Ye''s eyes look very hot, and let her have an indescribable sense of familiarity, just like Qing Moyan''s eyes! No, no, no... Bai Ruyue cries in her heart: are you drunk? How could he feel like that? He is the king of the town demon... The mouth of the king of the town demon opened and his breath became short: "you, yes, I, my... Ah..." Duang! Wang Ye''s head directly hit Bai Ruyue''s head. Bai Ruyue couldn''t help crying out in pain, but Wang Ye didn''t react at all - this guy was completely drunk! Bai Ruyue''s mouth was speechless and irritable. She felt a heart clearing pill from Xumi Jie very hard. She ate it for herself first, said goodbye to her bad dizziness, and began to move the Lord''s arm away. Then she moved out directly from the bottom of the Lord''s body with a little bit of movement. This was the liberation¡° My God Bai Ruyue, who was relieved, moved her arms and legs a few times by the bed, then looked back at someone who was drunk and died in her bed.

 Chapter 417

    "Is my bed a treasure? One or two want to sleep! " Bai Ruyue mumbles and drags over the blanket to cover it for Wang Yeh, but suddenly the last sentence that Wang Yeh said before he died of drunkenness flashed through his head.


    "I''m yours? Bang, I am a person, not a goods, not a pet! Give it back to you? " She murmured, reached out and knocked on the king''s head, but it was OK not to knock! This knock


    Wang Ye''s whole body actually cracked, and then a smoke general, Hua''s rise disappeared!


    Bai Ruyue just froze there. It took her a long time to realize what happened


    The Lord is broken!


    The Lord has changed!


    The Lord is gone!


    Lord, he, he is actually a part!


    Bai Ruyue sat on the ground as soon as her legs were soft.


    Bai as like as two peas, he knows something about the body, because there are Dan Shen on the nine circles. The separation is exactly the same as the real body. There is no difference except the combat effectiveness.


    Only false is false, when it is destroyed or invalid, it will disappear like smoke.


    So at this moment, Bai Ruyue believed that Zhenyao king was a separate body, and it should also be a separate body related to the nine Realms - after all, there was a separate body Pill on the nine realms!


    But she didn''t think it was right!


    Because the nine realms and the lower realms are two separate worlds. When she was just a virtuous teacher, Qing Moyan used the loopholes in the nine realms to ask her to sneak down and make up for the nine realms.


    But that time, not only did Qing Mo Yan spend a lot of cultivation, but she also used the cover of the demon moon shadow to let her slip down for three months.


    But Zhenyao king, who has been active in the eighteen continents for hundreds of years, can''t think of anyone who has such ability to let people separate!


    Who is this man? Can it be the people under Qing Moyan?


    Seeing that he is fighting for the interests of the human race everywhere, he should be a member of Ruipai, but she has never seen this one in Ruipai!


    Bai Ruyue falls into the Miao chaos. At this time, in the ice Castle above the nine realms, Chu huaitian is anxious to use Saidan medicine in Qing Moyan''s mouth.


    "Are you stupid? Even if your strength has already reached immortality, but your injury is a fact! Immortal shadow''s wound, you can''t recuperate for ten days and a half months. You dare to fight with others or drink with others? "


    Chu huaitian''s hand hit Qing Mo Yan''s face and slapped: "wake up, wake up! Separation cannot disappear for more than one hour in the lower bound! After this time, your separation will not be able to cohere, so you have to re lower the boundary, and this time they will find it


    When he forcibly restored Luan Yuyue''s body, he took the opportunity to send his thoughts to the lower world. At that time, because everyone saw him abandon his cultivation and shake the yuan of heaven and earth upside down, no one was aware of his hands and feet.


    But if we do it again, not to mention whether we have the ability to implement it again, huamanlou is not blind. Because all the Terrans who successively ascended the nine realms chose Ruipai, he suspects that someone in the lower realms has done something wrong. He suspects that Zhenyao Wang, who is in the limelight, has something to do with Qing Moyan.


    If there is a real problem, it will be exposed. It is almost impossible to try again!


    "A Luan..." finally, in the continuous beating, Qing Mo Yan had a light call. Chu huaitian immediately grabbed a handful of smelly dragon dung powder and shook it in front of his nose.


    Immediately Qing Mo Yan opened his eyes, Chu huaitian also scolded: "big brother! Your separation


    Qing Moyan immediately gathered his mind to rebuild his body. At this time, the door outside was slapped, and then a man rushed in: "the immortal of the dragon clan is fighting with the people of Shunlong sect! Are we taking advantage of the opportunity? "


    "No!" Qing Moyan waved his hand: "if we start now, we will help the Shunlong sect to clarify. The people of the dragon clan are stupid and grumpy. As long as we continue to hold our hands, the relationship between the dragon clan and the Shunlong sect will be even more stiff soon. At that time, we''ll just have to draw money from the bottom of the pot!"


    "Good boss!" Younger brother agreed to run out, Qing Mo Yan again condensation idea.


    So in Bai Ruyue''s room, staring at a similar mechanism villain under the quilt, Bai Ruyue immediately saw a virtual light and shadow condensing in front of her.


    As soon as Bai Ruyue''s eyes turned, he fell to the ground and fainted decisively. It''s better not to know the secret. If you know something you shouldn''t know, it''s very common to be killed!


    In order to protect her life, Bai Ruyue closed her eyes and pretended to be dizzy. She failed to see the light and shadow gradually clear. What she first showed was the evil face of Qing Moyan.


    After a few breath, the face of the demon gradually changed, and finally became the face of the demon king.


    After finishing this, the demon king forced the wine gas out of his body without saying a word. When the wine gas dissipated, he also saw a white moon lying unconscious on the bed.


    He was in a panic, and quickly went to hold her. At the moment of touching her, he clearly felt that the seemingly smooth breathing of the body was slightly broken.


    At that moment, he realized that his secret of separation must have been seen by Bai Ruyue! However, he can''t have a showdown with Bai Ruyue now, because he hasn''t let Bai Ruyue fall in love with him, and he''s not sure that his favorite a Luan will forgive him. The time has not come, he must calm down! He slowly put the white moon on the bed, and then he stared at her for a few seconds, silently pulled the quilt up to her, and looked at the gray chicken that had been squatting in the house like an owl with wide eyes. He stretched out his hand, made a silent gesture at his mouth, and then wiped his neck again. The gray chicken''s eyes turned and fell to the ground to pretend to be dead. With a slight hook from the corner of the mouth, the king of the town demon found something behind the gray chicken''s heel and then opened the door and went out. Gray chicken''s nose moved, immediately excited to swallow things, eyes closed pretend to be more standard. After he left for a long time, Bai Ruyue, who could not hear anything, carefully opened one eye. After sweeping the room to make sure that a prince was not there, he opened his eyes in a cold sweat After the town demon king came out of Bai Ruyue''s main house, he didn''t go back to his other yard immediately. On the contrary, he was aimless in the yard. He didn''t know what state of mind Bai Ruyue was in, whether she could accept the secret she saw, and whether she would be clever enough to keep silent with him on this matter, just as they didn''t know each other. And just as he was spinning around, a figure was flying down beside him, reaching for the jade pendant in his hand¡° I''m Lin Zihua of the heaven and earth sect. I don''t know what three words elder martial brother Chu asked you to bring? "

 Chapter 418

    In the courtyard specially prepared for Wang Ye, Lin Zihua and Zhen Yaowang sat at the tea table together.


    "The first sentence:" people who don''t want to work hard. "


    Zhenyao Wang Pingsheng repeats the dialogue between a Luan and Chu huaitian when they met.


    "Make our flesh and blood into a new Great Wall!" Lin Zihua answers with an eyebrow. This is a sentence taught by master after he entered the school! Outsiders never know!


    "The second sentence: who has not died since ancient times?"


    "Let''s keep our hearts in mind and take care of history!"


    The demon king reached out and took out a jade amulet and handed it to Lin Zihua: "you see!"


    "No third sentence?"


    "It''s a school poem. Anyone who gives you a jade pendant can connect it. Naturally you know it."


    After the demon king answered, Lin Zihua took over the jade talisman and injected his soul into it. Immediately, a light and shadow appeared on the jade talisman, which was the image of Chu huaitian!


    "Big, big, big elder martial brother!" Lin Zihua didn''t have a chance to see Chu huaitian, but there was a portrait of Chu huaitian in his school, so he recognized it as soon as he saw it!


    "So call me, then you are the third generation of children, and Luan Yuyue should be the first generation!" Chu huaitian looked at Lin Zihua excitedly: "the young man looks very energetic!"


    "Yes! Lin Zihua is the first disciple of the third generation. " When Lin Zihua heard Luan Yuyue''s name, he immediately replied, "however, Luan Yuyue has betrayed her school for a long time and is no longer in the name of the school."


    "I know that. She said it when she went to the nine realms and met me. Our master was always careful, so she was not allowed to use what she had learned. But listen..." Chu huaitian''s image tilted to one side and then said:


    "The demon king said that he had recently obtained the drawings of the mechanism beast in our door to increase his strength against demons. It''s rare. Is that what the master meant? Or what you''re doing? "


    Lin Zihua shook his head in a daze: "this should not be the meaning of Shifu. Shifu has been missing for some time, and this is not our meaning. In fact, the supplier of this drawing is Bai Ruyue, the servant beside Zhenyao king. She lent my younger martial brother''s hand to Zhenyao king. We also want to find out how she got the drawing of the mechanism beast."


    Because of the two conversations, Lin Zihua fully believes that Zhenyao king is the one that elder martial brother dada mentioned. Otherwise, how could he know the privacy of the mountain gate?


    More importantly, Chu huaitian''s images have been presented, so he will not hide them.


    Chu huaitian was puzzled: "what do you mean master is missing? Shut up? What''s more, younger martial brother, that white moon like master is also a member of our heaven and earth sect? "


    "No, no, no! First of all, master is not closed! But... The inner and outer battle lines of the heaven and earth gate have already been destroyed, the mountain gate is no longer there, and the master and his family have no news. I don''t know where he is... "


    "What?" Hearing the words, Chu huaitian turned his head and looked to one side: "old..." after saying that, he turned his head and cried out, "what, you heard that something happened in our mountain gate. You have to ask someone to check and save it!"


    "I see." Standing on one side, watching their conversation, the town demon king frowned slightly: "is he going to climb the nine realms?"


    "Master said that he only wanted to be free in the lower world all his life... But it''s hard to say. I''ll ask someone to check it now!" Then Chu huaitian asked Lin Zihua, "the younger martial brother you just said..."


    "Oh, he was taken into the Mountain Gate by master together with Luan Yuyue. When Luan Yuyue rebelled out of the mountain gate, he was still unconscious because of injury, and later he was taken care of by me."


    Chu huaitian nodded: "is that the master who made Bai Ruyue?"


    "No, this master is a fake." When Lin Zihua said that, there was a bit of disorder in the image. Then Chu huaitian said to Lin Zihua, "what can you tell the demon king that he is very trustworthy? I have something to deal with here. I''ll tell you later!"


    With these words, the image disappeared immediately. Lin Zihua couldn''t help looking at the demon king nearby.


    "You can keep this jade talisman. It''s the only way you can get in touch with him. But you just said that Bai Ruyue gave me the drawing of the mechanism beast by your younger martial brother''s hand. Is Yan Jiu your younger martial brother? Is he not Bai Ruyue''s master


    Lin Zihua held the jade Fu and nodded: "yes, Lord, people in the heaven and earth sect always keep a low profile and don''t contact with the outside world, but we also know your name of Yingwu. In addition, my eldest martial brother has an intersection with you, so I won''t hide it from you!"


    "My younger martial brother got out of the predicament because he had to help Bai Ruyue, so he helped her install the master in black. But we also wondered how she had the blueprint of the mechanism beast and successfully assembled it, so my younger martial brother stayed with her and wanted to investigate a result!"


    The face of the town demon king suddenly had a faint joy at this time: "do you mean Yan Jiu is investigating Bai Ruyue?"


    "Yes


    "Then they are not really mentors, and there is no love between them?"


    "Love between men and women?" Lin Zihua''s expression almost split: "how can they have the love between men and women? My younger martial brother, he... "


    Lin Zihua uttered a word, turned his head and asked: "Zhen Yao Wang, how can you have such a strange idea?" The demon king blinked: "I found out by accident that they sleep in the same bed." Lin Zihua was stunned, and then he patted his thigh: "misunderstanding! Misunderstanding¡° How to say it¡° To tell you the truth, my younger martial brother entered the mountain gate when he was a child. There are few brothers in the school. For some special reasons, he was raised in a mountain by his master alone, and he is very simple about people and things. "¡° It''s chilly in winter in the mountain. When we were young, we used to sleep together. There was no defense between men and women, so he didn''t know that men and women were not compatible... "" not really! He saw me close to Bai Ruyue, and he said this to me? "¡° It must have been that he didn''t know how to prevent men and women from sleeping by Miss Bai''s side. Miss Bai must have taught him a lesson, and then he learned this sentence! "¡° Is that right? " The demon king looks at Lin Zihua suspiciously, but he agrees with this explanation in his heart - it means that he has nothing to do with Bai Ruyue and his a Luan¡° I can guarantee it Lin Zihua patted her chest without hesitation. make fun of! What''s Yan Jiu''s background? He''s the most clear-cut person besides Shifu, OK? He is said to be a man, but in fact he is a god beast in the form of human - Nine Tailed sky fox! It was taken back by the master together with Luan Yuyue. This guy has been sleeping with others since he was a child. How can there be gender difference and love between men and women? He only knew his mission, that is to find Luan Yuyue. But just now I heard elder martial brother Chu say that Luan Yuyue is in the nine realms. It seems that he has to find a chance to tell Yan Jiu that he has to go to the nine realms to meet his master again! At this time, the town demon king directly laughed: "you said I believe, come on, let''s talk about the next cooperation."

 Chapter 419

    Bai Ruyue had a bad night''s sleep.


    The scene of separation disappearing in her head made her unconsciously guess the identity of the demon king.


    However, as soon as she traced back to his identity, she would think of the dispute between Rui sect and Shunlong sect in the nine realms. When she thought of them, she would naturally think of Qing Moyan.


    Then it was just like the water breaking the dike. She couldn''t stop it and couldn''t stop it. When she was with Qing Moyan, Qing Moyan spoiled her and betrayed her mercilessly.


    Heartache, suffocation, she can''t sleep.


    Irritable from the bed down, standing in the window to look out, full of the ruins of the yard to be built, there is a person actually sitting on the ground looking up at the stars.


    It''s Hanyu, as white as the moon. You don''t have to think about it. I don''t know when, he seems to be staying outside her house every night. When the fish belly turns white, he will leave in silence.


    Bai Ruyue thought about it, opened the door and went out, quietly sat beside him.


    "What''s on your mind?" Han Yu is playing with two stones in her hand.


    Bai Ruyue twisted her mouth and said, "well, I''m worried."


    Han Yu turns to see her one eye, discovering that she doesn''t even wrap her cape, and quickly takes down her cape.


    "Don''t take it, just work together!" Bai Ruyue said and fished out the Cape to drill in, but he and Hanyu got together next to each other.


    At that moment, Hanyu''s face had a trace of blush, but Yin Shi''s Day was not bright, and he couldn''t really see it.


    But Bai Ruyue doesn''t feel close to Han Yu at all. In her eyes, Han Yu is the son of an old friend, the younger generation, the feeling of being a child and forgetting to make friends.


    "Why are you guarding me like this every day?"


    "I want to protect you, safe."


    Bai Ruyue bowed her head: "there are people protecting the house. Now there are more demon kings here. You don''t have to..."


    "They are them, I am me." Han Yu answered without hesitation.


    Bai Ruyue glanced at him: "how much do you remember about me?"


    Han Yu shook his head: "not much, only a little."


    "Which point?"


    "Don''t we have an agreement to keep it secret?" Han Yu is a little uneasy. Bai Ruyue is willing to mention the secret of identity with her, which means that he has to face some things, which may alienate each other.


    "Yes, it''s tacit, it''s hidden... But you look like this, I..." Bai Ruyue pauses for a moment, and then says: "Han Yu, you can''t like me."


    Han Yu''s lips pursed, the person nodded: "I know."


    "You know?" White as the moon startled pick eyebrows.


    "Well." Han Yu''s affirmative reply made Bai Ruyue laugh and cry: "so you knew that your father and I were old friends? Also, otherwise, how could you ask me to save him... "


    Bai Ruyue guesses that hanyu should know her background when Hanyu asks herself to save her father. But this is just a guess, and she chooses to keep silent, just to maintain a good relationship.


    But Han Yu is guarding her all night now, which makes her really uneasy, because that kind of feeling is like Yan Qing''s infatuation!


    What''s more, when she learned that the ghost of Yan Qing was behind her, she secretly made a check, and was shocked to find that she had inherited a vein of Tianhuo, but because she was a stone vein, she couldn''t use it at all.


    But just like this, she felt even more sorry for Hanyu. His father left him Tianhuo Ding and passed on his Tianhuo pulse. Now she also got Tianhuo pulse. Isn''t this a kind of plunder for Hanyu?


    If it wasn''t for her, maybe Yan Qing''s life would not go on the road of lurking demon clan and swearing on his back. Then he would marry a wife and live a happy life. Instead of being an unknown hero like now, his family is a wife and son!


    Her heart is heavy!


    Han Yu squeezed the stone hand tightly.


    In fact, before this, everything is speculation, he does not know the true identity of Bai Ruyue, only countless questions to give himself a general direction.


    And now, Bai Ruyue''s words suddenly brightened him up - no wonder he would tell her the secret of his identity, because she was his father''s old friend; No wonder she would risk her life for her father!


    Thinking of her father''s ghost in her body is the sentence in Qing Mo Yan''s empty shadow, he feels that he seems to have caught a link between Bai Ruyue and his father - is it possible that his father is as affectionate to her as he is now?


    "Your father was a hero." Bai Ruyue said solemnly at this time: "I respect him in my heart."


    "Thank you." Han Yu lowered his voice, hiding the ups and downs of his heart at the moment - did she like her father?


    "The ghost of your father has entered my body. How about me..."


    "Have you ever liked my father?" As soon as his heart was hot, he asked this question unconsciously. Bai Ruyue was stunned, and then shook his head: "No."


    There was an indescribable feeling in Hanyu''s heart, like empty¡° Your father is very good, but I already fell in love with others at that time. No matter how brilliant he is, he can''t get into my eyes. " Bai Ruyue said that she couldn''t help but smile bitterly. She stretched out her hand and said, "there''s only one person here. One person can be put in, and the other one can''t be squeezed in anyway." Cold jade head inexplicably appeared Qing Mo Yan that golden virtual shadow, he wanted to open his mouth to ask, but words to the mouth but changed: "you love that person, he, to you?" White as the moon smell speech nose a sour: "good! It''s very good. He holds me in the palm of his hand and protects me at the top of his heart. But at the end of the day, if he says to discard it, he will discard it. Otherwise... How can I become as white as the moon now? "¡° What? " Han Yu looked at Bai Ruyue in amazement: "you mean, he abandoned you?" Bai Ruyue sucked her nose, raised her hand and patted Hanyu''s leg: "yes! The one I love abandoned me! So in this life, I must go back to him and ask him for an answer. I want to know why he has to treat me like that! "¡° Like the moon... "Han Yu, thank you for your tacit understanding all the time, and continue to tacit understanding with me in the future! Maybe I want to talk to you when I''m vulnerable, but in any case, you can''t follow your father''s old way, and you can''t have love for me. I''m your elder! " At this point, Bai Ruyue lifted her cloak and stood up: "go back, you are not allowed to come here to guard me! You should focus on your future, not me. " Bai Ruyue turns around and strides back to her room. She doesn''t need Hanyu''s answer. She just doesn''t want Hanyu to be the second Yanqing. She will lose her original direction for the sake of emotional things.

 Chapter 420

    Han Yu sat in the same place about a quarter of an hour later, got up and left silently.


    Soon after he left, the sky turned white, white as the moon, and felt that the heaviness on his shoulders seemed lighter.


    At this time, a figure with a sword came quickly towards her.


    Bai Ruyue was so flustered that she quickly climbed back to the bed and closed her eyes. She thought that she had to pretend that she didn''t know anything. Not long after the door was knocked, the voice of the demon king had already sounded: "Bai Ruyue, get up and practice!"


    After Bai Ruyue''s very cooperative response, she grinds for a while and then comes out of the house. At this time, the town demon king has already danced a sword in the ruins at her door, which is flowing freely.


    "Moji! Come here When the demon king saw her coming out, he made a move directly, but he didn''t feel strange at all. Bai Ruyue had a ghost in his heart, for fear that he might know his secret, so he quickly cooperated with her. He was directly held in his arms by someone, and started to hold the sword.


    Bai Ruyue had been fighting this set of swordsmanship more than once, but because she knew in her heart that the king of Zhenyao was a separate person, she was always far away from her mind when she used this set of swordsmanship.


    So as soon as she finished standing, the demon king knocked on her head


    "What are you thinking? If you practice physical skills like this, isn''t it in vain? If you have such an attitude, I don''t think I need to change my pulse for you to help you! "


    After saying this, the demon king turned around and left with his sword. Bai Ruyue was completely angry. As soon as she heard what others meant, she didn''t want to change her pulse. She immediately ran after him and grabbed someone''s sleeve: "Lord, I''m wrong..."


    Someone with his back to her, standing straight: "are you wrong?"


    "Wrong! I''m really wrong! "


    "What''s wrong?"


    Listening to someone''s inquiry, Bai Ruyue instantly wilted down: "I shouldn''t, I''m crazy..."


    The demon king turned around and then bent down to stare at her


    Bai Ruyue wants to bite off her tongue at this time -- Ma Dan! What did she say!


    Yes, when she was in Wang Ye''s arms, she couldn''t help thinking of Qing Mo Yan, but how could she say that?


    "What do you want? Is... Fascinated by the king? "


    Bai Ruyue''s head shakes into a rattle, and her hands swing high


    "No, no! Ruyue knows how much weight she weighs. She dare not covet you! I, I mean, I''m thinking about what I look like when I play a set of swordsmanship by myself... I used the wrong word! "


    In Bai Ruyue''s nearly embarrassed expression, the demon king''s face sank. Then he turned and strode away, leaving Bai Ruyue''s restless pestle there


    Well, this reason sounds a bit ridiculous and far fetched, but you don''t have to be so unhappy, do you?


    ¡­¡­


    At breakfast, Bai Ruyue came into the dining room and found that everyone was a little listless.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai Ruyue is very puzzled - she has a lot on her mind. If she can''t sleep well, she still has feelings. Why do these people wear panda eyes one by two?


    "Captain, we''ve been ruined by you!" Xiao Qiao just said a, leaf one side makes strength son nod: "right! What a disaster


    "How did I hurt you?" White as the moon does not understand.


    "Your master made us miserable last night!" Xiao Qiao and others immediately began to complain.


    It turns out that Yan Jiu and the demon king of town are fighting for wine. The eight jars of wine are lost to the ten jars of wine. He is dizzy and sent back to the room by Xiao Qiao and Chang Wu.


    Normally he sleeps his, these two go back also have no matter, unexpectedly they two put down Yan Jiu just, Yan Jiu unexpectedly "wake up"!


    We have to pull them to play some kind of wooden game. Whoever doesn''t play will be beaten!


    Xiao Qiao and Chang Wu have no choice but to play with each other. Then Da Qiao can''t wait for Xiao Qiao to come back, so he goes to find Ye Yi and asks him to accompany him to find Xiao Qiao. It''s good! Also joined the ranks of wooden people.


    For the whole night, only big Joe really enjoyed himself, but others were bored to death. It''s not that children play such childish games, and it''s still in the middle of the night!


    We have been impatient after playing for half a night, looking for reasons to withdraw, but where can we withdraw!


    If it''s not fun, Yan Jiu will fight directly. We can only play with each other.


    So has been playing until dawn, Yan nine just satisfied fell asleep, everyone is finally relieved.


    "Tell me, if it were not for you, we would have suffered this crime!" Ye a grumbles to complain, finished immediately hit a yawn.


    Bai Ruyue turned her head speechless after hearing this, and then she saw that Bai Yanshi was also sleepy: "Niang, have you gone to play with wooden people?"


    Bai Yan''s direct white her one eye: "how can I go to play?"


    "Then how can you..."


    "I dreamt of your father last night. He talked to me all night and asked me if you had any success in your marriage and if you had found a good family." Bai Ruyue directly hung her head, regretting that she asked her what to do. At this time, the door was pushed open and the demon king came in. Wow, everyone immediately stood up, so the town demon king in the public attention, consciously went to Bai Ruyue''s side, grabbed her stool, pulled her to her legs, and then said to everyone: "don''t mention it, have dinner!" Seeing this, everyone took up their rice bowls, sandwiched the steamed bread and ran away one by one. Only Bai Yan''s face had a touch of joy. The demon king said, "take your time. You must chew your food carefully." With these words, she also went away with food, leaving white as the moon, a black line sitting on the leg of the town demon king, speechless and helpless¡° Have you lost your mind again? "¡° No! " Bai Ruyue immediately shook her head¡° No, not yet? "¡° Oh, clip, clip In the displeasure of the town demon king, Bai Ruyue started work with chopsticks. After about seven or eight chopsticks were fed, the town demon king suddenly said, "in fact, you can like me." Bai Ruyue was holding a meatball. When she heard that the chopsticks were shaking, the meatball flew out and rolled off the table to the ground¡° Wang Ye... "Bai Ruyue put down her chopsticks and jumped from the leg of the demon king. She waved her hands excitedly:" Ruyue really didn''t think of overstepping, really didn''t... "" you can have it. " Town demon king''s words let white such as month directly silly in there. Can there be? Is this the truth or the irony? Is this a deliberate provocation or is it serious? Wait, serious? How is that possible? When my mother put something in her cloak that she shouldn''t have put, wasn''t he still furious? How can... Bai Ruyue is still covered. The hand of the demon king reaches out and takes her waist to his arms. Then he hugs her directly: "Bai Ruyue, from now on, you must learn to like me. This is... Order!"

 Chapter 421

    Orders?


    Have to learn to like him?


    What strange logic, what strange command is this?


    Bai Ruyue looked at the demon king in dismay, and could not understand what he meant.


    But the town demon king looks at her that Leng appearance, eyebrow a pick: "don''t understand?"


    Bai Ruyue breathed: "Lord, I''m just pretending to be your sweetheart. I need it. Do you like me?"


    The eyes of the demon king blinked: "isn''t such an excellent person worth your liking?"


    White such as month smell speech subconscious hand to push him: "Lord, such as month don''t have this idea."


    Push two times failed to push, the town demon king instead pressed her on his leg to sit: "the person in your heart to your pain is so big?"


    Bai Ruyue was stunned. After three seconds, she replied, "yes."


    She knew that he was talking about Lu Zhenghai, but the man in her heart was Qing Moyan, the man she once followed with her life.


    "He betrayed his promise, so you can''t let it go?"


    Bai Ruyue bit her lower lip: "yes! The most trusted people give you the most painful hurt, which is unforgettable, which can''t be let go for a lifetime. "


    "So you don''t plan to put it down in your life, and you don''t plan to love any more?" said the king


    "Yes." Bai Yunyue didn''t hesitate. That''s what she thought.


    "You are still young, you are only fourteen..."


    "But there is only one heart. If you are hurt, you can''t recover and you can''t love any more." Bai Ruyue said and looked at the demon king: "what does it mean that Wang Ye and Ruyue say such words?"


    The king blinked and said, "I want to know what you think."


    "What do I think?" Bai Ruyue frowned: "you are..."


    Bai Ruyue thinks that the dialogue between Zhenyao king and herself must have profound meaning. She firmly believes that Zhenyao king will not like herself. Especially now that she knows that the other party is only a part, she is more sure of this - in the end, the part is just a utility.


    "I want to make sure of one thing, make sure of what you think. It''s about what I''ll do later." "Now, I know what I should do!" said the king


    "The arrangement that Wang Ye said is..."


    "You will know, but not now." There was a faint color in the eyes of the demon king: "I need to think about it again."


    With that, he took the initiative to let go of Bai Ruyue, gave her freedom, and then got up and went out.


    Bai Ruyue slowly sat on the stool. She felt that there were so many secrets about the demon king that she couldn''t see through what he wanted.


    But one thing she was sure of was that the prince must be calculating something!


    ¡­¡­


    The whole morning, Wang Ye did not appear to disturb Bai Ruyue, but Yan Jiu, who was sobered up, rushed to her with an angry face, and then sat on the stool staring at her.


    "Why?" Bai Ruyue was staring for half an hour, and finally said: "you want to share wine with others. Do you still rely on me if you lose?"


    "I don''t like him! I hate him Yan Jiu was as angry as a child. Bai Ruyue rolled her eyes: "I know, you said that."


    "Can''t you just stay away from him?"


    Bai Ruyue shrugged her shoulders: "obviously not."


    Yan Jiu angrily stretched out his hands and grasped Bai Ruyue''s desk several times. The harsh voice turned Bai Ruyue''s eyes and had to say: "Yan Jiu! What are you doing? "


    "Don''t feel good, vent!"


    "What are you upset about? I want you to look like a master and apprentice to me. As a result, you look like my father! I''m staring at you. I don''t know. You think you like me! I said, "can''t you live a day without being strangled by the demon king?"


    Bai Ruyue doesn''t want Yan Jiu to be pinched by the town demon king, so she loses several sentences at a time, but a sentence stimulates Yan Jiu.


    He rubbed and jumped up, hands even swing: "who likes you! I have a daughter-in-law! "


    "What?" Bai Ruyue was stunned: "do you still have a daughter-in-law?"


    Gossip! Big gossip!


    Bai Ruyue immediately stretched out her hand and pulled Yan Jiu''s sleeve. Jiongjiong said, "who''s your daughter-in-law? Beautiful? Why didn''t I hear from you before? "


    Yan Jiu twisted his neck: "my daughter-in-law is certainly beautiful! She, she and I have been together since we were young. Later... The family had an accident and came to an end. We went to the mountain gate to study together, but later... She disappeared. "


    "Gone? What''s missing? Have you lost it or left the mountain gate? "


    Yan Jiu shakes his head and doesn''t speak any more. Bai Ruyue thinks it''s not a good thing to see him like that, so she can only reach out and pat him on the shoulder as a consolation: "forget it, if you miss it, it''s just no fate. You have to look at it..."


    "No! I''ll find her one day! " Yan Jiu said and clenched his fist: "my daughter-in-law is my daughter-in-law, no one can take it away!"


    Bai Ruyue grinned, followed his words and said: "well, your daughter-in-law is your daughter-in-law, you will definitely find her." Yan Jiu lowers her head and doesn''t speak any more. Bai Ruyue suddenly finds that the topic seems to be jumping a little far away, so she twines her hair around her temples: "well, don''t fight with the demon king. He is a man who has no personal relationship with his sons and daughters. He is a great cause of human race..." "who is he? Does he have anything to do with me?" Yan Jiu got up and strode away, leaving Bai Ruyue with a sigh in the room. Then he looked down at the clear scratch on the table and rolled his eyes: "Damn, are you a dog? It''s so deep! " At lunch, no one bothered her. Bai Ruyue not only ate well, but also took a nap to make up for her drowsiness. After I got up, I finished washing and was ready to make a few more pills. As a result, the Lord knocked on the door: "let''s go out with me."¡° Where to? "¡° Go shopping in Fangshi Bai Ruyue smelled that I was hearing something, but the LORD came in directly and led her: "the leaders of the league and association countries have arrived in Ningdu, so they have to move around. I''ll take you out for a walk, collect information openly and honestly, and buy you some clothes by the way, so that we won''t be like each other tomorrow!"¡° But didn''t you make some clothes for me last time? " Bai Ruyue was dragged all the way out by the demon king, but she murmured in doubt: "that''s good, and it''s enough to wear."¡° What a pity! That''s the servant''s clothes. This time it''s not the same! " The demon king stopped and looked back at her: "you are my sweetheart now. Can''t you dress with me?"¡° "Matching?"¡° yes! Let''s see that we are a couple! " The demon king said with an eyebrow: "what? Don''t cooperate? " White as the moon, a smile, shrugged down: "where can you has the final say? As long as you are happy¡° Go The king of town demon raised his hand and dragged Bai Ruyue out like walking a dog.

 Chapter 422

    In Bai Ruyue''s eyes, the so-called shopping for clothes should be that when the carriage arrives at a clothing store in Fangshi, she goes in to pick it, and then the Lord gives the money, or they go in to buy it together.


    This is his way.


    But when the carriage stopped at the entrance of dongshikou and the prince pulled her hand down, she knew that she was wrong.


    He really took her shopping!


    But who is the demon king?


    As soon as his carriage came to Dongshi, there was no excitement in the whole entrance of Dongshi. All the staff knelt down to greet each other. So after a few steps, Bai Ruyue looked at Zhenyao king in embarrassment. Then Zhenyao King took her hand and walked into a clothing store nearby.


    A quarter of an hour later, "Zhen Yao Wang" led "Bai Ruyue" out of the clothing store, got on the carriage and left dongshikou. Dongshi quickly resumed its bustle.


    A quarter of an hour later, the town demon king dressed by ordinary people led Bai Ruyue out of the clothing store.


    At the moment, the two of them, the man in a fur rat cloak, a winter hat and a full business dress, and the woman in an emerald green jacket, wrapped in a cloak of the same color and white collar, followed.


    Because when the king of Zhenyao came out, she was so arrogant that everyone knelt down to greet her, so few people really knew the face of the king of Zhenyao, and Bai Ruyue, a little girl, who would pay attention to what she looked like?


    So they lost their guard of honor and let "them" go back. They changed their clothes and walked in the busy market. No one recognized them. It made them very comfortable!


    If he would let me go, he would be more comfortable


    Bai Ruyue sweeps her eyes and is held by someone. She really doesn''t understand why she should be held by her when her clothes are gone.


    "Safe." Seems to be aware of the white eyes, a prince is very kind to step back and give her an answer.


    "No one knows who we are. Can we be on guard?"


    "It''s always right to be more careful. Who knows if it''s just in case?"


    Well, Wang Ye''s reason is very good. Bai Ruyue can''t refute it. Fortunately, she is led by him. Anyway, it''s a separate body. She doesn''t suffer a loss if she leads her!


    Bai Ruyue began to turn around in the market without any psychological obstacles.


    Shopping is something she hasn''t done for a long time. The most recent one was when we just entered Ningdu.


    At that time, I didn''t feel like shopping at all. I just wanted to find a foothold quickly. As a result, I had a dispute with the third prince''s industry, but I didn''t go shopping at all.


    Now when she comes out for a stroll, it''s a busy period for the recovery of Fangshi, and it''s near the end of the new year. All kinds of colorful and festive things can be seen all over the street. She shows her enthusiasm as white as the moon!


    For a while, she ran to the fish seller and stood in front of the monkey. In short, she was like a child who didn''t walk in the street.


    "There are sugar paintings. Do you want to see them?" Zhen Yao Wang remembers that a Luan likes sugar painting best, so he points it out to her as soon as he sees it. Sure enough, Bai Ruyue nods immediately, and the two of them come together quickly.


    In front of the sugar man''s stall, squatting around a group of children, they were watching the old man draw sugar paintings. The demon king wiped out a bunch of copper coins and put them on the stall: "turn around!"


    Bai Ruyue is also impolite. She reaches up and turns a chicken.


    "You can go on!" The king of Zhenyao said with a smile that his a Luan always had to turn to a dragon to stop. In fact, she could turn to a dragon as long as she controlled it with her soul power, but she never did. She enjoyed the joy of bumping into luck.


    "Good!" Bai Ruyue doesn''t refuse. She turns three times in a row, but it''s not a dragon.


    "Forget it, I can''t turn it, I can''t turn it!" Bai Ruyue didn''t insist on turning a dragon like before, because in the turning, she thought of herself.


    However, things are different. She and another man, no, are separated here. She has no interest in turning the dragon.


    He said not to turn, but the town demon king''s eyebrow is a pick, then stretched out his hand: "you don''t turn, I turn."


    After a round, he turned a tiger, not a dragon. He continued to turn with a smile. Finally, he turned three times and finally turned to the dragon.


    "Old man, just be a dragon!" The demon king politely greets the stall owner. The stall owner is naturally happy when he hears it. He makes a dragon bigger than ever and gives it to the demon king.


    Town demon king immediately impolitely bit, and then directly into the hands of Bai Ruyue: "here you are!"


    Bai Ruyue takes a dragon that is short of a piece. It''s neither eating nor not eating. She can only follow him with white eyes. After walking for a short time, she suddenly sees the puppet doll seller. Bai Ruyue immediately gets close to him with excitement.


    A quarter of an hour later, in the hand of the town demon king, there were two puppet dolls. Bai Ruyue said that the puppet dolls were interesting, so he paid directly.


    For the next half an hour, someone will pay for something Bai Ruyue thinks is fun and interesting, and soon his other hand will be full, but he will not let go of Bai Ruyue''s hand to share it.


    Seeing this, Bai Ruyue knew that she could not liberate her hand, so she took him into a clothing store to choose clothes.


    "Choose for me!" Because it''s going to be a league meeting, how to dress and how to dress in the occasion depends on the meaning of a certain prince, so Bai Ruyue doesn''t plan to choose by herself at all. But someone still does not let go of her hand, just put things down, and then pull her one by one in front of her, look¡° What a blessing, little lady The landlady who bought the ready-made clothes praised enviously: "your prime minister is so rare about you, but he is really envious!" Bai Ruyue blushes when she hears the words. She wants to explain very much, but is it possible to explain? Can only embarrassed smile, but it looks different bashful¡° This one is good. Go and have a try! " Finally, the demon king released her hand and put a dress into her arms. At the time of liberation, Bai Ruyue naturally went to the interior to try her clothes. At the stall where she tried her clothes, Tang Qi, who was usually dressed, quickly stepped into the shop and whispered a few words in the ear of the demon king. The demon king nodded slightly and said, "I know." Tang Qili retreats, and Bai Ruyue comes out in her new clothes. It''s a crescent white embroidered gown, accompanied by an emerald green belt. At any rate, it makes Bai Ruyue very charming¡° It''s green. " Bai Ruyue stressed to the LORD with her belt in her hand that he doubted whether he grabbed the clothes casually. But the demon king nodded: "this one is good. Let''s go with it!" After that, without asking about the price, he lost a ingot of silver and asked the landlady to wrap up her changed clothes¡° This one? Don''t you like green belts? " Bai Ruyue thinks this is wrong¡° I''ll allow you to wear a green belt! " With that, he took Bai Ruyue''s hand and dragged all the other things. Bai Ruyue went out¡° Where are you going? The head hasn''t picked yet? "¡° I''ll pick that later! There are some distinguished guests waiting for us

 Chapter 423

    After Bai Ruyue is dragged out of the clothing store, she can only follow someone''s big step to the deep of the square street.


    "Remember, don''t tear down my desk later!"


    "Oh, yes, but who are you talking about?"


    "You''ll know later!"


    Not long, the town demon king led Bai Ruyue to a restaurant: "do you know my name?"


    Bai Ruyue blinked: "well, Yanmo."


    "You can call me... A Yan later." He said to drag the white as the moon into, eyes is slightly to white as the moon there Piao a Piao.


    Sure enough, there was a dull color on her white face. Although it dissipated quickly, he clearly saw it.


    Ah Yan? Ah Yan!


    This kind of address makes Bai Ruyue''s heart pull up, but what can she do besides forcing down the discomfort?


    She can''t say no to the Lord, nor can she explain to the Lord that a Yan teases her nerves.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the restaurant is packed today. I''m sorry I won''t welcome you." Just went in, the shopkeeper ran to stop.


    "You go in and tell the man in the tavern that I''ve heard dozens of times. If he doesn''t come down and invite me in, I won''t see him again."


    The shopkeeper''s a Leng, feel wrong, immediately should a ran up.


    There was no need to beat the demon king for dozens of times. Almost when the shopkeeper went up, he heard the sound of the stairs, and then a pretty boy rushed down!


    "Big brother!"


    With this cry, the shopkeeper''s face was embarrassed, the white moon was a little stunned, and the king of the town demon was smiling: "son of a bitch."


    Three words of laughing and scolding, full of intimacy.


    "Yes, yes, I''m a rabbit, you''re a rabbit''s brother!" Pretty childe changed a, the eye sweeps to town demon king hand that a pile of things, immediately on the face smile big many: "big brother, this is to buy for me?"


    "Go away! This is your sister-in-law''s! " The town demon king says to start to also shrink, completely don''t give Qiao childe touch.


    At this time, after hearing the words, young lady Qiao looked directly at Bai Ruyue, and then put her eyes on their hands. Then she laughed: "my sister-in-law?"


    "Yes, your sister-in-law! White''s What someone said was that he was not ashamed. It was the same as the truth. Bai Ruyue was crazy in his heart, and his face was completely red. But he had to smile and nod to this pretty young man.


    "Sister in law, I''m the second younger brother. My name is Luo Luo." Pretty childe is very generous to Bai Ruyue.


    Bai Ruyue, with a red face, quickly bowed to return the gift. As a result, she was only half squatted, and was pulled straight by the demon king: "you are his sister-in-law, what are you polite about?" Then he raised his chin to young master Qiao: "let me pestle here!"


    "How can I?" Pretty childe Luo Luo immediately greets them upstairs, and when they go upstairs, Bai Ruyue is curious about when the demon king still has a brother?


    After going upstairs and listing them, there were only three of them in the empty restaurant, which really felt a little desolate.


    But the decoration of the restaurant is good. There is a river crossing the city behind the second floor. It also has a kind of view feeling.


    "Hasn''t he come yet?" After the town demon king sits down, pour is to talk with pretty childe directly, of course hand still hold white such as the hand of the month didn''t loosen.


    "Soon! Maybe the last time we get together, we''ll have a good meal, right? " Young lady Qiao is as white as the moon. She can''t help raising her eyebrows, but the king of Zhenyao laughs


    "Yes! When we were together, we still wanted to go on forever! But who would have thought that time has changed, but it can''t help but disperse! "


    When he said this, he took a look at young lady Qiao: "your news is good enough."


    "How to do business if you don''t work?" Luo Luo shook his head and said, "I got the news this morning. The receipt of demon pieces in the main cities has doubled. It''s estimated that tomorrow we will turn against each other. How inappropriate is it if I don''t ask you to have a loose meal?"


    He said that he started to wipe it from his waist, and a jar of wine was put on the table. Bai Ruyue didn''t know much about wine, but he saw a big word "immortal" on the jar.


    At this time, Luo Luo wiped his hand again, took out a wooden flat box and pushed it to Bai Ruyue: "sister-in-law, this is the second brother''s meeting gift. Please accept it!"


    He said and opened the box directly.


    White as the moon''s eyebrow immediately shook.


    It''s a set of jewelry, with necklaces and earrings. But if you don''t know the goods, you''ll see nothing but a pure gold collar with at least nine kinds of precious stones.


    But as white as the moon is very discerning, because these nine kinds of gems are not rubies and emeralds, but Yuanjing!


    What is meta crystal?


    It''s a crystal with nine elements embedded in it. To put it bluntly, each gem is a rare gem that can be embedded in weapons or armor to enhance the fighting power of elements!


    Bai Ruyue has seen similar yuan crystals in Baoding and Duobao Pavilion. Those yuan crystals are not as big as each other, only half the size of them, and the price is as high as 10 million!


    It is also very common fire element crystal, soil element crystal and water element crystal.


    But above, it''s gold, wood, water, fire, earth, thunder, ice, wind, dark, nine kinds of Yuan crystals are all gathered! My darling! Take Yuan Jing to make the collar head. How rich is the family background to be able to... Spoil it? Bai Ruyue is a little excited, but she has to be pressed to death. She should be careful that she doesn''t know the goods¡° It''s beautiful She choked such a word of appreciation, and she felt ashamed, but Luo Luo said with a smile: "sister-in-law thinks it''s good to be beautiful!" At this time, the demon king suddenly reached out and pulled the relatively humble Earrings: "Yo, are you willing to do this?"¡° Elder brother brings his sister-in-law. Dare I bring out ordinary things? " Luo Luo raised his chin and looked proud, so the king of Zhenyao laughed and reached for the earrings. He put them on Bai Ruyue and said, "don''t look at the necklace, just treat it as a treasure. These earrings are worth more than that necklace." Bai Ruyue''s heart burst out when she heard that the necklace was expensive. She didn''t see anything special about the earrings. Now she can''t help but take the rest up and have a look: this pendant looks really ordinary, just a pair of white crystals? When she was puzzled, the demon king suddenly put his lips on her ears and said softly, "these earrings are the necessary materials to help you change your pulse!" As soon as Bai Ruyue heard this, she didn''t care about someone''s excessive intimacy. At this time, the demon king took the pendant, hugged her and gave her earrings. There was a trampling sound downstairs. It''s not one person''s step, it''s two people''s. When two people appear in the sight together, Bai Ruyue''s body will be stiff. Qi Mingya! She immediately recognized that the woman dressed as a noble woman behind the man was Qi Mingya, the leader of danzong. At this time, she was stunned to see Bai Ruyue. Then she saw that Bai Ruyue was in the arms of Zhenyao king and was touched by Zhenyao king. Her face turned green immediately¡° Third, you are late! See brother and sister-in-law soon

 Chapter 424

    Luo Luo stands up and greets him warmly. The man in front of Qi Mingya is stunned. He quickly glances at Bai Ruyue and then bows to him


    "Mingxuan came a step late, big brother all arrived first, my crime, when the penalty drink three cups!"


    "Bah!" Young master Qiao spat: "you''re so good! When I saw that what I was taking was Xian Yu Lai, I said three drinks of fine wine. Why don''t you say three jars of fine wine? "


    "If the second elder brother is willing to take more jars of immortals to come out, don''t say three jars, I''ll drink ten jars too!"


    The second one''s face of intimate joke makes the atmosphere here look very harmonious, but Bai Ruyue knows it''s fake.


    Qi Mingya stands in front of the man, a man who calls himself Mingxuan, a man who Luo Luo said before he arrived that he was called the third man in the breakup dinner party. Who is this man? Isn''t he ready to come out?


    "Third, this is your sister-in-law!" The town demon king has already taken the earrings for Bai Ruyue at this time. When he says this, he just hugs Bai Ruyue in front of him.


    "I''ve seen my sister-in-law! I don''t know what to call my sister-in-law? " Qi Mingxuan was very polite and respectful, just like meeting his elder sister-in-law.


    "Bai." Bai Ruyue answers according to her previous address, so Qi Mingxuan bows politely. At this time, Luo Luo says to Qi Mingya, who is still staring at the green face: "what''s Mingya''s sister doing? Your brother is worshiping his elder sister-in-law. Don''t you hurry to do so? "


    "I won''t do it!" Qi Ming put out a word, stretched out his hand to pull Qi Mingxuan''s arm: "brother, she is that white as the moon!"


    "Presumptuous!" Qi Mingxuan''s face sank: "who allows you to call Chang Sao by name? Why don''t you salute your elder brother and make amends to sister-in-law Yu? "


    "You..." Qi Mingya is not angry and wants to talk, but her brother''s eyes are cold and poisonous. After she shivers, she can only turn to one side in anger.


    Although there is no apology, it is obvious that I dare not say anything more.


    "The younger sister is acting rashly again. Don''t worry about the elder brother." Qi Mingxuan is modest to the demon king.


    "I don''t care with her for many times, but the girl''s temper is getting worse and worse, not clean up."


    Town demon king this words is really enough direct, white such as month listen to all feel Qi Mingya will jump feet.


    "Yes, what elder brother taught me is that I will deal with her well when I go back!" He said to see the open box on the table, Leng for a while after looking to Luo Luo.


    "Oh, that''s my gift to my elder sister-in-law!" Luo Luo said and came to pick up the box and put it into Bai Ruyue''s hand. He turned his head and sat down on his knees. He said, "what''s the meeting gift for elder brother-in-law?"


    It''s a dinner, just like we always had to get together if we had a chance. Who would have thought that there would be an extra "sister-in-law" at the party?


    But the key is that even if he is not prepared, he can''t help bringing out the gift at this time, so Qi Mingxuan immediately laughs after he is stunned


    "Mingxuan doesn''t know that his sister-in-law will come, but my brother has been very quiet all the time. I''m really not ready. Fortunately, when I go out, I still have something I can hold. Please don''t give up my sister-in-law!"


    He said, he took out a small box and sent it to the table. Luo Luo directly reached out and opened the box.


    It was a token made of gold. There was a big Qi character on it, and auspicious clouds were carved around it.


    "The order of the state of Qi?" Luo Luo tilts his head and looks at Lao San. His eyes are: are you right?


    "Yes, it''s the order of the king of Qi. As long as my sister-in-law has this token in her hand, no one can stop her from going in and out of Qi. But with this order, she can draw ten thousand taels of gold at a time in the major silver pavilions of Qi!"


    Qi Mingxuan also raised his head, obviously he thought it was enough to show his status and identity, not bad.


    But Luo Luo sent out a light hiss, and then looked at Bai Ruyue: "sister-in-law, our third brother has nothing in his hand except money, so you can take it together."


    This sounds like a slap on Qi Mingxuan''s face, but it''s also a big truth - Qi is now the richest country, isn''t there nothing but money?


    It''s a pity that Bai Ruyue doesn''t like Qi Mingya, and she also knows that such a change has taken place in Zhao state, that is, the Lord of Qi is behind the scenes. Instead of reaching for the small box, she looks at Qi Mingya behind Qi Mingxuan and says:


    "Ah Yan, I don''t like this token. Can I have something else with your third brother?"


    The eyebrow of the town demon king is tiny a pick: "certainly can, just don''t know what you want?"


    "The order of the patriarch of danzong." Bai Ruyue stares at Qi Mingya and is not polite at all.


    As soon as this word comes out, Luo Luo picks eyebrows in amazement. Qi Mingxuan''s face is not clear. Qi Mingya directly clenches her fist and drinks at Bai Ruyue: "you dream..."


    "Pa!" All of a sudden, the demon king''s hand was lifted and Qi Mingxuan''s face was gasped with fighting spirit. He almost fell down when he leaned, but Qi Mingya was stunned.


    "It''s not the son''s fault to teach the father. Your father died early. It''s on your elder brother''s shoulders to educate you. Since your elder brother didn''t teach you the rules of speaking, I have to teach him a lesson."


    How nice and high sounding the demon king said, in fact, the meaning is very clear: you are a woman, I don''t beat you, but if you mess around, I''ll beat your brother! Qi Mingya is very suffocating at this time. She wants to fight and scold and do something, but she knows how powerful the demon king is and what her brother is planning. She can''t make trouble¡° What elder brother taught me is Qi Mingxuan at this time covered his face stand straight, looked at Qi Mingya one eye: "Lord order."¡° brother! That''s mine! He made it up to me after he refused my marriage Qi Mingya was reluctant to take out the master''s order. Danzong is the trump card in her hand. Holding danzong, she can not only help her brother collect information, but also have her own power. Once she taught her master''s order, danzong had nothing to do with her any more¡° Give it to me Qi Mingxuan is biting his teeth to urge -- he values danzong more than his sister, but who founded danzong? It''s the demon king! It''s Yanmo! He now borrows Bai Ruyue''s mouth to go back, which clearly means to draw a clear line with him. This day is only a little earlier than planned. He doesn''t want to give it, but also has to give it - sooner or later, he will turn over with Yanmo! Looking at the elder brother''s fierce face, Qi Mingya, even though she was extremely upset, only took out her share. However, when she reluctantly gave the order to Qi Mingxuan, Bai Ruyue suddenly said: "come on, a master''s order looks like you are reluctant to give up. It seems that I bullied you so much. You have to carry it. I''ll go back to danzong to fight with you personally. When you win, you don''t want to die like this!" With that, Bai Ruyue grabbed the king of Qi and put it into the sleeve bag.

 Chapter 425

    Bai Ruyue''s hand is really a slap, but it doesn''t hurt.


    She is cool, but Qi Mingya''s teeth are creaking, but everyone pretends not to hear.


    In particular, the town demon king, actually holding Bai Ruyue on her cheek, a pair of spoiled tone: "you ah, is so naughty, but I like it!"


    Naughty? Ha! It''s embarrassing for others to be rude. I like her mischievous. The demon king of town "only allows the state officials to set fire and does not allow the people to light the lights" is shameless.


    But no one can say anything.


    "Sister-in-law, we gave you a present. Do you want to return it as well?" Luo Luo squatted in front of the table with a smile and stretched out his hands like a child to ask for a gift.


    Bai Ruyue thinks that he is very cute. After thinking about it, she turns her head and hands him a tiger mask from a gift she just bought.


    "If you can give me such a valuable gift, you''ll know you don''t need anything. Let me give you this! I think you''re cute. This is good for you! "


    Bai Ruyue is telling the truth. Luo Luo is not displeased at all. Instead, he says thank you to his sister-in-law and puts the mask on his head. After shaking, he puts it on his head directly: "yes, I like it!"


    Give the second one a gift, and the third one has to, right?


    Bai Ruyue looks at the mess in front of her and suddenly reaches out her hand and picks up the sugar dragon that Qing Moyan has bitten


    "The third brother is a noble. There is a world in his heart. This dragon is more suitable for you!" She said and handed it over.


    Can Qi Mingxuan not answer? I can only say thank you, sister-in-law.


    Just then, Bai Ruyue said again: "Oh, I forgot to tell you that your big brother has a greedy bite. Although he used it, your good brother won''t care, right?"


    Right?


    Can Qi Mingxuan say something wrong? He died of pressure in the heart of anger, duplicity: "of course, do not mind."


    "All right! Take your seats Luo Luo immediately called the shopkeeper to serve the dishes, which had already been prepared, and the dishes simmered on the warm shelf were immediately served.


    There are not many dishes. There are only four dishes in total, and they are not expensive dishes.


    But when the four dishes were served, Qi Mingxuan frowned. He took a look at Luo Luo and the king of Zhenyao. Then he pursed: "this is..."


    "It was these four dishes when the friendship was established." Luo Luo opened the wine jar, grabbed the jar and poured three glasses of wine.


    "Don''t mind, sister-in-law. This meal and wine can only be drunk by the three of us!" Luo Luo smiles at Bai Ruyue.


    "I don''t mind. I don''t drink. No matter how good I am, I''m not greedy!" Bai Ruyue said, leaning on someone''s arms safely and contentedly - anyway, she is now a sister-in-law, and someone said that she would not be allowed to demolish the platform, so she could only follow the path of her sister-in-law''s identity.


    As the wine cup was lifted, the eyes of the king swept Luo Luo and Qi Mingxuan''s face, and then said:


    "I don''t love rivers and mountains, don''t be greedy for power, don''t envy high rank, just want to use a cavity of blood to protect the prosperity of the human race, don''t be burned by the blood demon! That was the case then, and it is the same today! " He raised his glass and drank it!


    "I''m like big brother! Although business talks business, but not harm the interests of the people! That was the case then, and it is the same today! " Luo Luo also looks up a glass of wine.


    Qi Mingxuan raised his glass at this time: "the interests of the human race are very important, and the only way to balance them is to unify and unify! If we continue to disperse, even if I am the strongest, I still can''t defeat the blood demon! I used to insist on unifying mountains and rivers, and now it is the same! "


    He also looked up and drank.


    At this time, the demon king swept his arm, the wine jar turned, the wine splashed out and fell into the three people''s cup, no more, no less, no more than half a cent.


    "To brotherhood!" He said and grabbed the wine cup to drink, Luo Luo and Qi Mingxuan immediately raised a glass to drink together.


    At this time, Qi Mingxuan grabbed the wine jar, poured three glasses of wine, and then raised: "may our brotherhood last a long time."


    Luo Luo Wen Yan takes a look at Qi Mingxuan and the demon king. He doesn''t reach out immediately. It''s obvious that he is waiting for the demon king''s reaction.


    At this time, the demon king laughed: "self deception."


    "Big brother! This is not self deception! I really hope that my brotherhood with my elder brother will last for a long time! " Qi Mingxuan very excited loudly said: "as long as the elder brother is willing to help me unify the mountains and rivers, I would like to be heartbroken!"


    The town demon king''s smile coldly, immediately he stretched out his hand to embrace Bai Ruyue: "yue''er, you say this glass of wine, I drink it, or don''t drink it?"


    With the sound of yue''er, her heart itches as white as the moon


    Looking at Qi Mingxuan''s straight eyes, she abandons her complicated thoughts. Then she hooks her backhand up and hooks the neck of the demon king. She says lazily:


    "Ah Yan, don''t you promise me that you can''t drink more than three drinks a day? I''ve had two today, but you only have one left? "


    Town Demon King Wen Yan ha laughs, Qi Mingxuan is to say in a hurry: "elder brother this remaining one cup drank with me!"


    "The way is different, don''t conspire with each other. What I want is the benefit of the human race. What you want is the imperial power to do my best. The rest of the cup, or a cup of heartless bar with you!"


    He said with a sweep of his sleeve, not only the poured wine cup overturned, but also the wine in Qi Mingxuan''s Cup turned into a lump of ice - it was totally too much to drink. Qi Mingxuan took a deep breath: "do you really want to get to this point?"¡° In order to seize the highest imperial power of the eighteen continents, you don''t hesitate to be associated with the rebellious species, but also provide them with information and convenience, so that they can kill their loyal ministers, so as to weaken the power of other countries. You can harvest. This alone is doomed to be the only result! " Qi Mingxuan''s face changed, subconsciously looked at Luo Luo¡° Don''t look at me! I never buy or sell such news! "¡° If you don''t want people to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself. " Qing Mo Yan said and looked at Bai Ru Yue: "moon, pour the bar for us!" Bai Ruyue obediently caught the wine jar, poured wine into three wine glasses, and then pushed them in front of the three of them. Town demon king picked up a cup: "after today, no brothers, you do it yourself!" Luo Luo picked up the wine and said, "even if I''m not a brother in the future, my business will be convenient for me." Qi Mingxuan took the glass, drank it without saying anything, then fell the glass, got up and went out. He hurried downstairs and stepped on the stairs with a loud noise, but Qi Mingya didn''t follow. Instead, she grabbed the wine jar, grabbed two wine cups, poured them on, and pushed one to the demon king¡° You used to be the most important person in my heart, even more than my brother, but you don''t want me! Shame or entanglement, after this glass of wine, you and I have no previous feelings! " She said, looking up and drinking, and looking at the town demon king with tears in her eyes. Town demon king''s eyelids drooped: "the Moon said, I can only drink three cups today, three cups are full."

 Chapter 426

    "You! Yan Mo! How many times do you want to humiliate me when you don''t want to drink my farewell wine or mine? "


    Qi Mingya roars angrily. At this time, Bai Ruyue''s heart is inexplicable. He grabs the wine and drinks it.


    "I''ll drink it for him. You''ve broken up! As for the statement of humiliating you, I remind you for my man, if you want not to be humiliated by others, don''t do anything to belittle yourself! "


    "You Qi Mingya was so angry that she wanted to start, but a strong cold filled her surroundings.


    "I don''t want to beat women, but if you dare to touch the moon, I''ll make an exception!" The voice of the demon king was full of coldness: "roll!"


    Qi Mingya is gone.


    In front of the powerful demon king, she didn''t have the courage and ability to move Bai Ruyue, but she still put down a cruel sentence:


    "Three months later, it will be a good day for my family to be re elected. If you really have the confidence to take my Lord''s order, don''t miss this good time!"


    "No problem, see you then!"


    Bai Ruyue is not afraid of her, even if her strength is still in the second grade, even if she can reach the ninth grade in theory, it will take five to ten years at the fastest, but she is very confident in defeating a master of danzong who is holding it up. Anyway, if she is cruel, she will!


    "Wow, sister-in-law is so bold!" Luo Luo''s face was full of admiration, and he gave a thumbs up to Bai Ruyue: "sister-in-law, it seems that she is very powerful. How good is she now?"


    Bai Ruyue looked at Luo Luo calmly: "second grade!"


    Luo Luo froze, a few seconds later, he was very embarrassed smile: "sister-in-law''s joke is very good!"


    Bai Ruyue turned her head and looked at the demon king directly: "am I telling a joke?"


    Town demon king''s mouth twisted twist, eyes have a kind of helpless doting color: "cow skin blow big!"


    "Bang! You don''t believe me In fact, Bai Ruyue''s head is a little bit floating at the moment - she specially brought the ice soul pendant today. She thinks it''s better to keep awake all the time.


    But I don''t know if it''s because of that glass of wine. She''s starting to float a little.


    "I believe it! Don''t worry, I will help you achieve your wish! " Town demon king said eyes to Luo Luo body cast, Luo Luo immediately understand, big brother this is for sister-in-law''s words, decided to play means to pull Qi Mingya down, naturally understand nod.


    Although we had dinner together, the only one who really broke the friendship was Lao San. He was still determined to keep the iron brotherhood with the eldest brother!


    So he blinked to understand, but at this time, Bai Ruyue patted the table: "I don''t need your help! I can do it myself


    "Yes, yes, you can!" The town demon king has seen that Bai Ruyue''s eyes are a little straight, so when she is drunk, she holds Bai Ruyue in her arms.


    But Bai Ruyue was in a hurry. She bit on the arm of Zhenyao king, and was so surprised that Luo would pick her eyebrows. However, Zhenyao king did not say a word, but only tilted his head to look at her. This is a Luan''s fault. If he was not happy, he always liked to bite him like a cat.


    "Don''t look at me, I''m only second grade now! I swear, in three months, I will become a nine grade alchemist Bai Ruyue said this with a bang and fell into the arms of the demon king.


    Luo Luo and the demon king looked at each other.


    "My sister-in-law is really a heroine among women!" Luo Luo put up his thumb to give big brother face.


    "That must be!" The town demon king said, holding Bai Ruyue in his arms, with a satisfied smile: "do me a favor!"


    "You say it


    "Give me a jar of Xianyu every month."


    "No problem! But brother, aren''t you a bad drinker? "


    "I don''t drink it. It''s for your sister-in-law!" The town demon king said, fingers in the white face gently touch a - well, slippery, soft, really feel good.


    Luo Luo''s eyes flashed a trace of clear obscenity: "brother, you can really play, enough beast, I like it."


    The demon king looked at him with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    On the street at sunset, the town demon king carries Bai Ruyue through the downtown. He still carries the messy things Bai Ruyue bought, and he doesn''t lose them either.


    He passed by the cloth stand and bought some cloth. He also bought soft blankets at the blanket point. He kept shopping, carrying a drunken white moon on his back all the way.


    When the setting sun was hiding in the clouds, Bai Ruyue, who had been drunk for a long time, woke up. She found that she was on the top of Tiantai Mountain, and there was a fire nearby. She was still in someone''s arms.


    "Awake? Look over there The demon king pointed to the clouds that just covered the sun in the distance. The clouds were as red as fire and looked like a fire phoenix: "are you good-looking?"


    Bai Ruyue''s head doesn''t hurt. Her tongue is full of wine. She frowns and turns her tongue in her mouth. She glances at someone''s cloud very carelessly: "well, it''s beautiful."


    The demon king turned his mouth slightly, and then said, "I used to come here to see the flaming clouds. The moment of sunrise and the moment of sunset are the most beautiful for me, because I can see the beautiful red clouds..."


    Bai Ruyue said absently: "well, huoshaoyun is very beautiful. Ah, how can I drink that wine so powerful? Why can''t I remember? " The demon king reached out and knocked on the top of Bai Ruyue''s head: "you can''t remember anyone! You promised that you would become a nine grade alchemist in three months to take Qi Mingya off the horse. Why, forget? " Bai Ruyue shakes her head: "no! I didn''t forget this! I remember that! I mean behind... "Behind you, you''re drunk!" Bai Ruyue opens her mouth: "I''ll be drunk if I have a cup?"¡° That''s Xianyu! I can drink up to two jars at a time, even if I have enough wine Bai Ruyue shuddered when she heard that she wanted to climb out of someone''s arms, but someone held her to death: "don''t run around, just wake up, it''s easy to get sick when the cold wind blows!" Bai Ruyue immediately looked up at him: "Lord, you are afraid of my hair blowing. Why do you bring me to the top of the mountain! It''s winter. It''s cold here! " It''s cool to stand on the top of the mountain in summer, but it''s freezing in winter! At this time, the demon king was helpless: "no way, we have to come! Otherwise, how can I promote blood circulation for you? "¡° What? " White as the moon, his head was thrown like ice hit a soul: "here push palace blood?"¡° Well The demon king nodded his head seriously and said, "in your house, your master and your mother will come all the time. We will be disturbed. If you go to my palace, you must have some important business to disturb us! The process of pushing the palace and promoting blood circulation must be guaranteed to be absolutely undisturbed within an hour, so... "The demon king looked around and said," no one will come here in the cold new year. How nice I am here to push the palace and promoting blood circulation for you? "

 Chapter 427

    Pushing the palace and promoting blood circulation, Bai Ruyue knows the word, but has never felt it.


    Because she was absolutely gifted in her last life. She not only had the most powerful fire pulse, but also had the excellent constitution to accept the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Pushing the palace and promoting blood circulation are all people with poor physical conditions, who need to rely on the fighting spirit of experts and precious medicinal materials to help change their physique.


    So at this moment, when the demon king said that he wanted to push the palace to promote blood circulation to avoid the disturbance of the public, Bai Ruyue thought that the LORD was also good for her, so she naturally took over the saying.


    But a quarter of an hour later, she didn''t feel quite right.


    Because since she answered and said that she knew, the Lord took out his gorgeous overcoat and wrapped it around her, people began to be busy.


    He carried a few bamboos up from the foot of the mountain, then cut and tied them to form a support, spread cloth on it, and immediately a tent took shape!


    Then he took out the blanket, quilt and other things, looking as white as the moon, his scalp numb.


    "Lord, do you want to live here?"


    Push the palace to activate blood!


    It''s an hour! Why don''t you go back after two rounds of work? Why do you want to camp here?


    "If you want to see the Milky way at night, it''s a good choice to live here!" The king of demons didn''t answer the question.


    "Lord, why do you want to make a tent?"


    "Because it''s necessary to push the palace and activate blood circulation!" As a prince said, he found four fire crystals and put them in the four corners of the tent. Bai Ruyue raised her eyebrows


    what do you mean? Keep the fire crystal warm? Isn''t it extravagant? Wait, what do you need to push the uterus to activate blood circulation?


    "How is Tui Gong Huoxue a Tui Gong Huoxue Method?" Bai Ruyue doesn''t think it''s right.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know right away!" the demon king said with a smile


    Then he even felt out a pillow, a bag of silver needles, and a jar of wine.


    Seeing the immortal character on the wine jar, Bai Ruyue grinned: "why do you want wine?"


    "I think you might need it." The LORD reached out and pulled her into the tent. Then he said to her naturally, "OK, you can take off all your clothes now!"


    Bai Ruyue''s reaction is to hold herself tightly and stare at the town demon king like a wolf.


    At this time, Zhenyao king said solemnly: "I need you to cooperate with me, supine, prone, and side lying three ways to let me push the palace and activate blood for you, and you can''t have any thread in the whole process, because..."


    "When I push the palace for you, even if there is only one hair on your skin, you will feel like a knife cutting on your body. If you feel a little pain, you may move disorderly. If you move a little bit, you will be disabled or even die!"


    Bai Ruyue hears the speech and is silly there directly.


    She knew about the skin sensitivity when fighting Qi pushed the meridians, but she never thought it was going to be so serious, so for a moment, she looked at the demon king in a daze and didn''t know what to say.


    "If you really feel that it''s hard to bear psychologically, if you have alcohol, you can get drunk. When you wake up, I should finish it." Town demon king pour is a face magnanimous, can white such as month, feel in the heart of fluffy.


    Drunk, I don''t know anything. When I wake up, I''m finished, even if I sell you!


    She didn''t trust the demon king, but felt that she couldn''t accept her unclear state.


    "No! I won''t drink any more! " Bai Ruyue said and took a look at the demon king: "is this the only way?"


    "Yes! Only by adjusting the body to the right state can I change your pulse. I don''t want you to be unable to bear it. "


    Bai Ruyue licked her lips: "you turn around!"


    The demon king turned.


    Bai Ruyue took a deep breath and began to take off her clothes.


    At the beginning, she was calm and incomparable when she gave Yunyu the chemical power. She believed that the demon king in front of her could be calm and incomparable.


    Bai Ruyue, you don''t need any psychological pressure!


    You''re a 14 year old girl. If you want to have no body, you need to look ordinary. People like Zhenyao Wang must have seen a better woman than you, and they won''t have different ideas!


    Bai Ruyue''s psychological construction is very decisive. After she takes off her clothes very quickly, she immediately puts herself on the blanket and breathes several times before she says, "OK."


    The heart is right, the mind is right!


    She''s very calm.


    At this time, the demon king turned around and saw such a naked little body. Do you think he didn''t feel it? That''s impossible!


    But he also knew the importance of pushing the palace and promoting blood circulation to Bai Ruyue.


    So his eyes, nose, nose, heart of deep suction, breathing three times, began to move.


    Will be all gas condensate in the fingertips, control as fine as hair, he will point his fingers on the white as the moon on the vertebrae!


    Douqi immediately entered Dazhui acupoint, and then began to swim to her whole body along the meridians.


    After only five breaths, Bai Ruyue felt the burning sensation of her body. Even the breath of Zhenyao King sprayed on her skin was like a knife scraping on her skin... It hurt! It hurts! Fortunately, this is what she can bear, and a short cup of tea Kung Fu, the town demon king''s face is dignified. He knew that Bai Ruyue was a stone vein, and he was ready to push the palace. But he never thought that the meridians in Bai Ruyue''s body were much better than he thought. what do you mean? In fact, Bai Ruyue''s physique is not bad at all. Although it is not as good as Luan Yuyue''s excellent physique in those years, it is also an extremely excellent and rare one - uncivilized Tianling physique! As long as you let him push the palace and activate blood a few more times, you can improve your heavenly body. In the future, it will become a terrible existence! Why do you say that? Because the body of spirit can transform all elements into fighting spirit! In other words, as long as Bai Ruyue is willing, she can use all the power of nine elements! Why has such a rare constitution become a stone vein? Town demon king feel strange, but with the constant fight away, he found the answer - her Dantian place was frozen! In other words, she can gather fighting spirit, but because there is no place to store it, it can''t be converted at all! Stone vein? No, she is not so much a stone vein as a frozen body of the heavenly spirit! There is only one way to get rid of this frozen body, that is to break the seal with the secret technique of harmony of Caiyun sect! At this moment, the demon king was happy and unhappy. Happy is, if Bai Ruyue really want to be strong, then only with him that, but Bai Ruyue, no, his a Luan heart knot is so deep, how can be willing to be with him that? Is he going to confess to her that he is Qing Moyan now?

 Chapter 428

    After the fighting spirit slowly withdrew from Bai Ruyue''s body, the quilt gently covered Bai Ruyue''s body.


    Bai Ruyu''s forehead is already covered with sweat - she can feel the wariness and dedication of the demon king in the whole process, but it must be admitted that this is really painful!


    However, at the moment, the lightness and heat in her body made her believe that she had improved to a certain extent, so she asked very consciously: "next, should I lie on my back or on my side?"


    "No hurry!" The demon king said in a soft voice: "I''m afraid you can''t bear too much at one time. When you have a rest and feel like you have no problem, we''ll continue."


    With that, he consciously withdrew from the tent, leaving Bai Ruyue lying in the tent.


    ¡­¡­


    The campfire was crackling and burning. A roast rabbit was grilling on the campfire, but the face of the roast rabbit was worried.


    Qing Mo Yan is very tangled, he knows a Luan''s temper, he believes her heart is to hate oneself, annoy oneself.


    He is afraid that once he confesses, he may lose her. Even though he can be stubborn, she is also likely to choose a more extreme way to let him lose again!


    So his plan now is to let Bai Ruyue fall in love with him, and then in the process of a little bit of confession of the original thing, until she can completely accept, and then tell her that he is Qing Moyan.


    But now it seems that this process will be shortened, because if Bai Ruyue is 15 years old and the situation of the frozen elixir field has not been solved... It may be the only way in her life. Even if she gives her something better, she will not be able to return to heaven!


    "What are you thinking?" White as the voice of the moon suddenly rang in the ear, the town demon king was surprised that she had come out.


    "Nothing. How did you get out?" The Zhenyao king stood up and covered her forehead with his hand. Then he grabbed her wrist and felt her pulse. Then he said solemnly:


    "After pushing the palace, the meridians will be fully opened, and the pores of the whole body will also be opened. At this time, it''s easy for wind evil to enter the body. Go to the tent and don''t catch cold. I''ll bring in the rabbit when it''s Roasted!"


    What he said was natural and close, just like the tone when they were together. Bai Ruyue was stunned, then he ran back to the tent with his head down and panic.


    It''s very normal and ordinary, but she just got flustered. At that moment, she felt as if she was beside Qing Moyan. He always protected and spoiled herself all the time


    no


    Bai Ruyue shakes her head vigorously.


    No matter how good you love and care, it''s false! He betrayed you! He personally sent you to the bed of tomorrow!


    She admonished herself and reminded herself that she tried hard to suppress the good memories in her heart. She only let herself remember the pain and hate.


    "Shua" curtain was lifted, the town demon king came in with roasted rabbit. After cutting off a piece with great skill, he gave it to Bai Ruyue with a slight pause.


    Bai Ruyue can see clearly that it is covered by a touch of ice and fighting spirit, and the rabbit meat is really warm but not hot, just right.


    "Thank you


    Read rabbit meat, white as the moon''s mood is very complex.


    Once she disliked a rabbit meat scald in the woodland, the town Demon King actually remembered this detail and gave her the rabbit meat that was not scalded.


    But holding the rabbit meat, like the scene just now, she can''t help but think of Qing Moyan. She has eaten food that hasn''t been hot for so many years, and the temperature is just right every time. Why isn''t Qing Moyan carefully preparing for her?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Looking at Bai Ruyue holding rabbit meat with a dull color on her face, someone thought she was uncomfortable and immediately asked.


    "Nothing." Bai Ruyue grabbed the rabbit meat and put it into her mouth. After chewing it for a long time, she found that it was wrong: "why can''t I taste the meat? How can I come and go? My mouth is full of wine?"


    "What you drink is immortal desire. The wine can intoxicate your tongue for three days. No matter what delicacies you eat, it tastes like wine." "So in the next three days, you can eat some green peppers and radishes that you don''t like," said the king


    White as the moon a listen to face all green: "don''t!"


    If you don''t like it, you don''t like it! Even if the mouth can not eat the taste, also still do not love!


    The king of Zhenyao laughed: "that''s right! How old are you now? "


    "Fourteen!"


    "Your birthday is..."


    "January 9! Why, do you want my birthday


    The demon king''s face sank: January 9, so he only has 18 days, no, after deducting the pulse change, it only has 16 days!


    That is to say, he has to spend 16 days with her


    "Hello! Lord, is my birthday not good? You don''t look very good! " Bai Ruyue, holding the rabbit meat, looks at the demon king curiously.


    The demon king shook his head, then sat beside her and said, "Bai Ruyue, do you want to know my story?"


    "Your story? What''s the story? "


    Looking at Bai Ruyue''s blankness, he blinked and said, "I should have told you that I have a loved one."¡° Well, you said, "you lost her."¡° Yes The demon king tore off a piece of rabbit meat and gave it to Bai Ruyue: "do you want to hear the story about me and her?"¡° Good! It''s boring anyway Bai Ruyue does not have the heart of Bai Yan''s eight trigrams, but she is not a person who has no interest in eight trigrams. The Lord has found consolation from her for several times, which makes her very dissatisfied. Now that the Lord is willing to speak, she wants to listen to it¡° My love, she, her name is Yue. " "It''s the girl I fell in love with at first sight," said the demon king carefully¡° At that time, I didn''t have any prominent reputation. I was just a little-known boy. But after I ran into her, they wanted to find the other half of their life. They couldn''t move their eyes. "¡° She is very beautiful and excellent. A special day when I laugh can make me forget my loneliness and pain, and make me feel like the warm sun shining on my chest every day. "¡° Wow, your description sounds great to her. " Bai Ruyue''s description of the demon king has only seven words in her heart: beauty is in the eye of the beholder¡° Yes, she''s great. We fell in love at first sight, and we fell in love hopelessly. But she''s the daughter of... A wealthy family, and I''m a helpless poor boy in the mysterious gate of the world. We''re not right, and I''m destined to wander around and kill demons, and I won''t stay together to be a cumbersome son-in-law. "¡° So... "" so, her father opposed us to be together, so he did not hesitate to break the relationship between father and daughter with her in order to force her to be together with me, and she finally broke the family relationship and wandered the world with me... "

 Chapter 429

    In the story of the demon king, Luan Yuyue turns into a woman who follows him to exile and suffer, but never complains or regrets.


    He didn''t tell too many stories about getting along with each other. He was afraid that the stories he cited were too close to be discovered by Bai Ruyue, so he just picked out some less special ones as far as possible to show their former beauty and company.


    "We agreed that we would be together in our whole life, no matter poor or rich, no matter... Rough or smooth, we would never leave and never give up."


    "You love each other very much. I can feel it. What happened later?"


    Bai Ruyue listened to this love, her mind is almost all his time with Qing Moyan.


    In contrast, the town demon king and his Yue girl is flat based, not like her and Qing Mo Yan so vigorous, so love the banner!


    "Later, the demon clan invaded, and a group of friends and I guarded the walled city where we were..." the demon king said here, his expression was obviously excited, and his breath was tight.


    Bai Ruyue looks at him like that. She is a little flustered because she knows that he wants to talk about loss, but she is a little afraid of hearing it inexplicably. That kind of feeling is like asking her to recollect When she was betrayed, which makes her want to escape inexplicably.


    "At that time, the demon clan invaded fiercely. My brothers and I were fighting against it. It was just..."


    "Wait a minute" Bai Ruyue involuntarily interrupts, and at this time, the demon king suddenly deviates his head, and then a flash out of the tent, Bai Ruyue quickly opens the tent and stretches out her head, and then sees that Tang Qi has already stood beside the demon king, very quickly whispering what he said.


    "What?" Town demon king a face is stunned, step forward to rush, but suddenly folded back, a will white such as the moon pulled out to hold: "Tang seven, pack up things!"


    Voice down, he will coat tightly wrapped white as the moon, hold her is flying down the mountain.


    At this moment, Bai Ruyue has realized what happened. She naturally knows that what can make him impatient must be a big thing, so she is very conscious: "Lord, you don''t care about me, leave me at the foot of the mountain, you go to do your own work, I can go back..."


    "No! After I send you back, I''ll go back! " The voice of the demon king was full of determination.


    "Lord!"


    "I''ve lost a love for the overall situation. I can''t let you do the same thing!" Town demon king''s answer with his will, but let white such as month words all choked in the mouth.


    There is no detailed description, but there is a concise statement.


    For the sake of the overall situation, I lost my love. It turns out that the girl in law was so lost


    But... Is he a separate man? Is he the one who lost his true love?


    Bai Ruyue''s random thinking, the town demon king has taken her flying on the woodland treetops in the suburbs.


    In her field of vision, there are leaping stars, and the Milky way.


    "In fact, the night is really beautiful tonight." She in his arms, sincerely praise words, town demon king partial head looked at the starry sky: "wait for empty I take you again!"


    Listening to his tone in a touch of urgency, white as the moon just remembered the serious question: "in the end what happened?"


    "Shajin was assassinated."


    Bai Ruyue said with a thump in her heart, "during the day, you just had dinner with the Qi leader. At night, Zhao leader was assassinated. Is that him?"


    "Whether it''s him or not, it''s all for me! This is to think that the alliance will encounter obstacles, so Qi Mingxuan can lead the other two countries by the nose! "


    "Are the other two countries strong?"


    "The financial strength is not as good as that of Qi, but the combat effectiveness is not bad. They all have milk, which is the kind of mother!"


    "Are you short of money?"


    "Fortunately, what bothers me is not the financial resources, but if the two stupid pigs really live with him, then my battle line will be extended. At that time, the Terran civil strife will be together, which is a good time for the blood demon to fight!"


    The town demon king said that his eyebrows were all twisted together. It is obvious that the key to Sha Jin''s assassination is to destroy the alliance, and let the other two countries break the mind of neutrality and wait-and-see!


    "What do you do now?"


    "Try your best to cure Shajin, ensure the alliance tomorrow, and let the two pig heads know that even if they dare not make a choice, they should remain neutral."


    ¡­¡­


    After the town demon king sent Bai Ruyue to Bai Fu, he immediately went to the palace.


    He walked so fast that Bai Ruyue didn''t even have time to untie his cloak and return it to him.


    However, seeing that the demon king left in a hurry, Bai Ruyue began to realize that the relationship between the four nations is very delicate. Obviously, as long as the civil strife is together, the blood demon will take the opportunity to fight.


    Qi Mingxuan, who only wants to unify the country, is destroying the peace of all countries for his own sake!


    "What can I do?" Bai Ruyue wears someone''s cloak and turns around in the ruins yard. Then she suddenly has an idea.


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s it going?" When the demon king entered the palace in a hurry, the whole palace was heavily guarded and heavily guarded!


    "The situation is not good. We have used seven kinds of pills for you, but we are not getting better!" At this time, the old man in Linxiao pavilion was outside the Lord''s bedroom. When the king of Zhenyao heard this, his eyebrows were deeper: "is it poison?"¡° Well, the venom of scorpion bee. " The old man''s answer made the demon king clench his fist: "asshole!" He drank a scold, immediately rushed into the bedroom. Scorpion bee, this is a very rare family in the blood demon. I''m afraid all of them will not exceed 20! And scorpion bee venom with a price, nature is a scorpion bee''s life! The Zhenyao king is very clear that the scorpion bees that exist in the demon clan are all big demons, and the lowest one is also a saint son who is equal to the great spirit Master and is about to attack the Dharma king! Now this kind of bee venom is used to murder Shajin. What does that mean? If this is Qi Mingxuan''s means, what he colludes with is not only the reverse species, but the blood demon! If it wasn''t for his intention and means, the blood demons would also take this opportunity, vowing that the alliance would be blocked, and the Terran would fight against each other, so they would take the opportunity to fight¡° Lord All the doctors around Shajin''s bed are good at Lingxiao Pavilion, but now they see the expression of Zhenyao king is more and more ugly¡° What''s going on? Can you save it? " The very direct question made everyone lower their heads, but the old man who came in behind said helplessly: "all the methods have been used up, but it''s too poisonous. Now the only way is to wait for him to swallow his breath and use the reviving pill again, but the poison is too overbearing, and it can be saved... Second poisoning!" The king of Zhenyao took a deep breath: "pass my order, seal the whole palace, and call the twenty-four of the highest level of LingXiao pavilion to seal the palace in the future!"¡° Mr. Wang All the people were at a loss when they heard the words, but the king of Zhenyao looked back at the old man and said, "get ready! If he is really poisoned twice, I will take another life for him myself! "

 Chapter 430

    "You come to me?"


    Yan Jiu stood in amazement at the door of the room, looking at the white moon standing in front of her. She was surprised and excited: "how did you come in the middle of the night?"


    "I need your help!"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Teach me a lesson!"


    "Who is it?"


    "Qi Mingxuan, the leader of Qi State!"


    Bai Ruyue has made a plan: since Qi Mingxuan doesn''t care about the great cause of the Terran for his own sake, let Yan Jiu teach him a lesson!


    In this way, Qi Mingxuan can always be honest for a while, but doesn''t he still want the two lords to see the joke of the demon king?


    She let those two go to see the end of Qi Mingxuan provoking the demon king! Look who dares to cooperate with him!


    Yan Jiu stares at Bai Ruyue with an eyebrow: "let me teach a Lord a lesson? Is that what you mean or what the demon king means? "


    "I mean it, of course!" Bai Ruyue won''t rely on the demon king. Their relationship is so bad


    Yan Jiu''s face flashed a suspicious color: "why did you kill him?"


    Yan nine said to return to the room squatted on the stool.


    He has seen elder martial brother Dahua during the day.


    Elder martial brother Dahua told him that Zhenyao king was brought out by elder master DA in the school. He was not only trustworthy, but also needed their cooperation and help to build the great cause of the human race.


    Although he is very uncomfortable, he can''t go to other people''s trouble when he thinks that they are his own?


    So he still has to keep a relatively peaceful state with the king of the town demon - if the king of the town demon meant it, he would not talk nonsense. Anyway, the king of the town demon asked him to help him kill a person at the beginning!


    But Bai Ruyue now said that it was her meaning, so the secret or influence hidden behind her was an opportunity to expose!


    "That guy just wants to expand his territory, but he doesn''t think that the blood demon is staring at us now! If the foreign enemies don''t get rid of them, there will be civil strife. Isn''t that a chance for the blood demon to fight


    What Bai Ruyue said was from her heart, and she was indignant. Yan Jiu looked at her and blinked: "I can help you. What good can you do for me?"


    "Good?"


    "Yes! I helped you because you saved me, so I pretended to be your master. Now I can''t help you in vain? "


    Bai Ruyue looked at him: "I thought with our current relationship, you would not care so much with me!"


    "In fact, I don''t care about you!" Yan Jiu rubbed her hands: "to tell you the truth, I''m going to leave soon."


    "Go? Where are you going? Take revenge on the person who bullied you? "


    "Revenge is necessary, but I''m going to find my daughter-in-law." Yan Jiu said with a touch of rosy glow on her face


    "In fact, I''m very happy with you, so I''m willing to help you, but now you are covered by the king, and I don''t need to keep my fake master... I want to benefit you, but I just want something from you and make a thought. After all, we should never see each other again!"


    Bai Ruyue bit her lower lip: "then, when are you going to leave?"


    "I''ll help you this time."


    Bai Ruyue blinked: "it''s better to leave after the New Year! Not a few days! "


    There are eight days is the end of the year, Bai Ruyue really feel better than to have a happy New Year together!


    Yan Jiu thought, "OK! I''ll stay with you for another year


    He learned from elder martial brother Dahua that Luan Yuyue was in the ninth world, so he would naturally catch up with the ninth world!


    However, he did not know why he had a special affinity with Bai Ruyue, and that kind of stability and comfort was what he was very nostalgic and reluctant to part with!


    However, he has to give up if he doesn''t give up any more, so to promise to leave after the end of the new year is to give himself more time to get along with her.


    "I''ll make a present for you myself later." Bai Ruyue''s promise in exchange for Yan Jiu''s happy applause, so they discuss how to teach Qi Mingxuan a lesson.


    ¡­¡­


    When the 24 guards surrounded the whole dormitory, Sha Jin had already died of poison.


    In order to avoid the second poisoning, the old man and Mr. Fu immediately joined hands to force the poison in Shajin''s body after feeding him with huanhun pill.


    But just as you guessed before, scorpion bee''s poison is too terrible, they did a lot in time, Shajin''s life is still in danger.


    "Get out of here!"


    After the command of the demon king with a cool face, all the people retreated.


    Then, when the door of the bedroom was closed, the voice of the demon king also rang around the bedroom: "twenty four guards, immediately line up the twenty-four constellations array!"


    With the order of the Lord, the 24 guards who were transferred to the dormitory immediately started to act. Soon after they formed an array, a surge of fighting spirit rose from their palms, and then gathered together to form a ball of fighting spirit in the sky of the dormitory.


    At this time, the body of Zhenyao King began to change slowly - his appearance became that of Qing Moyan.


    He reached out a hand, stabbed it with a silver needle, and dropped a drop of blood on Shajin''s eyebrow. This drop of blood, red with golden light, exposed the strength of his already holy. And when this drop of blood drips out, a strong force directly overflows from the blood, not only Shengsheng purifies the poison of Shajin''s whole body, but also swings out some strength to rush in all directions! However, because of the twenty-four constellations formation, all these forces were absorbed into the fighting ball above the bedroom hall without any leakage! When Qing Mo Yan changed back to the demon king, the ball of fighting spirit disappeared in his voice. Immediately, the 24 guards got a lot of benefits when they regained their fighting spirit - many of them could break through the bottleneck and go further¡° How about it? " In the suburban post station outside Ningdu City, Qi Mingxuan asked the scouts who came back with a nervous look¡° Sir, we can''t find any news. The only thing we know is that the whole palace has been closed. In particular, the bedroom of the king of Zhao has mobilized the highest level people of LingXiao pavilion to guard it. " Qi Mingxuan waved his hand to send the scouts down. Qi Mingya said anxiously: "brother Wang, there is no news at all. What shall we do tomorrow?"¡° Prepare with both hands. " Qi Mingxuan clenched his fist: "the poison is so powerful. Shajin should be the enemy. He will die. Our plan will never be blocked! If he can come out alive tomorrow... "" how? "¡° That''s the one who''s going to show up Qi Mingxuan and Qi Mingya look at each other. In their eyes, one is the cunning of calculation, the other is the hatred of venting anger. At this moment, in the iceberg above the nine realms, Chu huaitian frowns and stares at Qing Moyan, with a look of displeasure: "boss, don''t tell me that last time you were beaten, your head was broken!"¡° I''m fine¡° Good. You still save him with holy blood? You are exposing yourself Qing Mo Yan ha ha a smile: "he wants to use this method to try me, why can''t I plan?"

 Chapter 431

    Because of the security of the maritime countries, the five Nation Alliance has already become the four Nation Alliance.


    It''s Zhao''s turn to be the host this year, so according to the Convention, the heads of the other three kingdoms gather in the palace hall in a very gorgeous shape in the eulogy sung by the high priest.


    Of course, as the host country, the host country should respond in person.


    However, when the three monarchs entered the palace in a ceremony that was not gorgeous, they were filled with unhappy faces. Seeing the vacancy of the host, they could not care about their unhappiness, only exchanged their eyes.


    When they set out this morning, the two lords of the state of Lu and the state of Jing received the news that the Lord of the state of Qi sent someone to inform them


    "The state of Zhao and the state of Qi were brothers and sisters, but they killed my sister Wang and wanted to share with me. I''m afraid the days after that will be precarious! Even the demon king can''t change this situation! "


    Can Lu and Jing not understand the tense atmosphere between Zhenyao king and Qi?


    They are used to seeing the closeness of the two giants, and they are afraid of their power. Now they are happy to see the division from their own point of view.


    But the problem is that they want to have fun secretly and wait until they get the result, but Qi wants to win them over for a simple reason: do they want to enjoy their success? no way! You either work with me or you''re going to be done by me!


    The two countries are very depressed


    How powerful the demon king is! Killing demons and slaughtering barbarians is just the existence of gods. They dare not provoke! But the demon king is busy killing demons and protecting the whole Terran territory. If there is a war, his people will be limited!


    Over the years, Qi has been in a good position. All the wars have almost fallen on other countries, making them rich and strong. I dare not be in a dilemma with Qi!


    Why?


    Maybe their soldiers are very good, but it''s money to fight!


    Grain and grass, supplies, a battle for a year and a half, grain and grass will be able to trap them first - their main source of food now is to buy and sell with Qi!


    So they didn''t dare to provoke the state of Qi, and they didn''t even think highly of the Zhenyao king, but they also got the news that the blood demon heads were piled up in front of their palace - this was the threat of the Zhenyao king chiguoguo!


    Use absolute force to warn them that if they stand in a disorderly line, their heads may also be placed in front of the gate of the palace!


    So when they came here, they were very worried and didn''t know how to express themselves. But now, the throne of Zhao kingdom is empty. It''s obvious that today''s events are even more variable!


    "We''re all here, but why isn''t the Lord of Zhao here?" Qi Mingxuan immediately criticized.


    "Yes! What kind of hospitality is that? " King responded immediately.


    "Yes! Lu''s last league meeting, when the blood demon came, did not neglect so much! This Shajin! Isn''t etiquette good? "


    Lu agreed to the end. He drank directly to the high priest: "where''s your new Lord? If you don''t come out to see us, what kind of alliance is that? "


    Just as the high priest was about to speak, a cold voice came from far and near: "be calm! I will meet you first for him


    After the sound fell, the wolf, tiger and leopard cavalry regiment immediately passed them like a guard of honor. Twenty four guards also passed them with a murderous look.


    The consistent black feather cloak, the consistent simplicity, came leisurely to them, but this time the demon king was slightly different. In his arms, he actually held a charming woman wrapped in a silver fox fur cloak.


    Qi Mingxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Qi Mingya, who followed him, was biting with silver teeth.


    However, the queens of Lu and Jing, who came with the monarch, all raised eyebrows and glared at each other


    Town demon king is not near the name of women, the world knows! He refused the king of Qi''s proposal to marry his younger sister, and even sent the noble girls sent by the States. If they could retire, they would be kept in a house like birds, and they would not care about them.


    But now that he''s holding a woman, it''s beyond everyone''s understanding!


    So they all forgot to salute the Zhenyao king in their amazement, but they were all equal, so the Zhenyao king went to the main hall without any consideration.


    This time, other lords can only take their queen into the main hall - Qi Mingxuan didn''t take the king. Later, Qi Mingya followed him in.


    As usual, all the accompanying guards and guards of honor could only wait outside. Only one servant girl and one servant girl could accompany the queen and the LORD into the hall.


    The town demon king came in together. The bodyguard was Tang Qi, and the servant girl was a woman in the shape of glass, but only in the shape of Yan Jiu. The town demon king had no opinion about it: he was very happy to have an expert to protect his lover''s safety.


    "This year is really rare! In the past, the king of demons only joined in the topic of killing demons and left after talking about it. Now he comes to meet us for the leader of Zhao state with a beautiful woman. Has Zhao state been looking forward to you? "


    Qi Mingxuan''s words seem to be talking to Zhenyao king, but they are actually reminding everyone: you see, Zhao Kingdom and Zhenyao king are tied together now, Zhenyao king is present for him, Zhao Kingdom has been elevated!


    At this time, their faces were very ugly. They not only heard the voice of Qi''s words, but also saw that there was no intimacy between them. They were already tearing their faces! At this time, Qi Mingxuan gave the demon king a light white look: "recently, with my help, the power of the Lord of Zhao has improved. Before you came, he entered the neck rush stage, so at this time, I can only greet you for him. Who let my demon king''s house be in Ningdu?" As he said, he reached out and touched the white moon like face in his arms: "as for Ma shoushizhan, ha ha, in the matter of killing demons and protecting the clan, you always regard me as Ma shoushizhan, don''t you? Why, does anyone want to change it now? " The town demon king wants people to stand up, who can''t think of standing up to die? At that time, the two lords of Jinglu were laughing, one was dressing, the other was appreciating the patterns on the table, pretending to be deaf and dumb, while Qi Mingxuan looked down and said, "the demon king is joking. None of us has the courage to disrespect you, but it''s not enough for you to work hard alone to kill the demon. You have to rely on the cooperation of our countries, right?"¡° Yes, I really need to cooperate, but some people are still stumbling blocks when they can''t cooperate, so now I feel more and more that I should clean it up! I will support those who are serious about killing demons. For example, I am willing to help the new leader of Zhaoguo to a higher level! And if you don''t kill the demon seriously, just think about how to seek personal gain... "The sleeve of the demon king suddenly swept, a straight ice cone flew out, tied on the pillar behind Qi Mingxuan, issued a sound of" Duo "into the wood! Qi Mingxuan''s face was ugly, while the demon king was murderous in his eyes: "then I don''t mind getting rid of him myself!"

 Chapter 432

    "The demon king! You have declared force to me in the league? " Qi Mingxuan stood up with a violent face and pointed to someone: "what do you mean?"


    The demon king didn''t speak. Instead, Tang Qiliang stepped forward. When Qi Mingxuan''s bodyguard instinctively stopped him, he stopped the other bodyguard with one hand and put it on Qi Mingxuan''s table with the other hand.


    At the end of the ice cone, a little bee was killed!


    Qi Mingxuan''s expression was frozen, but the king of Zhenyao laughed


    "A gentleman is honest, a villain is sad! I said, "when did the Lord of Qi get so surprised that he couldn''t hold his breath!"


    The demon king then smiles at the woman in his arms. The woman reaches for the jug on the table, pours a glass of wine and delivers it to the king''s mouth. However, she doesn''t drink it to the king. Instead, she drinks it into her mouth first and then delivers it to the king''s mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth to mouth


    This picture is totally out of harmony with the atmosphere here... It immediately makes people around feel uncomfortable.


    Qi Mingxuan is choked by the words of the demon king. After sitting down, Qi Mingya wants to stand out when she sees her brother''s shriveled. Now when she sees that the demon king and Bai Ruyue are playing intimacy here, she coughs and says:


    "Zhenyao king, according to the rules of the league, those who enter the main hall must be the relatives of the emperor or the nobles! I''m the princess of Qi, and the two ladies over there are the mother of one country. How about you? It''s too disrespectful for the League to come into the chamber with such a mean woman. It''s also very impolite for us


    When Qi Mingya finished saying this, she intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the two queens over there, so the two queens immediately took over.


    "Yes! King Zhenyao, it''s disrespectful of you to leave a maid here! "


    "Zhen Yao Wang, please let that woman back down, or stand behind you to be a servant girl. It''s better than embarrassing us like this!"


    The two queens exchanged their words for a cold smile. They immediately held Bai Ruyue in their arms: "her name is Bai Ruyue. She is not a mean person, but my sweetheart!"


    The two queens immediately looked at each other. Qi Mingya covered her mouth and sneered: "ha ha, interesting! How interesting! Tangtang town demon king, actually a stone vein waste wood girl as a sweetheart! Tut Tut, this hobby is really different! "


    The demon king nodded: "that''s right! I also feel a little different, but there is no way, I met her heart, this can no longer look sideways! In my eyes, she is more charming than any princess


    "You Qi Mingya never thought that she would lift a stone and hit her feet!


    At this time, Bai Ruyue, who has been using herself as a pillow in the arms of the demon king, finally understands why the Lord has to treat herself as a "sweetheart" -- who is more suitable than her to fight against these pretentious women?


    Your ex boyfriend doesn''t want you anymore. If his new girlfriend is uglier than you, lower than you, and worse than anything else, it''s even worse than dumping you!


    Bai Ruyue is very determined at the moment that this is the motive for the Lord to choose her - this guy is really black!


    She thought bitterly, but people moved. She reached out and touched the Lord''s face. In a voice of cold and astonishment, the words were quiet:


    "Ah Yan, I know you like me, but you should leave some room for some people! If today''s words spread out, let others know that a princess of the state of Qi is not as good as me, is it not to force her to jump into the well and kill herself! What a terrible thing it would be if the chief of Qi came to me for revenge! "


    One foot on the tail is not enough, she has to add another foot - no way! She hates qimingya! I hate it!


    "You..." Qi Ming''s elegant voice, one side of Qi Mingxuan immediately turned to stop her speech, and at this time the town demon king laughed: "the moon is not afraid! If anyone dares to bully you! The king has torn down his bones


    Qi Mingxuan heard that his fists were clucking, and people were taut: "the town demon king wants to spoil a beautiful concubine, please divide the occasion! This is not a place for you to play! Please also pay attention to your behavior... "


    "It''s you who should pay attention to your words and deeds!" The town demon king held Bai Ruyue in his arms and said solemnly, "I brought Bai Ruyue to the League meeting to give you face. You dare to despise her one by one! I''ll tell you! She is the princess of the king


    "What?"


    Town demon king this sentence, surprised everyone, including his side of the Tang seven, "glass", and the parties white as the moon!


    Princess? Princess!


    Bai Ruyue was almost confused, but at this time, the demon king looked at her with deep feeling and said:


    "Surprise? I bring you here today to solemnly announce in front of the heads of all countries: you are as white as the moon, and will be the princess of the demon king of our town! Who dares to despise you? I''ll kill him! Who dares to bully you? I''ll kill his family! Who dares to let you be wronged! I will destroy his country


    This is a declaration, is the most sincere confession, but also the most red fruit threat!


    Bai Ruyue was completely noncommittal at this time - she was really confused about being a princess. However, the three words behind the announcement that could make people excited were just threats to others!


    What''s a killer family? What is destroying his country? Isn''t that a cover for her? As a result, Bai Ruyue is more obedient than anyone else. If she refuses, she will not only fight the demon king''s face, but also absolutely seek death¡° Ah Yan, that''s very kind of you! " Bai Ruyue can only blush and put herself in the arms of the Lord to cover up her almost collapsing expression, while the people around her are still petrified. What''s going on? Is the demon king going to marry the princess? The princess is a stone vein, he actually said who let her Princess wronged, he will destroy his country! The two queens looked at each other nervously - no, they helped the princess of the state of Qi run on her, and brought danger to her own country, didn''t they¡° Pa Pa At this time, the applause rang out. It was Qi Mingxuan who was clapping. His face still had a strange smile: "it''s amazing for us that the Zhenyao king has such a true confession! Unfortunately, I wanted to say that I would take advantage of the opportunity of this league meeting to present a beautiful woman I found for you who have been alone all the time, but it seems that... "Qi Mingxuan shook his head:" you are not destined for each other! Well, I''ll let her dance here to celebrate the wedding of the demon king. Second, I''ll ease the atmosphere here. Third, I''ll see if the two Lords have any affinity with her. " When Qi Mingxuan''s voice fell, the door of the hall had been opened, and a woman stepped in with two feather fans. Immediately, there was a chill in the hall.

 Chapter 433

    Bai Ruyue or "Liuli" or the king of Zhenyao, other lords and queens all opened their eyes, because the appearance of the woman who came in made them unable to calm down!


    "I, Yuyue, have met the Lords, Queens, lords, your highness!" The woman with a feather fan is very lucky: "Yuyue, I''ll give you a song" Phoenix courtship. "


    Women are very calm, said jump jump, but the whole hall, no one can really calm!


    The eyebrows, the eyes of Xizi Huansha, the quiet of Diao Chan worshiping the moon, the slender waist as clear as a swallow in the palm, the charming and charming with every twinkle and smile!


    The king and queen of the two countries, eyes wide open, that is because they saw a enough can be called a beautiful, matchless woman!


    And the woman that Zhen Yao Wang, Bai Ruyue and "Liuli" saw was the one who had been depicted many times in history books, the one who stood beside Mo Yan, the emperor of ice and fire!


    Luan Yuyue!


    No one can deny her beauty!


    No one can erase her existence from the memory of acquaintances!


    At this moment, as like as two peas, the town king of the white moon was stunned. He already knew that the man in his arms was his reincarnation, but never expected that a woman who looked exactly like Arun was coming out.


    She said her name was Yuyue! She also danced Phoenix courtship! This is really the dance that Luan Yuyue danced with him when he became the first rank of shenzun - but it was above the nine realms!


    If he is not sure that Bai Ruyue is his a Luan, he will not be able to sit here calmly because of his face and que dance. He will rush up and hold her!


    But, ah Luan is in the bosom! That''s a ghost bite! The real a Luan who can take out the drawing of the mechanism beast of heaven and earth gate is in his arms. The one that comes out now is naturally a fake!


    Although she is very similar, but exactly so, the town demon king, no, Qing Mo Yan has been in a very short period of time reaction, this is the real chess piece released by the other side! And Qi Mingxuan can let this person out, it means that he has a "connection" with the people above the nine realms!


    He was shocked, but his mind was clear. He didn''t move. He just hugged Bai Ruyue in his arms. At this time, Bai Ruyue was staring at the fake and shoddy girl in front of him. She was going crazy!


    As like as two peas!


    As like as two peas!


    This feather moon is as like as two peas! Is... My soul lost in reincarnation? That''s not right! My soul is complete! There''s no possibility of another me!


    Just when Bai Ruyue''s breathing stops involuntarily, the fake glass that should stand behind her and the demon king and teach Qi Mingxuan a lesson according to the plan suddenly moves!


    "She" rushes to the dancing Yu Yue, grabs her arms and stares at Yu Yue.


    "You, what are you doing?" The sudden change makes Yuyue''s dance have to stop and watch the woman in front of her. At this time, "Liuli" tears off the mask on her face and shouts to Yuyue excitedly: "daughter in law! Is it really you? "


    The exposed man''s face makes Qi Mingya fall back, and his words make all the people present look silly - daughter-in-law?


    "You, what do you say? I don''t know you!" Feather month hastily wants to retreat, but Yan nine a hand grasps her, how can she possibly retreat of open!


    "Why don''t you recognize me! I''m your ah Jiu! Little nine nine


    Three words, listen to Bai Ruyue''s body tremble, the whole heart flutter fiercely, her mind suddenly appeared a picture forgotten by her, and at this time the town demon king is feeling Bai Ruyue''s body tremble, subconsciously looked at Yan Jiu.


    "I, I don''t know what you said!" Feather month quickly throw sleeve want to escape, but Yan nine is immediately turned to stare at Qi Mingya and Qi Mingxuan: "you two animals! It''s not enough to control me to kill for you. I''m going to fight with you to control my daughter-in-law! "


    He said, a strong fighting spirit gushed out from himself, and at this time, Yuyue unexpectedly stretched out her hand horizontally to block in front, protecting Qi Mingxuan and Qi Mingya behind!


    "You Yan Jiu''s eyes were almost full of fire, but the next second, Yan Jiu picked up Yu Yue, and then no matter who was here holding Yu Yue, he rushed out directly, and several flying wings disappeared.


    All the changes come too fast, so that everyone has a sense of unprepared, can not keep up with the plot!


    And now Qi Mingxuan and Qi Mingya are also frightened!


    They didn''t expect that yannu, who was out of control, was standing behind the demon king. What''s more, they didn''t expect that he called the well prepared Yuyue his daughter-in-law!


    At this time, the demon king suddenly clapped the table and said, "Qi Mingxuan! What do you mean? Actually controlled the person to hide behind me to impersonate my wench Liuli? Where have you got Liuli? also! Do you want to kill me behind my back? "


    Anti generals!


    The demon king seized the information in Yan Jiu''s words, and immediately turned the person he arranged into the person Qi Mingxuan arranged. He did the same thing!


    Qi Mingxuan is even more furious than the demon king at this time - he arranges Yuyue to appear on the stage to test the identity of the demon king, but the test fails to see the result. People are not only run away by Yan jiulu who suddenly appears! And he''s a murderer? Pooh! He wants to murder the demon king, but a yannu can''t do it! He must rely on the power of the nine realms¡° Please don''t spit! I just picked a gorgeous woman to send you to relieve loneliness. Who knows how a man suddenly emerges? And this man was brought in by you... "" I brought in my maid Liuli! What that guy said clearly is that you controlled him, let him kill, and controlled his daughter-in-law! I think you have to give me an explanation! "¡° That''s not his daughter-in-law! " Qi Mingxuan''s blunt explanation¡° Who is that? "¡° That''s... A gorgeous woman I met by chance! "¡° Ha! The Lord of Qi is so generous! So gorgeous do not leave their own use, even want to give me! Do you want to use this woman to force that man to kill me just now! It''s a pity that when he saw his daughter-in-law, he was angry with you for your behavior and confused your plans! "¡° You, nonsense Although Qi Mingxuan immediately refuted, but the town demon king of this speculation is popular! Jinglu and the two monarchs thought it was true, but their queens naturally didn''t want the monarch to have such beauty, so their status and favor were in danger, so they immediately complained about how the monarch of Qi didn''t leave the beauty to himself! Qi Mingxuan couldn''t take over for a while. At this time, a strong wave of anger came directly from the depth of the palace, and then there was a happy look on the face of the demon king: "it seems that the Lord Zhao can come out to entertain you. He should be a great spirit Master now!"

 Chapter 434

    The strength level before Shajin, you said he was a great mage, that gave him face.


    As a crown prince, his strength should not be too low. Therefore, with the support of the state''s internal funds, he became a grand master at a young age.


    It''s enough to belong to the rank, but the actual combat strength is far less than that.


    But who would have thought that in just over a month''s time, he is now a great master!


    What does that mean?


    It means that he has jumped the nine levels of the great mage. It means that he has jumped the level of the spiritual master and become a great spiritual master directly!


    This means that no matter how water he is, he will also have the power of fighting spirit!


    This means how terrible the demon king who cultivated him is!


    Everyone was shocked and unbelievable. When Shajin really came out with high spirits, the Yiyi in his eyes and the overflowing fighting spirit in his body all proved that he was real at the moment!


    "Shajin thanks Zhenyao king for his cultivation!" As soon as Shajin came out, he ignored that all the people here knelt down on one knee to the demon king.


    "Don''t be polite, master Zhao! You are willing to take the whole Zhao kingdom to fight against the blood demon, and you are willing to let go of the conflict between rivers and mountains, and plan and care for the spirit of the human race. Just by this, I say that you should be helped! "


    "Thank you Sha Jin gets up gratefully. At this time, he also sees Bai Ruyue in the arms of Zhenyao Wang. But this time, instead of pestering her like he had met before, he just glances at Qi Mingxuan and others


    "I''m sorry, I was plotted by the demon clan and nearly died last night, but thanks to the blood demon, it made it possible for me to break through the bottleneck, so I was delayed. Come on, let''s start to discuss the measures in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the chaos of Yuyue, and the rapid development of Zhao''s power overnight, the next league has no more problems!


    From discussion to dining together, to drinking and fighting skills, the whole atmosphere was surprisingly harmonious. Not only was there no tit for tat at the beginning, but even fighting skills, which was supposed to earn face, was inexplicably harmonious.


    Even if Bai Ruyue, according to the explanation of the demon king, put aside the shameful love, feeding, water feeding, hugging, kissing and so on, she didn''t make Qi Mingya angry again, but her face was almost black.


    In the end, the alliance ended in an atmosphere of integration. Qi Mingxuan and Zhenyao king didn''t show any tension. Jing Lu and Lu were also polite to each other, and they were playing peacefully.


    So when it came to liushaotou, the alliance ended. Bai Ruyue left the palace in the arms of the princess of Zhenyao king, and went back to her white house in a gorgeous chariot. However, the three lords were directly pulled to his Zhenyao King''s house by the chariot sent by Zhenyao king to have a rest!


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you intimidating them to live in your palace?"


    In fact, it''s very uncomfortable to cope with Bai Ruyue for a whole day.


    First of all, the appearance of the cottage like feather moon made her feel very worried. Second, Yan Jiu''s "little nine nine nine" reminds her of Yan Jiu''s true identity.


    This time, she was in a dilemma: to recognize each other, she had to tell her true identity, but the corresponding danger might be rampant - who knows what happened to this fake? If there''s any disgusting intention behind her, she''s throwing herself into the net!


    But on the contrary, if you don''t say it, Yan Jiu will recognize the wrong person. As long as that guy is short of tendons, he is likely to suffer a big loss!


    So Bai Ruyue in such a tangled trouble shamelessly accompanied the town demon king to cope with a day, it is really hard work.


    But seeing that the three lords did not live in the post station or the side hall, but lived in the house of the demon king, she felt that the king''s action was very explicit!


    "I just want them to listen to the songs of the dead soldiers! Let them understand that once the great cause of the Terran is destroyed, they have no place at all


    "I hope it works!" Bai Ruyue said and rubbed her head with her hand. Her body couldn''t help shivering.


    "Are you all right?" Town demon king see immediately sitting beside him white as the moon to arms.


    Bai Ruyue has been hugged and cuddled by someone for several days. At this time, she is more or less used to this kind of action. Besides, she can''t deny that the Lord''s body is very warm, and she is very comfortable leaning on it.


    However, when the Lord''s hand touched her forehead, she also thought of the heavy bomb thrown by a certain Lord today, and immediately said:


    "I''m ok. Maybe it''s a little cold wind! But Lord... Ruyue knows that you said that I was your princess just to hit others today. I can understand that. So you can rest assured that I will never be too sentimental to be crooked, and I will not be so obsessed with you! How do you want me to cooperate in the next stage? "


    Bai Ruyue is very realistic. He thinks that after the LORD takes her to deal with these people, he will be able to empathize with her again. Then there is nothing wrong with her.


    However, the voice of the demon king was soft in her ear: "but what if I want you to beat me to death?" Bai Ruyue was stunned when she heard the words, and then she turned her head and tilted her neck to look at the demon king: "Lord, can we not be joking? I''m serious with you¡° I''m not kidding The town demon king said very seriously, took Bai Ruyue to another direction, and let her sit in her arms: "in fact, I really intend to marry you to be my princess!" Bai Ruyue was stunned for three seconds before he was sure that Wang Ye was serious¡° Lord! I am just a little girl, my family is a broken down, I have no ability! Besides, I''m not beautiful enough. I don''t even have a chest if I want to have a body! And me... "I don''t hate it!" The demon king said and patted her cheek: "although this face can''t be said to be incomparable, I''m used to it and still think it can be seen!" "As for here, you are still young. It will grow up. If necessary, I can help..." "Lord!" Bai Ruyue''s body shivered again. She believed that she was frightened by the words of the LORD: "I can''t be with you, OK? I''m just an ordinary civilian¡° Bai Ruyue, I am not a superficial person! Do you think family background is important to me? Secondly, marry you to be my princess. It''s a smart move for you, me and everyone. Do you understand? "¡° What, Hello, me, everybody? Me, where am I good? "¡° You marry me, you can be the town demon princess, who dares to neglect you? Don''t you like me to be your support? Now I''ll be your support. You can do whatever you like! " The corner of Wang Ye''s mouth Drew: "Wang Ye, Ruyue is not so shallow..." "I know!" The demon king then reached for a book and threw it to Bai Ruyue: "have a good look. After reading it, you will understand that marrying me is the best and only choice in your life!"

 Chapter 435

    The content of the book is as white as the moon, and it will be finished soon.


    But Bai Ruyue''s head was buzzing, and the whole face was embarrassed and surprised.


    She did not know what to say while holding the book for a moment, and the carriage stopped - the White House arrived.


    "Is that the only way?" As white as the moon and as small as a gnat.


    "Yes, and time is tight. I think you should know how to choose the right one." The king of Zhenyao always has good hearing.


    "Give me time, I, I need to think about it." Bai Ruyue''s voice trembled. She didn''t expect that she would encounter such a difficult choice in her life!


    "Good! But I suggest you don''t take more than three days, because time is really... Running out. "


    "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Ruyue and Zhenyao king went back to Bai''s house together. However, as soon as Bai Ruyue got out of the carriage, she met Han Yu. Xiao Qiao and others walked out of the house. She didn''t want to ask:


    "Where''s my master? Is he back? "


    Everyone shook his head together, and Hanyu asked with concern: "how? What''s the matter? "


    Bai Ruyue didn''t say anything. Holding the book, she rushed into the mansion, leaving everyone confused and looking at the town demon king.


    "Yan Jiu is back. Please tell him I have something to look for him." The demon king also went into the mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mother, I have something to ask you. It''s very important. You must tell me the truth!" Bai Ruyue seriously grasped Bai Yan''s hand: "when I was young, did I encounter any changes?"


    "When I was a child?" Bai Yan''s eyes wide open, looking at Bai Ruyue in consternation: "what do you want to do with this?"


    "Mother! I want to know the cause of my veins! " Bai Ruyue saw the words in the book, which not only recorded the solution, but also described in detail the existence of the secret technique of freezing the body of heavenly spirit, which made Bai Ruyue have to find Bai Yan''s family to make sure


    If you can''t be sure that she really is, she hastily agrees to the Lord''s marriage request. Isn''t she too good to cheat?


    At the moment, Bai Yan''s family was in the same place, and he was in an inexplicable state: "the cause of the stone vein?"


    "Yes! The LORD said, "I may not be a stone vein, but a frozen body of the heavenly spirit." Bai Ruyue had to point out the words in the book to Bai Yan.


    A quarter of an hour later, Bai Yan suddenly got excited and scolded: "Xie Linlang, you bitch!"


    Bai Ruyue looks at Bai Yan''s puzzled, but Bai Yan''s hugs Bai Ruyue. In terms of fury, Bai Ruyue knows what''s wrong with her "stone vein"!


    Bai Yan''s and Xie Linlang are sisters who grew up together when they were young. They also had a time as best friends.


    However, Bai Yanshi thinks that the closeness is false - the Xie family is not as good as the Yan family. The Yan family often helps the Xie family with kindness, but I don''t know if it''s a matter of family style. Xie Linlang is very good with Bai Yanshi on the surface, but at the bottom of his heart, he is very jealous of Bai Yanshi and often speaks ill of her behind her back.


    Later, because the Xie family moved, the two families broke up. Not long after Bai Yan grew up and married Bai Changwu, Xie Linlang returned to Yunlan city. At that time, she was a disciple of caiyunzong and became very enchanting.


    At that time, Bai Yan didn''t know that Xie Linlang''s character was false. She still treated her like a best friend, not only staying in Bai''s house, but also eating and drinking.


    Not long after that, Bai Yanshi was pregnant, and after that, Bai Changwu was always worried.


    Bai Yan looked after herself at that time, but she didn''t take her husband''s bad mood seriously. She simply thought that it was because she couldn''t share the room with him, which made him feel bad.


    Several times in the middle, Bai Changwu asked Miss Xie when she would leave Bai Fu.


    Bai Yan''s family only said that it would take a year and a half for others to come out for training. She said that the family could not afford one more person. Why should she be so outspoken to her good sisters! Bai Chang said nothing more when he was in Wudang.


    But who would have thought that just after giving birth, Bai Changwu and she proposed to let Miss Xie move away.


    Bai Yan feels that she is deeply attached to her sisters. How nice it is to have someone to accompany her. Why is it inappropriate for her to drive others away? So she also blames Bai Changwu for being stingy. Bai Changwu didn''t tell the truth until he held it for a long time¡ª¡ª


    Xie Linlang this woman, unexpectedly in the day of Bai Yan''s pregnancy, more than once seduced him, but also said a lot of bad words about Bai Yan.


    Bai Yanshi is unbelievable, and even more angry - Bai Changwu is a honest and honest man, he will not frame Xie Linlang!


    So angry, she and Xie Linlang questioned, Xie Linlang and her face, and then left.


    Because this is a very irritating thing, Bai Yanshi and Bai Changwu agreed not to mention Xie Linlang, so Bai Yanshi left Xie Linlang behind in the memory of the corner.


    But today, when her daughter asked, although she could not find the north, when she saw the three words of caiyunzong, she remembered this one.


    "Your father said that on the day of your full moon, he seems to have seen Xie Linlang appear in Baifu. However, we didn''t find her. When we came back from entertaining guests that day, the nurse who took you fell asleep on the bed. We thought she was tired out. Now, I''m afraid that you are the best move at that time!"


    Bai Ruyue heard that she did not know what to say. Now that there was such a thing, she seemed to have been canonized. It turns out that she is not waste wood at all, but also a genius! But now she is not happy at all! Although the life after that can be transformed and wonderful, there is a premise that she has to get married, and she has to be with someone... Thinking of this, she can''t help but cover her face with her hands: grandma God! Do I really want to marry the demon king? But I don''t want to get married! But if I don''t marry and miss this opportunity, can I still be a strong man who can climb the nine worlds in the future? No, that''s not the point. What''s the point about the demon king? He''s a fake. Who knows who he really is? Should I tell him that I am luanyuyue? Bai Ruyue is very irritable, and at this time, Bai Yanshi is more irritable and excited than her: "daughter! According to the book, if you don''t unseal before the age of 15, it will be like this all your life, no! It''s only more than ten days since you were 15 years old. I''ll take you to caiyunzong to find a way to save you! " Fretful in the white as the moon smell speech can''t help but look at the mother: "mother, far hydrolysis can''t near thirst." Bai Yan''s meal, and then put his hand on Bai Ruyue''s shoulder: "can''t solve also have to go! I can''t just watch you being delayed and destroyed! " Bai Yan''s words also don''t care, Bai Ruyue turned to rummage, and Bai Ruyue silently grabbed the book, a word out of the room - she really need a good quiet, think about it: today''s continuous information bombing, really let her head into a pot of porridge From today on, five o''clock a day, until the end! It''s five o''clock today.

 Chapter 436

    Bai Ruyue sat on the edge of the bed with her knees in her arms, her brows locked.


    There are books beside her, which is a big consideration about her marriage and future!


    But at the moment, she had to think of another tangle in her heart - Yanjiu.


    In the hall, as like as two peas in the moon, white moon was all muddled - she never imagined that there would be another person in the world who was exactly the same as herself.


    But what she didn''t expect was Yan Jiu''s reaction - he was so excited, he also said, he is ah Jiu! It''s little nine nine!


    At that moment, the dusty memory, no, it should be said, buried in the bottom of the secret with a thick layer of dust reappeared in her mind!


    Ah Jiu, the Nine Tailed Fox that she held in her arms when she was a child, the life that survived with her, the companion spirit beast that must sleep for at least 500 years to wake up in master''s mouth!


    It''s beside her!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Ruyue, no, Luan Yuyue, has a secret that he never told anyone.


    The secret, besides her, was master and the fox.


    Feng nationality is an ancient race with a very small population.


    It is said that the population of the whole clan was no more than ten thousand at the most glorious time, but everyone was powerful. Since the birth of each Feng clan, a spirit beast that fit her soul will be born at the same time. To protect it for life, he will be his servant and his pet.


    Before luanyuyue was born, the best companion animal of the feng people was a lion dragon.


    But after she was born, a Nine Tailed Fox was also born.


    This indicates that her strength and future will be the strongest of the Phoenix family, but when she was three years old, the Phoenix family suffered a disaster.


    She didn''t know what the disaster was. She only knew that her master''s expression was full of pity. Then she took the trouble to emphasize three things to her


    1. You are the Phoenix people, but you can''t tell anyone this secret, no matter how much you trust each other, because once you know your identity, you will be rejected by the world, and will bring disaster to each other.


    2. The pet fox saved with you is seriously injured. It will take at least 500 years to wake up!


    3. You Phoenix have a special race skill, which is called Nirvana rebirth. Like reincarnation, you can revive your soul through other people''s body! If there is an irreversible deviation in your practice of Xuanmen Avenue in the future, remember to use it! At least you''re alive!


    These three things she always remembered!


    She betrayed her school for love and was with Qing Moyan, but she remembered her teacher''s warning and didn''t dare to tell her the secret.


    When she left, little fox ah Jiu was still sleeping. She held him, stroked his white fur, called ah Jiu, called little Jiu, but he never opened his eyes to see her.


    She asked ah Jiu to master, and then left the heaven and earth gate. From then on, there was no longer any dispute with the school.


    But who would have thought that a thousand years later, she was betrayed and reincarnated by the secret of the Phoenix family, and then she met ah Jiu, who turned into a human being in such an unexpected situation!


    Yanjiu! Nine Tailed Tianhu, Qingqiu Yan, Yanjiu, is Yanjiu, her companion spirit beast!


    No wonder he is not weak, and no wonder he is not familiar with the world - he is a heaven fox, and he is also a spirit beast, not a human, so his behavior is full of a wonderful two


    But... Daughter in law? Why did he call that Yuyue''s daughter-in-law?


    Also, what''s the origin of Yuyue?


    Bai Ruyue''s thinking started from Yan Jiu and turned to this "girl Yuyue". But it was not a quarter of an hour before the door was knocked.


    "Come in!" Bai Ruyue came down from the bed with confused thoughts. At this time, the door opened and the demon king came in.


    "Lord?" White as the moon''s face Teng a red - agreed to give three days to consider, how come this time?


    "There''s one thing I don''t understand." The demon king didn''t seem to see the shyness on her face. Instead, he said to himself and spread out some history books directly on the desk in the room: "come and have a look at these!"


    White such as the month smell speech nature bow head to gather in the past, when oneself went down a step of cover up shy reaction.


    On the open pages of historical books, it records a person''s glorious history - Mo Yan, the emperor of ice and fire.


    Seeing the portrait of someone above, although only 70% of them are alike, it still makes Bai Ruyue''s heart jump wildly.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Wang?"


    The demon king stared at Bai Ruyue for a few seconds: "do you remember that I told you that I still remember the Tianhe battle, because I am a participant and a witness."


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes and nodded: "yes, you said that, Lord."


    The demon king immediately approached her and put his hand on the book: "you see, the records here are almost all about the emperor of ice and fire, but there are only a few words about the woman in red beside him."


    Bai Ruyue''s lips slightly pursed: "ice and fire holy emperor''s strength is superior, everyone should pay attention to him. But what do you want me to see? " The town as like as two peas, turning the head to the white moon, "the woman who is in the hall today is called the" feather moon ", the one who is called your daughter-in-law by your master, and is exactly the same as the woman standing at the side of the emperor''s ice fire. Bai Ruyue''s heart is inexplicably tight: "is it? So... "" so I''m very curious who is that Yuyue? Is it the woman beside the emperor of ice and fire? If it''s really her, isn''t she on the nine realms with the emperor of ice and fire? How could it still be in eighteen States? " Bai Ruyue''s heart was beating, and there was a resentful smile on her face: "well, how do I know? Maybe she just happens to look like that woman! "¡° What do you look like? If it looks like it, why is it called Yuyue? But also in the hands of our enemy, the Lord of Qi? Most importantly, why did your master call her daughter-in-law? " Bai Ruyue was embarrassed and said with a smile: "in fact, I''m also curious. I also want to know why the master called her so."¡° You don''t know? " The demon king looked at Bai Ruyue as if he didn''t believe it¡° Of course I don''t know! " She''s still confused! At this time, the demon king stretched out his hand to collect the history books: "in that case, I have to wait for your master to come back and give me an answer." Bai Ruyue hears that she has to meet Yan Jiu before the demon king, and the next second, the Lord''s words make Bai Ruyue''s whole life bad¡° Your mother has come to me. She wants me to help you to go to caiyunzong to find someone to unseal you as soon as possible. I''m as white as the moon. Is my condition very poor? You actually let me not choose, but also want to run to caiyunzong now to find a man with unknown origin and you... Bai Ruyue, tell me, who do you want to choose if you don''t choose me? "

 Chapter 437

    "I won''t go to caiyunzong to find any men."


    Bai Ruyue''s expression is serious and serious: "my mother is looking for you, but she doesn''t want me to be like this in my life."


    "You didn''t tell her that I would marry you and help you..."


    "Lord!" Bai Ruyue interrupted him, then bit his lip: "in fact, in my life, I have never thought of being with anyone."


    What Bai Ruyue said is true.


    Put a good town demon king not to consider, really go to caiyunzong to find one? Then she''s a fool!


    But it''s not acceptable for her to marry the demon king, no, it should be said, another person!


    Strictly speaking, she didn''t really care about her marriage, her reputation, because in her heart, she didn''t intend to get married again in her life!


    How can a person who has loved others for thousands of years easily fall in love with others?


    Her love, is engraved into the bone marrow, flowing in the blood, even now she is saying hate, said to find Qing Mo Yan accounts, but also can''t give this heart to another person!


    But


    Who would have thought that she was a frozen body of the spirit of heaven! And to change all this, you have to have relationships with people


    In fact, the Zhenyao King''s origin is unknown now, but what she knows and feels is that he is active in the cause of the human race. The four words of hero are also very appropriate. It''s worth considering how to have influence and identity, not to say absolutely know the root and the bottom! It''s worth it!


    However, she instinctively wants to refuse, because he is not Qing Mo Yan, not the love in her heart, even if he is excellent, but what?


    Her heart, no matter hate or love, can''t deny that there is Qing Mo Yan in it, it''s their little bit by bit together!


    A thousand years of love, a hundred years of resentment, no matter what, can not be forgotten day and night!


    But at the moment, she is so ironic. If she doesn''t choose him or have a relationship with him, she may always be a waste wood. Then she can''t go to the ninth world... She can''t accept such a life.


    Because the purpose of her struggle so far is to go back to Jiujie to find Qing Moyan! She''s going back to him!


    "What do you mean?" Hearing what Bai Ruyue said, a faint color flashed in the eyes of the demon king: "are you rejecting me? Don''t you want to be strong, don''t you want to be a dazzling being on the nine realms? "


    "I don''t know!" Bai Ruyue put her hand over her head.


    She really doesn''t know.


    She''s tangled, she''s in trouble, she''s in trouble!


    She is not afraid of getting married. If it''s just a fake marriage, she is willing to act like this to the end.


    But to deliver herself to others, even if the body is as white as the moon, but with her soul, she just can''t do it!


    "White as the moon! I don''t force you, but I ask you to be careful! " Wang Ye''s voice showed a kind of faint shiver. Bai Ruyue felt that the Wang Ye standing in front of her seemed unable to accept her truth.


    She raised her head and looked at the demon king with eyebrows: "Lord, you... Marry me just to unseal me?"


    Zhenyao Wang was stunned, and then cleared his throat and said: "there are three reasons. First, unsealing. Second, I want to cultivate you and send you to the ninth world. If you are my wife, you should take it for granted how to cultivate you. No one will think there is any problem. It can ensure that the cultivation mechanism of LingXiao pavilion has not been broken. Third, I need to get married."


    "Need it?" Bai Ruyue paused for a second and said, "are you scared by the people who are trying to marry you?"


    The demon king nodded: "yes. I didn''t want to get married, because, in my heart, there is only my lost lover. Now, you need to be unsealed. I need to be quiet. I can be a couple


    The king of Zhenyao said it with high sounding, as if getting married was the best choice for all parties. Bai Ruyue was more confident when she heard him say that - this guy wants to marry me, just want to be quiet and cultivate me.


    We don''t have feelings, we just want each other


    With this in mind, Bai Ruyue felt that her marriage to the prince could be considered again. However, she knew that the prince was only a separate person, but whether it was true or false, she had to tie them together anyway. So she made a tangle and said:


    "Lord, I''d better give you an answer in three days! However, if we really want to get married, even if you and I have no feelings for each other, I''m afraid we still need to be honest. "


    The eyelid son of Zhen demon king shook for a while, immediately nodded: "I agree. Then I''ll continue to tell you about me and my love? "


    "Is there anything else besides this?"


    The town demon Wang Wen Yan''s body obviously stagnated for a while, then he stared at Bai Ru Yue, took a few deep breaths and said: "what else do you mean..."


    Bai Ruyue clenched her fist nervously - she didn''t know what the consequences would be if she said that she saw him separate.


    There are always some secrets in this world, which can''t be touched¡° I... "Finally Bai Ruyue decided to say it and bet on it, but only when she said a word, there was a loud sound like thunder in the distance! The two of them rushed out of the door, but they saw the dark clouds in the dusk sky! And in the air, a large number of heaven and earth elements are rushing to that side¡° If you stay in the mansion, don''t go The demon king said that he was going to fly away¡° No, take me with you Bai Ruyue only thought of Yan Jiu when she saw this. She yelled and didn''t say anything. She ran to the demon king and grabbed his sleeve: "I want to go with you!"¡° It''s dangerous for the yuan of heaven and earth to be aroused! "¡° I''m not afraid of you Words are completely blurted out, even Bai Ruyue himself do not understand, why at this moment she to town demon king and so trust. The next second, the Lord''s hand encircled her waist and lifted her up: "you believe me, then go!" Flying and embracing are no stranger. When the Zhenyao King rushed to the distance with her in her arms, Bai Ruyue''s heart was like waves in the surging ground... Because she found that when she didn''t know the Zhenyao King''s real body, she had actually chosen to trust him. Although she kept her secret over and over again, she didn''t dare to reveal it to others, let alone expose it to him. But is that hiding really the king of demons? She followed him, saying that she was protecting herself. But if she was protecting herself, why did she risk exposure to contribute to the drawing of the organ beast? She can''t tell whether she cares about the future of the Terran or the gain and loss of his ideal. She only knew that if there was anyone worthy of her trust in this world, except for Yan Jiu, who would never be seen again!

 Chapter 438

    At the back of Tiantai Mountain on the outskirts of Ningdu City, there is a long and thin mountain stream pouring down from the place near the peak. It has the meaning of waterfall, but it is more like a girl''s spinning belt, full of curling beauty.


    Its beautiful scenery is a summer resort that Ningdu people enjoy talking about.


    But at the moment, the whole back hill of Tiantai Mountain is in a mess - the beautiful scenery no longer exists, and the whole hill is almost wiped out!


    In the huge mountain ruins, Yan Jiu, who is covered with bruises and bruises, guards the unconscious girl Yu Yue behind her. She nervously looks at the huge figure with yellow green poisonous smoke in front of her and bites her teeth.


    A few hours ago.


    When he saw Yu Yue in the palace, he forgot what he had promised, and even forgot that his identity should be hidden.


    He announced excitedly that he was her ah Jiu, Xiao Jiu, but Yu Yue''s reaction was a look of blankness and consternation.


    In full view of the public, he can''t say more clearly, and Yuyue even protects the two bastards who control him and enslave him behind him!


    No way out! He can only bring Yu Yue to this place in a hurry, thinking about where there is no one. He can recognize her well, but it turns out


    Yuyue is not only on guard for him, but also at a loss for all his words of recognition - it feels like he doesn''t know him at all!


    "Don''t you really remember me at all?" Yan Jiu is very emotional, but more depressed!


    As a companion animal, the meaning of his life is to be born for Luan Yuyue!


    However, when she got out of the siege and came to life, she almost died and finally survived. However, Luan Yuyue fell in love with a human being and went away with him, leaving it completely behind and abandoning it.


    The master said that because he was still in deep sleep and had to do fumigation every day, there was no way to take him away.


    He doesn''t hate or annoy. He just wants to find her!


    The elder martial brother said that the news he got was that luanyuyue was above the nine realms. He thought that he would go to the meteorite palace and go to the nine realms to find her. Who could have expected that she would appear in front of him, but he didn''t recognize him at all!


    "Sorry, I, I forgot a lot of things." Feather month girl a face uneasily shrinks the shoulder, one hand holds the forehead of stick mountain wall in shiver.


    "What?" Yan Jiu was shocked: "you... How could you forget?"


    "I don''t know! My memory is very few, I remember, I, my name is Yuyue, I was betrayed, betrayed, tied to the fire dragon pillar, burned... "


    Feather month said, the color of panic appeared on the face, her whole body also began to tremble, that matchless face is full of despair and resentment color.


    "Who! Who bullied you! Who betrayed you Yan nine excited directly rushed to her, hands tightly grasp her shoulders: "you tell me, I help you find him to settle accounts!"


    At this time, Yu Yue looks up at Yan Jiu: "I, I don''t remember his name, so I know my heart is very painful, very painful..."


    Yan nine smell speech whole body also trembled, his that is not inferior to feather month posture color face is full of heartache, resentment, excited mood.


    A few seconds later, he reached out and pressed Yu Yue in his arms and hugged him tightly: "in the future, you won''t hurt any more. I will guard you and protect you!"


    Feather month at this time nest in his arms, feel his warm body temperature, softly asked: "really? But who are you


    "I said, I''m your ah Jiu, your little Jiu. We are... Husband and wife!" Yan nine said, his face also had a touch of Xia color!


    All the time, what he knew was that Luan Yuyue was his master. He wanted to live and die together, protect her and keep her.


    When Bai Ruyue said that only husband and wife would sleep in the same bed, he realized that the relationship between him and Luan Yuyue was husband and wife.


    For this word, he is unfamiliar and familiar with - so many couples in the world, he can understand the intimacy and difference!


    So he naturally took Yuyue as his daughter-in-law, and his mind was full of simple farmers'' care for his daughter-in-law, so he decided to follow suit.


    When Yu Yue heard that they were husband and wife, there was a light in her confused eyes: "husband and wife? Are you sure we''re husband and wife? "


    "Yes! Aren''t we husband and wife sleeping together? " Yan Jiu answers positively, and subconsciously hugs her tightly. However, at this time, a strong fragrance suddenly comes out of Yu Yue''s body. His body shakes and he falls to the ground unconscious.


    When Yan Jiu wakes up again, he finds that Yu Yue is beside him, unconscious, and there is a man in a hood and Cape standing nearby.


    He couldn''t see the man''s face, but he felt a terrible smell from the Cloak - strong, threatening.


    "Who are you?" Yan Jiu questions and stands up. But as soon as he gets up, he realizes that it''s not right - there is a breath of others in his body, just like a censor.


    What''s worse, a pair of crystal bracelets were put on his hand at some time, which made his strong fighting spirit unable to gather in the palm of his hand¡° who are you? What have you done to me? " Yan Jiu is frightened. With his strength, few people in the world can treat him like this. After asking this, he subconsciously looks at Yu Yue behind him for fear that she will be poisoned¡° As long as you tell me who you are, I''ll tell you who I am! " There was some echo in the voice of the cloaker, a trace of impatience in the low voice¡° I''m Yan Jiu¡° What''s your relationship with Luan Yuyue? "¡° Husband and wife Yan Jiu is sure to answer, but the cloaker''s cloak is fluttering, like a strong wind: "nonsense!"¡° Who''s talking nonsense Yan Jiu immediately blocked her neck and retorted loudly: "she is my daughter-in-law! My daughter-in-law! My daughter-in-law Yan Jiuyi stressed it three times in a row, but what he got was a sudden grasp from the cloak man. Immediately, the breath of others in his body was like a knife like needle, cutting and pricking in his whole meridians, and the pain made him roll on the ground¡° Ah... It hurts! Ah, you, who are you, ah, ah... "Poor Yan Jiu''s fighting strength can''t be condensed, and the breath in his body is so fierce that he can only roll on the spot when he is bullied. But soon the strength of the prick eased, and the cloaker uttered a voice full of sarcasm: "I warn you, don''t play tricks in front of me! Who told you to say that? "

 Chapter 439

    "No, no one..." Yan Jiu was telling the truth, but the truth was obviously not accepted by the cloaker. Immediately, the pain hit again. Yan Jiu was so painful that he could not help rolling on the ground, and the voice of the cloaker was full of anger


    "You don''t know what to do! I''ll give you one last chance... "


    "She''s me, daughter-in-law! If you kill me, she, she is also me, daughter-in-law! "


    Yan Jiu gritted his teeth in pain and yelled, but the cloak on the cloak almost danced!


    "Son of a bitch! Who doesn''t know that Luan Yuyue''s date is Qing Moyan! When will it be your turn to make a fake here! If you tell me the truth, I will spare your life! Say it! Is that what the demon king told you to say? "


    Yan Jiu, who is rolling in pain, is excited by the angry question of the cloak man. He clenches his teeth and squeezes


    "Who are you? How do you know about my daughter-in-law in Jiujie! What''s more, you just said, who is good with her in the nine realms? Qing Mo Yan, who is that? "


    Behind the cloaker, the fierce fighting spirit surges and condenses: "now I''m asking you, not you asking me! Asshole, how dare you pretend to me that you don''t know who Qing Moyan is? "


    "I didn''t pretend..." Yan Jiu really didn''t know who Qing Mo Yan was.


    He swears! He had never heard of this name in the days of Mountain Gate. In the years after he went out, he was controlled to be a yannu for others, and he had no chance to learn more about the customs and customs.


    And the most important thing is, where do people in the nine realms know to go?


    "Asshole!" The truth is that the cloaker can''t accept it. He angrily smashes the fighting spirit behind him directly at Yan Jiu. Obviously, he has decided not to waste any more words and directly takes his life.


    "Boom!" With a bang, the Dou balloon burst, but Yan Jiu stood in the same place, undamaged.


    "Well?" The voice of the cloaker was full of surprise, while Yan Jiu narrowed his eyes: "who are you? The breath in my body is very strong. Why, why is the attack so weak? "


    "Weak? Let''s see what is strong! " The cloaker said, gathering the power of fighting again. This time, almost all the surrounding mountains trembled faintly.


    "The mountains tremble and the rivers surge. Is your strength the rank of the emperor?" Yan Jiuyi face stunned color: "are you that what ice fire Saint emperor?"


    "Poof!" After the cloaker made a strange sound, the cloud of fighting spirit just gathered dispersed half!


    But


    "You son of a bitch are the emperor of ice and fire!" The cloaker roared angrily, and then gathered again with a fury that Yan Jiu had never met before


    "You are..." he opened his eyes wide and his face was dull, while the cloaker uttered a crazy cry: "go to hell!"


    The terrible fighting force, like a shell, burst directly on Yan Jiu''s body, and the huge impact force shocked the whole mountain to collapse!


    "Hum!" At this moment, the cloaker hovered in the air, making a cold snore, then turned his head and glanced at the feather moon wrapped and brought out by his soul power when he launched the power of fighting. Now she was floating behind him, but she was not in a daze.


    "You..." the cloaker wanted to warn Yu Yue with an angry face, but he just said a word. There was a voice in the ruins: "let go of my daughter-in-law!"


    The cloaker''s body trembled and turned back in amazement - he couldn''t believe that the guy who couldn''t even fight was still alive under his own violent blow!


    "Hoo..." a wind blows, smoke dissipates, Yan Jiu is standing in the ruins of the mountain, his eyes staring at him.


    "Asshole!" The cloaker scolded. He subconsciously manipulated his breath to make him writhe in front of him. However, he found that the breath had dissipated.


    "Click!" At this time, the crystal bracelet on Yan Jiu''s hands broke and fell. Yan Jiu was standing there in a mess. However, the yuan of heaven and earth around him was quickly attracted and rushed into his body.


    "You, you are not human!" The cloaker uttered a voice of surprise.


    "Yes, if I were a person, I would be a pile of rotten meat by now." Yan Jiu bit her teeth: "but I''m sorry, I have a lot of life!"


    He said suddenly a forward rush, not to say, the terrible force of fighting with heaven and earth directly to the cloaker attack!


    Seeing this, the cloaker immediately rushed forward, and the opponent rushed up: "looking for death!"


    However, at the moment when the two forces intersect, at the moment when Yan Jiu in front of the cloaker is torn to pieces, Yu Yue, wrapped in the soul power behind him, is directly pulled out by a ghost like figure!


    "You hide behind me, I will protect you!" Yan Jiu opens his arms to protect Yu Yue. At the moment, he is black and blue, but his eyes are full of perseverance.


    Standing behind him, Yu Yue looks at the cloak man in a daze.


    "Good boy! You''re going to hit the West with the East! But is it worth wasting your life to save him? "


    "Of course it''s worth it! My daughter-in-law, even if she risked all my life, she would protect her to the end! " Feather month smell speech eyebrow tiny of a pick, eyes fall on the back of Yan nine¡° Ha ha ha! What a true confession! Although I don''t know where you come from, I want to tell you that nine lives are not enough in the face of absolute strength! " Said the cloak, tearing off his cloak. Then a yellow green body formed by poisonous smoke was expanding and growing, and it also made a sneer: "come on, see if you can protect her, and keep your own poison that can support me." As soon as the words fell, Yu Yue''s eyes immediately had the color of fear: "no, I don''t want to die!"¡° I will protect you Yan Jiu announced loudly, but his expression was uneasy, nervous - poison, this is not something that can be ignored with strong fighting spirit! With his teeth clenched, he began to gather the elements of the wind around him, intending to blow away all the poison. At this moment, the yellow smoke voice said, "do you want to blow away with the wind? That''s a good idea! But my poisonous smoke is very powerful. As long as you blow them away, they will enter Ningdu, cities and towns, and the mouths and noses of human beings! Do you want to let the whole Ningdu people be poisoned in order to save one person behind you? " Yan nine smell speech a Leng, immediately but both hands tightly clench: "I don''t care! I just want my daughter-in-law to be OK! "¡° No At this time, Bai Ruyue''s voice rang out directly from one side: "for one''s own personal interests, I don''t want you to come like this!"

 Chapter 440

    Huang Yan''s shadow was stunned, Yan Jiu was stunned, and even Yu Yue, who was standing behind him, was also stunned, because they saw the demon king standing in the ruins with Bai Ruyue in his arms, and none of them was aware of it before!


    "Bai Ruyue, you don''t understand. She''s my daughter-in-law. She can''t die if anyone dies!" Yan Jiu yelled at the demon king: "what are you bringing her for? Take her and go


    "I won''t go!" At this time, the demon king pulled Bai Ruyue back: "I''m the demon king of the Terran. I''m specialized in dealing with these people who harm the interests of the Terran!"


    The demon king said that with a wave of his hand, the huge air of ice quickly surrounded the place, as if to seal it up as a space to avoid the poisonous gas!


    "You Yan Jiu saw what he wanted to say, but the yellow green poisonous gas figure laughed and said loudly: "the town demon king! I''ve always wanted to fight with you. Since we met, let''s fight


    "Good!" The demon king responded and immediately put out ice guns to fight with him, but the number of ice guns was not the twelve shown last time! It''s thirty-six!


    But at this time, Bai Ruyue can''t take care of the astonishment of the upgrading of the strength of the town demon king. She only rushes to Yan Jiu in a hurry.


    "Master, how did you get into trouble with this guy?" Because there is Yuyue girl in front of her, Bai Ruyue still calls master Guan Yanjiu, but she is very curious, where does such a powerful thing come from!


    "I don''t know!" Yan Jiuyi shakes his head and protects Yu Yue behind him: "we came here to talk. We didn''t know that after smelling a strong fragrance, we lost consciousness. When we woke up again, this guy came out!"


    "Strong fragrance?" Bai Ruyue was a little surprised. At this time, just two words later, the demon king and Huang yanjuying were already fighting together. However, the two sides were fighting against each other, which made the mountain ruins collapse again!


    "Be careful!" Yan Jiu shouts out his fighting power to protect Yu Yue and Bai Ruyue from being hurt by rocks.


    "Bang!" At this time, the Douqi water tide released by Huang Yan Juying was frozen by the ice Douqi of Zhenyao king, and immediately exploded and broke into ice. The restricted Huang Yan Juying was not angry, but laughed:


    "What a demon king! Your strength is no more than that of the king of Dharma, but you can freeze my tide of the sea. It seems that you have not only become a saint, but also reached seven stages of strength! "


    Huang yanjuying''s words surprised Bai Ruyue and Yan Jiuqi. They knew that the king of Zhenyao was powerful, but they didn''t expect that he was already in the rank of emperor, and he was still in the high rank of seven sections!


    "You are very good at judging strength. I''m curious who you are!" Town demon king did not deny, a face full of cold, murderous.


    "If you want to know who I am, wait until you can beat me!" Huang Yan Juying said, his hands suddenly closed, and immediately a golden color overflowed from his palms. At the same time, the obscure words sounded like Buddhist scriptures sung by monks in the temple, with echoes around him!


    Bai Ruyue''s heart was immediately shocked!


    My God? This is the Dragon singing!


    Bai Ruyue, who once fought with the dragon people, knows very well what the singing of dragon music means!


    The dragon clan itself has great fighting power. It has strong physical strength, defense, attack, and terrible dragon flame power!


    But the dragon people have no natural resistance to the glittering treasures, so they will not only plunder the rare things they are interested in, but also make a kind of exchange.


    That is to compress the strong dragon power in the dragon ball and give it to others. When others encounter danger, they can crush the dragon ball. Immediately, the dragon power in the dragon ball will be attached to this person in the Dragon music chant, so that he can get the strong dragon power of a hundred interest!


    Baixi, this time seems not long, but it''s Longli! It belongs to the absolute power that can destroy a place with only a few breath!


    How can Bai Ruyue not be shocked when she hears this sound?


    She was shocked at the identity of the yellow smoke giant shadow - if it was not for the existence of the nine realms, where would it get the dragon ball?


    What''s more shocking is that when the dragon power appears, it''s impossible to resist the strength of the holy emperor of the demon king, unless his strength has reached the Ninth Section of the holy emperor and has the ability to ascend the ninth world!


    Only in this way, maybe we should be able to survive


    Bai Ruyue subconsciously looks at the demon king. The demon king''s face doesn''t seem to have changed. He is still fierce and fearless, as if he doesn''t understand how terrible the Dragon singing will bring!


    "Be careful!" Bai Ruyue instinctively reminds her in a loud voice, and just as her voice falls, the huge shadow of yellow smoke leaves and changes her figure - it becomes the posture of a dragon!


    "You will surely die today!" After a roar, Juying rushed to the demon king like a dragon!


    Mingming is a virtual shadow. Mingming can only gather the huge shadow of fighting. Every step when he rushes to the demon king is like a mountain smashing the ground, which makes the whole surface tremble endlessly!


    At this time, gold appeared on the king of Zhenyao - the power after he became a saint, which means that he is the absolute king on the eighteen continents!


    The power of the emperor, this is the power that people can worship! But... Bai Ruyue''s eyebrows wrinkled and her hands clenched. She hoped that he would be the top of the nine sections. Otherwise, the sound of the sword coming out of the sheath exploded in the king''s body, and then a huge ice sword appeared in the king''s hand. He swung the sword, which was almost as long as others and was one foot wide, Directly cut to the dragon shape giant shadow coming¡° Click Dragon shape shadow does not dodge! The demon king''s sword firmly clipped the neck of the Dragon shadow and made a harsh sound. However, it could not be clipped or cut off. His ice sword seemed to be stuck in the neck of the Dragon shadow and could not go down any more¡° Hum! Your strength is not low, but unfortunately, you are not my opponent! " Huang Yan''s giant shadow gave a loud drink, lifted the dragon''s claw and grabbed it directly at the demon king¡° No Bai Ruyue was shocked to see that she knew the details of the Zhenyao king. It was a separate body. Although the damage was fierce, it should not hurt the Zhenyao king. However, in this way, the secret of his separate body should be revealed... However, what she did not expect was that the Zhenyao King was not hit as she imagined, Instead, a flash of golden blood directly from the town demon king''s shoulder out! This? Bai Ruyue: how is this possible? How did it bleed? What''s going on? She was stunned. She never thought that she could bleed even though she was separated. At this time, Huang Yan Ju Ying gave a piercing laugh: "ha ha, boy! Don''t think you can be overbearing when you enter the rank of emperor! Today is the day of your death

 Chapter 441

    Bai Ruyue and others were shocked by the announcement of Huang Yan Juying, but at this time


    However, the demon king gave a cold hum, and then the whole ice sword turned into an ice net, wrapping the whole yellow smoke in it


    "You want me to die? I''m afraid you don''t have that ability yet


    The town demon king says to stretch out a hand to directly grasp on the blood of own shoulder, then throw to the yellow smoke huge shadow.


    At the moment, Juying is wrapped in the ice net because of the fierce fighting spirit of the demon king!


    The powerful dragon power makes it hard to bind the ice net, but the Dragon shadow inside just struggles to crack. When the blood with the meaning of golden light is thrown over, it not only repairs the crack of the ice net, but also deepens the binding power!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Dragon shadow just broke away a little every time, and the demon king threw his blood to make up.


    Although it''s just a means of procrastination, it effectively wastes the existence time of the dragon power in the Dragon shadow, so the Dragon shadow struggles for several times. As soon as it''s about to be dragged down, it suddenly stops struggling, but starts to gather all the power inside!


    It needs dragon flame!


    Bai Ruyue responds immediately. She subconsciously wants to remind the demon king, but... She can''t say it!


    In a hurry, she turned to Yan Jiu and said, "go and protect him!"


    Yan nine smell speech immediately is condenses the earth Department fighting spirit, coagulates a wall in front of the body of the town demon king! At the same time, the ice net wrapped with the Dragon shadow suddenly broke a hole, and the red flame surged out from inside!


    Dragon flame!


    Sure enough, as Bai Ruyue had expected, the terrible dragon flame appeared, because Yan Jiu''s earth protection immediately sent out this dragon flame, and the front walls were all burned to powder and collapsed, but as a result, the most ferocious force was blocked most of the time, which failed to do more damage to the Zhenyao king!


    "Damn it Huang Yan''s huge shadow gave a big drink, and the whole body wrapped in the ice net was quiet again. This is the second dragon flame of its power accumulation.


    This time, instead of being reminded by Bai Ruyue, the demon king yelled: "Yan Jiu! With the power of ice, seal it


    Immediately, Yan Jiu released his fighting spirit of ice, so did the demon king.


    The huge ice layer upon layer envelops the silent shadow of yellow smoke, making it look like a huge ice sculpture. At this time, the power storage of dragon flame is completed!


    As soon as the abdomen of the Dragon shadow compresses, the terrible dragon flame immediately gushes out!


    Under the burning of the Dragon flame, the ice begins to turn into ice water, but Zhenyao king and Yanjiu are constantly releasing the power of ice, repairing and suppressing!


    Although their strength is very strong, but the method of ice still can''t seal the ferocity of Longyan. After more than ten breath, Longyan still melts the thick ice into a hole, and Longyan is about to pour out!


    "Bang, bang, bang!" At this time, a row of three ice waterfall Dan burst open at the opening, and the just broken hole was sealed instantly. The terrible dragon flame Leng was delayed because of three layers of ice.


    But it was at this time that the ice sealing power of Zhenyao king and Yanjiu were repaired together, and the advantage of Longyan breach was completely covered up!


    After more than ten breath confrontation, the Dragon flame was about to break again, and the ice waterfall Dan threw three more


    Bai Ruyue takes out the inventory left by her in order to do the task, seizes the right time, regardless of the cost, and with the perfect tacit cooperation of the three people, Leng consumes the power of the Dragon flame!


    "Ouch!" A long Yin roars out of the Dragon shadow, which is the anger of Huang Yan Juying - he seems to be able to accept the demon king of Shangzhen and Yan Jiu.


    Can be a dregs of firewood throw ice waterfall Dan so sealed dragon flame, it is just like taking the sole in its face smoke, smoke him very angry!


    So when the Dragon flame was abandoned this time, the Dragon shadow wrapped by ice net and ice layer by layer actually changed the attack method and object - he directly rushed his whole body to Bai Ruyue, and hit her like a shell!


    Bai Ruyue knew that it was not good, so she naturally wanted to hide. But at this moment, Yu Yue, who was standing beside her, did not say anything and hugged her: "ah! Help


    Panic move, but let Bai Ruyue can''t escape, at the critical moment, the town demon king''s eyes a look of horror gushed out, dare not hide their identity, will stop the attack of dragon shadow.


    But! A small figure suddenly appeared in Bai Ruyue''s arms, and then it took a tenth of a breath to turn into a huge circle


    ¡°DUANG£¡¡±


    Like a special effect, with elastic sound, the huge ice lump dragon shadow hit the round tummy, and then... Was... Bounced out


    "Goo beep!" The hit round roll seems to have made an angry voice to express the pain of the blow, while the ice lump that bounced out didn''t move after it hit the ground!


    "Like the moon!" Town demon king didn''t care to pick up that what smoke giant shadow, he hurried toward white as the moon ran in the past¡ª¡ª


    If he didn''t see the appearance of the circle rolling, the power he has been pressing will be used regardless of everything - he lost a Luan once, and he can''t lose a second time, even if he once exposed will make the whole layout rout, he can''t lose her again!


    When the demon king rushed to Bai Ruyue''s side, Yan Jiu, who was closer to Bai Ruyue, also arrived. He even stretched out his hand and already took Bai Ruyue''s hand. However, Bai Ruyue was dragged into her arms by the demon king. After Yan Jiu was stunned for a moment, she immediately pulled up the shivering, scared and silly Yu Yue, and took her into her arms just like the demon king¡° Ruyue, are you ok? " The voice of the demon king was shaking, nervous, concerned and afraid... "I''m ok!" Bai Ruyue was undamaged at all. At the moment of crisis, the gray chicken''s sound of cooing made her act instinctively, so she took it out. So she saved the day! At this time, with the sound of "Kara", the two people did not keep fighting with each other. Huang yanjuying escaped directly from the ice lump. After a proud scream, he opened his mouth to spray dragon flame. But at this time, yuan Gungun gave a loud cry, opened his mouth, and a super suction gushed out of his mouth. Almost in the blink of an eye, the yellow smoke giant shadow, which was still arrogant and arrogant, became a terrible threat, was swallowed by yuan Gungun The sound of round rolling swallowing clearly makes everyone silly, and seems to be shocked by this dramatic change. But round roll is to stand two seconds, hit a burp son, directly body a shrink, close the eyes of the rapid shrinkage, and then fell in the white as the moon''s arms. Bai Ruyue acted instinctively and immediately took yuan gunjuan into Xumi ring. At this time, Yan Jiu patted her forehead excitedly: "it''s..." "master, it''s the fire beast you gave me! It''s just that I''ve changed my shape! " White such as month quick mouth don''t say, two eyes still stare at Yan nine. Yan Jiuyi''s face was so excited that she turned a rigid corner: "Oh, yes, the beast I gave is very cow, right?"

 Chapter 442

    No one expected that the terrible match ended in such an unexpected way.


    The four people stood awkwardly together for a moment. After hearing the news, the people who came in a hurry could only see two beautiful men and women coming out of the ruins of Tiantai Mountain.


    "If the order goes on, the nuisance demon has been killed. Don''t panic! In the end of the new year, demons do evil. From now on, the level of anti demons will be upgraded to level a! "


    After delivering the order to the subordinates, the demon king resolutely took Bai Ruyue and rode on a horned horse. Then he took a look at Yan Jiu and Yu Yue: "go back to Bai Fu first!"


    Yan Jiu nods and learns the action of the demon king. He holds Yu Yue and rides a wildebeest back to the city.


    "Your wound..." Bai Ruyue sits in the arms of the demon king, but people worry about the wound of the Lord.


    "Nothing serious." The demon king bowed his head and said in a low voice, "but you have to dress my wound. When I enter the city, I don''t want the public to see me hurt."


    White as the eyebrow of the month pick, immediately nod: "I understand."


    The perfect demon king is the greatest confidence of the Terran to fight against demons. If he is injured, people will be nervous and even panic.


    Bai Ruyue turns her legs on the galloping wildebeest and turns into a side body: "Lord, I don''t have any advanced medicine in my hand. Do you have any?"


    The demon king looked at Bai Ruyue: "there is a medicine bag on the left side of the waist. My left arm is injured. Take it yourself!"


    Wang Ye all said so, white such as month nature can only stretch out a hand to go to somebody''s bosom waist touch medicine of share.


    However, the first thing she touched was not the medicine bag, but the green belt. She took it out and casually glanced at it. Then she put it into her sleeve, and then touched it again, and finally she came out with the medicine bag.


    Bai Ruyue was on the horse right now, leaning against the demon king to keep his stability on the horse, carefully tearing off the clothes at the wound for him, then picking out the suitable medicine from the medicine bag, crushing and pasting it on the wound, and then tearing off the petticoat to wrap the wound for him.


    After finishing these, she took a look at the king of Zhenyao, and consciously took out the black cloak that someone had given her last time to help him. After he approved it, she really couldn''t see that the king of Zhenyao had been hurt.


    "Going to the city!" After the town demon king said four words, his left hand directly hugged Bai Ruyue tightly in his arms.


    Bai Ruyue instinctively twisted his body, and the demon king''s mouth overflowed with a cold sound. Where does Bai Ruyue dare to move? Can only honestly let him so carrying into the city.


    Because there were scouts in front of the road, when the demon king returned to the city, naturally many people met each other in the city.


    And before that huge sound one after another let a lot of people panic, involuntarily peep at the situation of the town demon king, in order to judge the degree of danger.


    Then they saw the demon king riding slowly forward with the beauty in his arms. This feeling is not to kill the demon, but to come back from an outing with the beauty!


    "The monster has been killed by the king! Please rest assured


    "It''s absolutely safe to have our Lord here!"


    Tang Qi''s group of people comforted him as he walked. In the whole process, the demon king was still as unattainable as before, but his face was no longer frozen for thousands of years, but a beautiful and quiet color.


    "My God! Is that the demon king? How handsome


    Most of the common people didn''t have the chance to see the true face of the demon king. When such a group of carriages passed slowly, some people in the crowd immediately spoke out excitedly.


    So one voice became two, three, but a few breath of effort, the crowd actually sounded a uniform voice: "town demon king! Mighty¡° Demon king! Mighty


    The voice is like tide, the wave is ceaseless, in the head of white such as month, can''t help but recall at the beginning with in Qing Mo Yan behind, he is also so popular, so is a big hero! This makes her heart full of worship and excitement.


    After thousands of years, she and Qing Moyan fought side by side for so long, but her inner blood still did not drop half a point, so at this moment, she felt that the demon king was like Qing Moyan, a great hero!


    "Do you worship me?" Xu is as white as the moon''s eyes in a hot, town demon king''s face actually showed a trace of joy.


    "I adore all the heroes!" Bai Ruyue turns her head to the front -- beauty loves hero. Even if Qing Moyan betrays her, her taste has never changed.


    "Who is the woman in front of the demon king?"


    "I don''t know, but it must be his beloved to see him hold her so tightly!"


    Some people were chattering among the people. Although the voice was not loud, Bai Ruyue heard it. She thought about the marriage between the Lord and herself, which made her confused again.


    Then he began to think about who the demon king was?


    He is clearly a separate, should be cut to disappear, or there will be no loss, why it will be injured, but also bleeding?


    ... after the carriage finally returned to the White House, several people who got the news were already waiting here. Mr. Fu, who is proficient in medical skills, immediately went to the inner hall to examine the wound around the demon king, leaving Bai Ruyue, Yan Jiu and Yu Yue sitting in the side hall together. Yuyue didn''t seem to have seen such a fighting scene. The whole person was scared out of his wits. Yanjiu has been holding her hand, constantly comforting her. Bai Ruyue looks at Yan Jiu''s concern and knows that he is actually concerned about himself, but she has a very bad feeling about Yu Yue. As like as two peas, she was wondering if what would happen to her when she was born, or why she would be exactly the same as herself. But in the previous battle, when Yuyue''s frightened leg hugged her, what she thought was not that she had hindered her escape, but how could she do so? Bai Ruyue, with strong heart and strong body, firmly believes that even if a person is divided, her will, temperament and preferences will always be preserved. She is also a person who has been out of the world. How can she not even have the courage to stand and die in danger? When Bai Ruyue''s mind was spinning, he asked the old man. Mr. Fu and others withdrew. Then Tang Qi came to Yan Jiu: "Mr. Yan, my Lord asked you to go in alone. He has something to say with you alone." Yan nine Leng for a while, then stood up: "OK!" Then he looked at Bai Ruyue: "you help me take care of my daughter-in-law first!"¡° Yes, master After Bai Ruyue responds, Yan Jiu immediately follows Tang Qi to the inner hall. Bai Ruyue mutters to herself, "what does the Lord want to say to Yan Jiu?" then she finds out that this should be a good opportunity to find out the details of Yu Yue. At that moment, she got up and walked towards Yu Yue

 Chapter 443

    "Don''t be afraid! That monster has been destroyed Bai Ruyue sits next to Yu Yue and is ready to start inquiring.


    "Well." Yu Yue nodded and looked up at Bai Ruyue: "you are so powerful! The town demon Wang and Yan, who Mr. Yan can''t beat, are swallowed by the fire beast or the god beast in your hand. "


    Bai Ruyue was stunned and laughed: "it''s not me, it''s the fire beast from my master! But what do you call my Master Mr. Yan? Aren''t you his daughter-in-law? You are my teacher''s mother... "


    "No!" Yu Yue shook her head at this time: "I, I didn''t get married, and I didn''t know him before today..."


    "Yes? Then why does my master call you daughter-in-law? " White as month a face curious appearance, that feather month picked next finger: "I also don''t know."


    Bai Ruyue blinked: "my master knows you, so you should know him?"


    "Maybe... I knew him before!" Yu Yue said, her shoulders shrunk, looking very helpless


    "I should have lost my memory. Anyway, from the beginning, my memory is just the person who was rescued. I don''t know anything except my name is Yuyue..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the room where the demon king stayed, there was not only Wang Ye alone, but also Lin Zihua.


    When there was a change in Tiantai Mountain, Lin Zihua hurried there, but when everyone went back to his house, he arrived, so he simply followed him from a distance, and after everyone returned to Baifu, he followed him into the room.


    Yanjiu and Zhenyao king are very sensitive, so they don''t show it. When they get to the house, Zhenyao King sends a message to talk to Yanjiu alone. Yanjiu knows that his Dahua elder martial brother is in the house, so he comes in quickly!


    "Elder martial brother Dahua!" As soon as Yan Jiu saw Lin Zihua, she rushed over and hugged each other excitedly. She said excitedly, "I found her!"


    "She?" Lin Zihua was stunned: "who is it?"


    "Who else? Just my... Master! " Yan Jiu considered that in front of his elder martial brother, he always called Luan Yuyue the master, so he changed his words to the master instead of his daughter-in-law. However, as soon as he said this, Qing Moyan''s eyebrows were slightly raised, but Lin Zihua was shocked.


    "What? You mean younger martial sister Yuyue? Where did you find her? "


    "Above the hall!" Yan Jiu tells how to meet Yu Yue in a very concise way. Lin Zihua''s eyes are frightened and suspicious, but her face turns white: "Er Hua, have you forgotten the news I told you?"


    Yan Jiuyi was stunned.


    "Younger martial sister, she has already ascended the nine realms! Elder martial brother dada said it himself. Didn''t I tell you? "


    "But... She''s really the master!"


    "Really? How can you judge her to be true? Elder martial brother Da Da won''t cheat me! He said that younger martial sister Yuyue is above the nine realms. Do you expect her to appear in the lower 18 continents? "


    "But she looks as like as two peas!"


    "As like as two peas, it doesn''t mean that she is the person you are looking for." At this time, the demon king said: "the Lord of Qi will not take her to the hall for no reason. All the coincidences must be carefully designed."


    Yan Jiu was silent when he heard the speech, and he could not refute it.


    At the moment of seeing Yu Yue, he was excited. Even if there were a lot of irrationalities, he didn''t care to think about it, because the joy of reunion was greater than everything.


    Then, the sudden danger made him just want to protect Yuyue. As for many questions about Yuyue, he almost subconsciously avoided thinking about them. The more he cared about them, the more he was afraid of losing them. Instinctively, he didn''t want to dig those points. He was afraid that it would be a vain joy.


    But at the moment, whether the elder martial brother or the demon king, their words all drag the problem he deliberately avoids in front of him, and he immediately does not know how to refute it.


    "Erhua, you are good-natured, and you are specialized in studying in the middle school. You have never seen the strange world. I advise you to find out more about her!" Lin Zihua sincerely suggests that Yan Jiuwen be more silent.


    He is not a fool. He just doesn''t understand people''s heart and simply hopes to reunite with her master. After all, he is her companion, and he wants to accompany her all her life.


    But now think about it carefully, this feather month is full of countless doubts, it is very suspicious.


    "Yes or no, I believe Yan Jiu will have a good judgment. However, I''d like to ask you what you think of the person we just met." At this time, the demon king looked at Yan Jiu and asked, "do you think the huge shadow of yellow smoke has anything to do with this plume moon?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yuyue, in general, means that she has lost her memory. She knows nothing except her name. Then she was sold to jiaofangsi to study song and dance. Because of her beauty, she was sent to the Lord of Qi. The Lord of Qi said that she was good-looking and brought her to Zhaoguo to give her to Zhenyao king.


    Feather month said here, eyes full of uneasiness to see white such as a month, white such as the corner of the moon''s mouth turned for a while - get! I am now the sweetheart of the demon king. I want to be his princess. How can I tolerate the beauty who will be given to the demon king?


    Bai Ruyue is thinking about whether she has to be unhappy with her to satisfy her character setting. Yu Yue actually pasted a note to her and said in a timid voice: "Miss Bai, the Lord of Qi has said that if I can''t get it, if I''m left in favor of the Lord, he will kill me. Can you let the Lord take me as a slave and protect my life?" Bai Ruyue opened her mouth in consternation: "are you wrong? The decision to take you in is up to the Lord, not me!"¡° But the Lord dotes on you and cares about you. If you want me to stay in your name, I will have a way to live! I am willing to be your servant girl to serve you! Please help me Bai Ruyue tilted her head and said with a smile: "what''s good about being a servant girl? My master likes you so much that he calls you daughter-in-law. Why don''t you follow him as his wife and be my teacher''s wife? " The face of feather month Shua of Red: "white girl, you quick don''t joke!" Bai Ruyue said solemnly: "I''m not kidding! My master is very talented and powerful. How nice it is for you to be spoiled and loved with her. If you follow me, you have to bear the bad temper of the LORD with me! You don''t know he has a bad temper! Maybe one day the Lord is not happy to cut me down, and you won''t survive! "¡° "Ah?" Yu Yue looks at Bai Ruyue with a scared face: "white girl, are you scaring me? I''ve heard that Wang Ye is a hero. How can he be as bad tempered as you say? Besides, how handsome he was when he killed that monster Bai Ruyue looked at Yu Yue''s face, but she was obsessed. She immediately sneered: "you worship the Lord so much, don''t you feel aggrieved to be a servant girl? Why don''t I talk to Wang Ye and let her take you as my concubine! "

 Chapter 444

    If Bai Ruyue is so ironic, can Yuyue not understand?


    She immediately got up with a look of confusion: "I''m sorry, Miss White. I just admire the Lord. I don''t have any other thoughts! Don''t get me wrong! "


    Bai Ruyue, with a smile, couldn''t help spitting out a word: bah!


    "Get some cake! I''m hungry Bai Ruyue turns her head and orders five kinds of cakes to the servants around her.


    The bodyguard immediately went to get it. Bai Ruyue said to Yu Yue, who was very uncomfortable and full of tender posture all the time


    "I can''t be the master of Wang Ye''s business. If you really want to stay, you can tell him when Wang Ye comes out! However, I remind you that you can only choose one of my master and master! "


    After that, she plays with her fingers and looks at Bai Ruyue very unfriendly. After twisting her mouth, she takes the initiative to approach Bai Ruyue and says:


    "White girl, in fact, you don''t have to be angry. I''m a stranger to you, master or master. I don''t know what kind of temperament they are. If I say something inappropriate, even if I really want to choose one, I don''t know how to choose it!"


    As soon as Bai Ruyue heard this, the word bah in her heart became seventeen or eighteen


    Well, I want to find out your details and intention. You give me a word of amnesia and want to fool me, but you turn your head and want to know about Yanjiu and the Lord from my mouth


    No, no! There''s nothing about Yan Jiu!


    As soon as you appear, you are sent by the Lord of Qi. Yan Jiu foolishly treats you as me and protects you. You still want the Lord to keep you. Your goal must be the Lord!


    Bai Ruyue instantly understood that this feather month''s comer is not good, immediately said enthusiastically: "look, you are in a dilemma! I tell you, if I were you, I would choose my master! "


    "Why?"


    "Why? How good-looking my master is... "Bai Ruyue began to talk nonsense. At this time, the bodyguard also brought the cake. Bai Ruyue deliberately grabbed a piece of cake she didn''t like to eat and put it in her mouth. She enthusiastically pushed the food box in front of Yu Yue.


    Yu Yue shakes her head to say no, Bai Ruyue stares at once: "eat! How miserable it is to be hungry


    Yuyue is actually hungry. Looking at a box of cakes, her stomach is empty immediately. At the moment, she takes two cakes in her hand. One is sweet scented osmanthus cake that Bai Ruyue doesn''t like, and the other is horseshoe cake that she doesn''t like.


    Bai Ruyue laughs and sends the food into the import. While eating, she continues to "persuade" Yu Yue to choose Yan Jiu, but she already knows that Yu Yue is a guy with problems!


    The reason is very simple, a person can lose his strength, lose his appearance, body and so on, but character, taste, is impossible to change in essence!


    The two cakes she took were exactly what she didn''t like to eat, which would not be the existence of any accident in her reincarnation!


    As for her appearance as like as two peas, what white can think of is two conspiracy.


    But she doesn''t understand, if the other party''s goal is Wang Ye, why do you want to pretend to be her?


    "Miss Bai said so much about Mr. Yan''s advantages. What''s the matter with Wang Ye?"


    "How does he relate to you?" Bai Ruyue''s painting style suddenly changed at the moment. Staring at Yu Yue in consternation, she said: "I''ll tell you! Whether he is good or not, he belongs to me! It''s none of your business


    Bai Ruyue is very straightforward in the past. She wants to see how Yuyue reacts. But she never thought that after saying this, the voice of the Lord sounded from behind: "Ruyue, don''t be rude!"


    Bai Ruyue turns her head in dismay and sees that Yan Jiu and Zhen Yaowang come out together. Now she looks at Zhen Yaowang and doesn''t understand the man who wants to marry her. Why doesn''t she look like her now.


    At this time, the demon king stepped forward and stood in front of Yu Yue: "Miss Yu Yue, I have two questions for you. Please tell me."


    Feather month a face bashful immediately nod: "yes."


    "Do you know that there was a legendary woman hundreds of years ago, whose name was Luan Yuyue?"


    Yu Yue looked up at the demon king in astonishment: "why do you ask that?"


    "Please answer my question first."


    After hesitating for a moment, Yu Yue said: "after I lost my memory, I was sent to learn song and dance, and some of them were involved in books. At that time, I read history books and knew the ice and fire emperor and the legendary beauty around him. But at that time, I didn''t know what the relationship between Luan Yu Yue and me was, until later..."


    "Then what?"


    In the face of doubt, Yu Yue glanced at Yan Jiu: "later, when Mr. Yan called me Luan Yu Yue, I realized that I was very similar to that Luan Yu Yue, otherwise I would not be mistaken by Mr. Yan."


    Yan nine smell speech to step forward to speak, but town demon king but stretched out his hand to stop him.


    "Second, I wanted to ask you if you still remember me who chased you and the emperor of ice and fire in the battle of Tianhe, but now it seems that you should have lost your memory, so I don''t have to ask you that."


    After saying this, the demon king bowed slightly to Yu Yue, then turned his head to Bai Ru Yue and said, "Ru Yue, do you remember what I told you about killing the enemy in the first battle of Tianhe with the ice and fire emperor?" Bai Ruyue nodded naturally: "remember! You also said that it was because of that war that you decided to learn from the emperor of ice and fire, kill demons and slaughter barbarians for the benefit of the human race, and defend your country! "¡° That''s right The demon king praised Bai Ruyue and held her in his arms: "this girl Yuyue should have something to do with Luan yuyueluan, who is beside the ice and fire emperor. But when she followed the ice and fire emperor and ascended to the ninth Kingdom, she should not appear in the eighteen continents... So..." he said and looked at Yan Jiu: "we believe, It should be what happened to her in the nine realms that makes her appear in the eighteen continents. We just can''t know what happened, but anyway, she is also a senior. We can''t be rude! " The king of town demon said that he held Bai Ruyue in his arms and bowed to Yu Yue to show his comity. Bai Ruyue naturally followed suit. At the moment, Yu Yue looked stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect how she suddenly became a senior in front of the king of town demon. At this time, Yan Jiu said: "Yuyue, although you have lost your memory, you don''t remember what happened on the nine realms, but it''s better not to remember! Listen, you are my daughter-in-law¡° "Ah?" The color of dismay on Yu Yue''s face is deeper. At this time, Bai Ruyue turns her head to the demon king and says: "by the way, Wang Ye, Yu Yue said that if the Lord of Qi said she couldn''t be left, she would be killed. Do you see..." "what''s the difficulty? Qi and I are main friends, she is! However, she is a senior. I dare not leave her around to ruin her reputation. Since your master and she are old friends, I will give her to your master as a personal favor! "

 Chapter 445

    With a few words of Kung Fu, Yuyue becomes all the products of Yanjiu.


    It''s completely different from the mission she was given, but she has no room to refute at this time - at least she can stay with these people first, right?


    "Thank you for helping me so that I won''t lose my life, but... I don''t understand what you just said, and I can''t bear the words of senior people..."


    "You''re welcome, miss Yuyue!" The town demon king said and looked at Yan Jiu: "I leave you, also because the master of Ruyue said you have a very close relationship."


    Town demon king finish saying to embrace white such as month to one side to retreat, that meaning again clear however, two people make room for them to talk isn''t?


    But just back half step, feather month urgent mouth!


    "By the way, Mr. Wang, you were injured just to save us. How are you now?"


    The town demon king faintly smile: "thank you for your concern, a little hurt is not in the way, just a few days will not be very convenient."


    "Yes? It seems that the injury is not light! That''s right At this time, Yu Yue reached out and took out a purse from her arms.


    Bai Ruyue knew that it was the heaven and earth bag when she saw it. At this time, Yu Yue took out a handful of pills from the inside, and then grabbed them and said, "I have a bag with these medicines in it. I don''t know if there are any suitable ones for you. Take a look at them, and take them with you."


    When Yu Yue catches a handful of pills, Bai Ruyue''s heart beats. All the pills she takes out are top-quality pills. Two of them are nine pills in the lower world, and more of them belong to the varieties only above the nine worlds.


    Bai Ruyue is sure that Yuyue has something to do with the forces above the nine realms. Otherwise, where can she get these pills?


    And feather month so bright out of the pill, let alone Yan nine eyes straight, is the town demon king has a Lengshen reaction, and then he put away his arm Bai Ruyue''s hand, step forward two steps, to feather month asked those nine circles of pill is what.


    Yuyue''s answer is of course that she doesn''t know anything - she said that she later found out that she had such a bag with a lot of pills in it, but it''s a pity that she lost her memory and couldn''t recognize it.


    The town demon king immediately said that he was very curious about these pills, and Yuyue also gave them to the town demon king very generously.


    "The Lord is hurt on his shoulder. I still have a can of dew here. Every time I get hurt in dancing, I''ll wipe it immediately. Why don''t Yuyue try it on the Lord?"


    Yu Yue is very attentive and reaches out to pull the shoulder that the Lord has already wrapped. She is about to touch the medicine for him. But at this time, the Lord suddenly takes a step back and says:


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''ve already taken the medicine, and I''ve been bandaged by Ruyue. She''s always stingy and doesn''t allow others to touch my body." The town demon king said to turn a head to see to white such as month, the bright light in that eye, simply is jiongyishen.


    Bai Ruyue used to be a spectator to watch Yu Yue''s impatient "upside down" performance, but she didn''t want to be pushed out like this by Wang Ye, so she could only follow Wang Ye''s meaning and say: "yes! I''m so mean


    Then she reached out and grabbed the bottle of condensation from Yu Yue''s hand: "I''ll give him medicine, thanks!"


    Then she turned and took the Lord''s hand: "if you get hurt, go back and have a good rest. What are you running about?"


    Town demon king immediately like a docile dog, obediently was white as the moon to... Led away.


    Leaving Yu Yue standing in front of Yan Jiu awkwardly, Yan Jiu said with a flattering face: "Yu Yue, you must be hungry! Shall we have your favorite chicken with green pepper? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Wang, you don''t really regard this girl Yuyue as a VIP, do you?"


    Back to the room where the Lord stayed, Bai Ruyue immediately reminded someone not to say anything.


    "It''s not suitable to be a VIP. She''s luanyuyue. She was the one I was very surprised and worshipped at that time..."


    "Lord, from what point are you sure that she is Luan Yuyue? You''re not afraid it''s a fake? Where did the master of Qi get the swindler on purpose to lure you? "


    The Zhenyao king said seriously: "I''ve thought about what you said, and I''m also very puzzled. How can Luan Yuyue, who is above the nine realms, appear in the eighteen continents, but..."


    "But what?"


    The demon king took out the pills: "the pills in her hand are above the nine realms. If she didn''t come from below the nine realms, where did she come from?"


    Bai Ruyue opened her mouth to say something, and finally closed it.


    What can she say?


    Can''t it be given to her by the people above the nine realms?


    If so, who did? Why do you give it to me? This is a question that she can''t answer - she''s just a waste firewood with stone veins. Where can she know this?


    What''s more, she believes that the position of the demon king must be good, but she can''t explain her identity to the demon king?


    So she thinks she''s still pretending to be deaf and dumb. Anyway, everyone is in the same house. She keeps a close eye on the fake Yuyue, finds out what she wants to do, and then deals with it!


    "Since the Lord has his own judgment, Ruyue doesn''t have much to say. Anyway, the people offered by the Lord of Qi will be no problem. The Lord should be more careful! Ruyue left first. " Bai Ruyue doesn''t want to be embarrassed with Wang Ye, so since she doesn''t need to talk about business, she naturally wants to stay away. But this words just say, town demon king but stare at her to say: "white such as month, you should have a lot of questions to me?" White as the moon''s mouth twisted, people nodded¡° If you have any questions, you can ask. I won''t hide them from you. " The Prince wanted to be honest with her, but Bai Ruyue looked at the demon king and said, "don''t worry, wait for Ruyue to think about the answer! If Ruyue needs you to be honest, you can talk about it! " Bai Ruyue said and ran like a fly - it''s better to know less than you should know. If you know too much these days, you may be blackmailed for a lifetime. Bai Ruyue doesn''t want to be bitten by the demon king. Naturally, she doesn''t want to know too much now. After she ran out, the smile on the demon king''s face gradually decreased, and soon he released his soul power to seal the whole house, while he met Chu huaitian again on the nine realms¡° I beg your pardon? False feather moon appears Chu huaitian looked at Qing Mo Yan with a look of Horror: "do you still fight with huamanlou?"¡° yes! What you have been worried about finally appears. Huamanlou suspects my identity and deliberately creates a Yuyue to test me. Fortunately, I have found my a Luan, otherwise... It''s hard to say if I will be cheated! "

 Chapter 446

    Qing Mo Yan in feather month appear of time, actually understand this should be aimed at him but come of a try. But he didn''t know where the temptation came from at that time, but he knew that Qi Mingxuan''s ability to show this woman must have an affair with Jiujie. But when he met with Huang Yan Juying, he knew that the people coming were full of flowers. Above the nine realms, as long as they reach the level of divine respect, it is impossible to go down to the eighteen continents. Because of the difference between heaven and earth and the great disparity in strength, it is not allowed for forces that can break the rules of the world to make trouble in the lower world. Qing Mo Yan never comes down, even more so when he has been in huamanlou for many years. However, with the help of Chu huaitian, when Qing Moyan recovered Luan Yuyue, he took the opportunity to lay down his mind and attach it to a puppet. After a long time of cultivating such forces as danzong, he had been trying to make his separation into real life. This requires a special thing - longxinguo. This is a fruit of a long priest''s life cultivation before he died. Eating this fruit will not give people the power of cultivation. What they can get is "I didn''t understand it. I thought that one day I might ask a Luan to give me an answer, but today I suddenly thought of a possibility."¡° What''s possible? "¡° Ah Luan is not a human race. "¡° What? " Chu huaitian jumps up directly. He feels that the boss''s thinking has entered a state he can''t understand¡° Bai Ruyue has a fake master, Yanjiu. You have confirmed with three generations of younger martial brothers in your school, haven''t you? I suspect that the boy is not a man, but a spirit beast. " Chu huaitian looks at Qing Moyan with the expression of "you''re joking". But Qing Moyan says very seriously: "my guess is accurate. I need you to confirm with your three generations of younger martial brothers. However, I came to you to tell you that we need to adjust our layout in Shunlong sect a little."¡° Adjustment? Why? Has the plan changed? " Qing Moyan nodded: "huamanlou is suffering from hidden losses now. It will take some time to close the door and repair the heavy damage. There must be some omissions for Shunlong school at this time. It''s a good time for us to put a nail on the nail! And I will attack Qi in advance. "¡° I understand that if he has an affair with huamanlou... In three to five years, his power will surely advance by leaps and bounds, then you will have to go to great trouble! "¡° you ''re right! So within a year, I have to get rid of him! " There is a fortress like a blockhouse in huangri, the main city of Shunlong sect in Jiujie. It is a mansion full of flowers. At the moment, he was sitting in the secret room with a dark face. There was a dry blood stain on the corner of his mouth. At his feet, three of his most trusted confidants were kneeling¡° That demon king is not Qing Mo Yan Hua manlou coughed several times before he continued: "he is flesh and blood, not separate, but his strength has almost reached the top nine sections of the saint emperor''s level, so I''m afraid he will be on the nine Realms soon! He worships Qing Moyan very much. When he comes up, we have one more enemy, so it''s a hidden danger! "¡° So you can give Qi Mingxuan some advice, let him join hands with the demon clan to kill him as soon as possible¡° I need to close the gate to repair my mind. I will leave the gate in three to five years at least and ten years at most. In this process, I will leave everything of Shunlong sect to you three! "¡° There are three things. First, don''t fight against the dragon clan. Even if they misunderstand us that we have misdeeds, don''t fight against them. When I repair it, I''ll go to find Qing Moyan''s trouble. When the time comes, I''ll give the dragon clan benefits, and I''ll come back. "¡° Second, keep an eye on the trend of Ruipai. If you are not sure about it, you can come to the front of the pass and report to me, and I will give you guidance! "¡° Third, this is the most important! There is a powerful beast Bi Fang in Bai Ruyue''s hand. Don''t touch it, but try to destroy it for me! "

 Chapter 447

    "What? Bai Ruyue followed the demon king to Ningdu? "


    Yun Yufei returned to his home in the afternoon, and immediately the whole family cheered him up and down.


    As a dutiful son, the eldest son, he finished his family and rushed to Bai''s home. He also took the gift he had prepared for her and wanted to surprise Bai Ruyue.


    I didn''t expect to find out that the White House was empty.


    He immediately arrested people around him to inquire, which scared him.


    Bai Ruyue turned into a traitor of danzong and was expelled from the white family castle, leaving the thirteen cities of the sea of clouds!


    Yun Yufei can''t believe everything. He runs back to the house in a panic. Regardless of the etiquette, he rushes into his father''s study and asks him what happened to Bai''s family and where Bai Ruyue has gone?


    In the study, only yunzhonglong, who has been busy recently because of the Lord''s orders, hears his son ask about Bai Ruyue, and naturally tells him about Bai Ruyue''s current situation - she has gone to the Zhenyao Palace on duty.


    "How could the demon king take her to Ningdu?"


    Yun Yufei can''t understand. After all, one is the famous demon king, and the other is a relatively unlucky little girl. No matter how powerful Bai Ruyue is, he won''t be taken away by the demon king?


    "Son, at this time, I won''t hide it from you. The original governor was a fake. He was the king of the town demon who pretended to be..."


    Yunzhonglong is still telling his son the details, but yunyufei''s head is buzzing like thunder.


    That governor is really a fake demon king!


    The governor who wants to rob the white like the moon with him is really the demon king!


    At the beginning, he knew that the governor was not small, otherwise his father could not have been so respectful and secretive.


    And Bai Ruyue asked him not to ask again and again. He expected that this man was not simple, and he doubted whether it would be the Zhenyao king. Otherwise, why would the Zhenyao King treat Bai Ruyue differently when he came?


    But he himself denied this possibility, just because the demon king was too high and unattainable, and his father always told him how hard the demon king was to be provoked. He subconsciously excluded this possibility.


    But now... Bai Ruyue becomes a traitor of danzong after attending the danzong fighting skills conference. She enters Lingxiao Pavilion and even attends the Zhenyao palace


    This series of changes made his heart beat even worse.


    "Yu Fei!" After talking for a while, yunzhonglong found his son stupefied and patted him on the shoulder: "you..."


    "Dad, I''m going to Ningdu to find her!" Yun Yufei said that he was going out.


    "Stop!" The dragon in the cloud stares: "don''t you understand? Bai Ruyue is the man in the eyes of Wang Ye now. It doesn''t matter if you like her any more. Do you understand? "


    In these short months, he has received many news about Bai Ruyue


    From her appearance in Lingxiao Pavilion, to her replacement of the glaze beside the Lord, to her participation in the battle for the Lord of Baihua Pavilion as the Lord''s sweetheart before the death of the old lord


    News like this makes the Cloud City Master understand that Bai Ruyue is excellent, but her son is doomed to miss her -- robbing women with the demon king. Are you tired of living?


    But when his son heard these words, he didn''t immediately put down his obsession with Bai Ruyue. On the contrary, he wanted to go to Ningdu to find her, which nearly broke up the old bone of the dragon in the cloud!


    "I''m going to see her!" Yunyufei''s reply completely ignored the warning of yunzhonglong.


    "What about seeing her? Do you think you can still marry her back as a daughter-in-law? "


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Yun Yufei looked back at his father: "Dad! I know that I can''t compare with the demon king. I also know that no matter how excellent I am, I''m not half as good as the Lord! But... I have to see Bai Ruyue! "


    He took a deep breath: "even if she refused face to face, I am willing, I want to know that she is now living well, I want to know that she is happy, this is very important!"


    When he said that, he rushed out of the room, and the dragon in the cloud came out to catch him, but he found his wife Yun Zheng standing at the door, shaking his head at him


    "Stop shouting, master, let him go! At least he can die! When he comes back, he can also choose a suitable marriage. If he is not allowed to go, he will be thinking about it all his life. He is afraid that he will never bow his head to get married. Even if he is forced to do so, he can''t live a stable life! "


    After three breaths of silence, the dragon in the cloud sighed: "Alas!"


    ¡­¡­


    A fast horse from the sea of clouds thirteen city run out, toward Ningdu is running all night.


    The moon is as bright as a lamp in the sky, and the white moon sleeping on the bed under the moon is very sick now.


    From lying down on the bed to have a rest, her head has been turning. She wants to make clear the relationship behind the demon king and find out where the yellow smoke giant shadow is sacred?


    Why does it sound like a whore with a poisonous tone?


    Then she thought about the origin of Yuyue. But I don''t know if it''s because of the flowers all over the building that her body is in pain. In fact, it was a kind of dull pain, which was not serious. She only thought she had a cold, so she took Baohe Dan, which was given by the Lord, and put it into her mouth, waiting for sleepiness to come up. However, after the pain had been suppressed for a moment, she seemed to have a fever - the whole body was in a hot state, so she had to open the quilt to dry in the room. Who knows to just hang for a moment, a soul force hit, quilt gave her cover on the body! At that moment, white as the moon was scared. After a long time, she realized that someone had covered her with a quilt. Her first thought was Hanyu, who was guarding her every day for fear that something might happen to her. Her heart would not change. But after the heat made her kick the quilt three times in a row, she realized that it wasn''t Hanyu who covered her with the quilt - there was someone else with such strong soul power! So she wanted to get up to see who cared so much about her and covered her with a quilt. Unexpectedly, her body was so weak that she couldn''t get up at all! What''s worse, the hidden pain of being pressed down not only surged up again, but also more than six times more than before. She could not help groaning! When the first pain voice overflowed from her throat, Bai Ruyue heard the clang of the door, then a cold wind came in, and then there was another person around her¡° What''s the matter with you? " The demon king''s face was very ugly, but his eyes were concerned. When he asked, his hand touched Bai Ruyue''s forehead, and then touched her pulse¡° Pain... Soul... Remnant soul... "Bai Ruyue had already remembered what she had suffered from this crime for, and naturally reminded her. So Wang Ye a Leng after understand, this is his mother melt in the body of white as the ghost of the pain! With a cluster of eyebrows, the Zhenyao king immediately drilled his soul power into the white moon like body

 Chapter 448

    Time goes by.


    Bai Ruyue in pain gradually calms down. Her body is shaking and her eyebrows are gradually opening


    When her breath was finally relieved, he found that Bai Ruyue had fallen asleep.


    However, Wang Ye did not stop his soul power input - he still used his soul power to neutralize the obsession and agitation from the residual soul consciousness in the meridians of her body.


    He had already guessed that she must have thought of flowers all over the building, otherwise her mother''s ghost would not be so restless - she would not give a weak person just a few months to climb.


    Now, Bai Ruyue, under the comfort of his soul power, has gone to sleep.


    The heat of the high temperature in her body is also gradually decreasing, which makes his worry completely dissipate, but he stares at her eyebrows and does not want to leave.


    Ah Luan... Although you have changed your appearance and have a new body, don''t you still meet me?


    Our fate is from generation to generation, we are destined to be together forever, never separate ah!


    He looked at her, slowly raised his hand up, gently traced her eyebrows with fingertips, swept her nose tip, and stroked her lips


    "Well..." at this time, Bai Ruyue suddenly gave a lazy hum, then opened her mouth, sucked his fingertips into her mouth, and then rubbed her teeth on it


    His body trembled directly, and his whole body was frozen there like petrified, and his breathing became more and more serious


    His a Luan!


    She must have been in a daze, thinking it was the time when she was with each other!


    At that time, he would hold her tightly in his sleep, steal incense from time to time, kiss her, or stroke her lips like this.


    At that time, she would close her eyes, lazily suck his fingertips into the mouth, rub with her teeth, and then bite


    After he reluctantly retracted, she would raise a smug smile on her face and go to sleep in a daze, as if she had punished his harassment at that time.


    Now, Bai Ruyue''s action just opened up his repressed emotion. He looked at her and couldn''t help but lower her head, splashing her hot breath on her face


    He wanted to kiss her, kiss her, steal incense in his sleep as he did in those years, and turn the quiet night into a beautiful love


    But when his lips were half an inch away from the white moon''s lips, the white moon seemed to open her eyes impatiently because of her fingers in her mouth.


    At that moment, the four eyes were opposite, the spirit of the Lord seemed to be startled, but Bai Ruyue opened her eyes and wriggled her lower lip.


    So Wang Ye''s fingertips were pushed out by her disgusted tongue, and then her eyes closed slowly. In the whole process, her breathing was not disordered.


    But Wang Ye''s breath is held, he is really fascinated by the white as the moon, staring in the open eyes grab bag to frighten.


    He kept the gesture of kissing her. After five breath, he was sure that Bai Ruyue''s eyes were not conscious.


    So he opened his breath slowly, lowered his head, put his lips on her lips quickly and gently, and immediately sat upright, staring at her anxiously.


    Bai Ruyue didn''t wake up, her breathing didn''t seem to change, so she rose and fell slowly.


    So, someone carefully waited for a moment, but Bai Ruyue woke up, itching in his heart and put his head together.


    After three breath, his kiss fell on the white lips, still careful, light as a dragonfly skimming water, but in the end the stay time was a little longer than the last time.


    He once again sat upright, once again this inclined eyes staring at her, and white as the moon once again did not respond to sleep.


    So, after two times of stealing incense like a thief, someone''s heart of stealing rose.


    He not only launched the third incense stealing campaign, but also lengthened the time for his lips to stay on Bai Ruyue''s lips - this time, he stayed for a full breath, but after Bai Ruyue didn''t respond, he directly lengthened his breath


    One, two, three


    His lips don''t leave don''t say, he can''t help aggravating each other close.


    However, at the tenth breath, Bai Ruyue opened her eyes again.


    This time, the eyes are not opposite, because the Lord has been indulging in the kiss, he has closed his eyes, silent in the long lost soft.


    "Pa!" After a loud slap on the face of the Lord, the act of stealing incense is finally over.


    Bai Ruyue lies on the bed and stares at Wang Yeh. It seems that she wants an answer. After Wang Yeh reaches out his hand to touch his face, he reaches out his hand to cover her with a quilt. Then he gets up and goes out quietly.


    "Click." The door closed, white as the moon, lying in bed, eyes wide open... Well, it''s not silly, it''s incredible


    He just left?


    You left without an explanation?


    Bai Ruyue gets angry, and at this moment, after the door creaks and opens, the Lord comes back.


    "Don''t think too much, I just want to try. You still have a fever!" When the door closed again, Bai Ruyue clenched her fist. Try. Am I still feverish? Try not to use your hands? Why use your mouth! I believe you. I''m a fool! As a guy who has been in love for a thousand years, Bai Ruyue naturally feels that Wang Ye is talking nonsense! She got up angrily and decided to go to the Lord to talk about how bad his behavior was. However, she suddenly found that her body had a special feeling of refreshing! All of a sudden, she thought of her pain and fever, the prince''s concerned eyes, and all the pain after he came, and the peace, warmth, and good sleep she had gained... So the white air dissipated immediately, and she drew back to the bed, holding the quilt, I began to worry about three new questions: is it the prince who covers me? What''s he doing with me in the middle of the night? He just so kiss me, is this guy really like me¡° Wang Ye? Are you all right? " Tang Qi watched as his prince came out of Bai Ruyue''s room and stood motionless in the courtyard like a stone man. He worried and asked. As a result, the lantern in his hand just showed the clear five finger print on Wang Ye''s face, which made him almost petrified¡° Tang Qi The town demon king''s eyebrow slightly picked, eyes full of confusion looked at him: "you say... If I want to express myself to a person, how likely is it to be rejected?" Tang Qiyi was stunned, and immediately replied: "Lord, you are a wise man with excellent skills. How many women in the world admire you! If you say you are rejected, it will never happen to you The demon king looked at him suspiciously: "really?"¡° Really The demon king took a deep breath, turned and walked back¡° Mr. Wang, why are you going? "¡° Make a confession

 Chapter 449

    A prince is ambitious to express his ambition. The two words of complacency make Tang Qi open his mouth in horror, and his chin will hit the ground!


    Did he hear right?


    Is the Lord going to make a confession?


    He has been with Wang Ye for 30 years. When did Wang Ye care for women?


    Whether it''s sent by others or recruited by himself, which one has he knocked?


    It''s not easy to follow a glass for a long time. It''s pure and clean. There''s no ambiguity. That''s it! Since Bai Ruyue appeared, Liuli was blown out of the mansion.


    Then the whole family watched the prince treat Bai Ruyue as a lover for a while and a servant for a while. No one knew what the prince was thinking!


    And he said that he had been with Wang Ye for so long, and he knew him best - he always thought that Wang Ye was just using Bai Ruyue to find fault in his next life.


    But now the LORD said something and went straight to the white moon''s door, which made Tang Qi even more surprised! Wang Ye wants to express his love, but his object is Bai Ruyue?


    This is for real!


    Under Tang Qihua''s gaze, Wang ye went back to Bai Ruyue''s room. Just as he was about to push the door, a sharp female voice screamed in the north courtyard.


    The town demon king and others are stunned. They react that it is the place where Yuyue girl is placed, so they can only accept the idea of confession first and fly to the North Court.


    He just left, Bai Ruyue heard the movement and ran out, just saw Tang Qi in the yard, didn''t want to ask directly: "how are you here?"


    Tang Qi stretched out his hand to show his hand, then pointed to the north courtyard: "do you want to have a look? White... Girl


    "Of course, I''m going. I''m howling in the middle of the night. Who knows what''s going on in my house!" Bai Ruyue also runs towards the north yard. As a man who almost witnessed the prince''s confession, Tang Qi immediately drives Bai Ruyue to the north yard as the future Princess''s guard.


    Wang Ye''s action was quick, and he only flew to the courtyard.


    As soon as he made a stop, he found that the door of the room in the courtyard for Yuyue to live in was wide open!


    He subconsciously released the soul power, quickly swept around, and found that Yu Yue was fallen on the interior of the house.


    He frowned, turned his eyes, and walked into the house.


    Yuyue girl, with blood on her forehead, fell to the ground. There was a blue purple pinch mark on her neck. It was obvious that she had been strangled before.


    And beside Yu Yue, there is a broken teapot scattered on the ground.


    After the town demon king quickly swept these, he immediately called Yu Yue and shook her: "Yu Yue girl? Yuyue girl? Wake up! You wake up... "


    At this time, Yu Yue''s face was full of confusion.


    "Yuyue girl, you..." the town demon king just said a few words. The bewilderment on Yuyue''s face had turned into helplessness and panic, so before the Lord finished his words, Yuyue turned around and put the town demon king''s neck into his arms and cried heartbroken.


    The body of town demon king is a Leng, subconsciously want to pull her to open, but hand is about to catch the moment of feather month arm, but put down again.


    Then he said: "Miss Yu Yue, please respect yourself!"


    With that, he stood up directly, no matter what the reaction of Yu Yue was - Yu Yue still held the neck of the demon king. This time he stood up, Yu Yue was very embarrassed and fell to the ground.


    At this time, Bai Ruyue, Tang Qi and Xiao Qiao all heard the news and ran over.


    So you can see Wang Ye standing upright beside Yu Yue girl. Yu Yue girl has blood on her forehead, her pajamas are wet on her chest, and she is crying in tears.


    What happened?


    Everyone looked at him curiously and seemed to want an answer. But when they looked at him, they immediately found that there was a very clear five finger mark on his face.


    In an instant, the expressions of the people changed, and they almost looked at Yu Yue with sympathy¡ª¡ª


    It clearly means that she thinks that a certain Prince has done something indecent to Yu Yue, and then Yu Yue resists. Then she slaps him, and then he smashes Yu Yue''s teapot


    "What for?" Just when they were thinking about it, Bai Ruyue stepped forward two steps and stood in front of the Lord. She stared at the five fingerprints on his face and then looked at Yu Yue crying on the ground.


    "I don''t know. Just after you slapped her, she called here. Come here, she''s crying here." The Lord didn''t mention Yu Yue''s gesture, but his first two sentences surprised everyone, including Yu Yue, who was still sobbing. She was almost stunned.


    Don''t be surprised? Tangtang town demon king was slapped by Bai Ruyue? This, this amount of information


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Bai Ruyue again.


    Bai Ruyue immediately rolled a white eye - well, she can''t bear to be misunderstood by everyone. She kindly stepped out to rescue. As a result, the Lord dared to push her out!


    Maybe it was because of this white eye that the Lord stepped horizontally behind her and hugged Bai Ruyue''s waist and said, "look! I''ve said that if you want to hit me, don''t hit me in the face. How can I meet people in the future when you call me like this? " After that, she said to Yu Yue, regardless of Bai Ruyue''s shocked eyes: "I say what''s wrong with you, Miss Yu Yue, hurry up! I''m going back to play games with Ruyue! " Everyone felt goose bumps when they heard the words -- ah, Wang Ye is usually such a serious, cold, terrible, invincible person. How can he make people look at him so hard at this time! Don''t sleep in the middle of the night, play games with Bai Ruyue? What else do you want to play... Er, my Lord, your hobby is so heavy! At this time, Bai Ruyue feels that she has been blacked by the Lord. She reaches for the hand of the Lord and tries to break his hand off her waist. But she wants to explain. As a result, Yu Yue has not broken it off yet¡° Someone attacked me just now Yu Yue said and stood up from the ground¡° I slept for a while and felt thirsty, so I got up to drink water. As a result, someone suddenly grabbed my throat. He held me while talking to me. I struggled desperately and stabbed him with the hairpin on my head. Then I was able to escape. Just after a cry, he took the teapot and hit me on the head, and then I fainted... "Yu Yue said, covering her neck with her hands, as if she was very frightened, At this time, Bai Ruyue tilted her head and looked at her: "what do the people who want to kill you say to you?" Yu Yue shivered: "he said," Luan Yu Yue, I''ll kill you! I want to let Qing Mo Yan lose you foreve

 Chapter 450

    Yu Yue''s words make Bai Ruyue''s heart thump!


    What happened?


    A false feather month to be killed, unexpectedly is to let Qing Mo Yan lose her forever?


    But Qing Mo Yan all personally sent her to other people''s bed, still need to lose her again?


    Bai Ruyue''s heart felt that there was something wrong, but at this time, the demon king was holding his hand on Bai Ruyue''s waist¡ª¡ª


    Is this a deliberate confirmation in front of me that Yuyue is Luan Yuyue? Is huamanlou still suspicious of me? Want to point it out and induce me?


    At this time, Bai Ruyue spoke again: "girl Yuyue, what kind of person is going to kill you?"


    "He pinched me behind me. I couldn''t see him..."


    "But didn''t you stab him?"


    "Yes! But at that time, I was so flustered that I only glanced at him in a hurry. He was wearing night clothes and his face was covered with cloth. I couldn''t see anything! "


    Yu Yue starts to shiver after saying this, and she looks scared. At this time, Bai Ruyue reaches out her hand and breaks off the Lord''s hand. She walks to Yu Yue in two steps and takes out the ointment to treat the wound on her forehead.


    Bai Ruyue treats Yu Yue, and other people naturally chat.


    I can''t help it. The emperor of ice and fire is too far away from us. As a figure in history books, it''s necessary for us to talk about it.


    Xiao Qiao said the book said that they often see the blood spray, want to be born in the first line of killing demons, to be a man like ice and fire emperor!


    Chang Wu said that he didn''t expect that Luan Yuyue, who lived and died together with Qing Moyan, was right in front of him. He was just such a powerful legendary man. How could he become so weak.


    The topic is just like this. Everyone looks at Yu Yue curiously and wants to know why, but Yu Yue has a blank expression on her face. On the contrary, the king of Zhen Yao suddenly talks about how he saw Luan Yu Yue and Qing Mo Yan Jian''s deep love in those years.


    "Although I don''t know what happened to you and you will become like this, I am full of admiration and envy for the life and death dependent love between you! If you can... "


    The demon king looked at Bai Ruyue and said, "I also hope someone can stand shoulder to shoulder with me in this life."


    Bai Ruyue sniffed Yan''s body and trembled slightly. She looked directly at Yu Yue: "by the way, my master, didn''t he come to save you?"


    All the people who heard the news at home came, but the nearest Yan Jiu was not there. Bai Ruyue thought it was a bit strange.


    "I don''t know." Yu Yue shook her head: "I was hit in the head and fainted on the ground. When I woke up, the Lord woke me up..."


    She said to see the town demon king, eyes have the color of gratitude, but the whole person looks particularly helpless.


    Bai Ruyue looked at her like that, involuntarily rolled a white eye - bang? In this way, still love with Qing Mo Yan? I Pooh! Make it clear that this is to seduce a prince!


    She immediately stood up: "since girl Yuyue has nothing to do, I will go back to rest!"


    Bai Ruyue said and walked away, but as soon as she passed by the demon king, the demon king held her back and hugged her: "I want to go back to rest, too! By the way, I''ll see you off! "


    "Who wants you to send it?" Bai Ruyue instinctively resists, but the Lord ignores her resistance: "I like to send it!"


    In this way, in the voice of these two conversations, Wang Ye left very quickly with Bai Ruyue in his arms, so that others were stunned by the two sentences and recognized the taste of flirting!


    "It seems that our captain has won the Lord''s heart!" Ye Yi sighed. Seeing that Han Yu turned around and left, he naturally chased him out, so there was only Chang Wu and tie Niu left in a flash. They helped Yu Yue clean up the teapot fragments in the room, and then the peace came back.


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you think of this girl Yuyue?" Wang just sent Bai Ruyue back to the room, Bai Ruyue asked directly.


    The demon king blinked and said nothing.


    Bai Ruyue waited for a few breath, but she didn''t answer. She turned her eyes: "don''t tell me your eyes are not good! She pinched the bruises on her neck


    When Bai Ruyue applied medicine to Yu Yue again, she noticed the bruise on her neck. She clearly saw that the lower end of the bruise was shorter - it was a mark formed by holding her throat!


    "Why do you think she did it?" At this time, the demon king didn''t answer the rhetorical question. Bai Ruyue hummed coldly: "you have to ask her! But I always think she''s coming for you! "


    Town Demon King Wen Yan crooked head: "how to see?"


    "She didn''t see my master, only you." Bai Ruyue said her own judgment, but the king of Zhenyao said with a smile: "how do you know that she has only me in her eyes?"


    "Intuition! Her eyes are always on you! Besides, she asked me about you before! "


    The demon king''s face sank: "you won''t sell me, will you?"


    Bai Ruyue said, "am I that stupid? This Yuyue has come from a wrong way. Can I be a thief? "


    At this time, the demon king laughed again: "don''t worry! If I''m not mistaken, he was sent by Qi Mingxuan to mess with my chess pieces, but it''s a pity that you are the one I want to marry now! " If he doesn''t know that Bai Ruyue is his a Luan, and today Yuyue is injured, he will not be confused. But as like as two peas, he is very clear that the white moon is his beloved. So, even if he is exactly the same as arlong, he will not be fooled. She''s messing with you? How can she mess with you? " Although Bai Ruyue can feel that Yuyue''s goal is to suppress the demon king, it is precisely this that she is a little confused - why can she impersonate Luan Yuyue to suppress the demon king? After picking up the eyebrows of the demon king, he said, "you know, Luan Yuyue and I are old friends. Maybe Qi Mingxuan wants to use this point to let her get close to me. I think I''ll protect her, and then let her do something secretly when I''m paralyzed." White as the moon''s mouth a smoke. Old knowledge? What kind of old knowledge? When she and Qing Mo Yan in Tianhe have killed red eye, where will notice someone behind? In fact, if the demon king didn''t know everything at that time, she wasn''t sure that she had participated in a battle with herself¡° But don''t worry! I won''t be confused and haunted by her, because my heart now falls on you. No matter how much trouble she makes, I won''t pay attention to it. "¡° Are you... Are you telling the truth? " Bai Ruyue''s heart beat faster at this time because of the words of the Lord. In her eyes, the marriage between the Lord and her is just for the sake of the overall situation. It''s not emotional, but... The Lord actually said that a heart fell on her now, and she had secretly kissed her before. She naturally understood that it was not as simple as she thought before. At this time, the demon king suddenly threw his hand behind him and directly closed the door¡° You... "Shh Wang Ye''s fingertips are in front of her mouth. When Bai Ruyue subconsciously stops her voice, Wang Ye steps forward and hugs her tightly. He doesn''t say it. He even sticks to her ear and says, "someone is there." Two very light words made Bai Ruyue nervous immediately, but who would have thought that at this time, the Lord tilted Bai Ruyue''s body, then bowed his head and kissed her on the lips

 Chapter 451

    Wang Ye''s kiss came suddenly, but Bai Ruyue couldn''t fight against it, because there were only two words in her head: someone!


    Therefore, she naturally thought about who Wang Ye was acting for. As for why she wanted to act in this way, it was not the scope she could consider. She knew very little about Wang Ye.


    The soft lip was just a touch, but the situation changed when it was stuck!


    First of all, the kind of clinging becomes more and more heavy, just like sticking to her and not letting go. When Bai Ruyue stares at someone and indicates that you are almost done, the Lord''s tongue suddenly comes into the room and pries her lips open


    It''s so sudden! What a surprise! It''s beyond imagination!


    Bai Ruyue subconsciously wants to resist, but the Lord hugs her and makes her completely unable to move. On the other hand, he even glances out with his eyes askew - there is someone outside!


    Bai Ruyue understood the hint of Wang Ye''s glance, but the problem is... She was not kissed! She was kissed! Or a kiss!


    She wanted to resist in her heart, and there was someone outside in her head. The two states were the fighting between mood and reason, which made her not know what to do for a moment.


    If you don''t follow the meaning of the Lord, it may be bad! Can follow the meaning of the Lord, she is not equal to be despised?


    White as the moon is so chaotic, but the Lord''s kiss is getting heavier and fiercer


    Really fierce!


    She felt that her tongue was going to numb, and the two sides of the war began to blur in the fierce kiss


    The nameless fire in her body rushes upward, and the damned numbness and itching really come up together


    Soon, what Bai Ruyue was kissing was seven meat and eight vegetables, and her head was full of the love between her and Qing Moyan


    no


    The desire of the body, the beauty of the memory and the rational alarm are mixed together. She subconsciously grabs the hand on the shoulder of the demon king and grabs it fiercely


    The pain finally made the demon king who was intoxicated in the kiss stop such a strong attack. When his lips were separated, Bai Ruyue stared at him gasping, and he tried to press the heat of his body, glancing out again.


    "Ruyue, I like you very, very much."


    This is the sentence of confession, this is his sincere words, but because of the look out, Bai Ruyue''s reason automatically defines it as acting.


    So she blinked and didn''t know what to take, and the LORD said, "don''t worry! No matter who other people are, they will not disturb my heart! I love you all my life! Please believe me


    Bai Ruyue, hearing this, naturally guessed that the people outside should be on Qi Mingxuan''s road, and immediately said: "I, I believe you!"


    "I''ve asked someone to prepare for you. I''ll marry you as my princess on New Year''s Eve. I''ll only love you forever!"


    Although Bai Ruyue knew it was acting, she couldn''t help jumping and jumping when she heard this: "do you really only love me?"


    After the words ran out of her mouth, Bai Ruyue realized what she had asked, but she didn''t understand why she wanted to ask such a question.


    "Of course!" Zhenyao King''s eyes filled with a serious: "I only need one you in my life is enough!"


    He said that he gave Bai Ruyue a kiss on her head, then let her go and said, "I''m serious."


    With these words, he suddenly swung his sleeve, slammed the closed door behind him, and a man stumbled in!


    "Mother?" Bai Ruyue looked at the man who was held by the Lord and directly stared straight.


    At this time, Bai Yan''s face was red and excited


    "I, I didn''t mean to listen to you! I, I just think that my family is as thin skinned as the moon, and I have no idea about marriage. I just want to come and persuade her to follow you, so as not to miss myself, and the result is... "


    There was a smile on Bai Yan''s face: "you two have been in love with each other for the rest of your life. What else can I persuade you to do? I''m going to prepare the dowry for Ruyue! "


    "Mother!" When Bai Ruyue heard Bai Yan''s words, she immediately understood that she had misunderstood, and immediately wanted to explain. But Bai Yan ignored her voice at all, and turned around to put a folded red paper in the palm of Wang Ye''s hand.


    "This is my daughter''s birthday!"


    With a smile, Wang Ye seized the red paper and put it back into Bai Yan''s hand quickly: "this is mine. Let''s call it the Geng tie."


    "Count! Count! Of course Bai Yan''s face is going to be rotten with laughter!


    "Hello! You two Bai Ruyue is really anxious: "don''t you ask my opinion?"


    Is she the one who wants to get married?


    Her mother didn''t ask her for advice, so she changed the Gengtai with Wang Ye in such a hasty and easy way that she was already engaged!


    "Ask what?" Bai Yan''s face harvest town demon king when Uncle joy, proud and excited to say: "parents order, matchmaker''s words, marriage is not all our parents? Besides, you''re both in love, aren''t you? "


    "Niang, you..." Bai Ruyue wanted to say that you misunderstood, but the Zhenyao king held her tightly in his arms and sealed her mouth with soul power¡° Ruyue, don''t be embarrassed! I said, this life I will love you, I can swear in front of the future mother-in-law, this life I only want you! I won''t take concubines or raise beauties. I just want one of you! " With such an affectionate confession and such a sincere oath, Bai Yan could not help but burst into tears from her surprise. And Bai Ruyue is not moved at this time! As a speechless person, she can only stare one eye to express her inner dissatisfaction. But the demon king held her face shamelessly: "look at you, what are you doing with your excited eyes? Why can''t you speak? Honey, what I said is true¡° She''s unbelievable Bai Yan is more excited than Bai Ruyue at this time - the demon king of Zhenyao not only wants to marry her family Ruyue, but also says that as long as Bai Ruyue is the only one, this is the rhythm that makes her mother-in-law crazy¡° If the moon, the Lord treats you like this, your father can also close his eyes in heaven Bai Yan said excitedly and ran out: "Changwu, I''ll burn incense for you! Our daughter, someone hurts Bai Yan''s happily ran away, and Bai Ruyue, who was held in his arms by a prince, still glared at someone¡° What I said is true After repeating this sentence to Bai Ruyue, the demon king turned and ran away. Of course, he didn''t forget to cover the door for her with his soul power. After more than ten breath, the soul power that sealed Bai Ruyue''s mouth disappeared. Someone angrily patted the table and roared: "Zhen Yaowang! You are a liar! Great lia

 Chapter 452

    The next day, when Bai Ruyue walks to the dining room in a trance with dark circles under her eyes to prepare for dinner, her head is still the nth cycle of the words that a prince said last night.


    She was cheated. She felt that Wang Ye was a big bastard, a big liar! But she could not be indignant for a while!


    Because... What''s wrong with her? What have you been cheated of?


    Married, married to the prince to be the princess, she suffered a loss?


    The Zhenyao king is not as beautiful as Qing Moyan, but he is gorgeous enough to oppress others. As a Tianhu, Xiaojiu, who enjoys a peerless beauty, doesn''t he still owe a little more than Zhenyao king?


    In terms of power, the four lords are equal, and the troops under his command are irresistible like heavenly soldiers and generals!


    On the brain, maybe he is not as powerful as Qing Moyan, but she believes that he is a wise and extraordinary person on the eighteen continents, otherwise everyone will not be afraid of him!


    On the ability, on the future, on the benefits of her cultivation


    The more she thought about it, the more indignant Bai Ruyue was - she really got a bargain. If she disliked this and hesitated that, it was absolute obedience!


    What''s more, if she wants to be unsealed, doesn''t she have to be with someone else?


    If you choose a bad one, it''s better to choose a good one - at least not to treat yourself badly, isn''t it?


    So at the moment, Bai Ruyue, who is walking towards the dining room, has already crossed the barrier in her heart after Bai Yan''s extremely hasty exchange of Geng tie with someone.


    This is the broken pot, right?


    Bai Ruyue assessed in her heart how spineless her behavior of accepting reality at the moment was, and when she entered the dining room, she was stunned.


    Because all the people in the dining room, her eyes are shining!


    Bai Ruyue shivers directly, and her bad premonition makes her subconsciously look at Bai Yan''s and Zhenyao king, my God grandma, who are on the throne. Have you already advertised it?


    Bai Yanshi seems to understand the meaning of her daughter''s eyes, immediately gave her a happy smile: "like the moon, we all know!"


    So with such a sentence, the sound of congratulations one after another.


    There are always five, iron cattle this kind of congratulations, congratulations on their love for life!


    Xiao Qiao, ye Yi, the gossip group, came up and asked when it came true!


    There is also big Joe, who is a realist. He just asked for the red envelope


    In a word, the atmosphere is very happy, only Bai Ruyue''s heart countless alpacas ran crazy


    Of course, there is another person who is relatively quiet, that is Hanyu. He smiles and raises his glass with others to wish her happiness, but he doesn''t chirp, just as always, less words and quiet.


    Bai Ruyue wants to tell you the truth, but the town demon king''s eyes are looking at her, and her words are not spitting out after several turns.


    If she tells the truth and says it''s the Lord''s wishful thinking, it''s estimated that she won''t have a good life in the future. Those who have witnessed the embarrassment will also suffer!


    And at the time of Bai Ruyue''s embarrassed smile, Yan Jiu pulls Yu Yue into the dining room.


    "What are you talking about? Such a happy look When Yan Jiu entered the door, he asked and did not wait for an answer


    "Thank you for saving my daughter-in-law last night. When I saw a shadow, I chased her out, but unfortunately, I couldn''t catch up with her."


    The demon king nodded: "it''s all right. If the evil doer doesn''t reach his goal, he will come."


    He got up and directly pulled Bai Ruyue to his side. As before, he let Bai Ruyue sit on her lap for dinner. At this time, Yu Yue wanted to be with everyone, so he asked Chang Wu, an honest man beside her, "what did you say just now?"


    "We say great things!" Chang wute really said a word, and the demon king took the words: "I''m going to marry Ruyue!"


    As soon as these words come out, Yu Yue and Yan Jiu will be together.


    "Are you going to marry the Lord?" Yan Jiu rubbed and stood up: "why don''t you tell me that I am a master?"


    As soon as Bai Ruyue was about to speak, Bai Yanshi actively said, "her master, don''t get excited! This matter was decided by me and the Lord early in the morning, isn''t it? Did you tell us the first time? "


    No matter how old the master is, he can''t be bigger than his parents. Can Yan Jiu question the marriage arranged by Bai Ruyue''s mother?


    Besides, he is actually a fake master, and Yan Jiu himself knows that apart from Bai Ruyue, he and Wang Ye have already told each other because of their relationship with elder martial brother Dahua.


    Yan Jiu can''t make trouble any more at the moment, but he has a kind of inexplicable irritability in his heart. He looks at Bai Ruyue: "you really want to marry Wang Ye?"


    Even if Bai Ruyue wants to say no, but Yuyue is here, she won''t go to dismantle Wang Ye''s platform, will she?


    Naturally, she nodded: "yes, my Lord and I have been in love for a long time. I didn''t want to get married so early, but... Too many people always want to go to the palace. My Lord is upset, so I''m also upset. So I''d better get married early, and tell others that he''s a famous grass owner and I don''t want to worry about him."


    Bai Ruyue''s words are real enough. It''s almost a mockery of Yu Yue. The red and white color on Yuyue''s face changed several times at this time. At last, she reached out and rubbed the place near her forehead. Then she said, "it''s really gratifying to hear that the prince and the white girl are going to marry! I also have a happy event to share with you People smell speech all curious of see to her, that Yan nine is the face have the color of amazement¡° Last night, I nearly met with misfortune, but after I saved my life, I was lucky to think of something because I got it on my head! " Yan nine immediately pick eyebrows, face with a touch of joy, town demon king is holding white as the moon asked: "is it? What does Miss Yu Yue think of? "¡° It reminds me that I found some secrets in the meteorite hall when I boarded the nine realms with... Qing Moyan that day. I can''t remember exactly what the secret is, but it has something to do with the fate of the human race! Therefore, since the Lord is fighting for the interests of the human race, those secrets may be of great help to you. " Bai Ruyue cursed a dirty word in her heart. What''s the secret of meteorite hall? She originally and Qing Mo Yan ascend together of she how don''t know? This feather month opens mouth to make up a lie, this is to put out to want to cheat the Lord to pass¡° I plan to set out tomorrow to explore the secret of meteorite hall. I don''t know if the Lord is going to... "He can''t go!" Bai Ruyue opened her mouth and refused: "we are going to get married on New Year''s Eve. If he goes, who am I going to marry?"

 Chapter 453

    Yan Jiu was stunned, and Yu Yue was even more stunned: "New Year''s Eve? Isn''t this the day after tomorrow? Is this, is this too fast? "


    Who''s not prepared for marriage for a year and a half? That kind of preparation for three months, is fast in the eyes of others, here is good, get married the day after tomorrow?


    At this time, Bai Ruyue turned her head and looked at the king. She stretched out her hand and directly pulled someone''s sideburns. As soon as she twisted her hair around her fingers, the king spontaneously opened her mouth: "I listen to Ruyue!"


    Good!


    Wang is good enough, but doesn''t this mean that she is as white as the moon and anxious to get married?


    Bai Ruyue stares at a prince at the moment, and he adds: "it''s about the happiness of the king''s life, so marriage is the most important thing!"


    Feather month''s corner of mouth smoked: "it seems that I am confused! I only thought about the fate of the human race, but I didn''t understand the personal relationship between the two children. "


    Yu Yue''s words are a clear irony, teasing them regardless of the size of the matter - and then the children''s private love is not as big as the human family, right?


    But at this time, the demon king said, "thank you for understanding our feelings."


    People don''t want to face the invincible, feather month directly by town demon king a word to choke, don''t know what to say - this person don''t understand his meaning?


    "However, we can''t delay the fate of the Terran. Well, please take Yan Jiu with you. If it''s helpful to the great cause of the Terran, I''ll be there when the news comes!" At this time, the demon king added another sentence. Yan Jiu nodded without hesitation: "OK!"


    Thus, Yan Jiu becomes the person who wants to accompany Yu Yue to go out.


    "Master, why don''t you go two days later! At least, I can''t leave until I attend my apprentice''s wedding! "


    Bai Ruyue says to stay -- this Yuyue is a problematic Yuyue. She doesn''t want Xiaojiu to take risks.


    Yan Jiu waved his hand at this time: "no, the great cause of the human race can''t be delayed. I''ll start with her tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    The door is closed, pretending that he has a headache and needs to rest for a while. After climbing into bed and putting down the curtain, Yu Yue takes out a set of pen, ink, paper and inkstone from her arms and puts them on the bed.


    She picked up her pen and began to write on the parchment in her hand.


    The words are water colored, and disappear after only half a breath, but she is still writing.


    She is writing about the changes at the moment - because the performance of Zhenyao king is not positive and attentive to her. On the contrary, Yan Jiu is sticking together so hard that Yuyue can''t touch the north.


    According to the plan, she should be the talent that the demon king pays attention to, but after the reality is so biased, she can only keep in touch with the host and get information in this way.


    There''s no way. There are too many eyes around the demon king. As long as she is a little careless, she may show her feet, so she can only cooperate with the master in this way.


    She had previously reported the unfeeling situation of the Zhenyao king, and after Bai Ruyue was hostile to her, the news from her master was that she was disguised as being attacked, so that she could pretend to recover part of her memory and lead the Zhenyao king to the meteorite hall.


    It was supposed to be someone who really came to attack her and played a good trick. Unfortunately, the experts around the White House were so close that they had no chance to infiltrate. So it was Yu Yue who did it by himself. After hearing the scream, the people outside made a move to lead Yan Jiu away.


    Everything is very smooth, the Lord also came, feather month even took the initiative to the town demon king, but the town demon king unexpectedly want her self-respect.


    She can only give up the plan to continue to pester, this morning to pretend that memory recovery, that know, Bai Ruyue not only to marry the Lord, but also the day after tomorrow to do ceremony, this is simply to disrupt her plan!


    So now she''s going to report it to her master, waiting for her to be sent.


    Soon, after she finished her report, she focused on the parchment and other answers.


    Soon, every word on the parchment began to appear. After reading it, Yuyue naturally got the message:


    Keep planning to lead Yanjiu to meteorite hall, and then send a letter to the demon king. After leading him, round up and hunt! In addition, when you go out to purchase wedding gifts, I will ask someone to give you some poison. You can poison it by Bai Ruyue''s mother''s hand. It''s a chronic poison, and you won''t expose it.


    ¡­¡­


    And the king married, so muddleheaded agreed and on the ship.


    So Bai Yanshi happily dragged all the people who could go with her to buy dowry¡ª¡ª


    The other side is the demon king of town, who has nothing to lack and has more money than them. Bai Yan wants to find some intimate things to prepare for Bai Ruyue, and everyone has to show something. Naturally, they all go with him.


    However, there is one exception: Hanyu.


    He said that he would prepare the gift alone. Instead of going out with the crowd, he stayed in the room for a full hour before he came to Bai Ruyue''s courtyard to look for her.


    Bai Ruyue is sitting on the debris of the courtyard, looking at the clusters of Chimonanthus in full bloom in the distance, thinking about whether she wants to explain her details to the demon king or not. When she sees Han Yu coming, she reaches for her hand and pats her side to indicate him to sit down.


    "Why didn''t you go out with them?" Bai Ruyue is so absent¡° Because I think you need a tree hole more now. " Han Yu''s reply made Bai Ruyue turn her head and look at him directly: "last time you wanted to be a tree cave, I didn''t do it. This time, do you think I will give you a chance?" Han Yu blinked: "are you willing?" White as the moon''s lips a sip, people bowed their heads. Are you willing? She didn''t know. Originally, she was against marriage because she had no intention of getting married in her life. But after being designed, although she was indignant, she also found that it was no harm to marry the demon king. And the most important thing is, feather month that person has a problem, she can''t see the town demon king cheated, naturally when the hand to hand? She is silent, because she does not know how to answer, and at this time Hanyu said: "in fact, my details, you already know, right?" Bai Ruyue hesitated and nodded her head¡° It''s in the drug maze. I told you that, right? "¡° I told you about me, and you naturally told me about you, but... My memory is preserved, I remember what you said, and your memory should not remember everything about me. "¡° Yes, I can hardly remember Han Yu said softly, "but people are so wonderful. Since then, I have trusted you, and I think you can also trust me." Bai Ruyue closed her eyes and breathed out: "Han Yu, I have always trusted you. I don''t want to say that it''s because there are some things that you don''t know will be better. There are too many involved and too many troubles..." "what about Wang Ye? Are you going to keep it from him? "

 Chapter 454

    Bai Ruyue bit her lower lip: "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know why you got married, but marriage is not a joke. Besides, I, my father and I all hope you will be happy, so we..."


    "What did you say?" Bai Ruyue looked at Hanyu in amazement: "you, do you know about me and your father?"


    "Well! Although I didn''t know, when you rescued my father, my father''s ghost didn''t choose me, but chose you to merge. Then I understand how you exist for him. "


    "Do you... Do you know who I am?" Bai Ruyue looks at Han Yu nervously.


    Cold Jade''s lips tightly close to live - how can he not know who she is?


    It used to be vague and suspicious, but when he rescued his father from suffering, the appearance of Qing Mo Yan and the sentence "a Luan" were enough to let him know who she was!


    However, Qing Mo Yan did not erase his memory, not to make him talkative, just let him understand that his father has been freed, he does not leave regret!


    "It doesn''t matter if I know who you are. At least in my eyes, you are as white as the moon and my friend."


    Han Yu said softly, "I''ve come to you just to tell you that I respect all your decisions, and I''m willing to be a safe haven for every decision you make."


    "Han Yu..." Bai Ruyue looked at him in amazement: "I am your elder."


    "I know, but if you are Bai Ruyue, you are not my elder." Han Yu said, looking up at the Lamei: "you live as you used to, or as you live now, it depends on you!"


    Bai Ruyue can''t speak when she hears the words - she never thought of giving up what she used to be and becoming a real Bai Ruyue!


    She asked her heart, unexpectedly still want to go to the nine world, standing in front of Qing Mo Yan want an answer!


    So more strictly, what she wants to do is Luan Yuyue!


    "In fact, when I say these things, I hope you will be happy and happy. I hope every decision you make comes from your heart, not forced. It''s a last resort."


    Han Yu''s voice is peaceful, just like an old friend for many years, full of the most intimate care.


    "I am who I am, before and now." Bai Ruyue took a deep breath: "if I don''t like it, no one can really force me."


    It may be difficult to take that step, but the deception of Zhenyao King seems to give her a step forward. She doesn''t understand why Zhenyao king is a person she is willing to accept besides Qing Moyan.


    The eyebrow of cold jade light Cu once, immediately spread out: "I understand."


    He put down a box and said, "this is my wedding present for you. I sincerely wish you happiness.


    He got up and left. However, when he left, he turned his head to look at Bai Ruyue and said seriously, "I suggest you... Confess your identity to him. After all, you will live a lifetime!"


    Cold jade left, his back looks, or so quiet, so lonely, but white as the moon looked at his back, but feel special warm heart.


    She picked up the box and gently opened it. She saw a Jade Pagoda and a letter.


    With a beating heart, she opened the letter paper


    "This is the treasure of the town sect - danta, which I stole from the gate when I started killing me in Ziwei Huangji gate. If you want to be worthy of the demon king, you must improve your strength. So I will give you this treasure. Later, you can make pills in the pagoda. She can make you get twice the result with half the effort and go on the road of success early. "


    "I choose to send it to you in advance at this time because it can''t be exposed in public, but I believe it''s the most suitable gift for you!"


    "Don''t give it back to me, you are more suitable to have it than me! As for its usage, I will explain to you here... "


    Bai Ruyue looks at the words on the letter paper, tears can''t help but slowly gush out.


    This guy can warm her heart more than his father!


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of the Wuluo mountains, there is a small town, which is specially for businessmen to rest and replenish supplies.


    After a night''s journey, Yun Yufei finds a Yima inn to stay.


    "Xiao Er, have a bowl of noodles, and prepare dry food and water bags for me for a day! And I need to change a montmorillonite. "


    Mengma doesn''t run as fast as a Qianli horse, but this kind of horse has excellent endurance. It''s very flexible and durable to climb mountains and mountains. Not to mention, it carries more loads than ordinary horses. Moreover, its nose is very sensitive. It can detect the smell of demon clan earlier and help to Dodge, so it''s the best choice to climb mountains.


    "Yes, my guest!" The shop boy promised to ask people to prepare immediately. Yun Yufei poured some tea to moisten his throat.


    At this time, several people riding on mengma rushed to the inn, shouting for food. Yunyufei glanced at them and found that they were all wearing the waist tags of bounty hunters.


    "Yo! This is brother gu! " The shopkeeper recognized them. He not only called them warmly, but also asked them familiarly: "you went back the day before yesterday. Why didn''t you have a rest for a few days? Now you''re here again?"


    "Big business!" The first man was very straightforward and said to the waiter: "brother, you are going to make a fortune today!"¡° How can we make a fortune? "¡° There is a high price for a dragon Eagle Egg on the black market! And they have reliable news that they have seen dragon eagles in the mountains. As soon as we get the news, we rush here. You wait. A large number of people will come soon. Who will get rich if you don''t get rich? "¡° Dragon Eagle Egg? It sounds strange The shopkeeper''s face was curious, but the man laughed and said no more. He just urged him to prepare the dry food and water bag quickly. Yun Yufei, who drinks tea, is now searching for the memory of longying egg in his mind with his eyes closed. He is sure that he has seen the relevant records. Soon, he remembered. Dragon Hawk is a kind of monster with extraordinary strength. Its eggs contain powerful spiritual power. Some people in the human race once ate them and gave birth to a second spiritual vein, which led to a great demand for Dragon hawk eggs. However, the Dragon Hawk is very fierce, cunning, and has strong combat effectiveness. It only produces three dragon hawk eggs in a nest, so the price of this thing has remained high since it was demanded by people. Later, because of people''s hunting behavior, the number of dragon Eagles decreased sharply. In the 18 continents, there were few dragon eagles in addition to the prefectures. Most of the territory of Yizhou is occupied by the demons, so even if people know that there are dragon Eagles there, they have no ability to rush into the positions of the demons in Yizhou, so the beauty of the Dragon Eagle Egg is almost forgotten. If Yun Yufei didn''t have a good habit of reading extensively, he would not have a memory of it. But now, when he thought about the beauty of longying egg, he found that it was as white as the moon. He needed it! If I can get a dragon Eagle Egg, can I help Bai Ruyue out of the stone vein? Thinking of this, yunyufei resolutely put down the tea cup and went to the bounty hunters.

 Chapter 455

    In the afternoon, the purchasing army finally came back.


    Bai Ruyue was happily pulled by Bai Yan to try it on. After trying on dozens of things she picked, she was able to go back to her courtyard and let her ears enjoy a moment of peace.


    As a result, when she walked through the corridor of the mansion, she was surprised to see that in her garden, Yan Jiu and Yu Yue were hand in hand, nestling in the wintersweet forest.


    Bai Ruyue''s body trembled for a while, which made her panic


    It''s broken! Xiao Jiu was simple, but now he still lacks a soul. Isn''t it very dangerous for him to take this fake feather moon seriously?


    Bai Ruyue instinctively wants to remedy the crisis she discovers later. However, when she rushes out of the corridor, she realizes that it is not suitable for her to go in this way. So she turns around two times and runs directly to the courtyard where the Lord is.


    After the Lord moved into the White House, naturally, all the big and small affairs were bought in the White House. When Bai Ruyue came, he saw many people coming out of the Lord''s room like waves. At the same time, many people rushed in with some things.


    "What is this for? Why are so many people in and out? What''s the matter? " Bai Ruyue naturally pulls Tang Qi to inquire. At this time, Tang Qi''s eyebrows are filled with a trace of joy


    "Miss Bai, there''s a big event here, but it''s just a happy one. He''s busy marrying you in the future!"


    White as the moon''s face Shua red, she looked at those in and out of the people nervous pulled his clothes: "that, hard you all." Finish saying she is embarrassed to turn round to want to slip.


    At this time, the LORD came out of the room and called to her in a loud voice: "Ruyue! Come on


    Bai Ruyue looks at the way someone waves to him. She can only run through the crowd with a red face.


    "You came just in time!" As soon as Bai Ruyue came to the demon king, the demon king naturally took her into his arms with his hand outstretched. "I think the material with this pattern is good. Do you like it?" he said


    The Zhenyao king said that he would show Bai Ruyue a piece of cloth with the pattern of twig and grape in his hand. With all kinds of samples around him, he quickly spread out more than 30 kinds of cloth that had been selected in the first selection for the future Princess to see.


    Although Bai Ruyue has already agreed to get married, she has no feeling of getting married.


    When all the cloth was spread out in front of her, she felt nervous.


    There are more than 30 kinds of patterns, each of which is different and has its own meaning. She looks at all kinds of patterns, but she can''t keep her soul at all, because she remembers her preparation when she was going to marry Qing Moyan.


    She loves Qing Mo Yan, but the strength of the gap, so that she did not have enough confidence to stand beside him to accept the blessing of everyone - he is too good, excellent, if she is not good enough, it may not be able to let him command those people convinced.


    She is a proud person. She knows that Qing Moyan doesn''t care about the voice of opposition, but she does!


    She tries to improve herself, just want to get all the blessings!


    To this end, she unremitting efforts, for this reason, Qing Mo Yan has been encouraging her, help her, just waiting for her early success breakthrough, can tie the knot.


    Then, she finally became a God, and had the confidence to stand beside him to receive blessings - she began to prepare for their wedding, and it was at that time that the Rui faction and the Shunlong faction were fighting for each other''s strength.


    Every day there are too many things to deal with Qing Mo Yan, she naturally will not disturb him, everything by themselves to prepare.


    Headdress, Phoenix crown, Xiashe, Xifu, all are carefully selected, and all carry her best wishes and hopes.


    But in the end


    "Like the moon?" Feel white as the moon''s body tremble again and again, originally full of joy on the face of the town demon king immediately understand what kind of muddle headed things he has done - he should be quietly prepared, he should not let her to aftertaste the painful moment.


    So he motioned the people down with his eyes, then called her in a low voice: "like the moon? Are you thirsty? How about some water? "


    Bai Ruyue has stopped her thoughts, but she can''t get back to her previous shyness


    "OK, I''ll have some water." She whispered, and then watched the town demon king take the initiative to pour water for her, and sent to the front.


    She reached for the cup and took a sip of it. It was warm but not hot.


    She looked at the town demon king one eye: "I did not expect that you will be so, attach importance to this marriage."


    Whether it''s true or false, the hero has a heart for the world and is busy with her family. She never thought that she was the Iron-blooded demon king and the demon king who was full of killing demons and defending the way. At this moment, she was just like herself in those years, and she was carefully selecting the things they needed to get married.


    "Marriage matters, once in a lifetime, no matter how busy we are, we should pay attention to them."


    What he said was true. Even though he was very busy at that time, in fact, he was paying attention to the wedding supplies prepared by a Luan, but they had been together for too long and they liked the same thing. He didn''t need to change anything, so he didn''t show any interference.


    And the beautiful face she designed at that time was made by him himself, but as a result, he made a bun for her and took it with him, but he could only send her to the Dragon tribe with his own hands... "Are you really going to spend your life with me?" White as the moon stares into his eyes¡° Yes, I said it. I''m real. " After hearing this sentence for the third time, Bai Ruyue understood that he was answering her question and telling her that he was coming for a real, serious life with her¡° But don''t you have a loved one in your heart? " Bai Ruyue was confused - he warned her that she should not have any idea about him. Later, when he cuddled and hugged himself as a substitute, he always emphasized that he missed the person in his heart too much. But since I love you so much, how can I marry someone else? Even if the mind is to replace, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate, right? Bai Ruyue is full of suspicion to the demon king for a moment, and doesn''t understand how his brain circuit goes. At this time, the demon king clenches his hands tightly¡° Last time, I told you half about her, didn''t I? "¡° Yes¡° Then I''ll tell you the second half of the passage. " He said and closed his eyes: "when the demons invade and my brothers and I try our best to protect the mountain stronghold, the demons are especially fierce. We can''t fight against the demons at all. What''s worse is that the whole town will face the threat of death. We can only go to the neighboring towns for support and shelter, But... "The fist of the demon king crackled:" but the Lord of the neighboring town said, if you want me to protect you, you can! But you must give me the girl you love and be my bride

 Chapter 456

    The words of the demon king made Bai Ruyue''s heart beat by a heavy hammer. She not only hurt her, but also stepped back two steps involuntarily.


    The Demon King opened his eyes and looked at her nervously, while she looked at the demon king straightforwardly: "so, you, you agreed?"


    The shoulder of the demon king was shaking, and his lips were shaking.


    "Yes! I can''t bear her, but the end is that the whole town will die! She''s the woman I love, that''s right, but if you sacrifice her, you can save the whole town. I, I can only choose to sacrifice her. "


    With a puff, the demon king knelt down on the ground, and his hands began to beat hard on his face!


    "I''m an asshole! I betrayed my love! I betrayed her trust in me, I sacrificed her, I betrayed our love... "


    "No!" Bai Ruyue rushed to him with two steps and grabbed his hand: "this is not betrayal, this is choice!"


    The demon king looked up at the white moon standing beside him: "choice?"


    "Yes! Choice Bai Ruyue''s body trembled: "it''s better for one person to die than for more people to die! If one person''s sacrifice can save more people, her sacrifice is worth it. You just made the right choice. Although you are unfair to her, I believe she will understand your difficulties... "


    "Really?" The town demon king''s eyes flashed with the color of astonishment, looking at white as the moon, she could not help but have a different feeling in her heart: "you will not have told her your trouble?"


    The corner of the demon king''s mouth smoked twice: "I, I can''t say, I''m more afraid that she will disappear from my life..."


    "What?" Bai Ruyue raised her hand and covered her forehead: "don''t tell me, you gave her to the city Lord without telling her!"


    The demon king''s head hung down: "she has a stubborn temper, but she has a good heart. If I tell her the truth, she will definitely choose to sacrifice herself, but I may lose her forever, because..."


    The voice of the demon king changed its tune excitedly: "she loves me, she loves me very much, she has lost too much for me, if she becomes someone else''s wife, she will never see me again, or even kill herself!"


    "If you don''t tell me, won''t she commit suicide?"


    "She''ll hate me! If she hates me, she will want to survive and settle with me! If she hates me, she will try her best to save herself, and then she can hold on to me to save her! " Town demon king is almost excited in roar!


    That was his helpless calculation at that time. He believed that how much she loved herself, how much she would hate herself, so she would surely survive and settle for herself!


    But


    "Since you think so, after that? Has she come to you for an account? "


    The demon king knelt down and sat down again.


    "After the people were able to enter the city, I immediately went to save her, but the demon man actually mixed into the people, and more people were in crisis! I''m fighting with people. When I control the overall situation, when I rush into the city master''s mansion, she, she has... Committed suicide. "


    Bai Ruyue heard here, her eyes closed involuntarily.


    The similar life made her feel the despair, humiliation and resentment of the girl in law.


    It''s not terrible to be sacrificed by the person you love most. What''s terrible is that she doesn''t know it at all! She must hope that everything is false, hope that he appeared to save himself!


    But in the wrong circumstances, he did not appear in his own promise to save her from the sea of suffering.


    She finally chose to die, it must be despair, must be that he did not want her!


    "What a silly girl she is! So hate you, she should live Bai Ruyue grumbled angrily, but he heard the demon king''s eyebrow PICK:


    As expected, she was as stubborn as she thought. She would certainly survive and settle for herself, but


    "So you''ve never been close to a woman in your life, because of her, right?"


    "Yes, I''ve lived in pain all my life, because she is the knot that I can never erase from my heart. I''m sorry for her, I''ve failed her..."


    Town demon king said, the whole person''s aura seems to have entered the ice cellar, Bai Ruyue standing in front of him can feel his heart that cold, that cold.


    But... She had a question for him.


    "Since you said negative, I want to ask you a question. If you come to that point again, what would you choose?"


    The body of the town demon king trembles and doesn''t speak, but Bai Ruyue stares at him.


    After a long time, he said with a sad smile: "again, for the sake of the common people, I will still choose to sacrifice her... But!"


    He gritted his teeth: "I will die with her! At least I''ll stay with her and live and die! "


    "Stupid But Bai Ruyue said, "if you really want to die, who will protect those people? If they were killed by a monster, wouldn''t miss Yue''s sacrifice be in vain? also! Do not think that women''s life is only love, they will have their own ideals, their own gas knot


    She said and shook the hand of the demon king: "although I still don''t understand why you chose me to marry, I want to tell you that if one day such a thing will happen to me again, you will tell me generously! I''m not afraid of sacrifice, but I''m afraid of death Bai Ruyue''s excited words let the demon king stand up directly and clenched her hands: "sacrifice you, won''t you hate?"¡° Why should I hate it? Can''t I tell which is more important and which is less important? If the world is not peaceful and the country is not secure, where is the family? "¡° Ruyue... "Wang Ye, you are a hero, but the woman you like is by no means unreasonable!" Bai Ruyue said earnestly: "the girl Yue and you have such an ending. It''s only because the world is too chaotic and there is no peace and prosperity for you. I support you to strive for the future of the human race, but I also hope you can put down this knot. After all, if she knows your difficulties, she won''t hate you." Bai Ruyue''s words let the town demon king''s eyes have good tears, and at this time, Bai Ruyue took a long breath and pulled the topic back: "now, you tell me, why, you want to marry me?" The town demon king looked at Bai Ruyue''s lips wriggling for several times, but he didn''t say a word, so Bai Ruyue answered for him: "is it because I know the truth and can sacrifice myself at the critical moment?"¡° No As soon as the demon king gritted his teeth, the strong soul power surged out directly and sealed all around him: "because of you, you are me, my lost lover!"¡° What? " White as month silly eyes, and at this time the town demon king''s face began to change: "a Luan, I''m Qing Mo Yan, I''m the Qing Mo Yan who sacrificed you!"

 Chapter 457

    Bai Ruyue never thought that she would see Qing Moyan again on the boundary of the eighteen continents!


    When the face of the town demon king slowly turned into the familiar one, she was frozen there and could not say a word.


    What''s the matter? Qing Mo Yan! Zhen Yao Wang is actually Qing Mo Yan!


    She stood there dumb and speechless, but Qing Moyan was speechless. He explained to her as quickly as he could


    "Ah Luan, I''m talking about you! At that time, huamanlou people sold all our strongholds to the demon clan in order to fight against our sharp faction! And on the day we agreed to get married, the blood moon battle of the demon clan will be launched! "


    "You know, once the XueYue formation is launched, all of us can''t escape. If Ruipai wants to keep its strength and our people can survive, only Hetu Luoshu of the dragon clan can resist the XueYue formation!"


    "It''s too late for me to know. Everything is irreparable. I have to go to the immortal Ao Guang of the dragon clan, but the bastard asked me to hand you over to be his bride. Only in this way can I get the Hetu Luoshu and keep everyone!"


    "Of course, I don''t want to agree, but you know, the Terrans above the nine realms are very weak. If the Rui sect is eliminated again, the Terrans will have no place to stand!"


    "In huamanlou''s eyes, there are no human interests! He just wants to stay in the immortal class forever, but he is a guy who steals other people''s accomplishments! His Xuanxin is not stable, and he will practice once every ten years. Without the help of the dragon clan, he will only fall out of the immortal level! "


    "He betrayed the interests of the Terran, just want to change his own peace, but if I really let him succeed, the Terran will be completely reduced to slaves! If there is no place for the human race above the nine realms, the lower realms will not be able to hold it any more... "


    "I just want to know, why didn''t you tell me? Is it just to make me hate you and live to find you? " After listening for a long time, Bai Ruyue suddenly interrupted him: "you tell me, I can''t better cooperate with you?"


    "I can''t say!" Qing Mo Yan''s tears came out of his eyes: "I had the eyes of the dragon people at that time. If I told you, they would know that I just wanted to take you to avoid the battle first, and then try to plan for the future!"


    "So you..."


    "I fed you the sleeping pill, and sent you to Ao Guang''s hand to exchange Hetu Luoshu. I''m going to take someone to rescue you immediately after I resist the bloody moon battle with Hetu Luoshu, but... "


    "But huamanlou that bastard, when he learned that I had bought Hetu Luoshu, actually mixed part of the Shunlong sect into the Rui sect. As soon as the battle was over, they brought in the demon clan. We had to fight to the death!"


    "So you didn''t come to save me..."


    "Yes! Yasu, the demon God, also participated in this battle. As the leader, I couldn''t leave at all. When I took everyone to kill these bastards and arrived at the dragon family, you, you were already dead... "


    Qing Mo Yan said, holding Bai Ruyue''s hand with both hands: "a Luan! You don''t deserve to die, you should come to me to settle accounts! "


    "If I don''t die, I can''t live!" Bai Ruyue''s tears also flowed down:


    "Do you know what the bride of the dragon clan is? It''s a sacrifice! That old bastard, he tied me to the dragon pillar and wanted to burn me with dragon flame


    "What?" Qing Mo Yan''s eyes are angry flames: "Ao Guang that son of a bitch! But you are the nine days fire vein, its dragon flame should not burn you


    "What pills did you give me? Did you prepare it? "


    "It''s Anshen pill. I prepared it. There''s no problem with the pill. Is it..." there''s a trace of fear in Qing Mo Yan''s eyes.


    "It seems that it''s huamanlou or Aoguang who''s making trouble. I can''t let go of my fighting spirit. Aoguang says you don''t want me anymore. He says you''ve been stuck in shenzunjiu for too long and can''t break through into immortality. So he takes me for the pill of breaking through..."


    "Ah Luan!" Qing Mo Yan immediately a face pain of color: "how can I take you for what breakthrough method?"? I, I already have immortal strength! I''ve been waiting for you to make a breakthrough so that I can marry you! "


    "What?" Bai Ruyue looks at Qing Moyan in amazement. She never knows that his strength has reached immortality!


    "Ah Luan! You are such a proud person. I know very well that I have been with you for thousands of years. I have proposed to you, big or small, serious or not. You say every time that you are better! "


    Qing Mo Yan''s eyes are helpless: "I know you are proud, you don''t want to be hurt by other people''s eyes, so I can only stay in the position of shenzun Jiuduan and wait for you. In this way, it won''t affect my appeal, and I can also wait for you slowly..."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "How can I tell you? You work so hard every day just to catch up with me. If I tell you that I have reached immortal strength, your inner expectation will be defeated again, won''t it? "


    Qing Mo Yan''s words let Bai Ruyue directly stick to his chest: "ah Yan!"


    It turned out that he had been waiting for her, but she misunderstood him because of this, and really believed his betrayal


    "Ah Luan!" Qing Mo Yan tightly embraces white as the moon, lips crazy in her face a print again and again. Sad and happy, the reunion of those who pay for love, actually became a misunderstanding between each other, let people really feel sad and sigh! After seven or eight messy kisses, they hugged each other tightly¡° When I went to find you, you had been burned, and there was no residue left. Ao Guang lied to me, saying that you would rather die than surrender. If you burned yourself, I would take it seriously... "I won''t commit suicide! At that time, I hated you and wanted to survive! I, I can only use the method of reincarnation, give up my body, and strive for life again with the technique of Nirvana... "" what? " Qing Mo Yan surprised to pull Bai Ru Yue out of her arms: "do you say Nirvana?" Bai Ruyue nodded at this time: "yes, I''m sorry, master said, I can''t tell anyone the secret of my life experience in my life, even if I love you most, because my life experience will bring you disaster, so I..." Qing Moyan took a deep breath at this time: "are you, Feng clan?" Bai Ruyue''s eyebrows picked and nodded: "yes, I''m the last feng people. It''s the master who saved me and brought me to the world." Qing Mo Yan opened his mouth wide. After a long time, he woke up and said, "so, Yan Jiu, is it your companion animal?" Bai Ruyue nodded and said, "yes, it is a companion animal born with me. It is a Nine Tailed sky fox. It is the spirit pet that protects me and drives me all my life. It was saved by master together with me. However, at that time, it was seriously injured and fell into sleep. When I went with you, it was still sleeping, so it was left in the heaven and earth gate by me."

 Chapter 458

    In lost and recovered, Qing Mo Yan just know Luan feather month life experience.


    Feng nationality is a gift from heaven, but in the end, because they are too powerful and the population is very small, they are destroyed by other races.


    He didn''t expect that his a Luan was born like this. He was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say.


    If he had known that she was a Phoenix, he would have recognized her early, instead of thinking that he had fallen in love with another person!


    If he knew that she was a Phoenix, he could not get Hetu Luoshu, but he could join hands with her to fight against XueYue battle, because his life experience was also a secret that could not be announced!


    "Ah Yan, how can you throw yourself down? How did you become the demon king again? "


    Bai Ruyue has many questions to ask at this time, but at this time, Qing Moyan makes a slightly calm gesture to Bai Ruyue, and then changes her face back to the appearance of the demon king.


    Then the area sealed by soul power was released. Tang Qi rushed in and handed him a jade card: "Lord, this is sent by master Luo! Hurry up


    After the town demon king took over, he waved his hand. Tang Qi took a look at the white moon with red eyes, and then quietly retreated.


    Before the event, even if they had a full stomach, they both knew it very well and pressed down first.


    "Qi Mingxuan''s army has changed recently. I have to meet Luo Luo!" Qing Mo Yan took the jade pendant to inject soul power into it, and immediately read the message.


    "It''s important to get down to business first. But you can call Yan Jiu to me in your name. I must let him know my identity, so that he won''t be taken by fake Yu Yue!"


    "Well, you should be reunited!" Qing Moyan knew very well how important the accompanying animals were to the feng people.


    In fact, if ah Luan had taken Yan Jiu, the companion animal, with him, her later cultivation would have been fast enough to catch up with him easily, and their marriage would not have been delayed for thousands of years!


    ¡­¡­


    "You are..." when Yan Jiu was summoned, he immediately felt that two people were waiting for him in the room.


    So after entering the room, he looked at Bai Ruyue and didn''t understand what she meant by staring at herself with red eyes and tears on her face!


    "Did he bully you?" Yan Jiu points to the town demon king beside Bai Ruyue and asks. Bai Ruyue doesn''t speak, but the town demon king stands up: "Ruyue says that she has something to say with you alone. She told me to call you. Please say it!"


    The demon king then went out. When he left, he looked back at Bai Ruyue and closed the door.


    Yan Jiu looks at Bai Ruyue with mist - he feels strange.


    Qing Moyan doesn''t want Yan Jiu to know his real identity now, because he has a big layout on the nine realms and also on the eighteen continents.


    And many things he also need time to discuss with Bai Ruyue, so confidentiality is the best choice, Bai Ruyue also naturally can only try to suppress his excited mood to talk business with Yan Jiu.


    "Yan Jiu, use your soul power to seal this place!"


    "Why?" Yan Jiu doesn''t know how to scan around.


    "Because I have something to ask you, it''s not good to be heard!" Bai Ruyue looks at Yan Jiu seriously, so Yan Jiu blinks and seals the whole room with soul power according to what she says.


    "Well, what are you going to tell me?"


    "Let me ask you a question first. Why do you call Miss Yu Yue your daughter-in-law?"


    "Because she''s my daughter-in-law?" Yan Jiu answered without thinking.


    "Is it?" Bai Ruyue took a deep breath and said, "when did you have a daughter-in-law with nine tails?"


    As soon as the words came out, Yan Jiu''s appearance of being a bit of a slouch immediately turned into a color of horror. At the moment, Bai Ruyue gave him a smile: "Xiao Jiu, I''m your master!"


    Yan nine smell speech still Leng, don''t seem to understand what Bai Ruyue is saying, but Bai Ruyue is the mouth humming a tune.


    There are no lyrics, only the tone. It''s the song she used to hum when she was a child. It''s the only childhood ballad she can remember.


    Yan Jiu''s eyes were straight: "you, you are..."


    "I am luanyuyue, your master!" Bai Ruyue said that her eyes were red again, but Yan Jiu still looked at her incredulously.


    Bai Ruyue is stunned to understand that her appearance has changed, and her body is not the original one. He must not be able to smell her breath.


    "I am reincarnated with nirvana. This is my body after reincarnation." Bai Ruyue begins to state to Yan Jiu that she can prove everything:


    "You are my companion. I was born with you."


    "My name for you is Jiu Jiu, because I am the princess of the Phoenix family and the purest person of the Phoenix family so far. My mother used two bipolar numbers, hoping that I could lead the whole Phoenix family to revive its glory."


    "But it''s a pity that our Phoenix clan has been besieged and slaughtered by foreign clans. Ma, seeing the trend of the times, it''s hard to protect the Phoenix clan. Let you take me away."


    "You took me all the way to escape from all kinds of pursuits. In order to protect me, you were seriously injured. Then you met Shifu, and we were saved."¡° When I was young, I didn''t know about all these things. After you told master all these things, you were in a coma. "¡° Master has great ability. He saved you, but your body is too weak and your aura is consumed too much. Only after a long sleep can you repair it slowly. "¡° So after you fell asleep, my master raised me and told me my life experience. "¡° But the Phoenix clan has been extinct. We are the only Phoenix clan in the world. For fear that our life experience will be discovered and cause mischief, master will not allow us to reveal our identity. So he hid you in the cave of Dufeng. No one knows your secret except me and Dahua elder martial brother who is responsible for taking care of you. " Bai Ruyue said, "there is a scar on your left ear that you can''t heal. Every time I hold you in the mountain gate, I will gently touch the scar..." "master!" Yan Jiu called her at this time, and her whole body shrank together. Not long after, its body gradually became a beast, a body of silver hair growing rapidly from its body, behind the seven tails swinging there¡° Hissing... "It called and rushed into Bai Ruyue''s arms, just like when she was a child, she even rubbed and licked her intimately, but Bai Ruyue was holding it, and her eyes fell straight on its tail¡° What''s going on? Why do you only have seven tails? " Bai Ruyue is very surprised, nine tail Tianhu, one tail is not only an element of power, but also a life! Now it has only seven tails, which means it has only seven lives! Yan Jiu''s body twisted and turned back into a human shape. He said to Bai Ruyue in a soft voice: "it''s OK. I''d like to meet you again, even if you have a tail left! But master, Hello, why do you use Nirvana? What happened to you above the nine realms? "

 Chapter 459

    In the face of Yan Jiu''s question, Bai Ruyue won''t foolishly say that misunderstanding and sacrifice before he and Qing Moyan.


    She left the mountain gate for Qing Moyan and left Yan Jiu. Yan Jiu is a spiritual pet, so it is inevitable that she will not be dissatisfied with Qing Moyan. If you let him know what happened, I''m afraid these two will not have peace in the future!


    So Bai Ruyue directly put the problem on huamanlou and the dragon people. She said that she was calculated by them and almost died. She had to live by Nirvana and then find a chance to return to the mountain gate and ascend the nine realms. As a result, she knew that her body was a spiritual body. She could not even fight. Naturally, she had nothing to do with the school.


    When it comes to the school, Yan Jiu''s voice is open.


    After she left, the gate of heaven and earth became more and more low-key, and the master didn''t even accept the apprentice.


    Then he said that after he went out for training, elder martial brother Dahua found that his school had been destroyed and his master had disappeared.


    Bai Ruyue was very anxious when she heard about this. She betrayed her teacher in those years. Naturally, she was full of debt to her master and her teacher. Now when she heard that something had happened to her teacher, she wanted to help. But


    "It''s no use. Elder martial brother Dahua has been looking for information and clues, but he has no clue. The Zhenyao king has a connection with Jiujie. He has contacted the elder martial brother named Chu huaitian, who is also checking the news of Shifu!"


    White such as month a listen to this words Leng for a while: "do you know town demon king and nine boundary up have connection?"


    "I know!" At the moment, Yan Jiu tells her how to get through the time when she doubts her, how to meet elder martial brother Dahua, and how the Zhenyao king makes them contact Chu huaitian.


    When Bai Ruyue heard that the demon king claimed to be promoted by Chu huaitian, she was speechless¡ª¡ª


    On top of Jiujie, Qing Moyan has long been the leading elder brother, but Chu huaitian, who has been in Jiujie for hundreds of years, has become someone''s younger brother. As a result, as soon as Qing Moyan realizes that they have a relationship with Qiankun sect, he immediately turns himself into Chu huaitian''s younger brother to gain their trust. This is really unflattering.


    Bai Ruyue couldn''t tell her the identity of Mo Yan, so she had to jump back to the topic. First she told Yan Jiu about the distribution of power in the nine realms, and then she said:


    "Although Qi Mingxuan brought out the fake Yuyue, her goal has always been to suppress the demon king. I think huamanlou of Shunlong sect regarded the prince as the lower boundary of Qing Moyan. She wanted to test and then deliberately released him. Now she says that there is a secret in the meteorite hall. It must be fake. It should be calculated. You have to be careful if you want to follow him!"


    "I know that. In fact, if you don''t tell me the truth today, I won''t take her seriously, because her preference is totally different from that of your host!"


    Bai Ruyue was stunned: "you know she''s fake!"


    "Well, I know."


    "Then I know, how can you still follow her and enjoy the wintersweet together?"


    Yan Jiu grinned at this time: "if I don''t go into the tiger''s den, I''ll get the tiger''s son. As long as she thinks I''m determined to her, she will expose more of her feet in front of me!"


    Bai Ruyue blinked and looked at Yan Jiu: "have you been playing silly in front of me?"


    "After seeing you take out the drawing of the mechanism beast, I pretended to be a fool." Yan nine very honest admitted.


    Bai Ruyue looks away speechless - well, she thought she had found a brain damaged "master", but in the end, she was pretended to be stupid!


    "You can do it!" Bai Ruyue sighed: "then you call her daughter-in-law on purpose?"


    Yan Jiu was stunned, then shook his head: "no! At that time, I was really excited. I thought she was real, so I called my daughter-in-law. Later, I knew she was fake, but I yelled all the time. Naturally, I had to continue... "


    "Wait! Why do you call her, no, my daughter-in-law? I am your master, not your daughter-in-law! "


    Yan Jiu''s face was confused: "no, you told me, you are my daughter-in-law''s!"


    "Me?" Bai Ruyue stares: "when did I tell you?"


    "When I want to sleep in your bed, you said that only husband and wife can sleep in one bed! Don''t we used to sleep together? "


    Yan Jiuyi''s face sincerely asks for advice, but Bai Ruyue covers her mouth and laughs for a long time before she says: "you are transformed into a human, and you forget that when you sleep with me, you are all in favor of spirit?"


    Yan Jiu blinked: "you mean..."


    "To me, you are a companion animal and a pet! Can I sleep with a cat in my arms and treat it as my daughter-in-law? "


    After Bai Ruyue said this, Yan Jiu''s head dropped down - well, it seems that he really made a big Oolong!


    But


    "Wait a minute, master! Aren''t you going to marry the demon king? What about the Qing Mo Yan above your nine realms? "


    Bai Ruyue blinked and said: "this problem, I''ll explain it to you later, OK? What you should do now is to take me to see elder martial brother Dahua first! "


    "Oh, well, listen to the master!" When Yan Jiu meets his master, it''s just what the master says. After he cancels the soul power seal, he sneaks out of Bai''s house with Bai Ruyue to meet with elder martial brother Dahua. When they went to meet with elder martial brother Dahua, yunyufei and Gu''s team of bounty hunters in the Wuluo mountains walked carefully in the hinterland of the mountains¡° Didn''t you say you knew where the Dragon eagle would build its nest? But we all went deep into the mountains and didn''t see it? " Elder brother Gu wiped the sweat on his face and looked around anxiously - the most favorite place for monsters to build nests and settle down in the hinterland. Although it is said that not long ago, the demon king of Zhenyao took someone to clean the monsters here, it is inevitable that there will be no fish who will miss the net. If they meet some small demons, they can easily solve it. If they meet big demons, it''s hard to say¡° Don''t worry Yunyufei said, looking up at the shape of the mountains around him, he pointed to the South Cliff: "it should be up there!"¡° no That''s a cliff! Dragon eagle is a flying monster. We should be looking for giant trees, right Brother Gu looks at Yun Yufei suspiciously¡° It''s true that the Dragon Hawk is a monster, but it is a descendant with a trace of dragon blood. They never live in trees. Instead, they dig holes in cliffs to make nests and reproduce. " As soon as yunyufei''s voice fell, a gray shadow flew over his head. Immediately, everyone''s eyes lit up - it was the Dragon Eagle¡° Good chance! The Dragon Hawk is out of the nest. The female dragon hawk should be in the cave at this time. Let''s go up and get the eggs, and the male of the province will come back. It''s very difficult! " Elder brother Gu waved and rushed forward, but Yun Yufei frowned. He felt as if something was wrong.

 Chapter 460

    "Wait a minute!" Yun Yufei ran after him: "I don''t think it''s right..."


    "Don''t think so! The public is not here. This is the best time to make a move. If it''s too late, it''s the trouble! "


    "Yes! We''re not the only ones looking for longyingdan. We''ve missed a good chance. When there are more people coming, they''ll be robbed if they don''t get it right. Where do you want to share one


    Everyone began to use a special climbing tool. Yunyufei couldn''t figure out what was wrong, so he could only help while thinking about it.


    A quarter of an hour later, we finally climbed up the cliff. When we were about to reach the top of the cliff, Yun Yufei suddenly remembered what he thought was wrong!


    "I remember! During the perinatal period, there will be no male dragon hawk at all, while the female dragon hawk hatches its eggs after laying, and does not eat during this period. It will not leave the nest until the young eagle hatches! "


    Elder brother Gu and others were stunned when they heard the words: "do you mean that the Dragon Eagle has hatched its eggs since it left the cave?"


    "No!" Without waiting for Yun Yufei to speak, another player said, "it''s not spring yet! Don''t dragons and eagles lay their eggs in winter and grow up in spring? "


    "Yes! So I don''t think it''s right! " Yun Yufei said, looking up: "the little one has not hatched yet, but the female dragon Eagle has left the nest. There must be a threat from its natural enemies..."


    Elder brother Gu was about to pull the rope: "it''s not about its natural enemies. Since we all climb here, how can we go up and have a look? How can so many people always search for two eggs


    Gu said that he took the lead in climbing up. The other team members didn''t seem to be afraid of fighting at all. They all climbed up quickly. Although Yun Yufei didn''t think it was good to let long Ying leave the nest, he also wanted to get a long Ying egg to rewrite Bai Ruyue''s life, so he followed up.


    Climbing to the top of the cliff, there is no nest, only some scattered feathers rustle in the wind.


    When everyone was surprised, someone saw it pointing to the front side: "you see, there are holes there!"


    A half man high hole is really hidden on the side of the cliff. After everyone looked at each other, they immediately went there.


    Because the hole is open on the side, so if you want to enter the hole, you have to take a big step and bend over to get in. Moreover, the hole is only half a person high, and it is relatively narrow, and you are not familiar with the situation inside. So brother Gu gave an explanation and decided to go in first.


    After tying the rope, the team members tugged in case, brother Gu was about to go in. Yun Yufei said at this time: "wait a minute! I''ll go in with you


    He didn''t know what would happen in the cave, but if there were only one or two dragon hawk eggs in it, Gu would not have the chance to share them. So he had to go in with Gu, lest he might go for nothing.


    Gu took a look at Yun Yufei and didn''t refuse: "OK! Don''t you say that you are already a spiritual master? Why don''t you take the lead! "


    Yun Yufei nodded at the moment and agreed - who is the leader, who is the most dangerous. However, in order to get the longying egg, Yun Yufei has no opinion. Besides, he is the most powerful of these people, otherwise elder brother Gu would not agree with his conditions of joining and dividing the egg.


    Cloud in fly tied rope rate advanced hole, then Gu big brother and he has two steps away also went in.


    With the deepening of the atmosphere of birds and beasts, yunyufei finally entered the most open place in the cave with crystal stones. He not only saw that there was only one finished longying egg in the cave, but also saw a strange guy was sucking the egg liquid of a longying egg, and there was an empty eggshell under his feet.


    "Do it!" When Yun Yufei saw this strange guy, he was still thinking about what it was. Brother Gu behind him was so excited that he gave a big drink and pushed past him. He wanted to grab the Dragon Eagle Egg first.


    And at this time, the strange thing that sucks egg liquid called: "Jie Jie..."


    A pair of eyes on his sheep''s head glowed with evil spirits


    At that moment, brother Gu jumped on the Dragon eagle''s egg. Then he turned his direction and looked at yunyufei with both eyes.


    Confused!


    Cloud in Feili understand that the red light has controlled Gu big brother''s mind, now he threw a water column directly hit Gu big brother, hope he can wake up!


    However, Gu didn''t come over clearly, instead, he cried out: "I''ll kill you!"


    With this sound, the players outside mistakenly thought that yunyufei was going to backwater and take out all the longying eggs. They immediately penetrated into the cave. In the cave, elder brother Gu had a big hammer in his hand, waving it and smashing it at yunyufei!


    As Yun Yufei releases a water curtain to block the attack, he swims quickly to one side - he can''t kill because elder brother Gu is only bewitched and controlled.


    "There are monsters in the cave, which will bewitch. Be careful, don''t look at its eyes!" Cloud in the fly heard into the hole of disorderly footsteps, can only loudly remind people.


    But unfortunately, these people are old players who follow brother Gu. After hearing the roar of the boss, they assume that Yun Yufei wants to turn back. Naturally, they don''t listen to his words. They just think that he is deliberately trying to disturb everyone''s mind.


    So when they rushed in, they directly helped brother Gu deal with Yun Yufei. At that time, the monster gave out Jie Jie''s cry, which attracted them to turn their heads and look sideways... So Yun Yufei turned into a situation of dealing with five in an instant! And that monster again issued the voice of Jie Jie to also walk toward him. Yun Yufei closed his eyes. He knew that the monster''s eyes couldn''t see. He let go of his soul power. With soul power as his eye, he condensed all kinds of water curtains with the fighting spirit of water, trapped everyone in the same place, and then quickly ran to the Dragon Eagle Egg! That''s the only one in good condition. It''s also the purpose of his coming. Naturally, he wants to take it away! But as soon as he ran to reach for his hand, the monster''s claws came to him! Yunyufei has to get out of the way, will avoid, Gu big brother and others broke his water curtain, together to attack him! He can only coagulate a water wall to block, and quickly found a stinky Dan and threw it to the water wall, hoping that the stink can wake these people up. But the stench full hole chokes, they are quick to breathe, but also one or two are still trying to attack him! Yunyufei saw that everyone couldn''t save it at all. He could only throw out a burst Dan and smash it at the monster. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the monster, he quickly rushed to the Dragon Eagle Egg. Just as he pounced on the Dragon Eagle Egg, the monster also pounced on it¡° Boom After the explosion, the whole cliff vibrated and began to collapse

 Chapter 461

    "Boom..." the cliff collapsed and the earth trembled.


    Many people who came to look for birds'' eggs in the mountains and woodlands, as well as some caravan people, were stunned to see the collapse of a mountain wall in the distance!


    "My God! Isn''t there a big demon A caravan over the mountain fled quickly for fear of misfortune.


    Those who were going to dig out the Dragon eagle''s eggs were also shocked by the terrible collapse.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa la la" collapse of the ruins of stones rolling to one side, and then the water from the place where the stones rolled out, and gradually smaller, a hand out of the debris of the earth and stones.


    A quarter of an hour later, a muddy cloud in the fly climbed out of the ruins, lying on the ground panting, a foot long blood hole on his back is gurgling blood.


    Just now he threw pop Dan out, and before the explosion, successfully caught the Dragon Eagle Egg, but the monster also jumped on him!


    In order to ensure the integrity of the longying egg, he did not dodge, but immediately put the longying egg into Shizhang shell. When the egg was put in, there was a deep pain on his back.


    Then burst Dan burst, and he called out a water curtain to protect himself. Although the water curtain reduced the impact damage and the falling damage of burst Dan, the monster''s grasp made him feel that his internal organs were burning.


    He endured the pain, relying on the flow of water to find the "exit" and climbed out of the ruins, but when he was lying on his stomach to breathe, he found that his body had some strange discomfort¡ª¡ª


    In addition to the heat of his internal organs, his skin was itching and aching, as if thousands of ants were crawling and gnawing on his skin.


    "Ah The terrible itching and pain made Yun Yufei cry out in pain. As he rolled, he took out several pills and swallowed them. Then he coagulated water curtains and sprayed them on himself


    A quarter of an hour later, I don''t know whether the pills worked or whether the washing of the water curtain was effective. The burning in his body and the itching on his skin were restrained. However, he found that his skin was full of blisters, and his whole body was in tatters.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Dahua looks at Bai Ruyue and suddenly holds her hand on her chest. She asks when she''s down.


    "No, it''s OK." Bai Ruyue reaches out her hand and rubs the ice drop gently¡ª¡ª


    Before a breath, the cool of Bingpo pendant seems to become hot, and her heart is also flustered. However, it''s the thing between the breath. Now her heart is not flustered, and Bingpo pendant is cool.


    "Then you..."


    "Just now I was so confused." Bai Ruyue put down her hand and said, "let''s go on with your recent investigation."


    "Good!" Now Lin Zihua continued to talk. He borrowed the people under the demon king and went to many schools that might have had a bad time with the heaven and earth sect to inquire about the news, but he never got anything.


    "Shifu has always kept a low profile. When I was there, qiankunmen occasionally appeared in the Jianghu. Ah Jiu said that after I left, Shifu had completely cut off the contact with the Jianghu. Even if there were any disputes in the past thousand years, they would be gone."


    Bai Ruyue said his idea: "so I don''t think it''s Revenge seeking."


    "I agree with the master!" Yan Jiu immediately raised his hand to respond. Lin Zihua gave him a white look and said to Bai Ruyue:


    "But the information left in the ruins of the outer front was forced by more than a dozen people. If they didn''t come to seek revenge, how could they be so brutal and violent?"


    "Well... We can''t find out until we get into the inner door." Bai Ruyue doesn''t know how to refute Lin Zihua''s judgment, but she really thinks it''s impossible to seek revenge¡ª¡ª


    Master, she is not allowed to go out to stir up trouble? Is it possible for such a hermit king to have enemies?


    "Yes, but it''s a pity that I haven''t accumulated enough murderous spirit. If I want to enter the mountain gate, I''m afraid I have to go to Yizhou to kill demons for seven or eight years!" Lin Zihua shook his head in anger, but Bai Ruyue clapped her hand on his shoulder


    "Elder martial brother, why do you have to kill yourself? Have you forgotten the demon king? "


    On the murderous spirit, who can be more fierce than Qing Mo Yan?


    Before climbing the nine realms, he slaughtered no less than 100000 demons. When he reached the nine realms, he was also the first one to kill demons!


    Since his appearance, he has been killing demons. If he says he is the second, who dares to be the first?


    Lin Zihua frowned: "do you think I didn''t think about him? But he''s an outsider! How can the secret of the mountain gate be known by outsiders? "


    "He''s no stranger! When I get married to him, he''s the son-in-law of Shanmen, isn''t he? " How can Bai Ruyue treat Qing Moyan as an outsider?


    Lin Zihua felt that there was a little truth, but


    "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you and Qing Moyan? Since you left with him, I have been following you all the time. You... "


    "Elder martial brother, I can''t give you the answer now. I''ll explain to you later, OK?" Bai Ruyue can only put the explanation back.


    "Is it true that you married the Zhenyao king?" Bai Ruyue put out her hand to cover her face: "elder martial brother, can you not ask this?" She doesn''t want to cheat her elder martial brother, but she can''t destroy the layout of Qing Mo Yan. She wants to pour out all her words and let herself be happy. After all, she hates him for a hundred years and thinks he betrays herself. But the result can only be a sigh of bad luck. She can''t really hate Qing Mo Yan, and can''t blame him, because he gives up small righteousness for great righteousness, which is not wrong! He is a hero, destined to stand up to heaven and earth, to care about the cause! What she is infatuated with is his integrity and dazzling beauty. If he really for her, regardless of people''s lives and the future of the human race, it is not that she will love Qing Mo Yan who has been infatuated for thousands of years. So after knowing the reason, she only has the joy of recovering from the loss, but now she can''t tell everyone that the Zhenyao King she wants to marry is the one she always wants to marry¡° Well, if you want me not to ask, then I won''t ask. It''s just that the elder martial brother wants you to be happy and have a good time! "¡° Well, thank you, elder martial brother When Bai Ruyue returned to Bai Fu and pushed the door into the house, the demon king was sitting in her room, looking at a map. Seeing her coming in, he immediately got up to greet her: "are you back?"¡° Well As soon as Bai Ruyue answered, the door was closed by someone with soul power. There was a flash of light in Bai Ruyue''s eyes. The next second, she was picked up by the demon king and hung on him like an octopus

 Chapter 462

    "Bang..." Bai Ruyue''s back stuck to the door wall, and the prince''s lips directly covered her lips.


    "Ah Luan..."


    Soft phase stick, lips and teeth touch, light call of the voice, with a strong feeling, not open.


    White as the moon in this hot kiss, whirling, and with his gradually increasing enthusiasm and body soft as mud.


    After a hundred years of reunion, misunderstood a hundred years of knot, as long as a thousand years of love, let this moment of two people just want to be one, no longer separate!


    "Ah Luan... Me, can I?"


    Change back to the real appearance of Qing Mo Yan, holding her voice trembling, that voice carrying heat and hoarse, because careful and depressed.


    They, who have been in love for thousands of years, have been lingering for several times. They are not young and need to be shy.


    But at this moment, he had to ask carefully. First, he was afraid that there was something wrong with her. Second, he was afraid that her recklessness would make her unhappy


    She is a new body, she is as white as the moon, and he is a reconstructed person, the town demon king.


    They are the souls who have loved each other for thousands of years. They are also a couple who will meet in this life and become husband and wife!


    Bai Ruyue opened her already confused eyes: "fool!"


    ¡­¡­


    The bed board is squeaking all the time, and the bed tent is wobbling.


    It''s said that parting is better than getting married. It''s a hundred years since their parting. At this moment, it''s not the strength of getting married. It''s just that the dry firewood meets the fire, and the fire can''t stop crackling!


    The hum and exhortation overflowing from the bed tent are blocked by the soul power barrier, and they don''t let out a sound. In the room, in the bed tent, in the strong taste of love and desire, there are many charming and charming people, who are in love with each other.


    When they finally stop, Bai Ruyue is nestled in Qing Mo Yan''s arms and suddenly starts to cry.


    "Ah Luan..."


    This cry, cry of Qing Mo Yan whole person all flustered: "ache?"


    He has been very careful, also very pressure fire slowly, he thought she adapted, thought she can, the result she actually cried.


    "No..." Bai Ruyue shakes her head and starts to smash the powder fist on his chest


    Qing Mo Yan silent by her smash, he knows her heart grievance always want to send out.


    After seven or eight blows, Bai Ruyue couldn''t make it down. She stared at Qing Moyan with tears for a moment, then suddenly opened her mouth and bit him on the neck.


    The rusty smell of blood spread in her mouth, and she relaxed: "even!"


    "No!" Qing Mo Yan affectionate and distressed to hold her tightly: "I owe you, always owe you."


    ¡­¡­


    Cry also cry enough, white such as the moon nest in Qing Mo Yan''s arms, vaguely with a word without a word.


    "In fact, your way of making me hate you is really successful. If I''m not burned by Longyan, I''ll definitely find a way to escape. I''ll find you to settle the accounts..."


    "Sorry..."


    "Don''t say I''m sorry. Let the past be the past. But seriously, when I was reincarnated and found that I was a stone vein, I was also desperate. But because of my hatred for you, I wanted to go back to the nine realms to ask for answers and settle accounts with you, which inspired me to seek a way out."


    Bai Ruyue then reached out her hand and touched Qing Mo Yan''s face: "otherwise, I would not have followed you to Ningdu, and I would not have been your servant girl, and I would not have been on your boat. But how do you know I''m mine? "


    "Habits, preferences."


    Bai Ruyue''s mouth rippled with a smile: "I know, it must be because I don''t like green pepper, green vegetables..."


    "Not only... You don''t like sweet scented osmanthus cake, horseshoe cake, you can only bake thin pancakes that never taste, you still entangle your fingers when you tangle, you still..."


    Qing Mo Yan began to denounce all kinds of her big and small habits, problems, talking about her own never aware of and did not care about a variety of habits.


    White such as month listen to, the tears trickled down from the corner of the eye, fell on Qing Mo Yan''s chest, immediately he no longer said.


    "I have so many places to expose myself! I don''t know. "


    Qing Mo Yan''s body propped up a little, gently wiped away her tears: "you are my lover, I love you for thousands of years, don''t know your smile, don''t know your preferences?"


    Bai Ruyue sniffed: "then why do you hate the green belt?"


    "When did I hate it?" Qing Mo Yan laughed: "I like tight, because you love to tie a green belt!"


    "In fact... I think you are like you many times, but I always think that you can''t get down above the nine realms, so I deny it. I still think I''m looking at Zhu Chengbi, and the result is..."


    "A Luan, whether you are a Luan or white as the moon, we meet again in the dark, this is our fate! You don''t know. Before I was sure that you were a Luan, I was moved to you. At that time, I was very distressed. I felt that I betrayed you. I felt that I was especially sorry for you, so... "


    "So you want me to go away like a psycho?" White as the moon, he looked at him: "but when are you sure I am?"¡° Soul bite, when you used soul bite to make the casting guild president die, I guessed that you might be you. Then in the demon array, you used soul bite, and I determined that it was you... "So you knew my details so early, then why didn''t you recognize me early?"¡° I dare not "I''m afraid you''ll run away or disappear as soon as you know it''s me. I want to cultivate the relationship between you and me and let you fall in love with me. Wait until you..." "wait until I''m dead set on you, and then you tell me the truth?"¡° Well, I''ll test you. If you can''t accept the truth, I''ll love you Bai Ruyue with the demon king. If you accept it, I''ll tell you the truth! " After hearing this, Bai Ruyue reached out and pinched Qing Moyan''s arm: "you are really good! No wonder I said how you are crazy to marry me! You are calculating me¡° It''s not calculation! I''m afraid of losing you again Qing Mo Yan seriously stressed: "I really intend to use action to make you fall in love with me again, but I never thought that you are the body of spirit, and must be cracked before the age of 15, so..." Bai Ruyue was in spirit at this time: "yes! I want to crack the frozen body, then we are both like this, am I... "Qing Mo Yan blinked:" this is not enough to crack, we must follow the secret art of Caiyun sect. " Bai Ruyue looked at Qing Moyan seriously: "what are you waiting for, come on?" The corner of Qing Mo Yan''s mouth drew for a while, the eyes twinkle: "that secret technique altogether 81 type, I and you are afraid to want seven days and seven nights to just do one by one of finish, are you sure to start now?"

 Chapter 463

    White such as month smell speech Leng after a few breath, decisively closed eyes pretended to be dead.


    make fun of! Seven days and seven nights? What about eighty-one? She just became a woman''s little girl, where can withstand so fierce secret!


    Qing Mo Yan''s hand hugged her waist: "from tomorrow on, I will prepare some tonic pills for you to regulate your body. After we get married, I will do the secret skill to unseal with you. Although it will take seven days and seven nights, you can rest assured that I will be completely prepared and don''t ask you anything."


    If it wasn''t for loving her, he might not be able to support her. He really wanted to start with her now - anyway, he missed her.


    However, the eighty-one movement had to be solved before her birthday on the ninth, so even if it was too intensive, it could only be so - he had no other way but to prepare a lot of Guyuan tonic things for her.


    But at this time white as the moon is red face of hand grabbed quilt cover head - God grandma! Seven days eighty-one, her delicate physique... Is she going to be the first woman to die in bed?


    In her shame and indignation, Bai Ruyue suddenly remembered something, and then he opened the quilt again: "well, I have a baby!"


    Qing Mo Yan a Leng, then said: "do you want to say your god beast Bi Fang?"


    Bai Ruyue was stunned: "do you know the details of grey chicken?"


    "If I can''t recognize it after I see it swallow the idea of flowers all over the building, isn''t it a little stupid?"


    Bai Ruyue said with a smile: "I''m not talking about it!"


    "That''s..."


    At this time, Bai Ruyue reached out and picked up the "Pearl" hanging around her neck, then grasped Qing Moyan''s hand with her hand: "I''ll show you!"


    As soon as the words fell, she took Qing Moyan and went directly into the blessed land of the ancient region, so there was not only a chain with pearls on the bed, but also the barrier with soul power on the periphery disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blessed land of ancient regions, the aura is extremely abundant. Only when the rich aura is absorbed, the fatigue and discomfort of Bai Ruyue''s whole body will completely disappear.


    Bai Ruyue runs out in a hurry, grabs two people''s profanity clothes and runs back to put them on. Then she begins to introduce her success to someone.


    She first showed her medicine field to Qing Moyan: the precious herbs in it grow in such a rich aura environment. They are not only mature, but also of high quality and can reach the top grade!


    And then she showed the mechanism animals she made and all kinds of treasures she hid.


    Qing Mo Yan looked at these things, with a look of surprise. When the white moon was almost there, he asked a question: "where did you get this ancient land?"


    "You told me to go to Yucheng!" Bai Ruyue looked at him with flying eyebrows: "you say, can we complete the 81 style here?"


    Qing Mo Yan was stunned and said with a laugh: "yes, of course! With such a blessed place, let alone complete the eighty-one ceremony with you, I''m just a bridal chamber with you every night, and you can afford it! "


    With that, he pressed Bai Ruyue on the ground and kissed her


    ¡­¡­


    In the blessed land, the aura is so strong that they are not tired. The more energetic they are, the more excited they are.


    When the two unconsciously tried three times in a row according to the secret procedure, Bai Ruyue already felt that her body seemed to have some changes. At this time, Qing Moyan was still afraid of hurting her too fiercely, so she took the initiative to suspend.


    "I have to prepare for the wedding today. I also have some arrangements to explain. We''ll continue when it''s evening!"


    White as the moon, red face agreed.


    When they came out of the blessed land and went back to the bed in the room, it was already bright.


    After washing, Qing Mo Yan hastily restored the appearance of the demon king and dressed Bai Ruyue himself.


    When he wanted to put a belt on Bai Ruyue, Bai Ruyue remembered the belt she had taken from his arms before, and silently wiped it out and handed it to him.


    The demon king took it with a smile and gently tied it to her. Bai Ruyue''s hand caught his hand


    "The last time you dressed me was a hundred years ago when you put on my wedding dress. This time, we have been reunited. In this life, we will never leave."


    "Good!" Zhenyao King solemnly promised: "in this life, we will never leave, and we will always be together!"


    Bai Ruyue looks back and smiles, leaving a kiss on his lips.


    "Well, let''s have breakfast! Go together or separate... "


    "No separation!" The town demon king said and held Bai Ruyue in his arms: "I''ll take you to dinner!"


    "Hello! The wedding ceremony is tomorrow White as the moon, red face.


    "I know, but you are my man!" The town demon king said and directly took Bai Ruyue out of the door: "I can''t bear your pain."


    White such as month smell speech Leng for two seconds, completely red into cooked prawn nest in his neck.


    ¡­¡­


    So, the town demon king so holding him tomorrow will marry hands of white as the moon in full view of the public down the dining room with breakfast.


    Although the courtyard was quiet along the way, the guards who were hiding in the dark to protect the whole white house were all stunned. What surprised them was not that Wang Ye was holding Bai Ruyue, but that his face was actually full of smile, and that the place he walked was not cold but warm with spring breeze... The guards were surprised that Wang Ye had found spring, while the people in the dining room were surprised that they were showing their love. If Bai Ruyue used to be a little bit busy when she sat on her legs to feed, this morning, the rhythm between them changed. Bai Ruyue is still sitting on the leg of the demon king, but... The one who feeds is not Bai Ruyue, but the demon king! With a smile on his face, he occasionally sent delicious meat to Bai Ruyue''s mouth with spring breeze. He even picked out the thorns in the fish and then sent them to Bai Ruyue''s mouth. And Bai Ruyue not only accepted it, but also put her ordinary meat cake into the Lord''s mouth, and the Lord ate it directly¡° Patta... "The chopsticks in Little Joe''s hand fell to the ground. He shivered and picked up big Joe, who was taking a big mouthful of meat:" brother, let''s go to eat sauce elbow! " Adhering to the principle of not suitable for children, Xiao Qiao takes his brother away from this show of love and unrestrained occasion. With the beginning, there is the following¡° Ah, I have to find a daughter-in-law, too! " Ye Yi stretched out his hand to wipe his mouth, grabbed a steamed bread and went out with it¡° Seeing that you love each other so much, I feel relieved to be a teacher. " Yan Jiu said rest assured, but there was still a small spark in his eyes. However, he turned his head and looked at Yu Yue who had been shocked by this scene: "daughter in law, let''s go!"

 Chapter 464

    After sending away Yan Jiu and Yu Yue, Bai Ruyue starts to choose wedding supplies.


    Small to candle, drinking glass, big to bed bedding - yes, this is her biggest choice.


    Because Feng guanxia likes clothes, bed and so on, someone has decided for her.


    All in all, on this day, Bai Ruyue was really like a little woman, and returned to the mood of waiting to be married.


    Sweet, nervous, nervous and full of expectation.


    Busy in the afternoon, Mr. Luo came to the house.


    He came to find the demon king, but unfortunately, the demon king was busy getting something prepared for her and went out. So Bai Ruyue entertained him for the demon king - it''s not the first time we''ve met, and Bai Ruyue also felt very congenial with Luo Luo.


    "Sister in law, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why are you more beautiful than before?"


    Luo mouth is very sweet, mouth on boast white moon, listen to white moon very happy for him poured a cup of tea: "your mouth is really sweet!"


    "It''s not sweet talk, it''s a fact!" Luo Luo said and took out a few boxes: "these are all kinds of supplements that big brother wants."


    He pushed the box to Bai Ruyue with a smile, and there was a little drama in his eyes: "sister-in-law, my elder brother has been guarding the jade body for decades, you have to take it easy!"


    Bai Ruyue directly lost his white eye when she heard the speech!


    Take it easy? It''s her who needs to take it easy, right?


    Although it is said that there are only dead cattle and no worse fields, there are times when the fields can''t hold up!


    She opened the box and found that it was a very good tonic, but


    "These are expensive, aren''t they?"


    "Of course! It''s all a hundred years old thing. The appearance is first-class. My eldest brother is the capital


    Bai Ruyue blinked: "wait for me!"


    Then she went into the inner hall, picked two mature herbs from the blessed land, and tossed a few things in Xumi commandment before she came out.


    "Brother Luo, I have seen the love between you and your elder brother, so I don''t take myself as an outsider, so I ask you directly!"


    Bai Ruyue said, putting down a plant of ambergris: "do you have a look at the value of this geometry?"


    Ambergris herb is a kind of precious spirit herb. If it can last for more than a hundred years, it is even more valuable. Since it grows to the tenth year, it will give out visions, which can attract demons and amuse animals. Therefore, if you see it for 50 years, you will pay a very high price.


    When Luo Luo saw the ambergris herb coming out, his eyebrow picked first, then his eyes widened. Then he touched a handkerchief and carefully hugged the ambergris herb in front of him. After seeing and smelling it, he directly looked at Bai Ruyue in amazement


    "It''s a century old ambergris! Big brother gave it to you? "


    Bai Ruyue nodded: "yes! Is it valuable? "


    "It''s worth it Luo Luo immediately said: "the ambergris herb of a hundred years is 10 million, but your quality is better than the best. It smells very smart. I''m afraid it''s not killing people if it costs 20 million!"


    He said with a pick: "sister-in-law, show me this is what you mean?"


    Bai Ruyue said with a smile: "you and I are very congenial. I''ll give you this ambergris herb!" Then she took another herb and put it in front of Luo Luo.


    Luoluo has seen countless rich babies. A hundred year old ambergris herb won''t make him very excited. However, when he saw another herb, he was a little uneasy, because it turned out to be a section of manluoteng!


    He took a deep breath, took the handkerchief and carefully picked it up for inspection. Then he looked at Bai Ruyue in amazement: "this is also a hundred years old?"


    If ambergris has lived for 50 years, it''s rare, then it''s one of the rarest!


    Because there is no man who can live more than ten years in the world!


    This kind of vine is an absolute high-level spirit grass. When it sprouts in the first year, it will have a high demand for the aura around it. If the aura is not enough, it will stop growing. Even if you keep it for 100 years, its appearance will only be the level of budding!


    But you can''t keep it alive for a hundred years! Because if you don''t absorb enough Reiki for 15 days in a row, it will die!


    This man Luo Luo Teng, year by year higher requirements for aura, when it grows to seven or eight years, almost no place to meet its absorption requirements, let it continue to survive!


    And manluoteng is a necessary material for reviving the dead and reviving the soul. It''s also a guide for nine grade pills to use when they become pills. This means that the older they are, the higher their success rate will be!


    So it has been extremely high price, there is no market price!


    For this reason, Luo Luo spent a lot of time looking for a spiritual land, opening up a breeding farm, and then hiring an expert to guard the garden, which can only be cultivated for ten years - and then he can''t find a more spiritual land!


    So, in the ten-year period, he ordered people to dig them down and sell them. Just a little bit, it''s also very valuable!


    But he never thought that his sister-in-law had taken out a hundred year old manluoteng, which shocked him¡° Sister in law! How did you get it? Is it also from elder brother? " Luo Luo stands up excitedly to ask a question, it is the appearance of gaffe completely. Bai Ruyue said with a smile: "your elder brother is concerned about the common people. He just wants the world to be peaceful and the human race to be prosperous. I''m fascinated by his heroism, so I really want to help him!"¡° You mean... "I can''t tell you what I can do to plant high-level spirit grass for hundreds of years, but I want to turn them into money through you, which can be used to expand the army, build facilities, and increase the Terran business for your elder brother. You are a business man, and qihuo Keju will be happy to do it, so..." Bai Ruyue said with a smile: "I hide behind you, You come forward for me to change these into money, you take the commission you deserve, and give the rest to your elder brother? "¡° Yes Luo Luo nodded excitedly: "you are so good, sister-in-law! My brother has you as a good wife. How wonderful For the first time, he felt that his mouth could not speak. But Bai Ruyue smiles and doesn''t speak any more - she can actually give these things to Qing Moyan directly, but she also knows how busy Qing Moyan is! Above the nine realms, he wants to fight against the Shunlong sect and gain a place for the human race in front of the dragon race! On the 18 continents, we have to fight against those regime overlords who only think about themselves! If you want him to be involved in these businesses, isn''t it a waste of his time and energy? Anyway, he said that Luo Luo could be trusted, and it was the main financial support behind him. She was happy to send these things to the demon king for the greatest support, and also to give some return to this young master Luo¡° Don''t worry, sister-in-law! I''ll be a sophomore for you in the future! "

 Chapter 465

    Luo Luo claps her chest with a look of excitement. At this time, Bai Ruyue suddenly remembers that a bag of things was looted by Yan Jiu. It''s fun, but she can''t use it!


    Now he began to take out all the things he couldn''t use.


    Luo Luo watched Bai Ruyue throw out some funny things, but at first she didn''t understand what she meant.


    When everything was about to pile up, he was surprised to see Bai Ruyue - how many good things did his sister-in-law have?


    "That''s all!" Bai Ruyue picked a part of it and thought it was almost done. She said to Luo Luo:


    "These are all good things that I can''t use. You can take them away and keep what you like. If you don''t like, you can sell them and give your elder brother more money."


    Luo Luo looks at these things in front of him, and says "yes", but his eyes are fixed on these things. Can he say that the things he throws out are like part of the looted list reported by his subordinates?


    Luo Luo was a very clever businessman. He had a suspicion in his heart. He took out a pen and paper and a box, and made a list of what he had received. He chatted with Bai Ruyue


    "Sister in law! So you are the God of wealth! It''s very lucky that my elder brother married you, but do you know what I''m looking for this time? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ve got the news that there are many demons in Yuzhou recently. We''ve been fighting several wars. Many people in elder brother''s army have been bitten by demons. Although I can provide some necessary information to the front line, I still..."


    Looking at Luo Luo''s desire to talk and stop, Bai Ruyue naturally asked, "but what?"


    "Some people''s injuries are very serious, which can''t be cured by ordinary panacea. They need qixingcao and sheguateng, but these things will only be available in spring next year, and this year''s savings have already been used up, so I want to see if elder brother has any stock here!"


    Bai Ruyue said, "wait a minute!"


    She rummaged in xumijie for a while, then she took out a lot of qixingcao and sheguateng. Not to mention, she also took out the other herbs in the bag of Yanjiu robbery.


    "It''s important to save people. Take all these! Just use the front line! If you can''t use it, sell it for me, or stock it up! "


    Bai Ruyue is very sincere. She is really concerned about what the front line needs, but Luo Luo''s eyes are straight when he looks at these things. Only his black market has been collecting these two kinds of herbs, which can''t be found anywhere else!


    Most importantly, as like as two peas, the amount of herbs that Bai takes out is exactly the same as what he has lost.


    "Sister-in-law..." Luo Luo twisted his mouth: "when the younger brother has a word to say to you."


    "Say it! I''m listening White as the moon, a face close to the color.


    Luo Luo looked at her for a few seconds and then said: "sister-in-law, next time you do it again, please don''t do it too hard!"


    White such as the month smell speech a Leng: "what?"


    Luo Luo immediately lost his pen, and even saved the act of copying: "didn''t big brother tell you my nickname?"


    Bai Ruyue blinked: "nickname?"


    "The king of the black market, it''s me!"


    Bai Ruyue was stunned, and then she put out her hand to cover her mouth and looked at the things she took out - my God grandma! How can I sell the stolen goods to the original owner?


    Bai Ruyue feels embarrassed, but Luo Luo murmurs in silence


    "No wonder my elder brother told me not to worry about the robbery in the black market. It''s your sister-in-law! If you say you''re robbing, what are you doing in my shop! Don''t you know that''s a big blow to my performance? "


    "Yes, I''m sorry..."


    Bai Ruyue could only carry the black pot on herself at this time, while Luo Luo looked at her and said:


    "Sister-in-law, I''m sure you''ll rob me. You can ask me what you want next time! But can you give me a piece of the Dragon Crystal you sold last time? How useful I am


    Bai Ruyue is a thief who has been arrested by others. How dare you not give it to him?


    Hurry to pick a piece down and give it to Luo Luo.


    As soon as he came into the room and saw the things on display, he immediately understood what had happened. So he was stunned for a moment and put his hand around Luo Luo''s shoulder


    "Second..."


    Luo Luo''s body is straight: "brother, you don''t have to say much. It''s my blessing to be robbed by my sister-in-law."


    Bai Ruyue turned her face to one side when she heard the speech. The king of the town demon took out a box and put it into his hand: "what you want."


    Luo Luo looked at the demon king and immediately laughed: "thank you, big brother!"


    With that, he quickly slipped out of the "arms" of the demon king, took all those things away as soon as possible, and left quickly.


    "Not me!" As soon as Luo Luo left, Bai Ruyue quickly explained, "it''s Yan Jiu!"


    "I know!" The town demon king said and put her in his arms: "you can''t smash his black market."


    "He''s not mad at me, is he?" Bai Ruyue looks at the demon king uneasily.


    "No!" The demon king raised his head: "don''t you hear me? You''re lucky to rob him Bai Ruyue looked at him at the moment: "what do you threaten others with, they are so afraid of you?" The king of Zhenyao laughed: "do you think I will threaten others? I''ve never been a prisoner, I''m not a prisoner¡° Then he... "I rescued him from the dead. I gave him a life and cultivated his ability of treasure identification. But I gave him a start for everything he has now. What''s the matter? Do you think I have a good eye Bai Ruyue looked at him askew: "Qi Mingxuan and Qi Mingya are also cultivated by you. They are white eyed wolves. Your eyes are really good!" Town demon king''s face had a second of helplessness: "ask not to expose short." Bai Ruyue said with a smile: "well, seriously, what did you take?" Wang Wenyan, the town demon, said solemnly: "at the beginning, I prepared a very important thing. I planned to send it to you on the night when you and I got married. Later, after the accident, I kept it somewhere." He took out a small cloth bag and opened it to reveal a gold bracelet¡° This... "Bai Ruyue picks her eyebrows in surprise, because the gold bracelet is not gorgeous at all. It''s just a gold ring. But to make his expression so solemn, Bai Ruyue realized that it was absolutely not simple¡° This is handed down from generation to generation to my daughter-in-law by my Qing family. My mother handed him over to me. She said that she must take it with her daughter-in-law and pass it on from generation to generation! " Bai Ruyue immediately looked at him in dismay when she heard the words: "your mother?" She has been with Qing Moyan for thousands of years! He is an orphan like himself! Why did a woman come out all of a sudden?

 Chapter 466

    "In fact, I was going to tell you about my life that night, but now I have to tell you!"


    Town demon king said so, but did not tell his life experience, but put the bracelet to white as the moon with.


    As soon as she put it on, Bai Ruyue immediately felt a hot rush from her wrist to her brain, and then she saw scenes that made her eyes tongue tied


    ¡­¡­


    The woman with big belly looked at a very handsome man in front of her with tearful eyes: "are you really going to leave?"


    "I''m sorry, Meng Xuan. If I can, I''d like to accompany you to live and die in the world, but my group is in danger. I have to go back!"


    The man said to the woman a jade bottle: "there are ten drops of my blood in it. If I don''t come back to you in three years, you will swallow one drop every other month. Although you will suffer after swallowing it, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds."


    "After you and the child have five drops each, you can go to the meteorite hall and go up to the nine realms to find me through the star picking platform there!"


    "What did you say? "Nine boundaries?" The woman with similar eyebrows and eyes and Qing Mo Yan looked at the man in front of her in amazement: "you, you are above the nine realms..."


    "Yes, I''m not only a human being, I''m also an imperial family above the nine realms. I just don''t want to marry the selected people in the family, so I sneak down to play in the world. But just like this, I meet you, fall in love with you, and want to stay with you forever..."


    The man reached out and touched the woman''s swollen stomach: "I really want to be with you and watch our child born and grow up, but it''s a pity that I felt the imperial edict from the clan token this morning... There''s no danger of killing the clan. The token won''t pass the imperial edict... I have to go back..."


    "Ah Hai..."


    "I''m sorry, Meng Xuan. I''m the young leader of the imperial family. I can''t leave my people when the imperial family is in danger." He lifted the woman''s face and gave her a deep kiss: "take care!"


    The man turned and left.


    "Name!" The woman clenched the jade bottle tightly, looked at the man''s back, and said loudly: "the child must have a name!"


    The man turned his head: "Qing Mo Yan, my son''s name is Qing Mo Yan. If he is a daughter, call her Qing Huan!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three years later, the man didn''t come back. After drawing the last line on the wall to record the day, the woman called back her son who was playing at the door and took out the jade bottle.


    She fed a drop to her child and swallowed a drop to herself. That night, the mother and the son were in great pain, and the whole silent forest was filled with their howls of pain.


    But after that, the strength of the woman has improved by leaps and bounds, and even her alchemy has also improved rapidly, while her son, the little child, still can''t see any change.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the fourth month, a woman can take her child to the meteorite hall with only two more drops, but someone visited her residence at that time.


    The man who came here was Hua manlou. He called the girl''s younger martial sister and said that the school was in trouble. Shifu asked all the disciples to go back to fight against the door-to-door challengers!


    The woman agreed without hesitation. She took her child with huamanlou and left the mountain cottage.


    ¡­¡­


    In a prosperous city, a lively competitor.


    Although the contest of alchemy is not as lively and eye-catching as those of the aggressive, it is also about the face of the sect.


    The old man sitting on the woman''s high chair was enraged and vomited blood after losing two games in succession. The woman took a look at her master and went out to compete with others.


    No accident, she won.


    Then she won the rest of the challenge!


    She not only saved the reputation of the school, but also got the qualification to compete for the medicine king.


    At night, the school was decorated with lanterns. Everyone surrounded her with all kinds of congratulations, all kinds of admiration and all kinds of advice. Huamanlou was always beside her, and she drank a lot of wine.


    When she was drunk, huamanlou and others sent her back to her room to have a rest and then left.


    The woman fell asleep with her child in her arms.


    But not long after, a man entered the room, not others, is full of flowers, he was holding a bowl of soup, said can sober up, the woman unprepared to drink.


    This drink, she fell on the bed, speechless and speechless, but huamanlou cut her wrist, with the demon family''s Qi and blood method to absorb all the power in her body.


    In the process, the boy woke up with a start. He yelled, but he was knocked unconscious by the slap of huamanlou.


    ¡­¡­


    When the woman woke up again, she and her child were thrown into a dark grotto, and her mother''s ability was almost completely destroyed!


    She called the sky no response, called the earth not working, every day that Grottoes will only leave food, she can only grit her teeth, so she and the children in the dark to survive.


    When the younger martial sister disappeared, Hua manlou took part in the competition for the king of medicine instead of her, and won the first place in that competition and became the king of medicine.


    After that, he had a lot of scenery, but no one remembered her who had been in the limelight. Ten years later, because of his physical growth, the child finally had a chance to escape. He found a chance when the rice man came to deliver rice, injured the man and escaped from the grottoes with his mother. They fled back to the cabin in the woodland. The disabled mother swallowed all the remaining four drops of blood to her child. She asked her child to go to the meteorite hall alone and go to the nine realms to find her father! But the child was reluctant to give up his mother. He insisted on taking his mother to the meteorite hall. The meteorite hall has many tests. The child can pass, but the mother can''t - she is seriously injured and in danger. And the child in order to save his mother, the result was also seriously injured, even tendons are injured! When the mother and the son fled from the meteorite hall, they touched the mechanism and fell into a place with this stone tablet and the holy land. There is abundant aura, and there are many precious herbs. But their mother and son were seriously injured and unable to help themselves. Then a man appeared beside them, claiming to be the Lord of the holy land. He said that he could save their mother and son, but he stayed alone in the holy land for too long, so he wanted a woman to be his partner. The woman had already seen through life and death, but she was afraid of delaying the child. She agreed to the man''s terms. The man saved her first, and after she got married with the man, the man rescued her child. This man is not only proficient in alchemy, but also in poison. He is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. He is very kind to women and better to children. He has never been able to teach them. But the child has hatred in his heart and can''t forget the dark days he spent with his mother. Ten years later, he left the holy land alone to seek revenge.

 Chapter 467

    Qing Mo Yan want to find huamanlou revenge, he thought as long as he appeared in front of him can kill him.


    However, he can''t even see the flowers all over the building, because his success makes many pumps around him!


    He is not reconciled, he looks for the opportunity, but never has the opportunity.


    More importantly, he also found a cruel fact: his strength is not high enough!


    So he began to cultivate his own power while he was practicing hard. When he finally reached a small scale, huamanlou actually ascended the nine realms. He could not revenge!


    Frustrated, he returned to the holy land. The stepfather who had been in the holy land had a sincere conversation with him for the first time.


    He asked Qing Mo Yan, why are you alive?


    Qing Moyan said that he wanted revenge.


    "If you kill huamanlou, are you going to die?"


    This kind of question makes Qing Moyan look at his stepfather and don''t know what to say, but his stepfather tells him:


    "People should have ambition and great ideals. Huamanlou has hurt you. You can''t blame him for seeking revenge, but if you only have such a little vision, I''m sorry that your father is an emperor! "


    He was very surprised how his stepfather knew his father''s secret, but his stepfather told him:


    "Above the nine realms, the emperor and the Phoenix are no longer there. If you really want to live a meaningful and valuable life, do something for your mother, that is, the human race."


    After his stepfather talked to him, he disappeared from the holy land.


    After three days in his room, he redefined his life.


    He made the developed power stronger, and he also worked hard to improve his ability. Then, he met the person who moved at a glance in his life, and successfully captured her heart.


    He wanted to take the woman to the holy land to see her mother, but when he told her, her mother refused.


    "You have to go up to the nine realms to find your father!"


    "But stepfather said that the emperor''s family had been exterminated!"


    "When he says to exterminate the clan, is it? How can you count if you don''t go up to the nine realms and see for yourself? " Over the years, my mother lost her temper.


    She obstinately forbids him to bring his beloved girl to see her, and even asks Qing Moyan to declare that he has no father or mother!


    "Don''t come to the holy land to find me any more. Go to the nine realms to find your father, and kill the bastard huamanlou! Take this bracelet with you. It''s going to be handed down to your daughter-in-law from generation to generation! "


    After his mother left such words, she turned him out.


    In the days after that, he secretly went to his mother several times, but her mother didn''t see him, only said he was unfilial.


    He dare not forget his mother''s advice.


    When he finally took his beloved woman to the nine realms, it was sure that the emperor family and the Feng family had already been broken. What''s more, huamanlou was actually living in the nine realms, and there was another faction called Shunlong faction!


    The dragon race, which dominates the nine kingdoms, is a race that has united the demon race and other races to destroy the emperor race and the Phoenix race!


    How could Qing Moyan be loyal to the dragon people, and how could he go along with huamanlou?


    Fortunately, he didn''t just go up with Luan Yuyue.


    Among the forces he cultivated, some of the best went up to the ninth world with him, and he once again began to establish his own forces.


    ¡­¡­


    After Luan Yuyue died, he took advantage of the time to repair her body and returned to shibazhou.


    He went to his mother, but she was dead.


    He didn''t know who had carved the stone statue for his mother, or who had built the tomb for her. He guessed which stepfather had disappeared.


    He looked for a long time in the holy land, and did not find the existence of his stepfather, but he saw a lot of resources available in the holy land.


    So he turned the holy land into his treasure, where he planted herbs, collected minerals, and exchanged them for money to cultivate power!


    In this process, he saved Luo Luo, who was almost eaten by the demon clan. At that time, he was just a teenager.


    He trained Lolo and taught him a lot of things. Then Lolo took over the Holy Land and helped him become a manager.


    Then, Qing Moyan chose Qi Mingxuan as his collaborator in troubled times, so he became the third.


    After the establishment of danzong, Qi Mingya became the leader of danzong with the help of Qing Moyan and helped them collect information. However, when the state of Qi got a firm foothold, Qi Mingxuan insisted that Qing Moyan marry Qi Mingya.


    Qing Mo Yan of course does not agree, he does not give face to refuse, become a crack, from then on, the iron triangle, is destined to disperse.


    ¡­¡­


    After a flash of electricity in front of Bai Ruyue''s eyes, she felt as if she had experienced another millennium.


    But when she looked at Qing Mo Yan again, she was too excited to speak.


    The emperor!


    According to legend, the descendants of ancient gods, their blood is holy and noble, with the authority of God!


    Phoenix! They are the only aborigines in the nine kingdoms. They are the favorite of heaven. They are born to be the guardians of the spirit! These two should be the most powerful ethnic groups, because of their own pride, their own dedication to blood, and the decline of the population. They are all very strong in terms of singleness, but when the ethnic groups confront, their poor population is doomed to be outnumbered and eventually reduced! Originally, the emperor and the Phoenix united, and no one else could bully them. But the emperor''s little master didn''t want to marry the Feng''s little master, and the Feng''s little master also had a loved one. As a result, the final union of the two ethnic groups was broken, and they survived separately. In the end, they were defeated by each other, and they all came to an end. But who can think that she luanyuyue is the last person of the Phoenix family, and Qing Moyan is also the last blood of the emperor family! That pair of people who were not together, their respective children met in the dark, continued the love! At the moment, when they look at each other, apart from sighing, there is more unspeakable disappointment! If... If they know each other''s life experience early, how can even the blood moon array help them? The emperor and the Phoenix are congenial. When the two sides sacrifice the ancient finger with their own blood, they can summon the will of the God. Let alone the blood moon array, even if the Dragon invades, they can suppress it¡° We... "Bai Ruyue said two words, only a helpless smile. Life can not go back, the result of the wrong is that they are so relative at this moment¡° When I hear that you are the Phoenix people, I am your present mood. However, this is a doomsday for us from heaven The demon king hugged Bai Ruyue tightly in his arms: "I specially sent this bracelet to the holy land, and then took it... A Luan, you and I are a match made in heaven. We want to get rid of huamanlou together, kill the immortality of the dragon clan, and we want to become the new source of the emperor clan and the Phoenix clan!"

 Chapter 468

    The night should be quiet, but it''s better to be quiet now.


    The Cavalry Regiment under the command of Zhenyao King ran around the city all night, and the people in the city also received the wedding invitation from Zhenyao King''s house in the evening of that day.


    The town demon king got married, but the bride was as white as the moon.


    Many people look at this strange name and guess which country''s Princess and noble people are blessed with it, while people in LingXiao pavilion are shocked when they see the name Bai Ruyue.


    The woman with the demon king as the backstage is actually going to be the demon princess!


    ¡­¡­


    In the house of Zhenyao king, you who should have left as soon as the League of four broke up had to stay to attend his wedding because Zhenyao king said he was going to get married soon.


    Although Qi Mingxuan and Qi Mingya already know that the demon king will marry Bai Ruyue as the princess, when the wedding invitation is sent to them, they still have an incredible feeling.


    Qi Mingxuan thinks that his sister is millions of times better than Bai Ruyue, but how can he choose a waste firewood blindly? It was a decision to humiliate him.


    But Qi Mingya is even more resentful -- he was rejected by the demon king in public, which is her disgrace. Now the other party is married to Bai Ruyue, and she wants to go to the wedding banquet with her brother? It''s like stepping on her face!


    "Brother! I want Bai Ruyue to die, I want her to die! " Qi Mingya''s face twisted and pulled his elder brother''s sleeve, tears streaming.


    "Well, we want her to die!" Qi Mingxuan overcast a face to promise, Qi Mingya immediately wiped away tears: "brother, do you have a way?"


    "Not yet, but there''s news that I have to find a way to kill Bai Ruyue and take her fire beast!"


    Qi Mingya''s eyes turned around: "brother, your plan is..."


    "Bai Ruyue has no ability except for alchemy and a special fire beast! If someone assassinates suddenly at the wedding banquet... "


    "Zhenyao king is superior in strength. I''m afraid he can''t succeed!"


    "I didn''t say that Bai Ruyue was assassinated. Didn''t she have a mother? When they assassinate her, Bai Ruyue and Zhenyao Wang will help each other. Then, the girl around her will attack Bai Ruyue directly from her back... "


    "The girl in the White House, did you buy it?"


    "It''s too late to buy, but it shouldn''t be difficult to kill two and replace them!"


    "Is that all right? In the hand of the demon king, there''s a soul reviving pill. I''m afraid it can be saved even if it''s stabbed to death! "


    "I still have the poison that was used to poison Shajin last time. The poison is very powerful. If it wasn''t for Shajin, he would have a good foundation. I''m afraid he won''t survive at all! This time, Shajin''s wine is poisoned, and his dagger is as white as the moon. I''d like to see who he Yanmo saved first? Anyway, I''ll benefit from any death! "


    ¡­¡­


    The night before they got married, although they both wanted to stick together, they had to be separated according to the rules.


    So Tang Qi was sent by the demon king to tell Bai Ruyue that he should not take tomorrow''s wedding lightly, because there must be someone to make trouble for his wedding.


    "I understand." Bai Ruyue is not a fool. She knows that two brothers and sisters like Qi Mingxuan and Qi Mingya will definitely find fault!


    She handed Tang Qi the drawings she had drawn: "take them to Wang Ye and tell him that when friends come, there will be good wine. When the wealthiest wolf comes, let''s take them to eat and drink!"


    Tang Qi looks at Bai Ruyue, who has a trace of ferocity in her eyes and eyebrows. She is a little surprised. How can the future Princess be fierce in an instant?


    Tang seven with drawings quickly returned to the town demon king''s side, not only to the drawings, but also to the words.


    After hearing this, the demon king immediately raised a smile on his face. Then he took a look at Tang Qi, who obviously felt incredible, and said, "how about my woman?"


    After hearing this, Tang Qi squeezed out a sentence: "you have the style of the Lord!"


    The demon king then looked down at the drawings with a smile. After a long time, he gave a laugh: "my woman, no one can provoke me! Those bastards, hum, they''re not allowed to live


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Bai Ruyue got up after a good night''s sleep. The Lord ordered the wedding to be held in the evening. It''s not allowed to toss the bride in the morning and make her sleep badly.


    So when Bai Ruyue got up, he was going to be on the verge of three strokes of the sun!


    Bai Yan, who got up early in the morning, came into the house impatiently and began to tell her daughter the rules she should pay attention to when she was a daughter-in-law. Finally, she gave Bai Ruyue a pair of shoes soles embroidered with instructive patterns, plus a pair of pillow towels with more explicit patterns.


    When Bai Ruyue pretends to be red faced and shy, Bai Yanshi pulls the center of gravity of her sign language


    "Ruyue, you are blessed to marry the Lord. My mother is very happy! You remember, although our family is far away from the prince, and you can''t reach it by jumping, now that you want to marry him to be the princess, you have to straighten up! "


    "Mother, don''t worry, daughter will not feel inferior!" Does she need to feel inferior? Bai Ruyue is far away from the demon king of Shangzhen. What about Luan Yuyue? I''m sure he''ll die!


    "Woman, be nice to yourself!" After saying this, Bai Yan immediately ran out. Bai Ruyue looked out of the open window and could see her mother''s back wiping tears as she walked. Married women, married women, and then a few days ago, smile not closed mouth, to this day, will still shed tears. At this moment, Bai Ruyue thinks it''s good to live again, otherwise she really has no chance to feel the father''s love and mother''s love. Bai Yan''s family left. Xipo came into the room. She sang and danced to Bai Ruyue like Dafa, praying and praying. An hour later, Xipo came out of the house, and Bai Ruyue finally had a short meal time. She ate something and had a rest for a moment. Then she was waited on by the servant girls and went to take a bath. After washing, she was helped out to comb her hair and wipe her body. As soon as the scarlet profanity clothes were put on, someone outside the door called out: "Lord, why are you here? Only in the evening can you see the bride! "¡° I''ll make her hair up! " The voice of the demon king outside with a rare tender. Bai Ruyue''s heart flutters, but the Xipo outside the door doesn''t understand the Customs: "no, you can''t see the bride before the wedding is finished!"¡° I''m blindfolded After Wang Ye finished saying this, the door was pushed open, and the blindfolded Zhen Yao Wang came in with a big stride, and the movement was as smooth as a wise man. Wang Ye so ran in, everyone can only bow back to one side, Bai Ruyue is smiling, grabbed the comb directly handed him: "a day can''t delay?"¡° Of course, I can''t delay. I''ll give you a lifetime of hair. "

 Chapter 469

    Green silk in the comb gently comb into the hands of the town demon king.


    He skillfully divided the hair into several strands, braided, wrapped, without a bit of confusion, nor hurt her.


    Bai Ruyue quietly looked at her husband, the demon king, from the bronze mirror, whose face was no more evil than that of Qing Moyan. She was still blindfolded at the moment, but Bai Ruyue felt that she could not only see his eyes, but also the deep love in his eyes.


    When her hair was tied up in a beautiful Skylark bun by him, a big golden hairpin with a bead on it was put into her bun, and then a pearl flower of bingdilian was also taken on her head by him.


    "Did you make it yourself?" Bai Ruyue still remembers that Qing Moyan made headgear for her.


    "Of course." He answered with a smile and held her face behind his neck: "I''m looking forward to your appearance in Xifu and fengguanxiachu!"


    Bai Ruyue grabbed his hand with a smile: "you will see it."


    The demon king retreated with a smile. When the door was closed, all the servant girls in the room looked at Bai Ruyue with red faces and envy.


    "You are blessed, miss! You will be happy and complete in the future if you are hurt in the palm of your hand


    "Yes! Wang Ye is so cold-blooded and indifferent to people thousands of miles away, but he is so kind and warm to you. We girls can''t believe our eyes


    "Miss, why does the Lord treat you so well? Can you teach us? In the future, we''ll get a husband who loves us! "


    "Go! You are shameless! Our young lady has such a unique blessing that we can follow in the future


    Everyone was envious. Bai Ruyue laughed, looked at them and said, "do you really want to know the secret?"


    The servant girls nodded hard.


    "The secret is nothing more than: love yourself, love life, believe in yourself, never give up, always optimistic!"


    Bai Ruyue''s voice fell, but several servant girls looked at each other in astonishment. They didn''t seem to understand how these five words became the secret of being hurt by their husband.


    "If you don''t love yourself, how can you expect others to love you? If you love yourself, you will know how to cherish, and then you will also be full of beautiful expectations and thoughts of making life better! " Bai Ruyue carefully explained to them:


    "At this time, no matter how much difficulty you encounter, you should firmly believe that you can overcome all difficulties. Even if you have little hope, don''t give up. As long as you work hard, you will get something! If you are an optimistic person, the world will never be dark with you! "


    The servant girls hear here to have clear point to start.


    "When you are a happy person, happiness will be by your side!" She said with a smile and turned her head to see her beautiful self in the bronze mirror.


    Her life has experienced ups and downs, tribulations, but she has never underestimated himself, has never given up a strong dream!


    She is now reunited with Qing Moyan. She has always had confidence in her new life?


    If she is desperate because she is a stone vein, or if she only knows how to cry when she is in trouble, how can she sit here and be curled up by her lover?


    "Come on! Change my clothes


    Bai Ruyue stood up and stretched out her hands. After thousands of years of love, she finally wanted to achieve the right result!


    Red wedding dress put on her body, golden twig grape embroidery, meaning that they will never be separated in this life, and will have many children and many blessings.


    The crown of the Phoenix, the upper part of the Xiashe, is immediately beautiful.


    When the maids made a sound of praise, Bai Ruyue turned around and told them a good news:


    "I''m very happy today, and so are you! Today, after I get married, your contract with my servant will be canceled. I will give you 10000 Liang silver each. Go and find your own happiness


    After all, according to the contract, they have to work in Baifu for at least three or five years, right?


    In their astonishment, Bai Ruyue looks at the Xia sisters


    "You have a special identity. It''s inevitable to avoid you directly. But I''ve agreed with the Lord that I will create a pair of fake identities for you. You can change your name later and live a good life of your own."


    The wedding of the Lord, the celebration with the people, the amnesty of the world!


    And her white as the moon and the town demon king''s marriage, also want so!


    Bai Ruyue let all the servant girls around her be free. She will marry to the demon king''s house today. In the future, there will be some people to serve her. She can''t use these people!


    As for Bai Yan''s, she naturally took her to the demon king''s house, and she was reluctant to let her cry like she had lost her daughter!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the firecrackers finally burst out in unison!


    Town demon king riding high horse door to marry!


    Xiao qiaoye and others are busy, but they also have some problems. It''s hard to be the demon king, but how can it be difficult to live?


    Not long after, the town demon king took Bai Ruyu out of the room, and the evil Xipo, who was going to betray others, had no choice but to follow behind and was at a loss. However, the demon king didn''t directly hold Bai Ruyue on the sedan chair. Instead, he held Bai Ruyue for several leaps and boarded the tallest poplar tree in her house. Then he stood on the top of the poplar tree and said softly: "Ruyue, you can lift the cover to have a look!" Bai Ruyue obediently immediately opened the corner of the cover and showed her eyes, then she saw a spectacular scene: Ningdu! The whole Ningdu, the ground and the roof, are all covered with red cloth! All over the red lanterns decorated with gold thread, the characters "zhe" are linked together. It turns out that with the red background of the city of Ningdu as the background, Shengsheng has created a group of joyous brocade with one dragon and one phoenix¡° Is it beautiful? " He asked softly¡° Beautiful Tears welled up in her eyes - her Qing Mo Yan, her Zhen Yao Wang, her husband, this is the employment of Jiangshan¡° This wedding has kept you waiting! " After biting her ear and whispering, he sipped her cheek, then laughed, put down her cover with his own hand, held her and fell down, knelt down to Bai Yan who was standing at the door! Bai Yan''s body was obviously surprised - obviously she didn''t expect that the king of Zhenyao would kneel down to her, but at this moment, the king of Zhenyao said: "thank you for loving Ruyue with your heart, so that I can have the beauty today!" Bai Yan''s smell speech is smile and cry to plug a symbol of happy apple into the hands of Bai Ruyue, Zhen Yao Wang will Bai Ruyue a hold, and on the horse! Then he kicked his feet and the horse drove them out of Baifu. The bride''s sedan chair was so inexplicably empty. It was originally only on the bridegroom''s horse''s back, but the bridegroom was holding the bride in his arms, so that everyone could see that he had married his daughter-in-law today! Such unruly behavior makes Xipo and sedan bearers speechless and envious, and the whole street is full of people''s crazy cheers and cheers! Just when the whole Ningdu city is full of joy and bustle, a mengma is carrying a man tottering towards Ningdu city

 Chapter 470

    It''s a great wedding for the demon king to get married. It''s not only no less than the king''s wedding, but also a feast for the whole city for the first time!


    There has never been a high-standard wedding without ordinary people. However, the wedding of Zhenyao king has set up a wedding table along the streets of the city. All the restaurants have been contracted to provide food, drink and feast for the guests. It can be said that the wedding banquet is full of people!


    When Bai Ruyue sits in front of the demon king, listening to the bustle along the street and secretly scanning around with her soul power, she really has a trance feeling!


    She felt that she was really the happiest woman - who could give such a big wedding scene? So busy?


    After a week around the city, they finally arrived at Zhenyao palace.


    When the demon king got married, the lords who lived here could only stand at the second gate and greet each other like the best man.


    Bai Ruyue''s mouth under the cap is hooked up. Ah Yan, you are really good! I''m the best man of the nation. My wedding is unprecedented. It''s not to be surpassed!


    "Good time! Worship heaven and earth Luo Luo acted as the master of ceremonies, shouting excitedly.


    Bai Ruyue is held by the demon king hand in hand - yes, they are not holding the red Hydrangea ribbon, but each other''s hands!


    No way! Bai Ruyue was immediately held down by him. When she was sent to the inner door and finally could go down to the ground, he took her hand tightly, so now she can only do so!


    Worship heaven and earth, hand in hand, two people kneel together salute.


    Bai Yan, sitting in a high position, excitedly carries two red envelopes to a couple''s arms.


    Husband and wife to worship, this can always be separated, holding hands to worship, right? However, the hand not only did not let go, the town demon king also directly lifted the cover on the white moon''s head, and then worshipped her four eyes.


    "This..." Xipo were in a mess again - how could they lift the lid by worshiping heaven and earth?


    But after worshiping, the demon king directly took Bai Ruyue''s hand and stood in front of the crowd


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is a happy day for me and the white family. From now on, she is the princess of the demon king! I will use my all to hurt her! Protect her! Love her! So... "


    The demon king looked around the crowd: "she is the treasure in my hand. If anyone dares to cheat her! Get on with her! Hurt her! No matter who that person is! I will certainly tear that man to pieces


    On the day of great happiness, I don''t pay attention to it!


    However, although the king of Zhenyao said this to the public, he could not help but have one or two eyes envious of him. If he had a husband like this, why should he ask for it?


    Bai Ruyue tilted the town demon king at her side, and her voice was sweet: "thank you for your favor."


    "For you, I have to spoil to the end." The town demon king said and hugged his new daughter-in-law into his arms.


    So someone yelled: "kiss one! Kiss one


    More and more people immediately responded, so Bai Ruyue''s cheeks were red, and the Zhenyao king was very proud, so he raised Bai Ruyue''s chin in public and kissed her


    Looking at a pair of people who are so shameless and shameless, Qi Mingya stands in the crowd with a strong smile. She is so angry that she clenches her fists tightly. Her slender nails are so stunned that she has punctured the flesh in her palm


    A hand pulled up her arm, is Qi Mingxuan, he looked at her at the moment, motioned for her patience, motioned for her to be calm.


    Then when Bai Ruyue and the demon king finally finished kissing, he said in a loud voice: "what a loving couple! Since the demon king of Zhenyao intends to let us witness the elegant demeanor of the princess, let''s have a glass of wine together today to wish the couple a long and lasting love


    Qi Mingxuan said and bent over to pick up the wine cup in front of him, so someone came up to hold the wine pot to pour wine for Bai Ruyue.


    "I''ll do it!" The demon king seized the wine pot and took the wine cup. After pouring the wine, he sent it directly to Bai Ruyue''s hand: "since we all support this cup, we will drink hehe wine!"


    Hezhe wine is just a cup of wine. At the moment, Bai Ruyue and Zhenyao King hand in hand and drink the wine.


    Qi Mingxuan''s eyes flashed a bright color, looked up and drank the wine in his hands with everyone, and said aloud: "I have prepared a big gift for you two today!"


    Then he put down his glass and clapped his hands. Immediately someone carried a pair of chess tools to them.


    "I''ve heard that the princess is a good chess player. She has not only won many masters, but also the leader of Zhao kingdom is your loser." He said and looked at Shajin


    "So the king of Zhao, who was still the prince at that time, sent you the famous chessboard of heaven and earth, and wanted to marry you to be the crown princess! It''s a pity that our Zhenyao king is more elegant. The princess finally married Zhenyao king. I think it''s not suitable for you to keep that chessboard. It''s better to use the one I gave you! "


    Qi Mingxuan''s words seem to present gifts and treasures, but in fact, his words are tantamount to embarrassing Bai Ruyue!


    A woman who is in love with the prince turns her head and abandons the prince and chooses the prince. This is not only her stepping on two boats, but also the prince''s fighting for love. This will not only embarrass Sha Jin, but also make people laugh. This is really a provocation!


    At present, the guests who came to celebrate the ceremony were stunned, while the heads of other countries had a look of ridicule on their faces. As for Sha Jin, he was stunned and didn''t know what to say. Bai Ruyue heard a flash of anger in her eyes, and the town demon king around her would speak, but Bai Ruyue and his hand squeezed him tightly! The demon king''s lips were closed, and Bai Ruyue said, "since ancient times, rumors stop at the wise. I didn''t expect that the general of Qi would dare to spread what he hears. Did you go out without thinking?"¡° You... "You what you Bai Ruyue raised her chin and raised her eyebrows: "the prince presented the chessboard to me in the hope that I could make the most of my chess skills, so as to erect a screen against demons for our country! You are the crown prince of the Tang Dynasty. You care about the common people and have great ambition, but you have become a lover with me. You really despise the leader of Zhao kingdom! "¡° Ha ha, the princess is really smart! Well, I made a mistake, right? " Qi Mingxuan at this time deliberately admit defeat, but this is to imply that people, how you really guess - people are gossip, he believes that people are more willing to believe that there is adultery. At this time, Bai Ruyue gave a sneer: "it seems that the Lord of Qi doesn''t believe in my chess skills. It''s better to use the chess tools you sent me to play chess with you. If I lose, it''s false in my words, but if you lose..." she said with a smile: "I will set up anti demon facilities in the coastal area of Qi, I will be in charge of the coastal area for ten miles! How dare you

 Chapter 471

    Bai Ruyue''s words changed. She wanted to gamble on the control of other people''s coastal frontier defense with a chess game!


    This is really surprised all the guests are confused - take the defense right of the door can be so straight stab? What else do you bring to play like this?


    "Nonsense!" Qi Mingxuan''s face changed: "how can coastal frontier defense tolerate children''s play!"


    "That woman''s reputation is a joke?" Bai Ruyue stares at Qi Mingxuan and refuses to give up


    "How dare a country leader talk nonsense here even if he doesn''t have the courage to play chess with a little girl like me? I tell you, your sister was rejected by my husband in public because my man thinks she has no brain. You want to pour black water on me, OK! But please prove that you have brains first


    Bai Ruyue returns her life by her own way. She directly pulls Qi Mingya out of the house and is despised by others. NND, if you dare to say something about my reputation, I will dare to beat you to death with your reputation!


    Qi Mingya originally regarded the refusal of marriage as a disgrace, but now she was pulled out by Bai Ruyue, who poked the scar, and she rushed up angrily: "brother! Compare with her


    The six arts of a gentleman is a basic skill. As the leader of a country, the six arts are absolutely superior!


    Bai Ruyue wants Qi Mingxuan to prove that he has brain by playing chess. No one will disagree with him, but Qi Mingxuan is very careful. When he hears that Bai Ruyue plans to play chess on his coastal defense, he instinctively wants to refuse.


    However, Bai Ruyue says that he has no brain, and pulls Qi Mingya out to ridicule him. In addition, his sister has already run out to compare himself with her. If he doesn''t, he will lose face!


    So he just said, "OK! I didn''t want to compete with you, lest you lose and the demon king will be unhappy, but you insist on competing with me. I hope you don''t cry when you lose! "


    Although in case of bad luck, if he lost the bet, he would take his own defense right along the coast, but he just saw that Bai Ruyue had drunk his carefully prepared "wine", and there was no doubt that people would die, so he would not worry about being robbed of the border defense right!


    And his chess is really good, at least many times with the master, also can guarantee not to lose.


    Say next, with this pair of chess, the two are sitting down, surrounded by a circle of spectators immediately.


    "Do you want to let me go?" Bai Ruyue looks at Qi Mingxuan seriously and asks questions.


    The crowd heard the words in an uproar, many people also took a breath of air conditioning, and Qi Mingxuan''s face turned black: "no!"


    "Really not? In fact, I always let others six, maybe we two have a chance to draw Bai Ruyue''s intimate advice, Qi Mingxuan is angry: "no!"


    With that, he motioned for Bai Ruyue to be the first to be the weaker one.


    Bai Ruyue shrugged her shoulders: "you told me to go first?"


    "That''s right!" Qi Mingxuan picks eyebrows, ready to tell Bai Ruyue that her chess skills in these years are also famous, but Bai Ruyue is very happy to take the piece and fall, let him only hold the words in his mouth, also fall.


    Two people you come and I go, at first down very fast, to the middle end, two people have some slow meaning.


    In the process of playing chess, the king of Zhenyao was not nervous at all. He was as white as the moon. He didn''t even look at it. He only held his glass to drink with the people who came to celebrate.


    Half an hour later, the chess game entered the end of the fight. Qi Mingxuan''s thinking time was longer, but Bai Ruyue didn''t think much. Every time Qi Mingxuan''s chess piece just fell, she immediately released it.


    This makes everyone feel that Bai Ruyue is extremely good at chess, while Qi Mingxuan has lost his confidence - the oppression of this contrast has virtually affected his mentality and rhythm.


    In particular, Xiao Qiao Ye Yi, who was mumbling not far away, could hear: "do you want to be so slow! Does it take that long for a son? "


    "That''s right. It''s still the leader of the country. Has the six arts passed? Can''t it be empty and have a false name? "


    Qi Mingxuan listen to such words, in the heart is angry and anxious, the result to the end of the last game, after the number of son, he was defeated by six son!


    "You see, I said that if we want you to have six sons, we can draw. You don''t listen!" Bai Ruyue, with an expression that she couldn''t teach, got up and went back to the demon king


    "Lord Qi, in fact, I don''t care about your defense right along the coast! It''s just that the great cause of the Terran can''t be missed. I''ll help you manage it well, so that you won''t suffer losses! "


    Bai Ruyue''s words are really the rhythm of stabbing people''s wounds again!


    At the moment, Qi Mingxuan''s face turned green with anger. Just as he was about to open his mouth, the demon king spoke out: "if you are willing to accept defeat, can''t the Lord of Qi afford to lose?"


    Qi Mingxuan was angry again, and he knew that it was not the time for him to get angry in other people''s land, so he swallowed this breath


    "Of course I can afford to lose! But... Miss Bai has excellent chess skills and piano skills. She just doesn''t know how to do calligraphy and painting? "


    Bai Ruyue said with a smile: "not so good, but if the Qi Lord wants to compete, I''m willing to accompany him. Just in case Ruyue accidentally wins you... I don''t know what else you can lose to me?"


    Qi Mingxuan just about to speak, Qi Mingya angrily interrupted: "white as the moon! Don''t be proud! You have the ability to compare alchemy with me Bai Ruyue glanced at her directly: "three months later, I will go to danzong to fight with you! Don''t cry when you lose your position as the leader of danzong Then she arched her hand to everyone: "welcome to the fun!" Who is the first to watch the crowd? At that time, Qi Mingxuan pulled Qi Mingya behind him and said, "in painting and calligraphy, I''m not as good as king and Lu. Since the princess wants to play, why don''t they come?" After Qi Mingxuan said this, he dragged Qi Mingya back to his seat, but the king and Lu''s masters were unable to ride down. It''s a shame that they dare not stand up. It''s even more humiliating to stand up and lose! And most importantly, it may offend the demon king! When they were in a dilemma, Bai Ruyue said with a smile: "painting and calligraphy are to cultivate the beauty of sentiment, so it''s unnecessary to fight. If the two lords don''t mind, it''s better for us to draw a new year''s picture together. Today is the wedding day of my Lord and I, but it''s also new year''s Eve." Bai Ruyue said so, the king, Lu two countries immediately have steps to retreat, naturally agreed, so the scroll shop three people with the painting, and at this time sitting on the table Qi Mingxuan will take his ring on the ring finger, quietly changed to the tail finger, after reaching out to pick up the wine cup in front of him! At the same time, Bai Ruyue, who is drawing a picture, has a slight hook on her lips. Then, not far away, Bai Yanshi, who is watching her daughter''s painting, suddenly falls to one side¡° Mother Bai Ruyue immediately cried out with concern, and then her body fell to one side. At the moment, the demon king rushed towards their mother and daughter, while the maid standing in one corner quickly took out a dagger and rushed out

 Chapter 472

    "Poof" sharp dagger into the chest, with a poisonous green color, let the stabbed Qi Mingxuan face of shock and consternation!


    you ''re right! The false maid who should have taken the opportunity to attack Bai Ruyue suddenly turned and stabbed the dagger into his chest when passing by Qi Mingxuan!


    Everything is too fast! A lot of people didn''t see it!


    And a lot of people are still paying attention to the fallen bride and the mother-in-law of the demon king!


    However, at this time, Bai Yan suddenly stood up with a smile and said awkwardly: "it''s OK, it''s OK, I didn''t stand firm, I didn''t stand firm..."


    Bai Yanshi was really embarrassed. She didn''t know what happened, but she fell to the ground. However, she didn''t have anything to do, so she stood up and explained immediately.


    At this time, the demon king held Bai Ruyue. Bai Ruyue held her head in her hand and looked at her mother with concern. When she saw that her mother was ok, she said, "mother, you can scare me, but the wine is really strong. As soon as I step, I fall down."


    So they understood that it was a false alarm. As soon as they were out of breath, they heard a woman drinking loudly: "beast! You insult my innocence, I want you to die without a place to die! "


    After hearing this, they turned their heads and saw that the woman tore off her face, revealing a real face that was not very good-looking. Then they held the dagger and stabbed Qi Mingxuan again!


    But! How can it be stabbed again? "


    Qi Mingya stops, Qi Mingxuan himself is also immediately on guard, and the town demon king is turned around, a hand thrown out, cold fighting put the girl to live frozen!


    "What''s the matter?" Town demon king a face Yin color of see to Qi Mingxuan: "you insult a person innocent?"


    Of course, Qi Mingxuan wants to retort, but


    That dagger is poisonous!


    As soon as the poison entered his body, it immediately dispersed in his body. At the moment, he could not even refute it, so he rolled his eyes and fell down!


    "Brother!" Qi Mingya cried out in panic. She turned around and grabbed the demon king and said, "help my brother! Help my brother! That dagger has poison on it


    Town demon king is not ambiguous, he stretched out his hand in Qi Mingxuan''s body point a few acupoints, immediately turned to look at the frozen woman in the hand of the knife.


    The green light is very clear, obviously poisonous, but


    The brow of the demon king frowned: "I''m not good at understanding poison. If I want to save him, I can only be saved by others!" When he said this, he clapped his hands. The old man and Mr. Fu, who participated in the soul power, squeezed out of the crowd and ran to him.


    But what is very surprising is that the two old people''s words are very speechless


    "Poison green is so poisonous


    "Yes! If you enter the body, you can seal the pulse. I''m afraid that if it doesn''t take an hour, the poisoned person will be helpless with the medicine stone! "


    "Yes, yes..."


    You big head! Needless to say, this kind of nonsense is all here!


    Qi''s entourage is crying now!


    "Don''t talk such nonsense, save him as soon as possible!" Qi Mingya cried out anxiously.


    But the old man shook his head and said, "I''ve never seen this poison before. I don''t know its nature. I don''t know why the antidote is."


    "Yes, poison is a university. How deep is the pill, how deep is the poison. Aren''t you the master of Dan sect? Guizong always has antidotes, doesn''t it? Do it yourself


    Mr. Fu then threw the words back to Qi Mingya. As soon as Qi Mingya heard what they said, she opened her mouth and said, "where can I get the antidote for scorpion bee poison?"


    "You didn''t, and neither did we!" The old man shook his head and showed his hand.


    "Why don''t you? Don''t you come back after Lord Zhao was poisoned by scorpion bee last time? Don''t save my brother


    Qi Mingya knew how powerful the poison was, so she just wanted to save his brother for a moment, but her brain was not good enough to say what she shouldn''t say.


    At that time, the onlookers were shocked and looked at Shajin one after another - they didn''t know that Shajin had been poisoned!


    People who know this, such as king and Lu, close their eyes one after another - stupid! That''s stupid! No wonder the demon king doesn''t like Qi Mingya. She really has no brain!


    "Qi Mingya!" At this time, the demon king suddenly said, "no one knows about the poisoning of the Lord Zhao. How do you know? How do you know what poison is in him? "


    When questioned, Qi Mingya later realized that she had said something she shouldn''t have said.


    But it''s late!


    She held out her hands in amazement and terror, and was tongue tied for a long time before squeezing out a sentence: "the information we got!"


    "Intelligence?" The demon king snorted coldly: "the news that I want to seal is that I can''t fly out even if I put on my wings! You told me you could get information? Since you are so capable, you can help yourself


    The demon king turned around and yelled, "come on, send the Qi master and the danzong master to the post station! I don''t welcome such a person who dares to watch and calculate me


    A command, immediately a team of people rushed in, forced the unconscious Qi Mingxuan to lift out¡° no Yan Mo! Yanmo, please help my brother! If you don''t save him, he will die! " Qi Mingya kneels directly to the ground, holding the thigh of the demon king in a praying state. But the demon king looked at Qi Mingya coldly and said, "I hate those who have an affair with the blood demon most! Take care of yourself With that, as soon as he flicks his sleeve, Qi Mingya is hit on the ground by the bullet flying out, and then he is in a coma. So the brothers and sisters were carried out, and all the followers who followed ran away immediately. Of course, the frozen maid was also carried down¡° Everybody! Today is a happy day for me and Ruyue! But I didn''t expect that some people''s behavior was out of order, causing trouble! Come on, let''s drink! " The king of the town demon raised his glass and said, "two lords, let''s continue to draw?" This wedding banquet, even if there is a sudden change, but the demon king does not pay attention to it. Who will make trouble here? So happy to drink again, congratulations to come again, it''s really the same as that this kind of thing didn''t happen! However, everyone is not a fool. They know in their hearts that the Lord of Qi wanted to make trouble at other people''s wedding banquet, but he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. Otherwise, how could Qi Mingya know what poison is? Just as the guests were making the atmosphere lively again, Yun Yufei, who was rescued by the soldiers guarding the city, opened his eyes at the gate of the city because he fell off his horse. At the moment, he was very weak, but he heard the lively sound of gongs and drums, firecrackers. He bit his teeth and endured the pain of his body. He slowly sat up and moved out - he wanted to know where he was and how it was so busy outside. And when he walked out of the door, he found himself on the gate tower of Ningdu, and it was red

 Chapter 473

    "Young master, are you awake?"


    The soldiers who guarded the city saw him come out and immediately went up: "you are all covered with blisters and fainting in front of the city gate. We have already reported it. There will be people from Lingxiao Pavilion coming later!"


    Yun Yufei''s body is tied with the identity card of Lingxiao Pavilion, and the city guard naturally reports to Lingxiao Pavilion.


    "Thank you Yunyufei very weak raised his hand to bow, the soldier embarrassed to say: "you''re welcome, young master!"


    "Dare to ask, why is there a red brocade in Ningdu? The lamp is hanging high? Yes, have you got married? " Yunyufei didn''t stay long after he went home. He was in a hurry all the way after he went out. Where would he have a chance to know about Ningdu.


    He saw such a big battle, instinctively thought of the Lord!


    "How could it be the Lord of the kingdom? How long did the former king die? The monarch had to be filial for at least three years to get married! This is the wedding of the demon king


    "What? Is the prince married Yun Yufei suddenly had a bad feeling: "he, who did he marry?"


    "Say it, you may not know it! It''s a servant girl in the Lord''s family, but I heard it''s very famous in Lingxiao Pavilion. It''s called Bai Ruyue! "


    Cloud in fly smell speech body in a flash, seem to back two steps, the body arrived at the city wall barrier.


    "Young master? You... "


    "You say white as the moon? Are you sure it''s Bai Ruyue? "


    "Of course I''m sure?" Then the soldier reached out and took out the invitation he had received last night - it was distributed all over the city. Everyone has it!


    Yun Yufei excitedly grasped the past. When he saw that the name of Bai Ruyue was written in red paper and gold characters, his world turned around and he fell down!


    "Young master! Young master


    ¡­¡­


    Banquet guests can drink until the next day, but the bridegroom and bride will not stay here all the time!


    After solving Qi Mingxuan''s troubles, Zhenyao king has lost the pleasure of drinking with everyone here. When Bai Ruyue shows her poor calligraphy and painting skills in front of the public, which is really amazing, he holds Bai Ruyue up


    "Wedding night! Come on, my princess The town demon king said that he took Bai Ruyue and left, leaving everyone to push the cup and drink!


    After Bai Ruyue is carried away by the demon king, Hanyu, who has been accompanying her at the banquet, says that she has drunk too much and wants to go out for a walk, so she withdraws from the wedding banquet first.


    Ye Yi, they are happy for the team leader, and many people know that they are in the same team as Bai Ruyue, so naturally they will keep running to toast.


    So they are still drinking, who did not notice a trace of desolation when Hanyu left.


    The excitement continues. This night is destined to be noisy.


    Step by step, Hanyu walked slowly on the corridor, sighing at the interweaving fate of life.


    When he passed by the moon gate, he heard several people''s comments: "how can I report this to the king? After all, it''s the son of the Cloud City Master! "


    "I know it''s the son of the cloud Lord, but when is it? The wedding night of Wang Ye! He has just carried the princess in. Shall we report at this time? "


    "You said the same! But the son of Lord Yun is in a bad situation... "


    Han Yu hears here, the facial expression big change of immediately rushed into the moon bright door: "what do you say?"


    As soon as he rushes in, Hanyu sees the old man, Mr. Fu, and someone he doesn''t know. However, the armor style of that man seems to be the same.


    "Isn''t this Hanyu?" The old man remembered Hanyu and answered.


    "Old man, I heard you talking about Mr. Yun just now. Do you dare to ask if it''s Yun Yufei, the son of the leader of the thirteen cities of Yunhai?" Han Yu was concerned.


    "Yes, we''re talking about him."


    "What happened to him?" After Hanyu said this, he saw that everyone was staring at him and explained in a hurry: "yunyufei and I worship under the door of the old man Yaogu. We are brothers."


    After saying this, the old man and Mr. Fu looked at each other and told Hanyu:


    "Young master Yun is in a bad situation. There is a toxin on him that we have never seen before. Although we have temporarily stabilized him with medicine, his blisters are festering all over his body, and he is in a bad situation."


    Han Yu''s eyebrow picked: "where is he? Please take me to see him


    ¡­¡­


    In the burning of the candle, Bai Ruyue and the demon king are opposite, but one is proud and the other is full of doting.


    "How''s it going? Am I good? " Bai Ruyue raised her chin and said, "Qi Mingxuan wants to kill me, so I''ll let him get hurt by himself."


    The king of Zhenyao grinned, reached out and scraped her nose: "yes, you are powerful! I was going to give you something to eat to prevent them from poisoning, but I didn''t expect you to make such a strange wine pot! "


    "What''s so strange about that? My master knows all kinds of strange things! There are only two sets of inner capsules in the wine pot. No matter what poison they put, it''s useless. Let''s just drink the white water from the inner capsule! "


    Bai Ruyue drew many drawings on that day, that is, he designed many things to protect himself. For example, this kind of double bag wine pot is a bag for outsiders. It''s inside to poison and pour wine. When the demon king pours wine, he will touch the mechanism and pour only the wine in the inner bag. At that time, Wang Ye got the drawing and asked people to make it overnight. The whole wine pot at the wedding banquet was this one. He also told his trusted confidants that they were responsible for pouring wine to ensure that everything was safe! For example, Bai Ruyue also designed a set of "monitoring instrument", which is driven by the energy of Shangpin Lingshi, uses memory Yubi to video and feed back various trends of the whole Zhenyao palace. So when Qi Mingxuan sent out people to knock out the maid and pretend to come in, the monitor was all implemented and fed back to Tang Qi. Naturally, when he got married, the demon king didn''t let Bai Ruyue wait in the room - he was afraid that the maid would assassinate him. But Bai Ruyue has the art of perplexing spirit! Qi Mingxuan was so arrogant that she naturally made a big move. Therefore, Qi Mingxuan never thought that all his calculations were on himself¡° Your master is really a genius. Whether it''s the mechanism beast or the explosive in the hands of King Chu Xian, it''s enough for us to be afraid of. And he''s playing with these wonderful things! "¡° You know, I''ll follow you, but it''s a great sacrifice. However, you also know that Shifu''s whereabouts are unknown. I think you''d better go back to the Mountain Gate with me and break into the inner battle to see what happened. After all, he''s my Shifu. I''m sorry for him... "" OK! We''ll go after we''ve unsealed you! " When it comes to understanding seal, Bai Ruyue''s face turns red. Eighty one style, she has more than seventy styles to do one by one with someone... The demon king hugs Bai Ruyue''s waist: "madam, let''s start now?" Bai Ruyue twisted her mouth and nodded shyly, but suddenly she remembered something. She grabbed him by the shoulder and asked, "ah, will Qi Mingxuan die?"¡° What you should worry about at this time is our business Someone said kiss white mouth, put her on the bed

 Chapter 474

    Han Yu rushed to the residence of Du Tong with the old man asking for his heart. Yun Yufei was soaking in a bathtub full of medicine.


    Around him, several Dan masters were carefully accompanying the herbs, grinding out the powder and pouring it into the water.


    Han Yuli looked at it for a short time and realized that it was neutralizing the toxin in his body by the properties of several kinds of powder with strong properties. However, Han Yu didn''t see the name of the poison at this time.


    Only know cloud in fly at the moment of appearance is simply miserable!


    There''s not a single part of him that''s intact!


    Dense blisters make him look very creepy!


    Especially the blister on his face, because of the ulceration, I can''t see his once handsome face!


    "The poison in his body is evil! What burns is the viscera! In order to fight against the poison, the viscera tried to send the poison out of the body. As a result, he had blisters all over his body


    The old man kindly introduces the situation of yunyufei to Hanyu. Hanyu frowns and says, "can you believe me, sir?"


    The old man was puzzled to see him: "what do you mean?"


    "I have a prescription that can save him, but... I can''t show it to others!"


    When Hanyu said that, the old man''s heart was clear: he knew the details of Hanyu, and naturally understood that he was going to use the star demon secret method!


    "You are brothers of the same school. What can I believe?" The old man took away all the people in the room. He also cooperated with them to leave the guest house.


    After they left, Hanyu carefully took yunyufei out of the bathtub and put him on the bed. Then he sighed and took off his clothes.


    The white skin began to give off a faint blue light. Soon, scales came out of the muscles and covered Hanyu''s whole body!


    When Hanyu stood beside yunyufei''s bed in the shape of a half human and half shark, he thrust his webbed hand into his chest


    The red blood drops on yunyufei''s body, and the blister immediately shrinks into a small dry mass.


    Han Yu wiped her heart blood on Yun Yufei.


    Body, face, hand, back


    He smeared not fast, because every time he is not only pain, but also life in the passage!


    Once upon a time, he saved Bai Ruyue with his own heart and blood, which made him live a hundred years at least!


    And this time, Yun Yufei''s whole body was poisoned and festered, and his organs were damaged. To save him, all his organs and skin must be reborn!


    To achieve this, he will take part in half of his own life!


    However, he did not hesitate, did not give up, in his eyes, this is worth it, he must do!


    Because of the few joys in his life, it is white as the moon, cloud in the flight they give!


    Under the smearing of the blood, the blisters all shriveled and shrunk down. When he rubbed his hand, these small balls fell one after another, which no longer constituted damage. But yunyufei left countless small blood spots on his body.


    Han Yu sighs helplessly in her eyes and drops her heart blood into Yun Yufei''s mouth.


    Soon, Yun Yufei''s face had blood color, and then the little dots on his face began to fade.


    Looking at Yun Yufei, there should be no danger to his life. He stopped bleeding this time, took two pills, and slowly let himself return to his body shape.


    It''s about that he spent too much effort. He recovered very slowly. When he was half recovered, Yun Yufei woke up.


    When he opened his eyes and saw a cold jade with scales in some parts of his body, he was stunned, but he opened his mouth wide, but did not make a sound, because he clearly saw the two scars on the cold Jade''s chest!


    "I''m a star demon..." Han Yu emphasizes his identity for the first time. He doesn''t want Yun Yufei to be a blood demon.


    "I know!"


    Star demon''s body doesn''t have the rotten smell of blood demon. More importantly, how can his friends and his younger martial brother be blood demon?


    "Your chest..." new scar, blood is still oozing, so fresh wound let cloud in the first time to realize that something is wrong.


    When he finished these four words, he found that the sharp pain in his body and the discomfort in his body all disappeared. When he saw that there were only some very shallow pink dots on his arm, and there were no those terrible blisters, he directly looked at Hanyu: "what did you do?"


    "What can I do?" Han Yu said, the scales on her body disappeared again: "of course, it''s to save you!"


    "With your heart and blood?" Yun Yufei has read a lot of books. He knows some strange secrets. For example, the blood of the star demon can detoxify a hundred poisons, prolong his life, and prolong his life


    "Well!" Han Yu whispered: "this is the best way to help you get rid of toxins, and I''m afraid it''s the only way."


    "Han Yu..."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t say thank you to me! You and I don''t need this! After all, if I had an accident, you would have been desperate to save me, wouldn''t you? "¡° I will save you, but it will damage your Shouyuan... "" what does it matter? If a person lives alone for thousands of years, it''s better to have a close friend to live happily for a hundred years, isn''t it? " Han Yu said lightly: "however, you are so kind. How can you be poisoned? What''s more, it''s still such an evil poison? What monsters did you encounter in the trial? "¡° It''s not a monster in trial! " Yunyufei said, he wanted to catch shizhangbei in the clothes on the bed, and wanted to touch some pills to stop Hanyu''s bleeding. When Hanyu waved her hand to indicate that she didn''t use it, the last scales on her body disappeared¡° I don''t know what kind of monster it is. I met it when I went to dig out the Dragon hawk''s eggs. " Yun Yufei said while touching out the Dragon Eagle Egg¡° What are you doing with dragon Eagle eggs? " After Hanyu asked this, she immediately realized: "are you for Bai Ruyue?" Yun Yufei nodded, then silently grabbed his clothes and pulled them out of his body¡° It''s very kind of you Han Yu said, putting on clothes and whispering: "you should have known? Today is the wedding of the demon king... "" I know, the bride is white as the moon. " Yunyufei said, looking up at Hanyu: "she has great vision!" Han Yu twisted her mouth and gave the Dragon Eagle Egg back to Yun Yufei, and sat beside him: "you are not a loser, but you met her later than that person." Cloud in fly a Leng, immediately wry smile: "no, I first!" Han Yu shook his head: "no! That person met her at least a thousand years before you

 Chapter 475

    Yun Yufei was stunned by the words.


    A thousand years?


    What happened?


    Han Yu whispered in his ear at this time.


    Yun Yufei''s face was stunned. Gradually, he seemed to laugh and cry, but at last he murmured: "no wonder she was in the scene in the song" the silence of the heavenly river ". It turns out that... She is..."


    "This is my lucky secret. Bai Ruyue doesn''t know it. I don''t want others to know it. So..."


    "I won''t say it." Yunyufei said, shaking the Dragon Eagle Egg gently: "he''s so powerful, I can''t use this thing, can I?"


    "It''s her business to use it or not. It''s your intention to find it for her!" Hanyu said and patted yunyufei on the shoulder: "tomorrow, you can give it to her. It''s just right. It''s a wedding gift!"


    Yunyufei took a deep breath: "I think... I''d better not see her!"


    Han Yu''s eyebrow is tiny a pick, but don''t speak, he feel that he completely understand cloud in fly of idea.


    "She has her own happiness, and it''s meaningless for me to appear in front of her again. It''s better to start from the original separation, and each side of the world is different!"


    Cloud Yu flies to say to shove long Ying egg to Han Yu: "you help me give her!"


    After Hanyu took the Dragon Eagle Egg, she looked at yunyufei and said, "what''s your plan after that?"


    Yun Yufei''s face gushed a bitter smile: "what else can it be? Naturally, we should strive to improve ourselves and then go to Yizhou to kill demons. "


    Hanyu''s eyebrows picked: "you go to Yizhou to kill demons? There''s a lot of danger. If you''re not careful, you''ll die! Your father, they can count on you to be the future master of the cloud family! "


    Yun Yufei took a deep breath: "if the demon clan is not removed, the Terran will never have peace! Although my father is now a man of removing armor, if I want to kill demons in Yizhou, he won''t stop me! As for the position of home owner... "


    Yunyufei''s hand pinched: "I have no chance with her, but my heart is not from me! It may take me ten or twenty years to let go of this relationship. Do you think that big family will allow his future heirs to be alone? "


    Hanyu''s eyebrow twisted: "so, are you going to give up the position of master? But your brother... "


    "He is only disrespectful to me because I was a waste at that time. Now, as long as I am better than him, even if he is the owner of my family, I can only be careful and walk on thin ice."


    Yunyufei raised his head, and Hanyu was stunned and reacted. Yes, as long as his elder brother is more powerful than him, he should be careful even if he becomes the head of the family. Even if yunyufei died one day, he would die for his country. His mother can still be a bully at home, and no one dares to bully him!


    The families of the martyrs are destined to be superior!


    "Otherwise, I''ll kill the demon with you!" Han Yu''s words made Yun Yufei startled: "you?"


    "Yes! We are two brothers. It''s lonely for you to go to Yizhou alone to kill demons. I''ll accompany you! "


    Bai Ruyue is married to the town demon king. He has been afraid to guard Bai Ruyue recently because he knows that they are a couple and he is just an absolute outsider.


    If he couldn''t put it down before, at this moment, when he heard Yun Yufei say that he was going to exile himself and kill the demon, he suddenly felt that this was a good proposal!


    "Good!" Yun Yufei nodded his head and agreed. It''s safer and more lethal for two people to kill demons than for one.


    "When I give her dragon Eagle eggs tomorrow, I''ll be with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when the whole city was still covered in red, Qi''s chariots had quickly evacuated Ningdu.


    After Qi Mingya and Qi Mingxuan were sent to the post station, the accompanying personnel naturally began to do their best to treat them. When Qi Mingya woke up, seeing that her brother''s medicine stone was hopeless, she took out three reviving pills to save Qi Mingxuan.


    But the poison is really too deep - they want Bai Ruyue to die. Naturally, they use more poison than Sha Jin, and Bai Ruyue is very cruel when she controls the maid to stab Qi Mingxuan.


    So, when the third reviving pill was taken, Qi Mingxuan''s life was finally saved, but


    His internal organs are extremely weak and need to spend a lot of energy and time to recuperate.


    Naturally, it''s impossible to stay here, so Qi Mingya and her brother issued the order. Qi and his party took the lead to withdraw from Ningdu and return to Qi without saying goodbye.


    After Qi left, Jing and Lu left at noon. They wanted to leave early. Unfortunately, the newlyweds were so affectionate that they didn''t get up until the morning.


    After all these people left, Bai Ruyue asked everyone close to her to have lunch together. During the dinner, the king of Zhenyao not only participated, but also didn''t have any airs. She was as close as the elder sister husband at home.


    Bai Yan''s mother-in-law, when she saw that the Zhenyao king really held her daughter in her hand, she couldn''t close her mouth and kept laughing. Everyone looked at their love and thought it was a kind of torment to sit and eat together.


    Can you stop suffering? As soon as the dish came up, after the first chopstick of the town demon king was given to Bai Yan, the second chopstick must be put into Bai Ruyue''s bowl. After that, he would pick the fish''s spines and the meat''s bones, and feed them to Bai Ruyue''s mouth. Once, he would kiss Bai Ruyue''s face. And they eat meat with bones, fish with spines, food into the mouth, who will kiss? Do you think the food is delicious when people watch them eat like this? What''s more, in their eyes, the king of the town demon, who has always been powerful, cold and murderous, can''t be provoked so... No image! When everyone couldn''t eat, Hanyu put down her chopsticks, cleared her throat and said, "well, I have two things to say!"¡° Say it It''s Wang Ye who takes over. People don''t even lift their eyebrows and eyes to peel the shrimp shell for Bai Ruyue! Han Yu felt out the Dragon Eagle Egg and put it in front of Bai Ruyue: "this is the wedding gift that Yun Yufei asked me to send." Bai Ruyue and the town demon king smell speech together, one side of the Little Joe said with a smile: "an egg? Is that what you mean by early birth? " He didn''t know Yun Yufei. Naturally, he didn''t know why the name let Bai Ruyue and Zhenyao king have a meal¡° Don''t talk nonsense! This is a dragon Eagle Egg Ye Yi is very discerning. When his voice falls, Bai Ruyue has stood up from the arms of the demon king: "where is he?"¡° This is the second thing I want to say. Younger martial sister, you have become a princess. You must be with the prince in the future. With the prince by your side, you don''t need me to protect you. Therefore, I plan to go to Yizhou with him to kill demons... "" what? Are you going to leave, too? " In the astonishment of Bai Ruyue, everyone was stunned. They are a team. If Hanyu wants to leave, they are a team... "Yes, I''ll accompany him. After all, he and I are brothers..." "no way!" At this time, Bai Ruyue said with an unquestionable color: "I not only don''t agree with you to go, but now you must call yunyufei to me! I have very important things and plans to tell you! "

 Chapter 476

    Under the strong attitude of Bai Ruyue, Hanyu brings Yun Yufei into the town demon palace.


    Although there is something very important to talk to you, they haven''t seen each other for a long time. Everyone consciously retreated to the courtyard outside to chat. They not only left the flower hall for them, but also peeped at the expression and reaction of the Lord.


    But Wang Ye is actually peeling walnuts for Bai Yan''s family - the picture of him crushing a walnut shell with a smile makes it unclear whether he really cares or not.


    At the moment, in the flower hall, the white moon and Yun Yufei, who are already dressed by women, face each other, but they are speechless.


    "Thank you for the present." In the end, Bai Ruyue opened her mouth first: "I heard that you suffered a great injury because of this. Now..."


    "It''s all right now." Cloud in the fly light voice took a, immediately looking at white like month to say: "you so good-looking!"


    Bai Ruyue was stunned and said with a smile, "thank you."


    "I used to dream that you were made for me, but it''s a pity that I didn''t get along with you." He said with a helpless smile: "however, even so, I will sincerely wish you and the LORD all the time, many sons and many blessings."


    White as the moon''s nose slightly inhaled: "sorry, let you..."


    "Don''t say that." Yunyufei waved his hand: "from the beginning, you refused me, and you never gave me fantasy. You have nothing to apologize for!"


    Bai Ruyue didn''t know what to say, but Yun Yufei''s expression was more serious: "let''s talk about business. What must I come to see you?"


    Bai Ruyue also breathed a few times to calm her mood: "well, if you want to go to Yizhou to kill demons, it''s better to follow me to kill demons!"


    "What?" Yun Yufei was stunned. At this time, Bai Ruyue clapped her hands twice. The demon king outside the flower hall immediately put the walnut kernel into Bai Yan''s hand and waved to everyone: "come in with me!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Before, I told you that I want to build a team. This team will not be disbanded because of our strength improvement and higher level. It will continue to exist and unite together. Do you remember?"


    Bai Ruyue''s question, everyone nodded in response. Although Yun Yufei was puzzled, Hanyu explained it in his ear.


    "Everybody! The strength of demons is not low, especially Yizhou has become the inland stronghold occupied by demons. If we want to really contribute to the human race, we need to take the lead in Yizhou! If we want to take it away, then our strength must be very strong


    "Captain! There are countless demons in Yizhou! If we want to take the Yi state away, we must have the strength to kill the big demon. At least we have to practice for a hundred and eighty years to be possible! "


    "Ye Yi is right! With our strength, if we want to kill the enemy there easily, we need at least a hundred years of practice. But if we really wait for a hundred years, the big demon is also in the process of strengthening its strength, and we can''t catch up with him after all! "


    "Captain, what are you trying to say?" Little Joe asked aloud.


    At this time, Bai Ruyue turned her head and looked at the demon king. The demon king nodded. Bai Ruyue then said:


    "The Lord has a strange army plan, that is, he provides a special place for us to create an excellent cultivation environment, and then he provides us with a large number of rare items to enhance our strength cultivation, so that we can become a strong team that can fight against the big demons in as little as one year and as many as three years."


    "Really?" Ye Yi jumped up directly from the stool: "is there such a rare place?"


    "Yes." Bai Ruyue certainly replied with a smile: "so I need you to follow me closely and become a member of this team! What''s more, not only us, but also 50 highly aggressive people selected by the Lord will join us


    "Together? Isn''t our team going to be a big one? " Xiao Qiao just joked, but Bai Ruyue shook her head: "no, they are not in the same team with us!"


    In the crowd''s astonishment, the demon king said: "they will become your accompanies and fight with you every day. When can you win them and come out from that place? Otherwise, you are ready to be beaten every day!"


    Hearing the words, all the people were silent. Bai Ruyue shrugged and said, "no one of you would want to quit, would you?"


    "Why quit?" Xiao Qiao took the lead in saying, "if you don''t bear hardships, how can you be a good person?"


    "Yes! Wang Ye gave us the opportunity to cultivate us. We should cherish and be grateful for it Chang Wu answered.


    Then everyone''s attitude was the same. They understood that this was another chance given by the Lord!


    Then Bai Ruyue looked at Yun Yufei and said, "I hope you will join my team. Are you willing?"


    Yun Yufei nodded after a little thought: "happy!"


    So Bai Ruyue took a look at the Zhenyao king. The Zhenyao king chongyun Yufei said, "I''ll talk about it with your father!"


    Then he glanced at the crowd: "give you a day to buy and prepare something. You will be there in the next three years!"


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, when everyone gathered in the flower hall, Bai Ruyue also appeared in front of them in military attire¡° Captain, where is that place? " Ye Yi asked curiously, "are we going on our own way or sending it?" Bai Ruyue smiles and asks everyone to stand hand in hand. She reaches out her hand and touches the bead on her neck. A group of people and horses disappear in the flower hall! After picking up the necklace that fell to the ground, the demon king put it into his arms silently¡° This is... A blessed place? " In everyone''s amazement, Yun Yufei was the first one to be surprised¡° Ah! What a pure spirit Ye Yi''s greedy big mouth sucks the air around him, while Han Yu and Chang Wu look at the medicine field not far away, where the smell of elixir is stronger¡° This is a blessed place in the ancient region provided by the Lord. The inner space is the landform of the ancient times, so the aura is very rich and abundant. If we practice here, we will keep energetic. We can not only work day and night, but also do half the work. "¡° It''s more than getting twice the result with half the effort. " Han Yu looked at the medicine field in the distance: "I have seen several kinds of elixirs for hundreds of years. How long have they been planted?"¡° It''s only a month. " White as the moon blinks, this cold jade does not need to speak, everyone understands that even if human beings are inferior to Ling grass, they can gather the innate superiority and get the essence of heaven and earth, but in this practice, at least a month can also make ten years. My darling Ye Yi hit his mouth at this time and said, "if I had been here for a hundred years, wouldn''t I have reached the rank of God?" Bai Ruyue said with a smile: "is God satisfied? In the future, we will go up to the ninth world together and become immortal there! Immortality, but immortality Ye Yiwen laughed and said, "great! They have meat to eat with the team leader, and we will live forever with the team leader! "

 Chapter 477

    The idea that Bai Ruyue introduced everyone to the ancient land was put forward by Qing Moyan.


    After he discovered the ancient environment inside, he realized that God had given him a chance to quickly become a strange army!


    So he and Bai Ruyue put forward their own ideas, Bai Ruyue readily agreed, and used his own team of waste firewood as the first batch of experimenters to see if the state of conception is really so good!


    At the same time, the 50 excellent people that Qing Mo Yan wanted to introduce together also had two plans.


    The first hand is that no matter whether it is successful or not, it is inevitable to improve in such a high-quality environment in neili. After this group of people come out from neili, they will become the real strange army team in Qing Moyan''s hands to help him complete the control of the current situation in the eighteen continents.


    The second is that when their strength is really great, they will ascend the nine realms and become the secret force of Qing Moyan''s overthrowing Shunlong sect!


    Of course, this is not the time to say more at this time, so they go in as accompanies.


    But now, these people won''t go in, because it will take time to gather them together, and Bai Ruyue is concerned about Qiankun gate, so it''s important to help her find the master''s whereabouts first - after all, if Qiankun gate can help him again, the power of Zhenyao king can be doubled at least!


    ¡­¡­


    When we started to build houses in the blessed land of ancient regions and felt the novelty, the Zhenyao king had already met with Lin Zihua.


    Then the Zhenyao King took Bai Ruyue to spend his honeymoon. He left the Zhenyao palace with her and the distinguished honor guard. He left Ningdu and enjoyed his life along the beautiful Hantu river.


    But it''s superficial!


    After the mighty troops left Ningdu, Zhenyao king and Bai Ruyue left the army and left for Bazhou. After entering the boundary of Bazhou, they met with Lin Zihua who came there first.


    Bai Ruyue calls elder martial brother Lin Zihua in front of the Zhenyao king. After the Zhenyao King expresses his surprise, he accepts the fact that Bai Ruyue is a disciple of heaven and earth.


    Then they went to the Shenjian gorge in Bazhou. Lin Zihua said that master moved the mountain gate here and completely went into a state of seclusion. Therefore, he designed two sets of internal and external arrays for the mountain gate.


    The outside is to resist the enemy and close the mountain to avoid being harassed.


    Inside is to seal oneself, lest oneself''s favorite student be abducted by who again.


    In fact, it''s similar to that of two people. Bai Ruyue spent most of her time in the blessed land of ancient regions, seizing the time to improve her alchemy strength and level.


    When it''s time to rest in the evening, Bai Ruyue will run out and pull someone in, and then continue to practice their eighty-one movement. The hill behind the medicine field is the place they circle, and no one will go there to disturb their good deeds.


    In this way, seven days later, Bai Ruyue successfully unsealed the Tianling body.


    When the essence of Qing Mo Yan sprayed thin in her body, she immediately found that a heat in the Dantian place seemed to wake up and began to pour mellow power into her whole body.


    At the same time, her divine sense had a long lost perception - she felt the sea of Qi at once.


    "How?" Qing Mo Yan for the first time felt the change of white as the moon, immediately out of voice to remind: "you Na Ling try."


    So Bai Ruyue, who did not care to clean up, immediately meditated on the spot and recited the condensate mantra.


    Immediately, a scene of deja vu is staged in the blessed land of ancient regions!


    The whirlpool of aura appeared around Bai Ruyue like a wind blade, and then flowed around her, blowing her hair.


    When the chanting of the condensing air mantra is finished, the flow of aura is not a vortex, but a turbulence - which is more than twice as strong as her normal absorption!


    As a result, a vortex of aura, which should have been condensed, becomes a strong turbulence, constantly involving the aura around.


    In this way, every time Bai Ruyue sings the next paragraph, the fierce aura storm on which Bai Ruyue Mingwang sits has already formed!


    Looking at the scene like a giant whale sucking water, Qing Mo Yan, who retreated to one side, slightly frowned at Bai Ru Yue, and began to be nervous.


    At the moment, he knew that the creator of the vision appeared in the thirteen cities of the sea of clouds was Bai Ruyue. But this time, because it was in the ancient world, the aura was so abundant that the vision was bound to be more violent, and the most important thing was that the mantra of condensing Qi had not yet been sung!


    A huge hurricane like column of air hovers over Bai Ruyue''s head. Bai Ruyue finally begins to sing the last passage.


    When her first word from the mouth to sing out, let Qing Mo Yan did not expect a scene happened!


    That is the back of a column of air, there are two!


    This time, Qing Mo Yan''s face is a little white!


    Such a strong column of air had made him worry that Bai Ruyue might suffer, but his life would be OK.


    But now, if it''s three strands of Qi, the pain is needless to say. The key is that Bai Ruyue is very likely to be injured - her body doesn''t have enough ability to bear such powerful spiritual power!


    So when Bai Ruyue is still singing without knowing it, Qing Moyan has to release her own strength to form a powerful barrier to separate the two strands that appear to her! This time, all the self-cultivation practitioners in the blessed land of the ancient region were silly. The vision in the sky is a dragon like pillar in the middle, and an ice dragon hovers on the dragon like pillar all the time¡° It''s the leader''s hill. What are they doing? How could such a vision come into being? " Ye Yi and Xiao Qiao are big eyes! Han Yu looked at Yun Yufei and said in a low voice, "she''s no longer a waste wood." Yun Yufei nodded his head with a smile: "very good." Bai Ruyue had no idea what a terrible picture her first attempt in the ancient world had brought. After singing, she just felt that she had gathered a lot of elemental power - she began to turn these breath into fighting spirit and pour it into her own elixir. No longer a sense of the wall, but there is a thirst to the extreme need to meet the feeling! The massive aura mixed with the strong power of the elements is swallowed by the white moon whale, and then it becomes the fighting spirit into the body! With the first fighting spirit in her Dantian memory, Bai Ruyue''s idea directly entered her own sea of knowledge. If she, as luanyuyue, was proud of her innate capital, talent, and race advantage, which made her have a very powerful and unfathomable sea of Qi, then at this moment, she found that she didn''t know how to get a se! Her sea of Qi is bigger and deeper than her own! Like the boundless sky! How could... Be so wonderful? Bai Ruyue is really happy! Regardless of her consternation, she began to quickly carry on her fighting spirit into her body. At this time, no matter how big the sea of Qi was, no matter how strong the pulse of spirit was, her body, which had been losing for more than ten years, immediately had a bad reaction. they hurt! That kind of bad feeling that the blood vessels in the body are about to explode! Bai Ruyue realized that it was not good, so she immediately stopped the absorption conversion, and wanted to disperse her collected aura turbulence to ensure her safety. But she never thought that she stopped the process of absorption and conversion, but all the aura was still drilling into her body, and she just couldn''t stop it

 Chapter 478

    Bai Ruyue is just like eating xuanmai. She can''t stop and let her body absorb it. She only instinctively puts her body around to avoid any accident.


    The pain is still there, but the feeling of soaring seems to have reached a limit and did not go up.


    When Bai Ruyue finally sucked all the spiritual power together, her eyes turned black and she fell to the ground exhausted. No matter how rich the aura around her was, she would be careless.


    This black, black can be a little long, until she finally woke up again, to see in her side Qing Mo Yan face haggard color.


    "Are you awake?" Without waiting for Bai Ruyue to speak, Qing Moyan immediately touched her pulse with concern.


    "Well, wake up! I feel like I''m sleeping well. " She said and gave him a smile: "did I sleep for a long time?"


    "Well, it''s only ten days."


    Bai Ruyue was shocked by the words: "ten days?"


    She knows her body is scum, but she took pills, but she also ate a lot of good things, how not to scum to sleep for ten days?


    She was a little depressed to open the quilt to sit up, but was shocked to find that she was not only a lot lighter hands and feet, but also a layer of pale white light on her body.


    "This..." white such as month stunned to see to Qing Mo Yan.


    As a person from the bottom to the top, Bai Ruyue is very clear about what it means to have a faint white light on her body - to be reborn! This is a vision that will appear after becoming a spiritual master!


    Is it... Is it that I just absorbed it once, and then I rose directly from the bottom to the level of spiritual master?


    This, this is impossible!


    In Bai Ruyue''s almost silly expression, Qing Moyan gently bent down and gave her a kiss on her lips: "Congratulations, you are the level of Lingshi!"


    "Ah? How could it be? " Bai Ruyue is really difficult to understand. She is just a body of spirit. How can she be so... Abnormal?


    "You don''t know how much vision you caused, even I was scared at first! But... "Qing Mo Yan a face for her happy hand pinched her face:" you gave me a huge surprise! "


    Bai Ruyue''s expression is more confused: "surprise?"


    "Yes! When the first time you condense gas, you can condense three gas columns. I realized that everything was beyond my expectation. I used my fighting power to prevent those two gas columns from integrating into your Dantian gas sea. I was afraid that you could not bear to collapse, but later... "


    "How?"


    "I see that all auras spontaneously flow into your body after you stop transforming, and I can''t stop them. I can only find a way to help you control the amount of absorption and minimize your pain."


    "Hard work for you, and after that?"


    "After washing one air column, the two air columns blocked by me also formed. They spontaneously went to your body. I''m afraid you can''t hold them. I have to force them into my body first, and then slowly transform them to reduce the impact pressure on you. It took you three days to absorb them!"


    "Ah? I''ve been sleeping for 13 days, haven''t I Bai Ruyue can remember that she was absorbed before she lost her mind.


    "Yes! You inhale a lot of heaven and earth elements, which need you to transport, so you can''t wake up. But I took the opportunity to inquire about the nine realms. It turns out that there is something special about you feng people! "


    "What''s special?"


    "After the use of Nirvana, for fear that the body of life is too bad, you will make the soul power in your body double the peak of your strongest period to accelerate the growth of your own strength, and you..."


    "My soul power is of the order of God. Naturally, I will be very strong when I absorb it once!" Bai Ruyue immediately understood.


    "Yes! Not only your soul power is strong, but also your spiritual power is abundant. What''s more, your physical talent is not bad, but a body of heavenly spirit! I''ve been sealed for 14 years! So... "


    Qing Mo Yan said here with a smile but not a word. Bai Ruyue was stunned and opened her mouth wide: "so for the first time, I wanted to make up for the depletion of the sea of gas in the past 14 years?"


    "Yes! But it is obviously impossible to make up! If my estimation is correct, judging from your current situation, it may take three times to make up for the 14 years of exhaustion. However, it will require more of your health! "


    Bai Ruyue reached out her hand and hooked Qing Moyan''s neck: "I don''t worry about my physical fitness if you push the palace to activate blood circulation. But you said that I have to divide it into three times. Then I''ll be a spiritual master once, and the next time..."


    "I don''t know what will be achieved next time, but it''s necessary for you to improve your physical fitness."


    Bai Ruyue immediately nodded and agreed. Then she thought of one thing: "by the way, in more than ten days, we should have reached the Shenjian Canyon, right?"


    "Early! Your elder martial brother and I have been in waishanmen for five days! "


    Qing Mo Yan said so, white as the moon nature quickly wash, and Qing Mo Yan also changed back to the town demon king''s appearance.


    "My younger martial sister, you can figure it out!" Lin Zihua is growing hairy when he is alone in the tree. When he sees Bai Ruyue, he immediately jumps down to greet him. Then his eyebrows PICK: "younger martial sister, you..." Bai Ruyue turns around in front of him: "how about elder martial brother?"¡° It''s just a few days. You''ve got the spirit of heaven. It''s amazing Lin Zihua was very moved. The level of spiritual master is not high in front of them, but it has only been more than ten days. It''s amazing! Looking at Lin Zihua''s amazing appearance, Bai Ruyue is in a good mood and pulls Lin Zihua''s arm - she used to pull the elder martial brother''s arm like this when she was in the school. Bai Ruyue is in a good mood at the moment, but she just pulls up, and a voice of clearing her throat rings out. So Bai Ruyue silently released her hand - but she knew how jealous someone was. She used to get close to anyone who didn''t like her eyes. At last, that person would be hurt by Qing Moyan. Seeing the younger martial sister''s action, Lin Zihua took a look at the demon king, and said, "younger martial sister, since you''re out, let''s go to the school to find some clues." So, everyone immediately set out to the gate of heaven and earth gate hidden in Shenjian Canyon, and Bai Ruyue also took the opportunity to inquire about the exploration in recent days¡° Your elder martial brother has shown me the remnant images left on the ruins of the outer array. I always feel that they are not tyrannical and forced to break the array. If you don''t believe it, you will know later! " The town demon king said and stretched out his arm in front of Bai Ruyue. Obviously, he was telling her that the one you can pull and the one you should pull is me!

 Chapter 479

    For Qing Mo Yan this kind of small behavior, white as the moon nature only obediently cooperate.


    Because Lin Zihua was looking for a foothold near the outer gate, he didn''t go far to enter the gate of heaven and earth.


    This is the new mountain gate that Bai Ruyue has never stepped into, but when she saw the stone tablet standing at the mountain gate and the familiar Mountain Gate poem on it, she still couldn''t help feeling a little upset.


    And when she trampled on the stone steps, the similar overlap with the Mountain Gate in her memory made her feel like a long time no see, which made her more emotional.


    Town demon king''s hand gently patted her hand, to show comfort.


    After walking for a while, I finally entered the array area of waishanmen.


    There are broken pieces of mechanism everywhere, so that Bai Ruyue has no time to be sad in memory, but carefully starts to search for all the information.


    There is a unique "monitoring" system of Qiankun gate on the ruins, so Bai Ruyue once again looks at the pictures of the people in black entering the mountain gate, and she has to admit that Qing Moyan''s judgment is quite accurate¡ª¡ª


    These people seem to be brute force to break down, but the point of his breaking down is the connection point of the mechanism.


    This is like, a person is very strong, you can''t beat him, but if you fight against his joints, you can let him have a body of ability and can''t come out!


    Therefore, no matter how powerful the external array is, all the key points are restricted. How can it resist the enemy?


    At the same time, those people smashed all the key points, which was equivalent to demolishing the outer array!


    "Experts, if they are not members of the Qiankun sect, they can only be people who are very familiar with master!" After Bai Ruyue had this idea in her mind, she immediately asked to go to the inner array to have a look.


    The outer array and the inner array are kilometers apart, and they will arrive in a twinkling of an eye.


    When Bai Ruyue stood in front of the huge magic cube wall, her heart was cold.


    Yes, Rubik''s cube wall. This is master''s name for the inner array. There are six different colors on the array. You have to use your fighting spirit to push the mechanism so that the six sides become the same color to open the inner array.


    However, Bai Ruyue covered her face with her hand.


    She can''t do it.


    In fact, Shifu loves her very much and has taught her many things that no one else can do, such as the Rubik''s cube wall.


    However, Bai Ruyue was not interested in this thing at that time, so she didn''t remember master''s formula at all.


    So when she saw the wall, she was left with shame.


    "This array is very strange!" At this time, the demon king nearby made a speech, and Lin Zihua raised his head and said, "that must be! My master is one of the best in the world. The things designed by his old people can''t be cracked by ordinary people! "


    The demon king nodded his head and said nothing more. Lin Zihua looked at the inner array and said, "if you can''t open it according to the method of breaking the array, you can only tear it down by brute force. However, it needs a strong murderous spirit, otherwise you can''t destroy the array."


    Bai Ruyue immediately pulled the sleeve of the demon king: "come on!"


    The demon king nodded with a smile and said, "OK, but it''s not urgent! I want to try to break the battle! "


    Bai Ruyue rolled her eyes: "good! Try it


    In fact, Qing Moyan always belonged to the absolute genius that Bai Ruyue had in mind. He was proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. As long as he was willing to study, he could become a leader.


    However, Shifu is not a genius in the general sense. Many things he knows are unheard of. Moreover, it seems that Shifu has his own knowledge system, which is not familiar to them!


    "Do you think he''s ok?"


    When the demon king began to push the Rubik''s cube wall with fighting spirit, Lin Zihua couldn''t help coming up to Bai Ruyue and asking in a low voice.


    "I believe in his wisdom and ability." Bai Ruyue is very proud to say that, but she doesn''t think so at all - well, if it''s not for someone to hear their conversation, she will say that she''s not optimistic.


    However, about a quarter of an hour later, Bai Ruyue began to be glad that she had said something in front of someone that she trusted so much, because


    The demon king seems to have found the knack to turn the Rubik''s cube wall fast, and the expression on his face is very interesting.


    Another quarter of an hour later, the Rubik''s cube wall really turned into a color on six sides, and then only heard the sound of the card, the Rubik''s cube wall opened, and the transmission array appeared!


    "My God! You really opened the inner circle Lin Zihua yells, the first one rushes over, and Bai Ruyue catches up.


    "In fact, only you can put all the six aspects in your mind, and then start to work out how to change. You can put them together, or you can find a path. But this is my first attempt, which wastes some time. If there is a next time, it should be faster."


    A certain prince said that he was sincere, but Bai Ruyue only gave him a thumbs up, and then he followed the elder martial brother and stood in the transmission array.


    As soon as the energy stone flashes, they are transported to the inside of the mountain gate.


    The interior of Qiankun gate is a domed fortress, which almost empties the interior of the whole mountain and builds it according to the mountain¡° This is Shifu''s residence. We all live on the peak facing us when we go out. My second younger martial brother and I share the same peak. " Lin Zihua said, pointing to a small door in the distance, which is the place leading to more interior. Bai Ruyue doesn''t pay attention to it, but directly releases her soul power to scan everything here at the fastest and most comprehensive speed. The structure of the fortress is similar to what she remembers. Of course, it''s bigger and more magnificent now, and the place where master often lingers, such as master''s console, seems to be more lively and full of many things she doesn''t know. But... When Bai Ruyue swept it again, she found that everything here was very clean and tidy, except for a thick layer of dust, just like the master''s style of not being disordered - there was no appearance of foreign invasion¡° Is everything here the same as you remember? " The demon king is asking Lin Zihua¡° same! There''s no change! " Lin Zihua has been exploring the whole interior of the fort, but he has obviously gained nothing¡° Wait a minute Bai Ruyue suddenly tilted her head, reached out and pointed to a honeycomb like thing at the top: "what''s that?"¡° It''s a sleeping bag made by master. He sometimes lives in it, but he never allows us to get close to it... "As soon as Lin Zihua''s voice falls, the demon king embraces Bai Ruyue''s waist and stands in front of the high honeycomb¡° Other people have entered here! " Bai Ruyue''s feet didn''t touch the ground, so she saw the broken cup on the honeycomb floor and some red debris. Bai Ruyue pats the hand of the demon king. He immediately puts her down. Then Bai Ruyue carefully goes forward and picks up a red fragment on the ground. She finds that it is a piece of cloth residue, but there is one on the cloth

 Chapter 480

    Tear up the happy word!


    Bai Ruyue saw that there was a half of the incomplete happy words on the cloth head, and looked back at the town demon king in amazement.


    "What''s the matter?" The demon king asked.


    White as the moon''s eyebrows twisted together, did not speak.


    In my memory, her master has never been close to men and women. During the years when she was brought up, she has never seen a woman close to her master.


    Her master, however, is devoted to Xuan and never thinks of anything else!


    But now she found such a cloth in master''s private place. She didn''t understand whether it was something inherent in master or something... Brought by the comer!


    "How''s it going? What did you find? "


    Lin Zihua stands below and asks in a loud voice. Bai Ruyue picks up all the red cloth in the room and sweeps everything here again before the demon king takes her down.


    "Who has Shifu been with these years?"


    Bai Ruyue put together all the cloth ends and found that it was a xipa, which not only had the word "Xi", but also had bingdilian embroidered on the side line.


    So she asked elder martial brother Dahua, thinking that he should be able to give himself an answer.


    "No!" Lin Zihua waved his hand: "master has been teaching us all day long, or he has been working hard on all kinds of inventions! What''s more, in addition to our own apprentices, where else are there outsiders? "


    Elder martial brother is telling the truth. In fact, Bai Ruyue thinks it''s strange to see such a thing. But there is no monitoring array here. Only a torn xipa is unreasonable. Bai Ruyue can only hold it.


    "You''d better contact elder martial brother dada and ask about it." After hesitating for a moment, Bai Ruyue decided to ask the first generation of his disciples.


    Lin Zihua was not ambiguous, and immediately got in touch with Chu huaitian on the nine realms with the help of jade plate.


    Because Bai Ruyue is Luan Yuyue, the secret Chu huaitian already knew, so when he saw a girl''s figure in the jade plate, Chu huaitian said directly: "are you Bai Ruyue?"


    "Yes Bai Ruyue also wants to be reserved, pretending to be strange, and the next second Chu huaitian is excited to talk.


    "Oh, my younger martial sister! You are so good! You can still be reincarnated. Do you know that when I heard the boss always say that you are a Luan, I felt that the boss was out of his mind... "


    "I..."


    "Younger martial sister, you are really good. Although you are not as beautiful as before, you can still catch the boss''s heart. Do you know why? That''s because he''s always loved you


    "I..."


    "Younger martial sister, in the past 100 years, you are big elder martial brother, but I have been beaten by the boss for you! I''m afraid he can''t think of staring at him and persuading him. Is it easy for me? "


    "I..."


    "Younger martial sister! Elder martial brother also supported the decision to sacrifice you, so I''m sorry for you. It''s not all the boss''s fault, but we couldn''t help it at that time. You know, there''s no small righteousness in front of great righteousness... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Younger martial sister, it''s God''s blessing that you and the boss can renew their relationship. I didn''t drink your wedding wine, so I have to supply it to you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Younger martial sister..."


    "Younger martial sister..."


    Chu huaitian has been saying that Bai Ruyue can''t get in from the beginning to the end. When he gets to the back, he just shut up and wait for him to say.


    And Lin Zihua looked at Bai Ruyue and the demon king, and then felt as if he knew something.


    "Are you finished?" After long time no see big elder martial brother this words nag to shut up, white such as month helplessly droop head, one side of town demon king directly fierce a, Chu huaitian wronged open mouth, shut up, but thought for a while, added a: "you say."


    "Elder martial brother Da Da, you know that master is missing, don''t you? Can you recognize this by looking at it?"


    Under the instruction of Bai Ruyue, Chu huaitian saw the finished xipa through the jade symbol, and immediately he picked an eyebrow: "what is this?"


    "Xipa, it was found in the place where Shifu didn''t allow people to enter. I''m not sure whether it''s Shifu''s or the intruder''s."


    Chu huaitian heard speech Leng for a while, the expression appeared a short hesitation, said: "you go to doujianzong!"


    "Doujianzong? Why and where? "


    Chu huaitian scratched his head and said, "you take this xipa to find their leader. You should have an answer."


    He finish saying this words also don''t know how, suddenly cut off the jade Fu''s contact, startled white as the moon instinctively looked to the town demon king.


    "He has something on his mind." The demon king gives Bai Ruyue the answer. Qing Moyan is not with Chu huaitian at the moment. But after being chattered by Chu huaitian for 100 years, he knows that only his mind can make the chicken soup master shut up.


    Bai Ruyue blinked her eyes and thought about something that could make Da Da, who is always full of resilience, wilt. Lin Zihua coughed: "well, younger martial sister, do you have to introduce your... Husband to me again?"


    Bai Ruyue smelled speech embarrassed smile: "big elder martial brother, I didn''t mean to hide from you, you know, small nine nine it is not a person, there is a false feather month, I''m afraid he accidentally say slip, so didn''t dare to say the truth, I want to hide is he..." Bai Ruyue quickly pulled the town demon king: "he is actually Qing Mo Yan, is the person I chose." Lin Zihua didn''t know, but listening to Chu huaitian''s name, he naturally knew how powerful he was in the nine realms! What''s more, Qing Moyan in the history books is the first-class hero to safeguard the great cause of the human race! So Lin Zihua immediately expressed his admiration to the Zhenyao king, while Qing Moyan politely said that it was his intention to hide it, because he had something to do. The less people knew about him, the greater the chance of winning. Lin Zihua is a wise man, and he doesn''t care if he understands, so the topic goes back to doujianzong. Although we all don''t understand what this has to do with doujianzong, because doujianzong is just near the Shenjian gorge in Bazhou, it''s convenient for us to go to inquire, and naturally we are going there¡° Doujianzong is a very individual school. As far as I know, their disciples are very keen on all kinds of strength competitions, and they are the most active in killing demons. However, I still don''t know who the leader of doujianzong is. I only know that they are friends but not enemies, and they have sent people to worship the Mountain Gate several times, but they have never been in. " "Then I''m better than you," said Bai Ruyue with a smile. "I''ve got a few friends from doujianzong. I should have a chance to see them and ask them something." Bai Ruyue can remember that she was associated with several friends of doujianzong in the shad war not long ago.

 Chapter 481

    "Feng Lin, let''s meet again!"


    One day later, Bai Ruyue and others went to doujianzong and put the word "battle of shad" in the newspaper as a famous post. After the person named wanted to see Feng Lin, she really saw it!


    "Bai Gu... Bai captain!" Looking at Bai Ruyue dressed as a little woman, Feng Lin quickly changed his words. Then he saw two men behind Bai Ruyue, one black and resolute, the other white and handsome.


    "Brother Feng, just call me Bai Ruyue!" Bai Ruyue said that she wanted to meet the leader of doujianzong.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Feng Lin asked directly, and there was some surprise on his enthusiastic face.


    "We''re looking for someone, but we don''t have the whereabouts of that person, but someone showed us the way and said that the leader of doujianzong should know the answer, so he came to ask for advice!"


    Bai Ruyue was very polite. Feng Lin hesitated for a moment and then said:


    "Captain white, we had a friendship of cooperation, and you also saved us. Let me tell you the truth! Our patriarch seldom shows up to see people, and usually asks the elders in the clan to deal with things. You know, even if the demon king sends people, our patriarch will not see us, so I don''t think the patriarch will meet you! "


    Bai Ruyue took a look at the demon king behind her and took out the sewn xipa: "you send this to your Lord. I think he should meet us!"


    Looking at the xipa in front of him, Feng Lin felt strange, but he still trusted Bai Ruyue, and he also wanted to repay his kindness, so he really let them rest in the inn outside the mountain gate, and went to the mountain gate to deliver things.


    An hour later, Feng Lin came back. He looked at Bai Ruyue with unbelievable eyes: "you come with me. The Lord is willing to see you."


    Bai Ruyue and others look at each other and immediately follow Feng Lin into the sect of doujianzong.


    Bai Ruyue and Lin Zihua can''t help but exchange their eyes after walking into the gate of Doujian sect for the first time.


    Because the style of the mountain gate is so similar to that of the heaven and earth gate!


    After they passed several big battles in succession, Bai Ruyue and Lin Zihua were sure that the leader of Doujian sect must have a deep relationship with Qiankun sect. Otherwise, where did those organs full of Qiankun sect style come from?


    When Bai Ruyue and others were led by Feng Lin to the hall surrounded by a row of mechanism animals, Feng Lin respectfully said: "Captain Bai, I can only lead you here. The patriarch said, please... Go in yourself!"


    With that, Feng Lin immediately retreated, fearing to talk more.


    Bai Ruyue scratched her head and gave Lin Zihua a smile: "elder martial brother, please?"


    Mechanism array is the unique thing of heaven and earth gate. Naturally, Lin Zihua is more familiar with it than the one who has been away from the school for a long time.


    Under the leadership of Lin Zihua, they used a quarter of an hour to go through the nine palace array, without triggering a mechanism beast into the inner hall.


    The open hall is as like as two peas of the Qian Kun gate, but it is more elaborate here, and some things are exactly the same as those in master''s bunker.


    Is our master the master of Doujian sect?


    Bai Ruyue and Lin Zihua exchange suspicions in the sight of each other. At this time, a woman in a leather coat and a black robe walks down the stairs in the bunker holding the finished xipa.


    "It seems that you are really people in heaven and earth!" Woman''s expression is not excited, more is a kind of high calm: "what do you want to ask me?"


    As a senior brother, Lin Zihua naturally stepped forward, bowed himself and said, "Hello! I''m Lin Zihua, the eldest disciple of Qiankun sect. I''m here to ask the patriarch... "


    "What generation are you?" Lin Zihua''s words were rhetorically asked before he finished, which proves that this woman is very familiar with the gate of heaven and earth.


    "Three generations." Lin Zihua honest answer, the woman nodded: "what do you want to ask?"


    "Oh, well, my landlord disappeared a few years ago. Someone gave us guidance and suggested that we come here to ask you." Lin Zihua''s voice fell, and the woman gave a sneer: "someone? Is it Chu huaitian? "


    This time, Lin Zihua and Bai Ruyue looked at each other, and the woman said, "you are here to find your master, I know. I won''t tell you where your master is, but I can tell you two things! "


    She said and glanced at the three people in front of her: "first, your master lives well. Second, his disappearance has something to do with his promise. It has nothing to do with others. You don''t have to look for it any more. "


    When the woman finished, she waved her hand to indicate that they could go, but at this time, the demon king suddenly opened her mouth: "Lu Ziyi, it''s hard to make a fuss."


    This sentence comes out, not to mention that the woman''s astonished stare at the town demon king, even Bai Ruyue and Lin Zihua are also very surprised!


    Lu Ziyi!


    Lu Ziyi?


    This is a name that Bai Ruyue and Lin Zihua are not unfamiliar with, because her name, Chu huaitian''s and the other three''s names have become one of the records of the disciples of the school.


    She is the first generation disciple of master. She should have boarded the nine realms with Chu huaitian and other four elder martial brothers, and fell in the nine realms. At least Chu huaitian told her that the other four had fallen¡° who are you? How do I know my name? " The woman''s eyes sharp step forward, fixed on the town demon king¡° My name is Yan Mo, and there is a name that people are familiar with. It''s called Zhen Yao Wang. " A prince said, and he put his hand around Bai Ruyue''s shoulder: "this disciple of heaven and earth is my wife." The woman''s eyebrow frowned, and then stepped forward, and the distance between the town demon king is only one foot: "Lu Ziyi this name, where do you know?"¡° Naturally, your fiance Chu huaitian told me The answer of the demon king made the woman''s body shake. She even stepped back two steps. Her face was very ugly. At this time, Bai Ruyue was scared. She grabbed the skirt of the demon king and pulled: "really, really?"¡° Do you think your elder martial brother will cheat me? " As soon as the demon king''s voice fell, the woman drank: "who are you? He is above the nine realms. How do you know about me and him? " The demon king reached out and scratched his head: "no matter who I am, you are not interested. But I think maybe it''s better for you to have a direct dialogue with him!" He took a look at Lin Zihua, and Lin Zihua immediately touched out the jade charm. When Chu huaitian''s face projected out, the woman''s body shook up¡° Ziyi, are you ok? " Chu huaitian''s voice is very gentle, but Lu Ziyi''s face is red and white, not a sound¡° Since you don''t want to reminisce with me, let''s get down to business. What have you done to our master? "

 Chapter 482

    "What can I do?" Lu Ziyi seems to mind Chu huaitian''s inquiry very much. She seems to be in a state of consternation one second before, and then she is full of indignation one second later


    "I just want him to face his heart! But he... He never bowed his head! "


    Hearing this, Chu huaitian''s face sank: "purple clothes, master, he put it down, I put it down too, only you can''t put it down..."


    "Oh, put it down? How easy it is for you to put it down! Your mind is the world, his mind is Xuanmen, what about me? Am I destined to be abandoned by you two? " Lu Ziyi''s eyes turned red in an instant.


    "Purple clothes, is that me who was abandoned?" Chu huaitian said helplessly: "you see, I have come out from the depression, why do you..."


    "You are a man, I am a woman!" Lu Ziyi glared and said, "I gave him my best years. I gave up the chance to go to the ninth world with you. I''ve been waiting for him here for 1500 years. I, I can''t wait any longer!"


    "So you kidnap him?"


    "I''m not kidnapping, I just want him to face it!" Lu Ziyi solemnly stressed, but Chu huaitian said with a bitter smile: "well, after so long, did the master promise you?"


    Lu Ziyi''s lip bit and kept silent.


    "Alas! Just take this jade talisman and take me to see Master. I''ll help you persuade him! " Chu huaitian''s words surprised Bai Ruyue and others. Lu Ziyi didn''t seem to think: "what do you say? Can you help me? "


    "Yes! Master won''t be with you, more or less because of me. If I let go, he should accept you. "


    "But... Why do you help me?" Lu Ziyi was puzzled.


    "Because I left you in the cold, and now I have already put it down. If I don''t help you out, won''t you hate me until the day you die? And it''s not appropriate for master to be forced to face it like this! "


    Lu Ziyi hesitated for a moment, then reached out and grabbed the jade talisman from Lin Zihua''s hand and left. Lin Zihua instinctively went to follow him. As a result, Lu Ziyi looked back at him: "don''t follow, you wait here!"


    Then he took the jade charm and left.


    After she left, Bai Ruyue looked directly at the town demon king: "what''s the matter?"


    The Zhenyao King sighed and said, "after I entered Doujian sect, I found that many places were similar to Qiankun sect. I felt strange, so I went to ask your elder martial brother. As a result, he told me that the leader of Doujian sect had captured your master..."


    The demon king then repeated everything he heard from Chu huaitian


    It turns out that when chuhuai Tiantian zicongying was accepted as a disciple by his master, his fiancee Lu Ziyi was also accepted at the same time because of her unique talent.


    Originally, they should have been a couple who could tell a good story from childhood, but in the later cultivation, their emotion gradually faded away.


    Chu huaitian was fascinated by the production of explosive, gun and other explosive weapons, and became obsessed with them. He seldom had a double fight with Lu Ziyi.


    Lu Ziyi, because of her great talent and under the guidance of her master, has opened up a unique way to cultivate her unique skill of fighting Qi to solidify the sword and cleave mountains and rivers.


    The two of them studied separately and had less contact. Gradually, their favor became weaker and weaker. However, Lu Ziyi fell in love with the master who would practice sword with her every day.


    At that time, the master didn''t know that Chu huaitian and Lu Ziyi had an engagement relationship. He also had a good feeling for Lu Ziyi.


    As they grew stronger and stronger, the master wanted to marry Lu Ziyi. Lu Ziyi was very happy. She said she would give her time to think about it. She turned to Chu huaitian and asked to terminate her engagement.


    Although Chu huaitian was infatuated with production and seldom had contact with Lu Ziyi, he decided that he wanted to marry her. Therefore, when he heard her request to terminate her engagement, he was surprised to realize that he had neglected Lu Ziyi for nearly a hundred years.


    He apologized and said that he would ask his master to preside over their marriage. However, Lu Ziyi was so scared that she repeatedly stressed that she didn''t need to do this. She just didn''t love him any more and didn''t want to be with him. She asked to break the engagement.


    It doesn''t matter whether Chu huaitian apologizes or flatters. Lu Ziyi insists on breaking the engagement, but Chu huaitian finally agrees.


    So Chu huaitian locked himself up after the dissolution of his engagement, which is called "closed creation", while Lu Ziyi happily went to find his master to accept his proposal.


    The master was very happy, and Lu Ziyi was even happier. After they agreed on their wedding day, they began to prepare for the wedding.


    Six months later, Lu Ziyi finished embroidering the wedding cover, and the master also bought many wedding supplies.


    Then, just as the master was about to announce the good news to everyone, he found that Chu huaitian, who was supposed to go out of the pass, had not come out. He went into the secret room to look at his situation and found that he was decadent and haggard. He looked like a man who had lost his soul.


    Master is a proud man. How can he accept his eldest disciple''s appearance?


    At the time of enlightenment, he thought that the first disciple failed in the experiment, but he didn''t expect that the first disciple told him that he was kicked off by his fiancee.


    At that time, Chu huaitian was in a bad mood. He said that he was really wrong. He was too cold to his fiancee, which led to the result. But how could the other party not give him a chance to recover? The master didn''t ask who his fiancee was. He just said that a man should not be short-lived for his children''s love. He encouraged him to cheer up! Chu huaitian, under the persuasion of his master, wants to open his mind. He comes out and decides to face Lu Ziyi. He tells her that he has put it down, but he doesn''t expect to see Lu Ziyi making wedding clothes. He asked her who she was going to marry. Lu Ziyi told her that she fell in love with master and was ready to marry him half a year later. Chu huaitian couldn''t accept it, so he ran out of the mountain gate and disappeared. The master found that Chu huaitian had run away. He didn''t understand why the disciples who had put down and obviously perked up were like this. So he asked his disciples one by one, but he forgot to ask Lu Ziyi. Of course, none of the disciples knew the reason. Shifu kept an eye on the trend and wanted to find him. Lu Ziyi was probably too shy to speak, so he didn''t mention it. Four months later, a sect, zhengtianfu, suddenly appeared in the world. The fierce fighting ability and terrible lethality AIDS made zhengtianfu a dazzling existence at that time. When master nature found out, he immediately went to find him. When he found out that Lu Ziyi was his first disciple''s fiancee, he realized that he had robbed his beloved disciple''s fiancee. When master came back, he failed to bring his disciples back, but he and Lu Ziyi said that they would break their engagement. Lu Ziyi didn''t want to do it, but the master insisted that he would never become a husband and wife with Lu Ziyi. So in the dismay of his disciples, Lu Ziyi left the school and went down the mountain to establish doujianzong, which was dedicated to fighting against zhengtianfu!

 Chapter 483

    At this point in the story, ordinary people have no disputes since then.


    But no one expected that after this situation lasted for about 300 years, master''s personal letter reached them and called them back to the mountain gate.


    Although both of them are still angry and resentful, on the one hand, they have been taught by master, and on the other hand, for hundreds of years, can they really hate each other for a lifetime?


    So the two of them went back, and the other three younger martial brothers were waiting there. Then the master rightfully told them that the opportunity to the nine realms would be opened in ten years'' time. Do they want to be a carefree person in the eighteen continents all their lives, or do they want to go to the nine realms to testify? Please make their own judgment!


    That night, master talked with Chu huaitian.


    He told his eldest disciple that the real place to prove his strength is above the nine realms. If you only satisfy the name of a virtuous king, you can stay in the eighteen continents safely. But if you want to have a better future and really prove your ability, you should go up!


    After half a year''s consideration, Chu huaitian decided to go to Jiujie, where he was joined by three disciples of liangwai, but Lu Ziyi didn''t make a statement.


    Ten years later, when the master took them to the meteorite hall to help them ascend the nine realms, Lu Ziyi came. He and the master asked to talk alone. What they talked about is unknown, but Lu Ziyi said that she would ascend the nine realms as well.


    Master didn''t stop them, but also carefully reminded them to pay attention to all kinds of things, and then took them into the meteorite hall, and watched them successfully break through the barrier and set foot on the climbing stone.


    The younger martial brothers were sent to the upper nine realms one after another. Chu huaitian put down his gratitude and resentment and pulled Ziyi to land. While waiting for the transfer, Lu Ziyi jumped down from the stone


    "I won''t go up. I''ll stay with him."


    "Don''t be silly! If master could be with you, he would have been with you for a long time! He chose to put down your feelings, you can''t wait for him! "


    "No! I can wait for him to change his mind! Anyway, you are all above the nine realms. No one can hinder us. "


    So in Lu Ziyi''s period, Chu huaitian ascended the nine realms.


    He once thought that Lu Ziyi would come with his master, but who would have thought that when Luan Yuyue went up, Chu huaitian knew that his master was still alone.


    And the sword fighting sect still exists.


    "He said that the torn xipa was made by Lu Ziyi at that time. If it was torn up in master''s private place, it would have something to do with Lu Ziyi."


    With these words, the demon king stretched out his hand and hugged Bai Ruyue tightly in his arms: "your eldest martial sister is also very poor. After waiting so long, your master refused to agree. No wonder she would make such a choice."


    Bai Ruyue stretched out her hand to encircle the demon king''s waist: "the saddest thing in the world is that there is love in each other''s heart but we can''t be together. Fortunately, you and I have separated for a hundred years to continue our love."


    "That''s right. Fortunately, I lost you and got you back. Otherwise, I will go on alone in my life and punish you with my loneliness for the rest of my life..."


    Town demon king''s words didn''t finish, white such as month''s hand pressed on his lips: "don''t say these again, we already together."


    "Yes, we are together." The demon king hugged Bai Ruyue tightly in his arms. Lin Zihua, who was on one side, blushed and moved his head to one side


    Oh, really, have you considered my feelings?


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret room, after listening to Chu huaitian''s lengthy "put down" chicken soup, the silent master spoke.


    "I didn''t get together with Ziyi because of you at first, which made me feel confused. But later, she didn''t go to the ninth world to work hard for humanity. That''s what I really couldn''t let go of all these years. I think it''s because of me that there is a strong man in the ninth world, which runs counter to what I think."


    "What?" Lu Ziyi was stunned, but Chu huaitian opened his mouth in amazement: "master, you..."


    "In your eyes, I''m your master, a rare master in the world, but I''m a person. When the human spirit is not dominant, my heart is also filled with righteousness!"


    Master stretched out his hand and broke the iron chain tied to his feet. It took Lu Ziyi a hundred years to search for enough materials to specially make it to tie him. As a result, he just pinched it and broke it!


    "If I didn''t want to be caught by you, you wouldn''t have caught me." The master looked at Lu Ziyi and said, "you''ve been waiting for me for more than a thousand years. I know the pain in your heart, but in fact I''m in the Shenjian gorge, right next to you, right?"


    "That''s not the same!" Lu Ziyi quickly retorted: "you and I have not become husband and wife, you are not with me!"


    "No?" Master''s face raised a smile that could understand everything in the world, so ethereal and lofty: "the longest confession in the world is that I have been around you all the time!"


    "But..."


    "Purple clothes! I can''t be so narrow-minded when I''m alive. In fact, I''ve been here with you all these years. I just want to make it up to you... However, since all the disciples have come here, I don''t think I can stay here with you! "


    "You''re leaving me?"¡° Yes, I''m going to do something for my righteousness. " "She''s back. I can''t miss her any more," she said After that, he walked out, only one step, the dark and haggard on his face was a little less, and at the same time, a lotus like shadow appeared under his feet. Chu huaitian''s eyebrows were high, and his figure in the jade talisman swayed excitedly: "master, you, you..." "Shh! Go back and do what you have to do! " Chu huaitian kowtowed to his master three times with an excited face, and then his figure disappeared from the jade talisman. At this time, his master turned his head to look at Lu Ziyi, and then reached out and touched her cheek gently: "if you really want to be with me, go to the nine realms!" Lu Ziyi''s eyes, full of disappointment and amazement, immediately brightened: "are you willing to be with me?" The master said with a smile, "you are still blinded by one leaf." After that, he turned around and walked directly, so the thick wall of the secret room was directly crossed by him... Lu Ziyi was stunned, grabbed the jade Fu in his hand and rushed out. But at this moment, the town demon king who has been holding Bai Ruyue in the main hall suddenly stretches straight. When Bai Ruyue looks at him in surprise, she hears the sound of footsteps and turns her head again to see her master. The crown robe as like as two peas in the same way as she did when she was away from the mountain gate. Master Lin Zihua took the lead to rush past. Bai Ruyue opened her mouth and didn''t know what to do. At this time, his master looked at her: "one day as a teacher, one life as a father. Even if you are no longer at the mountain gate, should you ask me to show my respect when you see me?"

 Chapter 484

    Bai Ruyue can''t help but feel sour when she hears the words. She directly shakes off Qing Mo Yan Huan''s hand at her waist and runs to her master. Then she kneels down the stairs and bangs her head on the spiral stairs three times!


    "Master, Yu Yue is unfilial!"


    She thought that elder martial brother dada had told her about herself.


    But in fact, Chu huaitian didn''t mention it at all, so Lu Ziyi, who followed her, was completely puzzled to see Bai Ruyue kowtow to recognize her teacher.


    As soon as the master''s hand waved, he helped Bai Ruyue up. Then he gave her a faint smile and his eyes leaped over her. He looked directly at the Zhenyao King standing under the spiral staircase.


    "It''s a good thing that lovers get married." He said step down, when he passed by Bai Ruyue, he put his hand on Bai Ruyue''s shoulder and patted it twice, then said to the demon king: "we two have to talk."


    "So if you have a wish, don''t you dare to listen!" The demon king''s rare look of respect paid homage to the leader of the heaven and earth gate.


    With a wave of master''s sleeve, behind him and the demon king, a soul power barrier suddenly appeared. Bai Ruyue and others could not see them.


    At this time, Lu Ziyi went to Bai Ruyue and looked at her: "how many generations of disciples are you?"


    "Three generations."


    "You betrayed your school?"


    Bai Ruyue bit her lower lip: "yes, I once chose love and gave up Xuanmen Avenue."


    Lu Ziyi had a sharp look in her eyes, which immediately softened a lot. Then she sighed and asked, "do you regret your choice?"


    Bai Ruyue was stunned


    Regret?


    She only regretted when she thought that Qing Moyan had abandoned her, although now she still wanted to return to the school, but you said she regretted, she didn''t.


    Bai Ruyue''s silence made Lu Ziyi smile: "we women are infatuated with each other most!"


    Bai Ruyue smiles and looks at the aperture that she can''t see anything: in fact, why isn''t he infatuated?


    ¡­¡­


    "I know who you are. I want to talk to you to ask you what your plan is?"


    The headmaster''s endless words made the town demon king''s eyebrow frown. He didn''t dare to say anything for a moment.


    Do you know who he is? Did Chu huaitian tell his identity? Plan, well, why did he ask me about the plan? Did Chu huaitian even say this?


    Qing Mo Yan is puzzled here, so naturally he asks Chu huaitian in the nine realms.


    When Chu huaitian shakes his head and says in a loud voice that he has never said anything, Qing Moyan realizes that the master of a Luan, the leader of the heaven and earth sect, may be an expert whom he can''t even imagine.


    So Qing Mo Yan in a short silence, said a word: "how do you know who I am?"


    Only Chu huaitian, the participant, knew the secret of separation. Later Bai Ruyue knew it. She had no chance to tell her master, let alone Lin Zihua, who only knew it on the way.


    The owner of the heaven and earth gate smiles and reaches out his hand.


    He didn''t speak, just made such an action, but Qing Mo Yan could feel a kind of vast force on the outstretched hand, shaking around slightly.


    Then, after hesitating for a moment, Qing Moyan decisively stretched out his hand. When his finger touched the hand of the door owner, a pure force wrapped him with a holy power, and then


    He saw a chaotic gray color, and saw a simple sword with bronze light split the gray color.


    Then a golden sun rushed out of the split crack in the blue and gray color


    Heaven and earth appear, mountains and rivers live!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the appearance on the king''s face began to fall gradually. When he recovered the appearance of Qing Mo Yan, the golden lava was rolling in his eyes, the blue sea was roaring, and the fresh lives were blooming.


    A quarter of an hour later... The master''s hand was released, and Qing Mo Yan''s hand was shaking.


    This quarter of an hour, he seems to have experienced a long time in general, he saw too much, as far as ancient times, as close as day and night.


    "You... You are..." Qing Mo Yan''s voice was strangely dry, and the master''s hand was on his lips: "Shh, you know that''s enough. I asked you what plan, just to let the dragon people understand that the nine realms are not its world!"


    Qing Mo Yan''s breathing was a little short, and then he knelt down on one knee


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Ruyue and Lu Ziyi, and Lin Zihua were very uneasy. After waiting for an hour outside, the aperture that blocked them disappeared.


    Bai Ruyue immediately saw Qing Moyan''s face. She was shocked and just wanted to speak. The master waved to her:


    "Little moon, come here!"


    She didn''t dare to neglect and immediately walked over, and then the master actually took her hand and put it together with Qing Mo Yan''s hand.


    "The two of you are the spirits of heaven and earth. Although you are the only one left, you can meet and love each other across mountains and rivers. This is the unchangeable fate. What''s more, after an accident, you can all tie a knot. It shows that you are a perfect match There was a kind smile on master''s face. It didn''t look like the ferocious way when she stood in her way and opposed her: "stay together, master. I hope you will be united forever!" Bai Ruyue''s tears welled up and whirled in her eyes: "thank you, master!" Master smile, Qing Mo Yan consciously took out his hand to retreat out, and then the soul barrier appeared again, standing outside the circle, Qing Mo Yan''s face also began to slowly change, once again became the appearance of the demon king. Lin Zihua didn''t say a word. Lu Ziyi looked at him and was silent. At this time, the door owner in the circle is holding the pulse gate as white as the moon tightly with one hand: "from now on, what you see, you should always keep it in mind. If you really come to this day in the future, you must press this!" Bai Ruyue''s eyes are red, her eyes are flashing, and her mouth is murmuring with sobs: "master... Yuyue doesn''t want to, Yuyue..." "obedient!" The master said in a soft voice, "whatever the cause, there will be whatever the result. This is my destiny." Half an hour later, the obstacle of soul power was eliminated, and she stood in front of her master with white eyes¡° Come on, you two go back and do what you should do The master said and waved his hand. Then Qing Moyan and Bai Ruyue made the standard three bows and nine kowtows to the sect leader, and quietly retreated¡° Zihua, take this. There is a task on it. Go ahead and do it! " Lin Zihua took it respectfully. Seeing the master waving his hand, he could only swallow all his words and retreat silently. And the back door owner took Lu Ziyi''s hand: "don''t you want to be with me? From now on, I will always be with you until the end of your life and mine He took Lu Ziyi''s hand, and a golden light immediately enveloped he

 Chapter 485

    "I always think that master is a legend, but I didn''t expect that his real identity is so strange. It''s just..."


    Bai Ruyue said half a word and then looked at the town demon king beside her. She could not speak any more. Then the incredible answer filled her heart with shock, which was hard to accept even after two days.


    At the moment, the bonfire in front of her is burning warmly, and her white face is as red as a mountain flower, but her eyes are full of reluctant.


    The hand of the demon king silently encircled Bai Ruyue''s waist and patted him gently


    "There will always be many unexpected things in life, but if you can be saved by him, it''s also a move he made from the fire, which is enough for you to appreciate him all your life."


    Compared with Bai Ruyue''s inner entanglement and reluctance, the demon king''s eyes are cautious and grateful.


    He saw too many pictures, among them, Bai Ruyue''s master saved Luan Yuyue when the Phoenix family was extinct. He was grateful for this.


    However, he also saw a terrible scene on the nine realms ten thousand years ago... And also saw the enemy he should really deal with in his life!


    "By the way, did my master tell you something?"


    Bai Ruyue calmed down her emotions and asked in a low voice. She noticed that after the conversation between him and his master, he seemed to be carrying a heavy mission. It seemed that he was not easy.


    Instead of answering Bai Ruyue''s question, the king of Zhenyao laughs. Instead, he reaches out and picks up a branch and throws it into the campfire: "ah Luan, how do you define the relationship between you and your master?"


    Bai Ruyue blinked: "in my eyes, he is actually similar to my father. After all, since I was sensible, he was the one who taught me and raised me... Why do you ask this?"


    Town demon king''s lips lightly pursed: "nothing, just want to ask."


    He didn''t dare to say what he saw. He didn''t dare to say that he saw the extinction of the emperor and the Phoenix. In fact, his master was involved in it


    The only beauty in a Luan''s heart, he didn''t want to destroy, so he quickly changed the topic: "my plan may need to change."


    "Change? What''s wrong? " Bai Ruyue was immediately attracted by the new topic -- Qing Moyan, whom she was familiar with, was an expert in scheming. Since it was his plan, there should be no mistakes at all, unless... Something changed!


    "You know my own plan. I''ll try to deal with the dragon people after I get rid of the Shunlong sect. One day I can bring the dragon people down! But now I decide to put the dragon in the first place


    The answer of the demon king made Bai Ruyue open her eyes in amazement: "dragon clan? Why the dragon people? "


    She really did not think that one day she could be the enemy of the dragon clan. After all, the strength gap between the two sides is too big!


    "Because the dragon people are the culprits of destroying our emperor people and your Phoenix people! What''s more, if we can''t get rid of the immortality of the dragon in a thousand years... He can only get rid of one more race, and he can be promoted to God. "


    "What?" Bai Ruyue was so scared that she shivered. She opened her eyes and looked at the demon king in disbelief: "you, you say... God?"


    What a distant word it is!


    Once upon a time, knowing the existence of God is just an ancient legend.


    So the highest point of these people is to become immortal, enter the realm of immortality and immortality, and become a member of the world.


    But when the master showed her his identity, she realized that God was only a person who had absorbed many immortal hearts. In other words, if God killed more than three immortals and refined their hearts, he could be promoted to God!


    So when the demon king said that the immortality of the dragon race could be promoted to God by killing another race, Bai Ruyue''s eyes were filled with indignation: "did the dragon race destroy our Phoenix family?"


    "That''s right. It killed our emperor family!" The demon king''s face was gloomy: "the demon clan is just the fog it gives out!"


    Bai Ruyue''s lip bit: "tell me, how do you want to change your plan?"


    The demon king''s hand clenched his fist: "the golden cicada takes off its shell, kills people with a knife, and gains profits from it."


    Bai Ruyue can''t help but look at the town demon king: "chain plan?"


    "Yes, the chain game."


    "You are smarter than me and more resourceful than me. You will surely succeed!" Bai Ruyue is full of confidence in her man, but the demon king retracts his hand holding her waist and grabs her hands tightly


    "Before starting this project, I need you to cooperate with me in two things."


    "You say it


    The town demon king put his lips on Bai Ruyue''s ear. After telling his plan, he carefully looked at Bai Ruyue: "can you accept it?"


    Bai Ruyue eyebrows PICK: "I can not die for righteousness, can''t I stand this grievance? But little 99 will suffer! "


    The demon king''s lips slightly twisted: "but only his sacrifice can become the basis of trust."


    "I understand! Take it easy. It''s my companion animal, so I should obey my arrangement. Besides, the Phoenix family is also half of its home. It has no reason to stay away from it. " Bai Ruyue looked at the demon king uneasily


    "It''s just that at this stage, you will hurt too many people''s hearts, so you are not afraid of bad control, which will backfire. It''s really a big gift to huamanlou?"¡° Don''t worry! Your big elder martial brother is very popular. As long as he and I are of one mind, I will only count on you! " In the southernmost part of the territory of yunhaizhou, there is a small Cape, where there is a famous place of relics, called Xiefeng city. Because the sea area of ten li nearby has been influenced and attracted by an unknown force, the wind always blows towards the ruins and gets its name! However, because of this, the Terrans and Demons usually don''t get close to here. There''s no way. The wind is too strong. Once someone was accidentally blown into the ruins and couldn''t get out any more. Yan Jiu and Yu Yue arrived in a small town just ten miles away from Xiefeng city yesterday. They stopped here and prepared some things. When Yu Yue borrows land from the farmer''s home to bathe, he lets go of his soul power and opens a jade amulet that was secretly sent to him by the demon king not long ago. What comes out is the image as white as the moon. A quarter of an hour later, the light in the jade Fu disappeared quietly after Yan Jiu put it away. Yan Jiu''s face is not afraid of life and death, only loyal expression, he whispered: "master, don''t worry! What you told me, ah Jiu will finish it for you even if he works out his life! " After canceling the soul power seal, he quickly left the farmer''s courtyard and went out to buy some things. When Yu Yue came out of the bath, Yan Jiu was flattering and brought the food to her: "daughter-in-law, I want to talk to you about something."

 Chapter 486

    Feather month these days with Yan nine together, nature is all the way called daughter-in-law.


    At first she was a little uncomfortable, but the habit was terrible. In just a few days, she got used to the two words. Not only did she no longer feel uncomfortable, but she got close to Yan Jiu because of the name.


    There''s no way. Yan Jiu is so good-looking. She follows him. His outspoken daughter-in-law calls her that, which often attracts passers-by''s attention.


    Then, because of their absolute high appearance, they were envied by others and talked about the golden girl, the perfect couple. After listening to them, they really felt a little happy.


    At this moment, she saw Yan Jiu''s flattery. She shook her hair with a smile, and then she took a preserved fruit and stuffed it into her mouth: "what''s the matter?"


    "When we get your memory back from the meteorite hall, shall we get married?"


    Yan Jiuyi''s face is sincere, but Yu Yue''s hand trembles, and the candied fruit falls to the ground.


    "Get married, get married?" She accepted the title of daughter-in-law, but it doesn''t mean that she accepted to marry Yan Jiu.


    She was chosen by the Lord of Qi. The life of the whole family was in the hands of the Lord of Qi!


    As long as she works for the Lord of Qi and the unknown force, her family will not only be safe, but also have a good life.


    So she can''t be unfaithful!


    She is very clear that she is a bait, a detailed work, a chess piece to help the Qi master catch the hidden crocodile!


    "Yes! You are my daughter-in-law, we two are absolute baby kiss! If that damned bastard hadn''t abducted you, you and I would be full of grandchildren now! "


    Yan Jiu is to pull up a lie really, the eye doesn''t blink for a while, that facial expression is serious 800 don''t say, still look special sincerity, really.


    "You, you''d better wait for us to come out of the meteorite hall, and then we''ll talk about it," he said


    "Good!" Yan Jiu is always so simple and easy to talk with her, but Yu Yue looks at Yan Jiu''s loving face, and a trace of pity rises in her heart, because she knows that Yan Jiu can''t come out of the meteorite hall.


    There are terrible traps waiting for him!


    ¡­¡­


    The meteorite hall is hidden in Xiefeng City, where the road to heaven leading to the nine realms is absolutely doomed.


    "Although my memory fragments are messy, most of them are here." Yu Yue looks like a memory: "I always feel that they are in front of me, but they can''t be saved together..."


    "Then let''s go in!" Yanjiu has no nonsense. She takes Yuyue by the hand and takes her to Xiefeng city.


    One hundred meters, two people can walk into the hundred meters outside Xiefeng City, and the strong wind suddenly blows from behind, pushing them straight forward, almost unable to touch the ground. But although the front is Xiefeng City, it''s right, but looking at the whole perspective, there is only a white mist!


    No!


    Yan Jiu''s heart was shocked: in this way, he could not see anything. If there were any traps, wouldn''t it be


    At that time, Yan Jiu''s fierce fighting spirit gushed out, forming a wall behind them. Taking advantage of the lack of wind, he quickly threw out an iron claw to hang the huge stone pillar at the corner of the city. The wall behind him was blown away by the wind and turned into earth


    So Yan Jiu pulls Yu Yue''s hand with one hand, and the other hand drags the chain of the iron claw. Under the strong wind, he loosens the length of the iron rope a little, so that the two people can push forward controllable, so as not to be pushed by the strong wind without any choice.


    "Which one?" When they slowly pushed forward about five meters, they went through the misty white, and then a huge honeycomb door appeared in front of them, so that Yan Jiu could only ask Yu Yue.


    Feather month a face is stunned, as if didn''t expect to be such picture, she Leng for a long time later, just shook her head: "I, I don''t remember."


    Yan Jiu''s eyebrows picked at once.


    He is a man from the heaven and earth gate. When he saw the moving gate like a beehive, he knew that it was a distorted eight diagrams array.


    The only gate of life of this kind of array is calculated according to the heavenly stems, earthly branches and time at the moment. That is to say, the gate you calculate is the only correct way to live. Other gates are either dead array, traps or even labyrinths that can trap you!


    When Yu Yue says she doesn''t remember, Yan Jiu is surprised. He thinks Yu Yue will lead her to the gate of death. Now it seems that the other party may still want to test his strength, or at first he doesn''t want him to find the clue to hide the mechanism trap behind.


    By calculating in his heart, he figured out that the first door to the right of the center was the gate of life. After Yanjiu pulled Yuyue into the door, the terrible wind suddenly disappeared behind them, and a broken wooden hanging ladder appeared in front of them!


    "Did you choose the wrong one? It''s a cliff down here As soon as Yu Yue saw the unfathomable cliff under the ladder, her face turned white: "can we go back?"


    Yan Jiu shrugged: "it''s just a broken bridge!" With that, he turned around and picked up Yu Yue with a worried face. Then, in Yu Yue''s scream of fright, he rushed over from the hanging ladder! That''s a very broken hanging ladder! Let''s not say that many bridge slabs are vacant, even if many parts of them are rotten, which will rot at a touch. But it''s amazing. The deck looks so rotten that Yanjiu didn''t break when he stepped on it! When Yan Jiu rushed at a very fast speed with a dragonfly skimming the water, Yu Yue in his arms, who was still frightened, was still shouting with his mouth open as if he could not accept it¡° Stop yelling. We''re here, daughter-in-law! " Yan Jiu put down Yu Yue and squeezed her face: "you were not so timid before!" Yu Yue''s mouth immediately closed, but the color of panic in her eyes didn''t recede¡° Come on, let''s keep going inside and see if this road leads to the strange place you remember! " Yan Jiu then led the way ahead, but after a few steps, he pulled Yu Yue forward: "there are many forks here, daughter-in-law. Do you have any suggestions?" After crossing the suspension bridge, he walked only a few meters. It was a fork in the road as dense as a spider web. Yan Jiu could choose a road, but he came to see what Yuyue wanted to do¡° I... still have no feeling... "Yuyue looks sorry, but in fact she doesn''t know how to get here! This is her first time here! She only knew that as long as she brought people into the meteorite hall, the mysterious person would kill Yan Jiu!

 Chapter 487

    With his own soul power and various abilities to crack the array learned from the heaven and earth gate, Yan Jiu can easily complete this journey.


    Yuyue, who was behind him, was shocked by the situation for many times, but she was so frightened that when they went deep, she felt that Yanjiu was just as powerful as a god!


    "Let''s have a rest here!" Yan Jiu''s keen perception ability has already seen the whole situation.


    At this moment, he can smell the air diffuse many kinds of breath, can hear some almost inaudible breathing sound, so he can "see" in front of the checkpoint, some people lurking there.


    So in order to make his acting vivid enough, he not only asked them to have a rest, but also took out a jade amulet during the rest, and then injected his strength into Yu Yue''s hand in front of her.


    "Take this! The more I go to the back, the more I don''t know what the danger will be. In case I don''t take good precautions and you are in danger, you might as well break it directly. My existing mind will directly take half of my strength and form a separate body to protect you! "


    Yan Jiu is just like a good man. When Yu Yue hears this, she looks at the jade Fu in her hand in amazement: "you say, this will take away half of your strength? Will you not be in danger as soon as that power is removed? "


    "It''s all right, I''m an expert! Besides, although there are many dangers in it, half of my strength should be able to cope with it. You can rest assured! " Yan nine "full of confidence" patted his chest, absolutely full of conceit.


    "Well, be careful yourself!" Yu Yue takes the jade Fu into the sleeve bag with a grateful appearance.


    After about an hour''s rest, Yan Jiu deliberately "flirts" with Yu Yue for a while, making Yu Yue believe that she is absolutely good to her, and then they go down together.


    It''s not easy.


    You can see the shining road ahead, but before that, you have to pass through a dead bog full of thorns and poisonous flies and blood ants!


    Yan Jiu found for the first time that he could not easily identify the safest foothold with his super soul power and perception. After hesitating for a moment, he carried Yu Yue on his back and began to step into the death mire.


    As soon as his feet stepped on the wet mud, a force of suction overflowed from the mud and tightly wrapped Yan Jiu''s calf. His eyebrows frowned and he wanted to step forward, but he didn''t take the first step easily!


    Yan Jiu had to let out the fighting spirit of the wind system to help him move forward, so his every step began to become difficult, and he needed to pay a lot of fighting spirit to go in.


    Step by step, it''s not easy to walk, and with their inward, the suction is more and more big, and the blood ants of poisonous flies also begin to rush towards them!


    Yuyue has no fighting ability. She is a low-level fighter with low strength. She can''t help Yanjiu at all. This makes Yanjiu not only pay for fighting to move forward conveniently, but also divide some fighting to kill these annoying and life-threatening gadgets.


    It''s not easy to get rid of flies and ants, it''s not easy to move forward, it''s even more difficult to find the right foothold - which position in the mire is safe, this needs to explore the mud, to know whether it''s floating mud or solid mud.


    This will cost Yan Jiu a lot of soul power.


    Therefore, it took Yan Jiu a full hour to carry Yu Yue across the dead mire!


    When Yan Jiu just stepped on the safe stone steps with sweat, several dark shadows came directly at them!


    As soon as Yan Jiu''s body shrinks, he immediately throws Yu Yue out. Because he is close to the mire, he directly throws Yu Yue into the mire!


    Although her landing place is absolutely safe, and it''s on the edge. She can get out of the mire safely by turning a somersault, but she was covered in mud!


    Yan Jiu had no time to look after her, but she cried out: "be careful!" Fight with several dark shadows!


    Fighting between the collision, seven different attributes fighting all rushed to Yan nine, seven absolute masters mercilessly shot, but every minute to his life rhythm!


    However, who would have thought that Yan Jiu, who was alone, had seven different forces of fighting all around him!


    Melt ice with fire! Put out the fire with water! Blow the earth with the wind! With lightning strike


    In a flash, Yan Jiu''s power was fully revealed, and seven shadows that besieged him were attacked one after another!


    "Well! Where did the curfew come from? How dare you bully me with your skills? Do you want to die? " Yan Jiu, with an uninformed and furious attitude, throws his fighting spirit to these shadows one after another.


    The seven shadows were in a mess under Yan Jiu''s hand!


    At this time, Yu Yue, wrapped in thick mud, painstakingly climbs up the stone steps. When she sees this scene, she is at a loss. If she breaks the jade amulet and shares half of Yan Jiu''s strength, I''m afraid these people are not Yan Jiu''s opponents?


    Just when she hesitated, seven of them were hit by some embarrassed shadows. Suddenly they all felt a golden bead. Then in a flash, a golden trapped array surrounded by seven dots trapped Yan Jiu.


    Yan Jiu''s body was shaking, and some of his struggling body suddenly became shorter. But just when he was about to kneel on his knees, he controlled his body and began to stand up a little bit. Hard, pretty hard! It''s not acting! But Yan Jiu really felt that there was a heavy pressure of the five mountains and three mountains on his body, pressing him down, down... But he couldn''t go down! He really wants to "fail" and be captured! But if he is defeated by such strength, he will feel full of flaws! And more importantly, he didn''t want to bow to the source of this power! Because of the strong dragon flavor in the array, but his bright nose can''t be ignored in any case! Bai Ruyue has already told him who is the real black hand to kill the dragon clan! He is naturally not willing to be defeated by the dragon! So when he bit his teeth and stood up straight, the golden beads in the hands of the seven shadows suddenly floated up and flew towards the high place. Immediately, the trapped array was elongated and pulled up, and the golden light curtain was like a big box that contained Yan Jiu inside! At the same time, the seven shadows uttered a cry of pain. They grabbed their throat position one after another and struggled for a moment. After that, all the seven shadows scattered into ink balls, flew into the trapped array, and then quickly condensed together¡° Roar A dragon chant resounded in the big box like trapped array, which immediately shocked Yan Jiu''s body and made him stagger, with blood spilling from his mouth and ears. At this time, the shadow condensed together with a very fast speed condensed into an ink dragon¡° boy! You are very good! I thought you were a master of the Terran and wanted to kill you, but you''re not human at all, are you? "

 Chapter 488

    "Who says I''m not human? You''re not human! None of your family is human


    Yan nine wiped the blood of the corner of the mouth, scolded back!


    "Ha ha, of course I''m not human! I''m the dragon race that nobody can invade That Mo long said, his head forward, as if smelling Yan Jiu''s breath


    "You must have eaten something to make your breath so clean. I haven''t noticed your identity! But... No one in this world can release seven or more elements at the same time! "


    The ink dragon raised a paw, and the shadow on the virtual dragon paw turned into a little fox, with nine tails standing upright!


    "You''re a fox, and you''re a rare Nine Tailed Fox, aren''t you? Oh, no When the dragon''s claw moved, the fox lost two tails, leaving only seven.


    "That''s who you are now!"


    For Mo Long''s insightful attitude, Yan Jiu''s reaction is to stand up and begin to deform!


    So a fox with seven heads and seven tails stood opposite to the black dragon. In its black eyes, it was not afraid of life and death. The fox fur tied up all over its body was like a steel needle. It was totally a posture against the enemy!


    "Well, little fox! You are not my opponent! If I were you, I would surrender and surrender. Maybe there would be a way out! "


    Mo long is full of disdain for Yan Jiu''s fighting posture. As the most powerful dragon clan, he is also an immortal spirit of the dragon clan. He has the absolute capital to look down on everything!


    "Surrender? What can you do to surrender? Do you see the golden things with you dragon people, and you can''t move your legs? "


    Yan Jiu''s words are very sarcastic!


    Mo long immediately crushed the fox''s shadow on his paw: "little beast! If I didn''t see that you are a rare creature in heaven and earth, and have pity on your life, you are now a corpse, do you understand? "


    "Pity me? Ha ha ha, how ridiculous Yan Jiu''s voice was full of indignation: "did you ever pity your life when the dragon clan incited the demon clan to destroy our Phoenix clan? Have you ever pitied those spiritual things between heaven and earth? "


    Mo Long''s body was shocked, and his paws were patted on the ground: "are you the companion spirit beast of Feng clan? How can you still be a living member of the Phoenix family? "


    Yan Jiu looks like he''s going to sneer at each other, but when his mouth is open, he suddenly looks back at the mud covered feather moon, and then says, "don''t talk nonsense! I''ll fight with you today! "


    Yan nine finish, take the lead in action to the Dragon shadow rushed past!


    When the fierce fighting spirit hits the Mo long, there is also a ray of fighting spirit that directly hits one of the seven golden beads that make up the trapped array!


    "Kara!" In the sound of thunder and lightning, Yan Jiu''s multi-attribute fighting spirit hits Mo Long''s body.


    But Mo Long''s body is made up of seven people''s strength. Yan Jiu''s attack is equivalent to being apportioned to seven people''s body. Naturally, it can''t cause any big damage!


    And the golden bead of the array has not been broken, even the crack does not appear!


    "You''re cunning. You want to attack the West! It''s a pity that you can''t get out of this battle! "


    Mo long said and pounced on Yan Jiu''s fox body. The powerful fighting spirit formed a dense pile of dragon claws. Yan Jiu was surrounded in the middle, which was a catch!


    Yan Jiu can choose to resist, but he is not trying his best to resist the damage at this time. Instead, he is facing Mo long and stabbing his claws into Mo Long''s body!


    "Run Yan Jiu shouts out loud and looks at Yu Yue with concern and hope, who is still at the edge of the steps: "run up the road to heaven


    Yan Jiu''s choice is a standard choice.


    His behavior of abandoning himself to give up his life for Yu Yue is not only astonishing to Yu Yue, but also to Mo long, the killer of Yan Jiu.


    At that moment, Mo long seems to be aware of Yu Yue''s "identity information". He immediately turns around and reaches out his hand. An ink shadow appears in front of Yu Yue and grabs her throat!


    "Master!" Yan Jiu didn''t call his daughter-in-law this time. He was very frightened and yelled at Yu Yue. Even his stomach and abdomen were exposed to the claws of Mo long without any defense. Sheng Sheng was caught with countless blood, blood flowing, flesh and bone!


    Yuyue''s expression is astonished. What she is scared about is not being caught, but Yanjiu calling her master!


    The next second, the ink dragon''s claws on Yan Jiu''s Fox back, the voice full of surprise: "master? Is she your master? "


    "Master, you must run out. Xiao Jiu is not afraid of death, but you can''t lose your life any more!" Yan Jiu yells to release his fierce fighting spirit, which means to work hard!


    Yu Yue is a little at a loss at the moment, but Mo long yells excitedly: "I''m so stupid! Why didn''t I expect luanyuyue to be a phoenix people! "


    This sentence makes Yan Jiu stare at Mo long in surprise: "you! You are the one who killed my master. I will fight with you! Master! Lose the jade talisman


    He shouts, all the fighting spirit of the whole body pours fiercely at Mo long. At this time, Yu Yue takes out the jade Fu and smashes it to the ground. The crisp sound of breaking rings, and Yan Jiu''s body appears beside Yu Yue.


    The next second, Yan Jiufen directly tears the ink shadow that holds Yu Yue''s neck in a surprise gesture, and then she pushes Yu Yue to the road to heaven: "run! Go to find Qing Moyan! Although I don''t like him, only he can save you! Let''s go Yuyue is pushed to ascend the sky, and at the same time, Yan Jiuhu who is trapped in the array is also torn up by the ink dragon! But at the moment of tearing, the broken body of Yan Jiu in the ink dragon claw disappeared, and Yan Jiu Hu, who was standing outside the trapped array, turned his body, pushed forward and jumped back to the dead mire, running out quickly¡° Asshole At the moment, Mo long knew that what he had just torn up was the real separation! It immediately lifted the dragon''s trap, and came out to kill Yan Jiu. But after such a delay, the two people were far away, so it uttered a dragon chant, and a sharp sword composed of ink shadow shot directly at the little fox in the distance! Yan nine found danger, it released the earth''s fighting gas to form a wall to block, but, useless! Mo Long''s strength is very powerful, that sword directly pierced the earth wall, stabbed into Yan Jiu''s body¡° Squeak... "Under the shrill cry, the little fox tilted, seemed to step on the wrong foot, fell directly into the mire, and then it struggled twice and was quickly engulfed..." hateful! " Mo long let out a discontented roar, and then smacked his mouth and said, "Alas, it''s a pity that this fox is so clever!" Mo long, who can''t eat Yan Jiu, turns back discontentedly and sees Yu Yue on the way to heaven¡° Now that you have set foot on the road to heaven, why don''t you go up to the nine realms? " Mo Long''s words make Yu Yue a little confused: "I, I go up?"¡° yes! You go up to find Qing Moyan. You tell him that you are Luan Yuyue! "

 Chapter 489

    "I don''t dare to refuse your arrangement, but the problem is that I have no ability and I don''t know anything about it. I''ll go to find Qing Moyan. He may not believe me!"


    Yuyue is not stupid.


    Qing Mo Yan is what kind of person, she read history books naturally understand.


    When she was arranged by the Lord of Qi to test the demon king, she heard that they guessed that he might be Qing Moyan, a figure in the history books. She still felt strange and inconceivable.


    However, when the demon king didn''t pay much attention to her, she panicked. She was afraid that she had no use value and was secretly executed by the Lord of Qi. The safety of her family would be a problem all her life.


    But now she has the use value, although is the good thing, if really goes to the nine realms to face the Qing Mo Yan, she has the guilty heart formidable.


    "You are not afraid. I will tell you something to make him believe that you are Luan Yuyue! As for your incompetence, it''s normal! A phoenix reincarnated person would have lost all ability to start all over again


    Yu Yue nodded and answered. At the moment, Mo long asked her to go to the heaven climbing Road: "you start to listen to me now. You can go as I tell you. When you are above the nine realms, I will send someone to take you to me. After I teach you all the coping methods, you can see him again!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know what happened to little 99!"


    The white moon in the arms of the town demon king looks worried.


    According to the date Yan Jiu received her jade Fu, it has been three days!


    But now Yan Jiu hasn''t sent a message back. She doesn''t know what''s going on there at all, so she will start to feel uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, I ask people to keep a close eye on the changes in the nine realms. If someone goes up, we will know for sure."


    After the king comforted him, the door of the inn was knocked. The king left Bai Ruyue to open the door and went out. A moment later, he came in with a scroll.


    "What is it?" Bai Ruyue asked curiously.


    "It''s the latest military deployment map of Qi." The Demon King opened it for a moment, then said to Bai Ruyue:


    "Qi Mingxuan is seriously injured this time. He won''t have much energy and ability to make a difference in a short period of time. Qi Mingya is the one who can really make a difference now."


    "I don''t think her brain can be a big threat." Bai Ruyue has seen how much the intelligence quotient of the master of danzong owes.


    "She doesn''t have much brain, but danzong is still a mature intelligence system. Once I do it here, even if there are my insiders there, it''s impossible to suppress the news. In order to be safe, you must take the position of the leader of danzong as soon as possible!"


    Bai Ruyue nodded: "I understand! I will speed up the cultivation of alchemy, but the sea defense line in Qi Kingdom.... "


    "I''ll make a reasonable arrangement as soon as possible and throw in my troops!" A little comfort flashed in the eyes of the demon king


    "You are right to win this sea defense! As for the collusion between Qi and the demon clan, it is very likely that it will become a breakthrough for the collapse of the security of the Terran. "


    "At present, the best policy for foreign enemies is to unite and fight against them together! He only wants to expand his own power and ignore the great interests of the nation. Naturally, we can only take over. However, it is certainly not enough to send troops in the past. I think we have to add another line of defense! "


    "What''s your idea?" The demon king knows his a Luan very well. She must have an idea.


    "I''ll draw a batch of drawings of mechanism beasts. You ask people to make a large number of them. Then I''m designing several sets of arrays. It should be able to improve the defense and combat ability in a large area!"


    "With the help of heaven and earth gate, it''s excellent. But do you remember that I asked you to study the best defensive array?"


    Bai Ruyue immediately raised her eyebrows and eyes: "chessboard of heaven and earth!"


    "Yes! If you can come up with a wonderful needle, I can connect the chessboard of heaven and earth to a blessed place and form the best cage against the enemy... "


    "I understand! Give me a little time and I''ll design it as soon as possible! "


    As soon as Bai Ruyue''s voice fell, the eyebrows of the demon king were in a cluster. Bai Ruyue was acutely aware and immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The king of Zhenyao was silent for a moment and said softly, "the plan is successful. That Yuyue has ascended the nine realms!"


    Bai Ruyue immediately relieved: "that''s great, Yanjiu didn''t let me down." Finish saying this words white as the moon slanted town demon king one eye: "this next your side can have beauty to accompany!"


    The demon king immediately had a careful look on his face: "madam! You know, I''m acting on occasion. I''m... "


    Bai Ruyue''s hand pressed on his mouth: "I know! I''m just talking about fun! "


    The demon king immediately kisses Bai Ruyue''s hand: "my heart only belongs to you!"


    "I understand!" As soon as Bai Ruyue shyly said this, she found that the jade Fu she used to connect with Yan Jiu had something to do with her, so she happily felt it out, injected it with her own soul power, and then said with a smile: "how can you do it so slowly, you guy?"


    There was no answer from Yan Jiu in the jade talisman. Bai Ruyue waited for a few breath, and immediately felt that it was wrong, so he looked anxiously at the demon king.


    The hand of the demon king immediately touched Bai Ruyue''s shoulder, and immediately the strong fighting spirit quietly poured into Bai Ruyue''s body. So Bai Ruyue takes Yufu projection as a mirror and sees Linghu Yanjiu curled up in mud in the meteorite hall. But at the moment, it''s in a mess. Besides being covered with mud, its eyes have lost the power of flexibility! What''s worse is that he has only five tails left¡° No! Xiaojiu is out of shape and his strength is greatly damaged. We have to save him as soon as possible! " Bai Ruyue is really anxious! Nine tail fox is born with nine tails. It not only has the ability to use the power of nine elements, but also has nine lives! But when the fox''s tail is less than six, he lost the chance to turn into a human! And now it can''t even speak. It''s so pitifully curled up together that it''s obviously badly hurt¡° Good! I''ll arrange rescue immediately! " Town demon king immediately agreed, white such as the moon worried to Yan nine said: "small nine nine, you don''t be afraid, I will come to meet you in person right away!" After the contact is interrupted, the demon king immediately mobilizes his troops to the meteorite hall quietly to rescue him. He also knows how worried Bai Ruyue is about Yan Jiu, and naturally accompanies him to rush there as soon as possible Three days later, with all her strength, Bai Ruyue finally meets Yan Jiu who has been rescued. At this moment, it is because of Bai Ruyue''s comfort that she has taken a reassuring pill. She has entered a deep sleep period to repair herself. After receiving Yan Jiu, Bai Ruyue immediately carries her into the ancient land. When the people who practice in the ancient land saw that there was a sleeping fox without any reason, they all felt curious and wanted to watch. But when they saw Bai Ruyue''s caring expression, they all knew that the fox was not simple. Unfortunately, no matter how they asked, Bai Ruyue did not explain the origin of the fox. They could only look at each other.

 Chapter 490

    In the days that followed, Bai Ruyue devoted herself to improving alchemy in the blessed land of the ancient region. She also took some time to see Yan Jiu every day.


    Maybe it''s because of the aura of the ancient land. In just ten days, Yan Jiu seemed to be out of a weak state. Although he was still sleeping, Bai Ruyue was keenly aware that his physical condition was getting better and better.


    Half a month later, under the constant deliberation and practice of Bai Ruyue and Qing Moyan, the defense system "shanhegu" with the world chessboard as the main body was finally successfully produced!


    When this defense system was placed in the coastal defense line of Yuzhou, the border of Qi, a large number of organ beasts and arrays were also added. A big gap that Qing Moyan had been worried about was finally filled!


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Ruyue was working hard to improve her strength in the blessed land of ancient regions, the deployment and troop improvement of the demon king, and even the cultivation of the strange army, were quietly going on.


    At the same time, above the nine worlds, in front of the ice fortress, a woman dressed in red finally came.


    "Boss!" The black bear star demon yelled and rushed into the ice room of the fort. His voice was full of excitement and amazement: "sister-in-law, sister-in-law is back!"


    This sentence not only surprised Qing Mo Yan, but also surprised everyone who was around him and reported the latest situation of Ruipai!


    "What did you say?" Qing Mo Yan''s face was stunned, and Chu huaitian immediately repeated: "yes! What did you say? What sister-in-law is back? Are you stupid enough to talk nonsense? "


    The word "sister-in-law" is forbidden to be mentioned in front of the boss.


    Once mentioned, the boss will be in a sad state. It''s really asking for trouble and suffering. So at this moment, everyone thinks that black bear is killing himself.


    But the black bear reached out and pointed to the door: "I''m not talking nonsense! You see! Sister in law, sister in law is back! "


    In the black bear strange words fall, Qing Mo Yan a lost the scroll in the hand, the person if a gust of wind the same rush to Castle outside.


    Seeing the boss like this, everyone rushed out in a swarm. Of course, Chu huaitian also rushed with the crowd, but his astonished expression was full of exaggeration.


    However, no one noticed his grandiose performance at the moment, and everyone was deeply stimulated by the word "sister-in-law".


    Qing Mo Yan is naturally the first to rush out. As soon as he rushes out, he sees a woman in red, standing in a plain white ice and snow, especially eye-catching!


    The familiar red, as like as two peas in the foot, is the same as the Luoyu moon of the year.


    Qing Mo Yan a face stunned posture, standing there is a word all don''t say, just like see infatuated general.


    Yu Yue turns her head when she hears the startled, chilly and gasping action behind her, but can''t hear a greeting


    She saw Qing Mo Yan, saw the man who had been sketched countless times in the history books, but she never thought of his face. She was just looking back, and her heart was beating!


    He is... So handsome


    In the instant, as like as two peas, she was not able to open her eyes. But more people cried out excitedly, because the face of the woman was exactly the same as that of her sister-in-law.


    Qing Mo Yan finally step forward, he step by step, as if in the efforts to calm the mood, accept the fact in general.


    He didn''t blink. He held his breath. When he stood in front of Yu Yue, he held out his hand and poked her face with some shivering.


    "You, you..." Qing Mo Yan as lost the ability of language, and at this moment feather month stretched out his hand to grasp down: "Qing Mo Yan, I come, is to want an answer."


    Very cold expression, but the voice is shaking, this is feather month really can''t suppress the inner vibration, because Qing Mo Yan is too handsome, and has been the great hero in history books, she instinctively will feel guilty.


    But at the moment, in the eyes of the public, this is her excitement, is her feelings can''t help


    "Sister in law!"


    "Is your sister-in-law really you?"


    Without waiting for Qing Mo Yan''s words, everyone rushes up. They are all familiar with Luan Yuyue, and they all know what sacrifice Luan Yuyue has made for the overall situation.


    So we see a as like as two peas in the same month. When they want an answer, they naturally feel bitter and sad, with apologies, and with a sigh, they feel a sense of excitement in returning to the hero.


    So they surrounded Yuyue, and each of them was talking with Yuyue excitedly.


    "Sister in law, do you remember who I am?"


    "How did you survive, sister-in-law?"


    "Sister in law..."


    There are many problems. Yuyue is well prepared, but not everyone can recognize it - there is always a gap between the portrait and the real person! What''s more, some people she has never seen!


    "I''m sorry, I survived because of my own secret, which I didn''t want to mention to others, but I lost my strength and a lot of memory."


    Yu Yue bowed in the crowd, then squeezed out from the crowd, walked to Qing Mo Yan, and stood directly in front of him: "the answer." Qing Mo Yan suddenly reaches out her hand and hugs her. She turns around and goes to the castle. Yu Yue''s expression is a kind of frozen consternation, and the brothers follow her instinctively¡° Bang The gate of the castle was closed, and all of them were shut outside. After everyone was shocked, they all laughed. Obviously, they felt that they were confused. Now it''s time for the eldest brother and his sister-in-law to meet again¡° But don''t you wonder how my sister-in-law survived? " Some people couldn''t help but utter words, and immediately more people responded: "curious! How can I not be curious! She was burned by the Dragon flame¡° My sister-in-law is a nine day disaster! The Dragon flame of the dragon clan should not burn her to death! "¡° What do you know! Nine days rob fire vein is the strongest fire vein, dragon flame can''t hurt sister-in-law for a moment, but dragon flame has been burning down? "¡° That is, you forget that when we rushed to save my sister-in-law, her whole skeleton was burnt into coke and turned to ashes at the touch of it! It was the eldest brother who sacrificed his fighting spirit and strength to get back his sister-in-law''s body, but... "All the excitement immediately disappeared. Because they were all present at that time, Qing Mo Yan was in great pain, but he didn''t hesitate to exchange his own strength, and used the reverse method to revive Luan Yu Yue. As a result, Luan Yuyue''s physical body was successfully reshaped, which was completely the posture of a living person. She was breathing at that time, but she couldn''t wake up. Three days later, she stopped breathing. Luanyuyue was just a corpse. It was Qing Moyan who refused to accept and made an ice coffin for her. She carried her to this extremely cold place and kept her sister-in-law alive for a hundred years by using the spiritual power of an ice spring! As like as two peas, they felt the love of the elder, and at this moment, when they mentioned the old feelings, they felt more and more surprised and nervous. Was she reincarnated after her death? But why hasn''t the appearance changed? Or did she not die? But if so, why can you still coagulate the body of the elder sister-in-law?

 Chapter 491

    "Let''s not be suspicious. When the boss finds out, we''ll have the answer."


    When everyone felt strange, Chu huaitian opened his mouth and said hello. Naturally, he took everyone away.


    But in the castle, in the Council room, Qing Moyan looked at Yu Yue excitedly and said nothing, holding her waist tightly in both hands: "tell me first, you, how did you survive? It''s Dragon flame that burns you


    Yuyue tries to suppress her inner uneasiness and excitement, saying the words taught by the dragon people.


    "Because I can be reincarnated, I''m the feng people..."


    In her words, Qing Moyan let go of her waist in amazement, and then held her tightly like crying and laughing... In a word, he used his acting skills to prove that he was lost and overjoyed.


    Of course, in the end, he also explained that he had to sacrifice her for the benefit of the human race, and asked her to forgive him


    "Ah Luan, my heart has been with you for 100 years! I have been living in your regret and missing, now you come back, I don''t ask you to forgive my choice, but I ask you to stay with me, let me love you, love you, make up for you


    What an affectionate dialogue!


    Although Yuyue is fake, her heart can''t stop bubbling and boiling like boiling water.


    However, the dragon people said, she can not easily forgive, she wants to give the opportunity, but must slowly and he compound!


    So feather month is naturally a face of hand to pull Qing Mo Yan''s hand, said he just want to know why, and now got the answer, she wants to go.


    How could Qing Moyan let her go?


    He''s holding on to Yu Yue! And then a lot of love words to smash out, but also deliberately mentioned some of the good memories that once belonged to them.


    So after an hour long conversation, Yuyue was finally "captured.".


    She holds Qing Mo Yan''s waist, crying loudly, like the extreme of grievance, but Qing Mo Yan''s mouth is now with a cold smile.


    When Yu Yue finally stopped her excited crying, Qing Mo Yan said, "wait for me here! I have something to show you! "


    Finish saying he ran in a hurry, leaving feather month a person here, she naturally saw the layout map spread here.


    She wiped away tears, quickly scan, and then Qing Mo Yan''s cry from far to near: "feather month, you see what this is?"


    Yu Yue quickly turns around and walks out. Qing Mo Yan just comes in, holding the hairpin he made for a Luan.


    What Yuyue saw was a hairpin. She didn''t know it was made by Qing Moyan, so she looked at Qing Moyan as if she didn''t understand what such a hairpin looked like.


    "This is what I made for you. It''s something you and I have set our hearts on! Now, it has to go back to its owner! "


    Qing Moyan said, put the hairpin into Yuyue''s bun, and then led her out: "go, I''ll take you to see the big guy, I''ll tell them, you''re back!"


    The days after that are the time of Qing Mo Yan and Yu Yue.


    Two people seem to fall in love with each other, so that Qing Moyan can''t take care of the whole Ruipai!


    At first, we all understood this - your dear lover was lost and recovered, and you still have to hold it in your hand as a treasure? Can''t you relive the old dream?


    So we all have no opinion, and think that the boss is no longer cold, no longer heart, carrying guilt, is really a thing worth cheering!


    But with the day after day backward, we began to think that the boss is a little too casual!


    Because he is almost always around the feather moon in turn!


    Today, take her to the mountains to remember the days when they practiced swords. Tomorrow, take her to the seaside to remember the beauty of watching the stars romantically here. The day after tomorrow, take her to the forest to catch fireflies, count the past and so on


    In a word, the boss is busy in love all the time. He doesn''t care about serious things at all.


    This made people more or less complain - but they were helpless, and soon they were full of understanding to sigh for him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month later, complaints began to be pure complaints.


    Chu huaitian went to the front of Qing Moyan at this time. At that time, Qing Moyan was holding Yu Yue in his arms and teaching her to hold the piano!


    "Boss! Our Ruipai has been developing very little because of your frustration all these years. Now that all the younger martial sisters have come back, should you also revive our Ruipai? "


    What Chu huaitian said was absolute truth. His words were sincere and didn''t express dissatisfaction.


    But Qing Mo Yan is in the mood of intimacy with Yu Yue. He hears that there is a trace of displeasure on his face, but he still nods and says: "what you say is that we should revive!"


    He said that he let go of Yu Yue, and then he remembered to go with Chu huaitian. But when he was about to get up, Yu Yue''s hand pulled on his sleeve: "there''s another sound, I''ll teach you to be busy again!"


    It''s not very coquettish, but Qing Mo Yan''s face rippled with a smile: "OK, I''ll teach you to go back." Then he sat down, holding Yu Yue to continue to teach piano, but he didn''t care about Chu huaitian¡° Hello! Get down to business Chu huaitian rolled his eyes and said, "I can meet you." he waved his hand without raising his head: "you go first, I''ll teach her to come right away! You gather the people first Chu huaitian reluctantly shakes his head and leaves to call everyone together. Qing Moyan naturally continues to teach Yu Yueqin the last sentence. But this sentence, Yu Yuesheng learned for an hour - first she played wrong, then she played right, and then she couldn''t remember the score. When she remembered the score, she began to offer treasure to Qing Moyan. Of course, Qing Moyan was listening attentively - he was completely forgetting the business. Until the whole group couldn''t help complaining and Chu huaitian had to call in again, Qing Moyan was sorry and left her alone to talk about business with everyone quickly. In the meeting hall, Qing Moyan for his late, just a light explanation: "I''m late, come on, let''s discuss." That''s it. We make complaints about the care for this and lose that. But although we feel that the boss is so overly ambitious, he really has little to do with him. But after such a thing happens again and again, and then three of the children are loyal and loyal, they can not help but start to talk about the difference between the boss and the boss. In this case, Chu huaitian, the "leader of the chicken soup school", came out of the mountain naturally, comforted everyone with words, and asked everyone to understand the boss''s mood and the difficulty of his recovery, and then wiped out Qing Moyan''s fault with the original sacrifice. So we all feel that they are too haggard, but Qing Mo Yan is getting worse!

 Chapter 492

    First of all, we have to wait longer for each meeting - anyway, we will understand him, and he is almost used to coming late.


    Then, after being late became the norm, leaving early also appeared


    "Ah Luan wants to go to the hot spring, but he can''t see it when he''s late! I''ll talk about it when I get back! "


    "Ah Luan wants to see the stars. She''s still waiting for me. Let''s talk about it later!"


    "Ah Luan wants to put lanterns on the backflow River..."


    "Ah Luan wants to go..."


    "Ah Luan thought..."


    "Ah Luan..."


    The same a Luan, a Luan, it''s her to open her mouth, and it''s her to close her mouth. Even though we all know that the eldest brother is the crazy devil of his favorite wife, he didn''t do it at the beginning, let alone put everyone aside in order to fall in love, right?


    So it''s not easy to be wiped down by the leader of chicken soup sect, and the irritability comes back to life again. Don''t say, it''s more grumbling than before!


    "What''s going on, boss? Shunlong sect and the dragon clan have been taking various actions frequently recently. Some of our hidden strengths have been targeted recently. He, as the boss, didn''t actively solve the problem at the first time, but ran away again? "


    "Who said no? Let''s forgive him, but he has to have a degree, doesn''t he? "


    "Yes! Boss, it''s not decent now! My sister-in-law is not right! She has never been so unreasonable


    "Yes! Now she''s pulling the boss here all day long. Is that what''s causing trouble? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Chu huaitian Cong stared and said, "don''t make arrangements for my younger martial sister, let alone the boss!"


    He said righteously: "you all stand and talk without backache! The eldest brother lost my younger martial sister once. How can he not cherish it this time? How can you not want to compensate her and let yourself be released from the guilt of a hundred years? "


    All the people looked at each other and shrunk their necks.


    "And my younger martial sister! She died for us! We didn''t even give her a choice! If you want to say sorry, it''s not just the boss who is sorry for her. Everyone here is not sorry for her! "


    Everyone''s bodies are a little bent.


    "People! Have a conscience! We can''t just see other people''s mistakes without taking advantage of them. Are you going to make clean mistakes one by one? "


    "Think of the old man''s lonely back! Think of his heart like death! Think about his self-restraint when he couldn''t get out of trouble these years. Do you mean to blame him? "


    "Man is doing, heaven is watching! It''s wrong of you to treat the boss like this! You should be tolerant, you should learn to understand, you should look around from the perspective of the boss, and you will find that his heart is compensation and compensation, love and love again


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu huaitian chatters endlessly. He turns a group of people into ungrateful villains!


    So the emotion about to break out was pressed down again.


    And that night, when Qing Moyan came back with Yuyue, Chu huaitian found them!


    "You have to be more or less restrained. Recently, you are always putting business ahead. Everyone is in a mood!"


    Chu huaitian has entered the stage of painstaking expression. Sheng Sheng has read out Qing Mo Yan with a look of guilt. As for Yu Yue, from the bottom of her heart, she is ashamed of being read by Chu huaitian, but


    She is a masterpiece controlled by the dragon people, and her family is still being coerced on the 18 continents. How she will live in the future and whether she is safe or not depends on her performance.


    So she lost her temper once -- "elder martial brother, do you mean that I have brought disaster to the country and the people? It''s clearly you who are sorry for me, not me who are sorry for everyone! "


    She cried to run, full ten lose temper, Qing Mo Yan naturally want to chase, but Chu huaitian drags him.


    So just at the moment when Yuyue is about to break out of the door, a clear slap is behind her. She instinctively turns back and sees Chu huaitian covering his face and staring at Qing Moyan in disbelief.


    "You? Hit me? "


    "Ah Luan is very important to me. I''ve been sorry for her once, and I can''t be sorry for her twice! You can''t stop me, I have to go after her


    "Qing Mo Yan! Have you had enough? She is my younger martial sister. Don''t I care about her? But there''s a difference between the light and the heavy! " Chu huaitian exclaimed excitedly:


    "She''s always dragging you when she''s confused, but you have to be sober, right? If you care about her, then you don''t care about Ruipai or brothers? "


    "I don''t care, I just..."


    "I''ll ask you! Who is more important between Ruipai and younger martial sister? "


    Qing Mo Yan bit his lip and said nothing. Chu Huai Tian stared at him three times. Then he turned around and walked out: "I''m really blind!"


    With a clear and incomparable slap mark, Chu huaitian leaves from Yuyue''s side with a face of anger.


    After standing in the same place for a moment, Yuyue resolutely turns back to Qing Moyan''s side: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t hurt you like this..."


    "No, it''s not your fault." Qing Mo Yan said and grabbed Yu Yue''s hand tightly: "we have all lost, so we know better than others how sad and afraid it is to lose, so we care more about this feeling than others, about this lost and recovered, and more about this possession!"¡° Mo Yan... "A Luan, don''t worry, I will treat you as well as ever, but after that, I still need to move my focus to the business. Will you understand me and support me?" Yu Yue blinked and nodded: "of course I will understand you and support you! Just like you, I value this feeling too much, and I''m afraid that you will sacrifice me at the same time, so that you and I will be separated from each other in the world. That''s why I care about the time with you... "" a Luan, thank you for understanding me! "¡° fool! That''s right, but... I think you''re stupid! "¡° Stupid? "¡° Yes! Our time together will not conflict with your handling of factional affairs! I can always be with you, whether it''s a meeting or a meeting, and I''ll never be separated. " Qing Mo Yan immediately patted the forehead: "Oh! I forgot that you can accompany me! How stupid I am At this time, Yu Yue steps forward with a smile, raises her head and closes her eyes, so Qing Mo Yan naturally lowers her head and kisses her, and pushes her hand down her waist... There is no resistance, only a positive response. This is an absolute step for the two to really get back together after a long reunion. In the face of Yu Yue''s acquiescence, Qing Mo Yan directly holds Yu Yue up and takes her to bed with a kiss. When he puts her on the bed, Qing Mo Yan suddenly remembers what she looks like and says: "yes! You must be careful

 Chapter 493

    In the bedroom, the rich aroma is diffuse.


    In the aroma of smoke released by a tower incense burning quietly, the two people are releasing their primitive instinct fiercely.


    Outside the house, Qing Mo Yan sat listening to the wind and rain, listening to the breath inside the house, listening to the heavy breathing rising rapidly, but on her face, everything was under control.


    A quarter of an hour later, the movement in the house completely disappeared. He got up and pushed the door and went in. Chu Huai, a naked genius, had just finished cleaning up the mess. When he looked up and saw him, his eyes were full of disgust.


    "Can''t you come in when I''m dressed?"


    "Put it on, can you take it off again? Stand up


    Qing Mo Yan said quickly took off his clothes, and then compared with the kiss marks and dig marks on Chu huaitian''s body, gave himself a pull and grasp, copied the marks, and then allowed him to wear clothes.


    "I said... Are you two going to be so passionate?" Qing Mo Yan some dislike like curl.


    "You don''t understand. My pursuit in life is to drink the best wine and be the wildest girl! I''ve been with you for 100 years. I''m almost a monk. What can I do if I''m not wild? Anyway, she enjoys it very much, and she will think that you are wild.... "


    Chu huaitian said quickly put on the clothes, and then took a look at Yu Yue lying on the bed completely unaware, in Qing Mo Yan''s white eyes confirmed: "now start the second stage?"


    "Well." After Qing Mo Yan affirmative nod, Chu Huai day left.


    With a body of forged traces, Qing Mo Yan lies beside Yu Yue. He flicks his finger, and Ta Xiang goes out. Then he closes his eyes and lies there with Yu Yue in his arms.


    A quarter of an hour later, Yu Yue opened her eyes vaguely.


    When she saw the sleeping Qing Mo Yan beside her, a happy smile appeared on her face. Then she swept the clear kiss mark on his neck and the scratch mark on his shoulder. After blushing a lot, she closed her eyes with a smile and went to sleep again.


    She was very happy and satisfied. She didn''t realize that she had a relationship with others.


    When Qing Moyan lights the incense tower and says it''s her habit, he will always remember and enjoy it. Yuyue passively thinks that Luan Yuyue once had this habit of burning incense.


    The aroma is rich and evocative. She naturally takes the aroma as a boost to the fun, but she doesn''t realize that the fragrance is actually an illusion!


    In silence, he changed to Chu huaitian, so in the aroma, they both enjoyed themselves, but in fact, this is not only the bedding for the next stage, but also the "welfare" for Chu huaitian.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Chu, your face..." the clear and incomparable palm print and slightly swollen face will naturally get attention for the first time.


    Chu huaitian has a face of constipation in his baby''s heart. He sits in the chair and doesn''t say a word.


    "You''re not going to recite and let the boss beat you up again, are you?" As a guy who has been beaten by the boss as a human flesh sandbag for a long time, everyone will instinctively get used to his injuries.


    However, Chu huaitian''s unyielding appearance immediately made everyone realize that Chu huaitian was beaten, and the situation was different!


    At the moment, everyone came to ask, but Chu huaitian was more and more silent. At the end of the day, he just said: "I want to be quiet." Then he left.


    The people who looked at each other naturally realized that Chu huaitian was very aggrieved. As for the grievance, the boss would beat him, which is unknown.


    Chu huaitian has gone, but the discussion must continue?


    However, the left and the right could not wait for Qing Moyan, so they had to choose one person to remind the boss that he had to discuss business today. Recently, the dragon clan discovered several secret sites of Ruipai continuously. This is not a good thing. We have to think about countermeasures!


    But who would have thought that the one sent back in a quarter of an hour, his face full of anger and speechless color: "don''t wait, the boss is busy kissing me with his sister-in-law, I can''t come!"


    "What? We''ve all reported it. It''s urgent! "


    "Don''t yell at me! I''m in a hurry, too! But the boss is not in a hurry! " The man who went to the court said: "people are not early kings from now on, we are not the boss from now on!"


    That person finishes saying to throw sleeve to want to leave, the person nearby pulled him: "eldest brother is busy to accompany sister-in-law to go out again?"


    "Out? No! I''m so tired that I''m sleeping in my room! "


    If you look at me and I look at you, I don''t know what to say.


    ¡­¡­


    After a month, most of the time Qing Mo Yan or all kinds of late, leave early, or no one.


    But when there was another complaint, Chu huaitian didn''t come out to persuade him. Basically, when the boss came out to participate in the discussion, he also shrank aside without saying a word, as if he was angry.


    And the eldest brother is like Chu huaitian''s grievance. Don''t say sorry. He doesn''t even say hello. He just puts his eyes on Yu Yue. He can''t help but look around in the middle of the meeting.


    Sometimes, even in the middle of the speech, the eldest brother screams that he is tired. He talks about it again, or he talks about it later. He goes away with beauty, and then Chu huaitian leaves the scene one after another.


    In such an embarrassing situation, all kinds of discontent in our hearts once again spread upward. Chu huaitian not pressure, Qing Mo Yan not check, all kinds of impetuous, dissatisfaction, suspicion began to mix together. Then news spread among the public... For example, there was something wrong with the returned sister-in-law, and she didn''t like to give advice as before. For example: the return of the sister-in-law before clearly do not like to eat vegetables, green pepper and other things, now actually began to eat. For example, the eldest brother used to pay attention to all the changes in the whole faction even though he was depressed, but now two reserve points in a row have been attacked by the demon clan and the dragon clan, and they all just sigh a few times, saying that they should be careful and step up their guard in the future, and then they are busy going back to the room with their elder sister-in-law... For example... In a word, all these things add up, Pull everyone''s negative emotions again and again, but Qing Mo Yan is addicted to Yu Yue and can''t see anything! This made people scratching their ears, some can''t hold it, Chu huaitian stood up - he was advised by everyone, because he was the only one who dared to preach to the boss. He was given high hopes and everyone hoped that he would wake up the boss. So Chu huaitian takes them to find Qing Moyan, who is making a snowman with Yu Yue. When people saw this scene, they naturally felt more angry and gave their eyes to Chu huaitian. Chu huaitian immediately came forward to talk with Qing Moyan to persuade him. Who could have thought that the elder brother would kick Chu huaitian and roar: "I tell you! Ah Luan is important to me, and so is Rui party, but you have to let me choose one of them! I choose a Luan

 Chapter 494

    Qing Mo Yan''s reply and action let stand not far away a crowd of onlookers are very surprised.


    The next second, some people come forward to help Chu huaitian, some people are dissatisfied with the Qing Mo Yan to argue.


    But the result is the same - Qing Mo Yan back and forth said he owed a Luan too much, this life just want to compensate her, don''t be important!


    In such a situation, Yuyue is very embarrassed. She can feel people''s dissatisfaction with her.


    So she went back to persuade Qing Moyan, saying that she didn''t want to delay the business, and she didn''t mean to delay Qing Moyan. She just lost it, so she cherished it.


    Then she said some sorry words. She covered her face and ran into the room. She closed the door and said that she would not delay him to deal with the business and so on. But Qing Moyan patted the door angrily and asked her to open the door.


    What''s more, she''s not wrong. What''s wrong is that he didn''t cherish love and didn''t understand love before. Now he no longer wants to lose her, so he would rather have beautiful women than rivers and mountains or power


    How can such words make people feel embarrassed?


    They are all brothers who go through life and death together with Qing Moyan!


    Moreover, in those years, he dared to oppose the Shunlong school and bully the longkanglong clan, which made him the definition of hero in everyone''s mind. In addition, he sacrificed his lover in the name of betrayal for the great cause of the human race, which made him willing to follow him and wait for so many years.


    Now, you said you want beauty instead of beauty? How ironic, how putting the cart before the horse, how powerless to speak!


    Of course, I''m powerless. Can you ask people to give up beauty and love again? He has sacrificed once. Can he sacrifice twice?


    And Luan Yuyue, no one of them can blame her - she was the one who died in those years! She was also abandoned by her lover in those years! She was the one who died for the sake of righteousness! Can you make people sacrifice again?


    So in this atmosphere, everyone became silent, and then Chu huaitian, who fell to the ground, left first in silence, and then everyone left one by one in silence.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are only two people here, he and Yu Yue. Yu Yue stands in front of Qing Mo Yan with an uneasy and tangled face: "you shouldn''t be like this. You see how sad everyone is, they..."


    "They are sad, aren''t you? When I sacrificed you in those years, your heart was not sad, not miserable, not full of hatred? "


    Qing Mo Yan''s emotion is very excited: "a Luan, I will never be sorry for your second time in my life! So this time, I''d rather be spurned by everyone than make you hurt again! "


    Feather month''s nose once sour, although these words say is another person, not her, but she is now Luan feather month!


    See Qing Mo Yan love Luan feather month so affectionately and attentively, love that the woman that she imitates, she will still feel the same, feel oneself happiness incomparable!


    So, tears from the orbit turned into overflow, she rushed into his arms: "Mo Yan, I love you."


    What she said was her heart, her feeling, her meaning!


    "I know. Me too." Qing Mo Yan answers and looks away.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s been two months. How''s your plan going?"


    Bai Ruyue was lying on the back of the demon king, and her fingers entangled his hair: "is it going well?"


    "It has to go well." The demon king put down his pen with a smile and rubbed his face with her: "the second stage has been almost completed. It is estimated that it will break out again in ten days and a half months. When it falls, I will betray my relatives!"


    Bai Ruyue pecked on the cheek of the demon king: "it''s hard for you!"


    "What''s my trouble? It''s hard for those brothers. Recently, they are dying, but they still hope for me... "


    "It''s bad luck for them to meet a man who dares to kill himself so much!" Bai Ruyue said and hugged his neck: "but it''s the last step. How sad they are!"


    "It''s good to be sad." The demon king said softly, "I''ve been sad for you for a hundred years. How can I let them remember me for the rest of my life?"


    Bai Ruyue was still a little sad one second ago, melancholy and heartache. The next second, he turned down from the back of the demon king. Bai Ruyue looked at him: "Why are you still so careful! Even my brother bullied me! "


    "It''s easy to change the country, but hard to change the nature. There''s no way to do it!"


    In the face of someone''s bluffing, Bai Ruyue put out her hand and covered her face: "Hey, how do you think I''m so stupid? Why didn''t you think that you can find a way to lower the boundary according to your intelligence?"


    "Be stupid, I can find you first! Then hold on to you so that you can''t run away! " Town demon king stretched out his hand and dragged Bai Ruyue into his arms: "otherwise, you found that it was my run early in the morning, I will not miss you in my life?"


    White such as month smell speech lift eye and he after one eye to eye, two people together kiss next mouth.


    "By the way, what''s your progress in alchemy?"


    "I want to try the ninth grade!" Bai Ruyue''s reply surprised the demon king: "isn''t it? Last time you were able to refine six kinds of pills. It''s only ten days! In a word, if you can get to the eighth grade, it''s very good. It''s very rare. How can you even get to the ninth grade? "¡° Do you think I''m whimsical? " Bai Ruyue said with a smile: "in fact, I think I''m too anxious, but I have to go to danzong to find fault! It''s half a month before the change of the leader of danzong. I''m going to crush Qi Mingya! "¡° Crush her, you''ll have no problem! " The king of Zhenyao said without thinking: "her level is just the strength of the eighth grade. With your ability, even if you haven''t reached the eighth grade, your soul power is much stronger than her. In addition, you helped me refine some top-level pills before. You must have no problem!"¡° Thank you for supporting me, but I know that there must be something behind you and Lolo! " Bai Ruyue said and gave her mouth to the demon king again: "but I want to win her by my real ability!" The demon king''s mouth twisted: "I can see your strength. I promise not to make small moves to let you win her. And I emphasize again that I have absolute confidence in you! It''s just... "But what?"¡° Qi Mingya is not the real powerful man of danzong, but the whole deacon group! If you want to challenge Qi Mingya, you have to win the Deacon group first. Their strength... If you don''t do something, I''m afraid the chance is slim! "¡° It sounds like they are terrible! Are the deacons all nine elixirs? " Zhenyao King took a deep breath: "Jiupin alchemists naturally exist more than 70%, but... This is not their real terrible place!"

 Chapter 495

    "And what are their fears?"


    Bai Ruyue thinks that if she can make her man so cautious, the Deacon group must be extraordinary!


    "They can work together to make magic pills!"


    After the town demon king said these ten words, Bai Ruyue felt that she couldn''t say a word like being struck by thunder!


    Shendan?


    The most advanced pill in the nine realms!


    Dan has spirit and soul. If he can''t suppress it at the first time, Dan can escape


    Bai Ruyue shivered and looked at the demon king in disbelief: "are you sure? They are not above the nine realms! "


    "But I found the way to make the magic pill by working together in the nine realms, and the deacons are also the absolute strong ones selected by me. With their strength, there is really no problem in making the magic pill!"


    Bai Ruyue put her hand over her face: Oh! Grandma, can she beat this guy up? How can we teach others this terrible skill?


    "So small measures must be necessary." Zhenyao King''s words let Bai Ruyue show her own eye in her fingers: "are you going to let deacon Qin do it?"


    She can remember that the young deacon Qin was the king''s man at that time.


    "Of course it''s him!" The hand of the demon king was very comforting and put on her shoulder: "in a word, you should make a good alchemy and strive to rush to the eighth grade before you go there! As for the deacons, I''ll take care of them! "


    Bai Ruyue nodded: "now it seems that this is the only way."


    Bai Ruyue really wants to work for Qi Mingya with her own strength, but who would have thought that the Zhenyao king had trained such a powerful group of thugs for others? If she wants to work for Qi Mingya, she has to kill the thugs first


    This powerless situation, let her only accept the reality.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, in the blessed land of the ancient region, Bai Ruyue began her act of chongpin.


    Now her strength is the standard level of the sixth grade alchemist. According to the upgrading situation of the Dan palace, she needs to practice a seventh grade pill first. After upgrading to the seventh grade, she will spend one day to review the seven grade pills she refined in that year, and then try to make eight grade pills directly.


    So Bai Ruyue in the six Chong seven stage, directly selected the recent special feeling of seven product pill Shengshen Dan to Chong product.


    If she can refine more of this elixir, it will enhance the absolute combat effectiveness for the anti demon soldiers in the hands of the demon king!


    Of course, the material of this kind of pill is very expensive, but with the blessing of the ancient region, Bai Ruyue doesn''t worry about planting materials at all. As for the materials that need to be hunted and collected, with Luoluo as the backing, she can find out a lot!


    With the extension of Bai Ruyue''s hand, a cauldron formed by sky fire suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Since Yan Qing''s ghost was injected into her body, Bai Ruyue has the ability to use Tianhuo. With the ability of Tianhuo, and her previous experience of controlling the pulse of fire, she can no longer use the round rolling in alchemy


    No, grey chicken can''t roll now.


    After this period of transportation, the gray chicken''s body shape is no longer round, but restored to a slim figure.


    Moreover, because it has absorbed a lot of mellow aura in the ancient land, and someone has contributed a lot of good things, it has bid farewell to the cub stage and started to enter the growth stage, so it seems to have a great change in appearance.


    First of all, it''s not bald. Second, it''s not dying. More importantly, it''s not like a fowl, but like a rare golden pheasant - its feathers are red and golden, especially its tail is almost the same color of red fire!


    So grey chicken is beautiful now... Pheasant... One!


    In a word, Bai Ruyue doesn''t think about using it for the time being - it''s more conspicuous than before, and because it''s a growing period, she needs a good sleep to supplement her needs. In addition, the original tripod is obviously not matched with her level promotion, and so on


    She simply used a cauldron to make pills. In this way, even if the cauldron is fire, the cauldron is fire, and it is easier to control it!


    After Bai Ruyue put the materials into the cauldron of heavenly fire, she started alchemy relying on her perception of soul power and her mastery of heavenly fire.


    Because it is in the blessed land of the ancient region, the time of even a furnace of pills has been effectively shortened. It is only a quarter of an hour. The pills have been accumulated and formed!


    Bai Ruyue relies on the control of Tianhuo to finish quenching Dan. She is very looking forward to the result.


    After adjusting her breath, she put the cauldron away. In a second, she had a pill in her hand.


    One?!


    Bai Ruyue is shocked - but in order to upgrade the Dan palace better, she intentionally put down three pieces of materials to refine Dan at the same time!


    She wanted to improve her proficiency and mastery, but who could have thought that she only coagulated one pill instead of four pills, which made her confused!


    What''s the matter with me?


    Puzzling Bai Ruyue instinctively stretched out her hand to pinch Dan Cha to see, but just as she pinched the Dan watch, a fragrance of medicine overflowed through the Dan watch, and then after a very subtle micro sound, like a needle falling on the ground, Bai Ruyue broke the Dan watch! The fragrance of the medicine was so strong that she was shocked. Then she was shocked to find that there was a layer of pills in her hand! Before she had time to take a close look at the watch, she heard a soft sound in her head. Her consciousness entered the palace of Dan, and her palace of Dan began to change! On the vast land, a huge hall, almost the same width as the earth, has been erected! There are inscriptions on the pillars of the palace, emphasizing her promotion! The vines sprout and the branches bloom again. These visions are enough to prove that her Dan palace has been greatly improved. However, Bai Ruyue finds that her changes have not stopped. In her Dan palace, stars begin to appear on the huge palace! And a heart-shaped red heart is formed on the vine after the flowers bloom! The third heart is born¡° DUANG£¡¡± Dan Ding made a sound of collision! The inscriptions on the simple cauldron, which appeared with the continuous alchemy during this period of time, merged with the light of the branches and leaves on the vines... "Poof!" After a small sound, a virtual shadow villain the size of a thumb appeared in the Dan Ding. At the same time, there was another sound in Bai Ruyue''s head... A quarter of an hour later, the change of the Dan palace finally stopped. Bai Ruyue looks at the young shadow of Dan God coagulated out of Dan Ding, and doesn''t know whether she should cry or smile. She wants to cry, because she is really said by someone, the impact of Jiupin is still some distance, but she wants to laugh! Because she was a double Dan - relying on the success of this Dan, she rushed to two levels at a time, and became the alchemist of eight Dan!

 Chapter 496

    "Are you really an eight grade alchemist?"


    In the blessed land of ancient regions, when the friends get together for dinner, they are surprised by a statement from Bai Ruyue, except Hanyu.


    "Yes, I wanted to go for the ninth grade, but the Lord thinks I''m not up to standard, so I can go to the eighth grade in the end. It''s a good result. I''m worthy of the hard work."


    Bai Ruyue''s sincere reply made everyone not know what to say.


    "It''s really irritating to compare people!" Chang Wu sighed helplessly - half a year ago, the younger martial sister was a first-class alchemist!


    Although he had plenty of aura in the ancient world and did everything with half the effort, his continuous alchemy was only upgraded to seven grade alchemist today!


    He was so excited that he couldn''t sleep for several days and nights. He felt that God was really kind to him!


    But what about other people? From six grades to eight grades, it really made him envious!


    "Didn''t you try chongjiupin?" The cold jade pours is in the shock of a gang of people to ask in a flat voice.


    "No, I can clearly see the change speed of my Dan palace when I have one Dan and two products. Before I was promoted to seven products, the change speed was fast and good. When I was promoted to eight products, it was obvious that the change speed of Dan palace became slower, and after I was promoted to eight products, the change was even slower."


    This is the reason why she gave up trying, because there is an essential difference between climbing to grade 9 and rushing to grade 9 perfectly.


    Even if she meets the same level of experts, she can rest assured.


    "You''re right. If you want to be quick, you can''t achieve it. You''d rather be slow, but you have to be sure. The effect is the best!" Han Yu said, but she looked at Bai Ruyue again


    "I suggest you go to danta to have a break. Maybe you can accumulate more strength to attack Jiupin."


    Bai Ruyue was stunned, then she reached out and patted the table: "Oh, I forgot it! Sin, sin! I''ll break into the danta later! "


    Han Yu said with a smile: "you just reached the eighth level today. You don''t have to be in a hurry today. You might as well go back and have a good rest, and then take a look at the pills of the eighth and ninth grades. It should have some benefits."


    "Well, listen to you!" Bai Ruyue finished and looked at Chang Wu. Yun Yufei and others said, "do you two want to break into the danta with me?"


    "I won''t go!" Yun Yufei waved his hand directly: "although I have a certain alchemy talent, my dream is to improve the skills of killing enemies, so I''d better grasp my own fighting spirit to improve it!"


    "I''ll go with you!" Chang Wu is a standard alchemist. Even if he has a special promotion here, he is still able to protect himself.


    "Good!" Bai Ruyue nodded and asked about the improvement of everyone in the past two months.


    After everyone talked about it, the people who benefited the most were Daqiao, yeyi and Hanyu. Moreover, Daqiao didn''t think that other people were still practicing fighting skills. He ate and slept all day long in the ancient land.


    "We didn''t think he would be promoted much like this, but we fought with those 50 people that day. When we were about to be beaten to the head of a pig, we didn''t know who provoked him, good guy! As soon as he came out, he broke all 50 people''s bones! "


    When ye Yi said it, he looked like "I''m very happy", while Xiao Qiao covered his face like annoyance: "yes, they have beaten people into disabled people. Now that they are good, they dare not provoke him. They coax him into playing games every day, so they try their best to practice us!"


    He said, wiping the sleeve of his arm, revealing a big blue and purple on his arm: "look, this is yesterday''s injury. I''ve applied medicine to it, and it''s still not good today!"


    With Joe taking the lead, everyone began to show the scars, so the topic became how fierce and fierce these 50 people were.


    "I don''t know where the Lord chose these fifty people. Lingxiao Pavilion is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon!"


    "These people are the iron bones fighting against the demon clan on the battlefield!" Bai Ruyue, full of admiration, said: "in fact, they are not picked out by the Lord. They are the survivors of the elite teams and the dare to die teams! It''s all they''ve got to kill! "


    "No wonder the Lord wants them to fight with us and be our accompanies, because only by fighting with them can we learn the most effective means of killing and expel the blood demon from the Terran territory!"


    So Yun Yufei''s summary, Bai Ruyue nodded approvingly: "that''s right! Only when we have fought with them can we have a heart as hard as stone, otherwise... When we are on the battlefield, the more demons we kill, the easier it is to lose ourselves and lose our heart! "


    Once upon a time, she suffered from a serious illness stimulated by the scene of a river of blood. People with insufficient mental strength and courage may really be stimulated into waste and leave psychological trauma.


    "Don''t worry! We''re going to be the most powerful one! " After Hanyu made a sound again, everyone nodded in response.


    Bai Ruyue blinked and said: "in a few days, I will go to danzong to find Qi Mingya to settle accounts. Han Yu, Chang Wu, the two of you who accompany me to leave danzong, do you want to smash the court with me!"


    Chang Wu nodded his head directly, then tilted his head: "is the Lord going too?"¡° He''s not going! It''s time for him to keep the whole situation! Of course, I''m going to do it myself Han Yu laughed at this time: "well, we will accompany you whatever you want. You won''t be alone!"¡° We''re going, too! " "We''re in the same team. We don''t go anywhere apart. We fight together," said Little Joe¡° That''s it¡° That''s right, let''s go together! " In the face of everyone''s enthusiasm, Bai Ruyue smiles with curved eyes. She feels that she has a group of bullies like the boss of the river: "good brother! Come on! Do it What she picked up was not a wine bowl, but a rice bowl. After bumping into the bowl of Han Yu, she began to dig rice. Everyone looked at each other and laughed. They all talked and began to dig rice After dinner, Bai Ruyue followed Hanyu''s advice and left the ancient land. She asked the Zhenyao king for seven or eight kinds of pills. After watching them all night, she made out with the Zhenyao king in the morning and slipped back to the ancient land. After resting for two hours, she finds Chang Wu with full spirit, and then takes out the danta from Han Yu. Hanyu had already told her the detailed usage, so after she gave Chang Wu a brief introduction, she injected her soul power into the pagoda. Immediately, the pagoda gave out a red light and hung upside down. Then they felt that they were light. Looking around, they found that they were standing under a seven story pagoda Today is new year''s Eve. I wish you all the best in the new year!

 Chapter 497

    The danta tower is high. Bai Ruyue and Chang Wu stand under the danta tower. They feel like a tiny ant for no reason. They feel like they are under pressure.


    "I''ll go ahead!" Chang Wu, as a man, naturally wants to rush in front. At the moment, Bai Ruyue steps into the tower, and Bai Ruyue immediately follows him.


    The seven storey pagoda is one of the layers of treasure texture, so when they enter the first layer, they will see white or yellowish shells everywhere.


    And on these shells, there is a number, and there is no order of disorder together.


    Bai Ruyue and Chang Wu look at each other, a little confused - there is no hint, only these shells are piled here.


    Bai Ruyue releases her soul power and makes a comprehensive scan. This scan not only clearly understands that there are 10000 shells here, but also touches an empty mechanism


    A virtual light card appeared in front of them, on which was written the customs clearance rules:


    It turns out that among the 10000 shells, 1000 shells contain diseases and poisons, while the other 9000 shells contain materials that can be used to refine pills for treatment or rescue.


    Each of them is just the same! You have to find out the corresponding antidote materials for the 1000 shells, when to find the right one and when to pass the test.


    The shorter the time it takes to pass this level, the higher the number of floors to be transferred to the next floor, and the difficulty of the matching level will also be improved.


    According to the result of the light card, those who reach the top of the tower and pass the last pass in the least time will get the mysterious inheritance.


    Of course, there is no promotion and explanation of what is inherited!


    "It seems that this is a test of our pairing ability." Bai Ruyue''s eyebrow is slightly frowning - a person with strong soul power and excellent memory, like her, actually feels more pressure at this moment.


    Matching to find the right medicine, in fact, the soul power is strong, covering a wide range will be very easy.


    But the problem is, isn''t it a simple one?


    There are thousands of problems, but there are more than one thousand ways to deal with them. You have to think of all the ways to deal with them, and then optimize the matching to ensure that each one is really corresponding!


    There''s no way. There''s only one material for each. You don''t have a chance to reuse it!


    This is a customs clearance examination that greatly improves the quantity and difficulty. At that moment, Bai Ruyue thinks that if this danta is used as a competition venue for danzong duel skills conference, the experts who claim to be very good will be in tears this round!


    "Come on, let''s see how many days we can go out!"


    As Bai Ruyue said, she reached out and touched the light card. Suddenly, she couldn''t see Chang Wu. Immediately, she understood that they had their own practice when they came in together!


    Because time decides the next situation, how dare Bai Ruyue delay? Immediately release the soul power to start a comprehensive search, and quickly in her mind over all kinds of Dan Fang that she knows.


    A thousand problematic shells need to be detected by soul force, and all the same materials are detected through the shells of shells.


    You need to remember their numbers and start to move them, but Bai Ruyue stands there like an old monk.


    She is powerful enough to detect and remember!


    So she''s always looking for the right match for them in her head.


    Bai Ruyue stood for more than two hours at one stop. After she had matched everything in her head and was sure that there was no mistake, she began to move shells.


    So half an hour later, when Bai Ruyue put the last shell away, a light came down from the top of her head and enveloped her in it.


    "Congratulations, you are the one who takes the least time to enter danta. According to your speed and perfect accuracy, you will be directly introduced into the fifth floor!


    Danta has seven floors in total. After one pass, you can enter the fifth floor. This is definitely the affirmation of the strength of dialogue like the moon.


    However, just at the time of transmission, Bai Ruyue found that the light shining on her body, with a kind of power like water, was penetrating into her own Dan palace.


    Hanyu said to her that the Dan palace is a good place to improve herself, so she didn''t feel nervous to go below this infiltration, but carefully examined the light and disappeared into her own Dan palace.


    The soft color of water begins to moisten the vastness of the Dangong. Bai Ruyue feels that the Dangong is more bright and clean.


    In a flash, she had left Dan palace and stood in a new tower.


    On the tower floor, this time, it''s not 10000 shells, but 100 people.


    According to these people, some face scar, some foot pus, and the whole body ulceration.


    Bai Ruyue quickly sweeps by with soul power and finds that almost 80 of them are poisoned and 20 of them are sick.


    However, everyone''s symptoms have certain differences, even if the same two systemic ulceration, as long as you look carefully, you will find that a rotten wound is very big, but only skin, the other has rotten to visible bones!


    "Do you want me to detoxify and save people?" Bai Ruyue just mumbled a word, the virtual light card appeared, there is a big "solution" word on it, but the two lines under it make Bai Ruyue can''t help but help her forehead: "don''t use external force, drugs, and other ways!"¡° We can only use these 100 people to rescue each other! " The meaning is very clear. If you want to save people, you can only use the poison or disease of these 100 people to save each other. This route is the same as fighting poison with poison, but because the degree of each kind of poisoning or illness is different, you have to choose the corresponding amount carefully. To be more simple and straightforward, you need to find the corresponding person to complete the rescue method of fighting poison with poison. Once you find the wrong one, it''s not saving people, but killing them with poison! A hundred lives! You''re good. You''re alive. If you don''t solve it well, someone will die! Although these should be virtual people, but now the feeling of white as the moon sweeps past, everyone can''t really see whether it''s fake - some of them moan, some shiver, some foam, some tears... They are fresh, even the smell of pus is clear, completely let you feel, once you choose wrong, You will change from a good man who saves people to a murderer who kills people. Bai Ruyue has a headache. Although she is lucky to know and use erysipelas because of the ghost of the king of medicine, she doesn''t have a comprehensive understanding of the poison. Therefore, when she meets this level, she has a good command of the poison''s toxicity and quantity, which is her weakest point! She has a bad feeling - she''s going to hang up!

 Chapter 498

    Even if the premonition is not good, even if this is her absolute short board, since met to try not to try to recognize counsels, that is not the habit of Bai Ruyue!


    She adjusted her mind and told herself that these were dummies and illusions. What she wanted to do was to take the opportunity to have a detailed understanding of poison!


    So she went directly to one of them, first to explore each other''s situation with soul power, and then with no scruple to touch the person''s festering place directly with her hands - she won''t be poisoned anyway, so she doesn''t have the meaning to avoid it at all.


    But who could have thought that it was so magical that when she touched the man''s festering place, she unconsciously came up with an answer: the poison content of the insect ant sac is one dollar three, and the poison content of the meson frog is two dollars.


    Bai Ruyue stood there in amazement. Three seconds later, she turned around and touched another person decisively, so a new answer appeared in her head


    In this way, Bai Ruyue touched all the 100 people. Except for the 20 people who were sick and had no answers in their heads, she had all the answers and solutions in her head if they were poisoned!


    Return all the evil door is the solution of fighting poison with poison!


    Bai Ruyue stood in the same place and spent a quarter of an hour to find out a proper answer for herself - it must be the help of Qiu Mengxuan''s ghost!


    That is to say, her mother-in-law, who has never met before, and her mother-in-law, who is proficient in erysipelas, should not be said to be proficient in all poisons, is an absolute expert in poison, a cow!


    "Granny, you are so awesome!" Bai Ruyue put her hands together and bowed to heaven. She immediately started to look at the corresponding solution.


    With the help of my mother-in-law''s ghost, this level becomes easy!


    But Bai Ruyue doesn''t just connect people in pairs, but she takes the opportunity to force her memory!


    By observing the various states and degrees of that person''s body poison, corresponding to the answer and solution of poisoning, they are deeply branded into their own mind.


    So after matching the 80 people, she actually had some knowledge of poisons, and then she gave a match to the 20 patients, which she could finish successfully.


    When the final pairing was completed, a light fell on her again.


    This touch of light is different from the previous feeling of water, but green, with a smell of vegetation.


    "Medicine is poison, and poison is also medicine. What''s the definition? In a moment of thinking."


    Bai Ruyue''s mind rang out a woman''s voice, Bai Ruyue a Leng, can''t help the rules of reply: "daughter-in-law understand."


    She has an impression of that voice. It''s Qiu Mengxuan''s voice and her mother-in-law''s voice.


    The examination of this level activated the power of integrating into her body, so that it taught her.


    So at this moment, Bai Ruyue felt as if she had seen the beautiful looking woman smile at her, but this was the feeling of a flash, because after a flash, there was nothing, but the time card appeared and announced the results


    Because of her excellent performance, she will be directly transferred to the seventh floor, which is also the top of the danta.


    The green light once again rushed into her Dan palace, not the penetration of water, but just like the growth of vegetation in the forest, taking root, germinating and growing in her Dan palace


    She can clearly feel, Dan heart, Dan fire, Dan Ding, as if all had life in general!


    Thank you


    Her heart is a grateful, grateful for their fate, let her have the opportunity to get this reward, but also grateful for the fate of their mother-in-law ghost meet!


    When the light is completely integrated into her Dan palace, she will stand on a new level when she is ejected again.


    This is the top floor of the tower, but it''s totally different from the first two!


    The first floor and the fifth floor she went to were all in the tower. Although the space varied with the assessment of the level, they were all in a closed space.


    The seventh floor on the top of the tower is an open space and a battlefield full of corpses!


    At the moment, the sky thunder and storm are still mixed! The fighting air of ice and fire is still colliding, releasing wave after wave of shock waves.


    Bai Ruyue listened to the sound of fighting not far around, and the whole person was a little confused, because it didn''t look like the top of a tower at all!


    Just when Bai Ruyue was stunned that she was not sent wrong, the virtual light card appeared in front of her eyes.


    There are only two words on it: Dantu.


    There are no notes, no requirements, and even no instructions on how to pass the customs. There are only two clean words.


    "Dantu?" Bai Ruyue gently read out these two words, with her doubts, but the light card disappeared, and then she felt that the noise in her eardrum seemed to be bigger.


    After standing in the same place, she decided to find out whether there were people around to save or not. Since it was the customs clearance examination, there might be something waiting for her.


    But when Bai Ruyue released her soul power to the area around her, she was directly shocked!


    She was frightened not because there was no one to live in the dead body swept by the soul power, but because the land within a mile had the familiarity she engraved into her body and mind! By the Tianhe river! This is where she fought! This is the most serious casualty and the most glorious battle in the history of Terran and demon fighting! However, at the moment, the battlefield here is obviously before she and Qing Moyan came to kill the demon! Because the tower of the generation along the river is still there. When they came, it had already been burned down by the demons after blood washing... "I''m going to protect them!" Almost instantly, Bai Ruyue knew what she was going to do! She wants to make use of her own ability to survive until Qing Mo Yan and that she come to kill the demon, and try her best to keep the poor people here and their homes! Dantu. The next can cure the disease, the last can save the country! Bai Ruyue runs wildly towards the tower that can be seen. As she moves forward, the noise of those battles is getting louder and louder, and more blood is coming into her nose! She rushed forward in the dark storm, and her mind was full of the tragic pictures of the dead and wounded people along the Tianhe river. When she looked at those pictures, tears could not stop flowing, so when the demon clan gathered to prepare for the attack in a large area, Qing Moyan and she killed thousands of blood demons! At this moment, her blood is burning! At this moment, her hatred of the dead is fermenting! She has no family, relatives, no Phoenix this sense of belonging, the Terran must not be killed by the blood demon, the Terran territory must not be occupied¡° Blood demons! Here comes my aunt! You kill one, I save one! You kill a pair, I save a pair Bai Ruyue rushes to the place where the battle is fiercest with rage!

 Chapter 499

    Bai Ruyue rushes into the battle zone!


    The terrible blood demons are attacking the resisters in groups!


    Blood splashing, blood flying, blood stained the earth!


    The ferocious and bloody rust is disgusting, and the terrible fight makes the earth tremble!


    Helpless people huddle together and shiver, and children are scared by the terrible sight and cry!


    And more people use their flesh and blood to resist the attack of the demon clan!


    Get up! People who don''t want to be slaves! Build a new Great Wall with our flesh and blood!


    Suddenly, a song that master had to learn to teach his disciples appeared in his mind!


    She felt that her whole body was full of fighting power. She rushed forward regardless of everything, rushed to the human beings whose soul power had been detected that their lives were damaged, and found out the elixir on her body.


    Zhixue pill, Jiedu pill, Jinchuang pill, analgesic, Huishen pill, Qiangli pill


    Countless pills were taken out by her and sent to people in need one after another!


    So, the blood demon scratched the thigh of the people, pour on the wound medicine, a bundle of cloth, and rushed to fight!


    Cut the belly by the blood demon! Hemostatic Dan a eat, medicine a powder, after a hasty bandage, and stand up forward!


    In the face of strong and thick skinned monsters, people who had suffered losses were directly blocked by Bai Ruyue. The situation immediately turned around. They could fight against each other without being forced to retreat!


    Already tired to exhausted people with the help of Huishen Dan, quickly stand up and continue to fight!


    ¡­¡­


    A white moon, a small alchemist, with the pills in her hand, she silently changed the fighting, defense and sustainability of the weak on the scene!


    Not only that, she also throws out the auxiliary elixirs such as Yanpao pill, ice waterfall pill and poisonous fog pill from time to time to attack the demon clan and help people change the rhythm and control of the battle.


    Small figure, great power - she is not outstanding, nor eye-catching, but at this moment, she shuttles through the most dangerous battle, relieving the pain of the wounded, bringing the hope and fighting power of the next life!


    She was born to let the people who had been in despair have the faith to fight!


    Under her influence, the despair of those who had killed red eye changed - they were full of longing and hope for victory!


    So the battle from the blood demon to the Terran rolling forward, into a difficult anxious posture, so Bai Ruyue was also noticed by the blood demon!


    At the moment, more blood demons are coming towards her - obviously their goal is to kill her and tear her up!


    Bai Ruyue''s soul power has always been fully opened - for this reason, the top grade spirit stone in her hand has been continuously absorbed by her.


    Although she is now a spiritual master, not afraid of fighting, but also has a certain internal support for her soul power release, but she is too eager for comprehensive rescue, so she is completely extravagant posture, with the top grade spirit stone to support all her soul power and physical consumption!


    So when the blood demon came to her, she noticed it for the first time.


    Out of instinct, she directly released the mechanism beast!


    As a survival, she has eight mechanism beasts!


    She left one to deal with the sudden crisis, released the other seven, two to protect her, and the other five slaughtered the blood demon near her!


    When the first wave attacked her blood demon, they didn''t expect that a alchemist was surrounded by a fierce mechanism beast - they didn''t recognize it.


    So in dismay to see the shape of the orc things, was directly torn by the organ beast!


    This, the second wave, the third wave of blood demon rushed up, is completely running to kill the mechanism beast and then kill white moon this process!


    However, the mechanism beast is very fierce. When Bai Ruyue sees the coming of the blood demon, she also realizes that if the battle continues, we are not opponents at all.


    As soon as her eyes turned, there was a change!


    While saving people and helping each other, she began to bury the spirit stones in the ground. Soon, when the blood demons of the fourth, fifth and sixth waves rushed over, she triggered these spirit stones with her soul power at the same time. A common eight trigrams array of heaven and earth was activated immediately!


    At that time, all the blood demons were blocked by this array, no matter how they scratched or broke, they couldn''t rush in!


    "Let''s have a rest! Come to me seriously injured! Don''t worry, line up, let the wounded go forward! "


    Bai Ruyue yells. Just after this array, she starts the mode of full rescue. She disperses her soul power into more shares and controls many healthy people to help with the art of perplexing spirit.


    Divide pill, apply medicine, bandage, cure


    One person''s strength could not have saved too much, but now because Bai Ruyue''s use of perplexing spirit skill, it has become a team of many people in the treatment!


    So a lot of people got treatment, but also a lot of pills were quickly consumed!


    The blood demon is still outside trying to break the array, and the mechanism beast patrols back and forth in the array. If the blood demon gets close to the eye of the array, they will fiercely rush to bite and kill. So, we had half an hour''s buffer, and it was the half an hour''s rapid treatment that Bai Ruyue began to run short of all the pills in stock. She''s worried! If the treatment goes on like this, she can''t save everyone even if she runs out of pills. She can refine pills, but in that case, who will be in charge of the evolution of the array? Before long, the blood demon will burst in! She wants to find a way to fight for more time, she wants to keep this line of defense, until the arrival of Qing Mo Yan! However, it is difficult for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. What does she use to delay and support¡° Help me¡° I''m in pain! "¡° I can''t die! I''m the only one left in my family! " Around is all kinds of sound, feel the pill will use up white as the moon, finally realized that with their own ability, it is impossible to save everyone! And if we want to effectively delay and maintain the best combat effectiveness, we must choose to save people! To save the strong, to save the ability of outstanding! To save the young, to save those injured are not too heavy, will not use a lot of drugs... Choice, when she needs to choose, it means that some people are abandoned by her! Those people may be old and frail, may be seriously injured, but their eyes have the desire to survive! Bai Ruyue felt that she was caught by a pair of hands! She suddenly found that she has become the one who decides life and death! Her breathing is starting to get hard! Choice, the choice between life and death, life and death! Who doesn''t want to live in this world? Who is willing to die in this world? She is a alchemist, she should be everyone''s hope, but at this moment is doomed to give some people despair¡° No Bai Ruyue, trapped by this terrible feeling, can''t help shouting. At that moment, she seems to see the mountain weight behind the two words of Dantu!

 Chapter 500

    With a cry, all the people around Bai Ruyue were quiet.


    This moment of silence, let Bai Ruyue notice the attention and concern in people''s eyes.


    So she bit her teeth and said, "everybody! I don''t have many pills, but we have to keep our home! I have no ability to choose who to save or not, because everyone has the right to live, and no one''s life is more valuable than others! "


    "But everybody! The battle is not over! Those hateful blood demons are still trying to attack us! My array will be broken after another hour at most. I hope that before that moment comes, there are still strong people among you who can fight against the blood demon! "


    Bai Ruyue said that she took out all the pills left on her body, some of which were used to cure people, and some of which were used to attack auxiliary pills such as poisonous pills.


    "To protect our country, there must be sacrifice. I sincerely hope that those who live will fight the enemy bravely, and those who sacrifice will die properly!" Bai Ruyue said, wiping her arms and sleeves:


    "That''s all my pills. You can choose your own pills! I''m going out to fight, I''m going to die on the first line! "


    The best choice is to stay in the battle for treatment, but when there are not many pills, when people need to make a choice, she chooses to abandon medicine and join the army, she chooses to fight in the front line!


    She said this, regardless of everyone''s reaction, directly rushed out of the array!


    Everyone saw a little young girl, releasing her blue sky fire fighting skills, and fighting with those blood demons with seven mechanism beasts!


    Fearless, easy!


    At that moment, everyone felt that what they saw was not a little girl, but a great hero with a red heart!


    "I can fight against the pain. I don''t need the elixir!" Someone turned away from the line, rushed out of the array with his pick and joined the battle!


    With the first, there will be a second!


    "I''m too badly hurt. Saving me will only waste more pills! Everybody, you should protect your country. Brother, let''s go first


    That person said to grasp a burst Dan, cover own belly also rushed out array, didn''t enter blood demon.


    "Bang!" A burst, huge flame flying splash, that is a person''s head scattered blood, that is a person with his own body death in exchange for nearly ten blood demon''s death!


    Such a picture is tragic, but this tragic is not frightening!


    More seriously injured people, one after another to catch the auxiliary type of attack pills rushed out!


    "Die! I''ll put you on the back! "


    "Bastards of dog day, Grandpa will take you to the West!"


    "It''s worth the life of ten animals for me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A bloody cry, mixed in a blossoming flame, poison clouds, is so heroic and sad, is so invincible hero, sacrifice!


    White as the moon in the battle, her eyes are red, and tears can''t stop pouring out from her eyes. Although the sky fire she threw out is not as powerful as her nine sky fire, it is also the existence of blood demons crying and Howling!


    She killed like a machine, sharp and fierce, those who were stimulated by her actions, all choose to live or die!


    The strong man who thought he could fight took or smeared the medicine to cure the injury, and immediately dressed up and joined the battle.


    No one is a counsellor!


    Perhaps some of them were groaning before, or eager for survival in their eyes, but under the belief of defending their country, they were more and more willing to sacrifice!


    The fierce fighting spirit is burning, and the people who resist are fighting for their lives. Naturally, they are unstoppable!


    As a result, originally the blood demon was beaten by the crowd, but it began to retreat. In this process, the sky over the Tianhe River, which was covered with storms and thunder, actually split a hole!


    A touch of golden light came down directly from the sky!


    It covers the body as white as the moon!


    At that moment, Bai Ruyue saw a vague figure. He seemed to be looking at her, but he couldn''t find where his eyes were?


    "You are just an alchemist. Why don''t you choose alchemy instead of fighting?"


    It was a beautiful voice, with infinite echo, as if standing in an extremely open place to ask her!


    "Pills can cure pain and save people''s lives, but they can''t save a country or the invading people!"


    "Can you save yourself by fighting?"


    "Of course! When our fighting spirit is ignited, when our blood is stimulated! When our will is not extinguished or moved, our faith will make us the most powerful people


    She was sacrificed, when she knew it was for the sake of righteousness, she did not resent at all!


    Life can be heavier than Mount Tai or lighter than Hongmao. She naturally wants to be the former! Fearless and strong, straight chest and head up, body is not ah!


    "Ah... Finally..." the man''s voice seemed to jump with a kind of joy, and then the figure disappeared, but the golden light cast down from the sky was more intense! The sound of fighting has gone! The terrible blood demon disappeared! There is no smell to disgust around, there is the golden light shining down the incomparable warmth! Just when Bai Ruyue fell into such a golden vision, all the bells in the Mountain Gate of Ziwei Huangji gate rang spontaneously without being struck. The loud bell let the noble gate people in the whole mountain gate do not know what happened¡° Master! This, this... "The elders who were discussing with the sect leader Jin Weidong about the cooperation requested by various countries in the Council hall were all shocked by this sudden scene. In their bewilderment, Jin Weidong''s face changed greatly. He left the discussion scroll in his hand and yelled nervously: "step back! You all step back, step back! " Seeing this, they had to step back one after another, but they got up and took two steps outside. The doorman standing in front of them held his throat with both hands. He made a painful voice, which made the elders under the door dumbfounded - what''s the situation¡° Master Some people are concerned to move forward, but some elders hold out their hands to stop him! At the same time, a golden light actually penetrated from the top of the conference hall and directly covered Jin Weidong''s body! So the elders were angry and tongue tied. The eldest elder, who stopped others, sighed and said: "danta has found a new master. The master of the sect... Is going to be changed!" Just under the gaze of these elders, Jin Weidong, the leader of Ziwei imperial gate, knelt down on the ground. He rolled and curled up in pain, and his whole body began to become weak from strong. At this time, Bai Ruyue in the "battlefield" felt that there was abundant strength melting into her body... And the voice said loudly in her ear: "Congratulations, you have got the road, I''m going to be the leader of Ziwei Huangji gate

 Chapter 501

    The history of Ziwei Huangji gate is not very long, but it''s full of real dignitaries and powerful people, so


    It is the most valuable and prominent school among many schools.


    However, in recent years, the imperial gate of crape myrtle is relatively low-key, because the sect leader is committed to cultivating the imperial gate, but he is not very interested in the sect.


    Of course, this is the scene that outsiders see, but in fact, since the danta was stolen, the door owner has been living in a state of anxiety!


    Because the danta is not only the treasure of the imperial gate of crape myrtle, but also the super treasure of all the wonderful techniques of all kinds of factions. Once the danta is recognized as the master, the people will have the right to enter it and get what they need!


    Of course, the recognized person will become the master of danta and the master of Ziwei imperial gate.


    This makes the sect leader Jin Weidong afraid that he will lose the position of sect leader one day and have nothing, so he will actively build the Huangji sect in order to maintain his influence and position in the world!


    Now, when the golden pillar of light envelops him, others can''t hear anything, but when he loses his additional strength, he hears the news about the new door owner in pain:


    "Although the road is invisible, the heart has its own way. If you are near to God, you will be near to God first! In those days, you dared to sacrifice your life for justice and become the leader of the danta. Today, someone has a clearer heart and higher ability than you, so he changed his master! "


    After the sound fell, his pain disappeared, because all the additional power was removed from his body!


    However, when the golden light was about to disappear, he looked up and saw a small figure in the golden light.


    It was a very young girl, and the answer made his pupils shrink!


    That''s the new master!


    That''s the one who took my place and my resources!


    When the golden light disappeared from him, he was no longer a strong middle-aged man, but a thin old man. His once red and well maintained face was now full of wrinkles.


    "Oh..." he gave out a bitter smile and stood up tremblingly, looking at the elders who had been ordered by him.


    "I''m not the sect leader any more. Is there anyone among you who would like to go to Huangji gate with me?" Jin Weidong''s eyes are cold light, it is his hatred, his anger and his inner abandoned anger.


    Huangji sect, everyone knows that the sect leader has been making great efforts to develop it. They think that the sect leader wants to cultivate a group of poor people, but when he asks at the moment, everyone is in a trance. This is a fortune and a force created by the sect leader for himself!


    The elders began to look at each other. The younger elders got more promotion and help from the sect leader, so they hesitated at this moment.


    But the eldest elder said, "First Lord, have you forgotten how you became the Lord of the gate?"


    A question is hard for Jin Weidong to say.


    Yes!


    Because of his success, he became the leader of Ziwei imperial gate!


    At that time, they all followed their own, regardless of the reason for his orders, just implement them, otherwise he would not be able to establish a royal gate and continue to support and grow.


    If someone chose to leave and choose not to be loyal to the new sect leader, as it is now, is there any glory after him?


    "Take care of yourself With these words, Jin Weidong left lightly.


    When he walked out of the door of the assembly hall, the elder covered his mouth with his hands, and then the voice of the elder was all over the gate of Ziwei imperial gate


    "Master Jin retreated from the position of master, and a new master has been born!"


    Just like this, he repeated and echoed back and forth, leaving Jin Weidong''s face full of shame and indignation - all the disciples in the door were looking at him at the moment.


    These high-ranking officials and nobles are respectful to him. Now that he is abandoned, there is no one who is unfair to him.


    They looked at him coldly like a lost dog!


    They... Look at his old state, look at his leaving, look at his being abandoned, look at his declining


    no


    In his heart is a cry of indignation: crape myrtle huangjimen is the glory I pushed forward, I must take it back! New door owner, right? That little girl, right? I''ll find you and kill you! Then the position of sect leader will return to me!


    ¡­¡­


    Golden light with a steady stream of power rushed into the body as white as the moon.


    yes! This time, not only is Dan palace, but the whole body has a kind of excitement that has been hit by several cans of chicken blood!


    "From now on, you are the master of Ziwei Huangji gate. The danta will become your treasure house, and you will find its wonders! Please lead the crape myrtle imperial gate to add strength to the road in your heart


    The sound disappears, the golden light disappears, the surrounding battlefield disappears, and there is only an upward ladder beside the white moon.


    Isn''t the seventh floor already the top? How can you go up?


    Curious, Bai Ruyue escalator up, but wondering how he became the owner of Ziwei Huangji gate.


    When she walked up the stairs, a huge light card appeared in front of her eyes. There were ten categories listed on it: pills, forging, smelting, mechanism, skill, warfighting, golden pulse fighting, water pulse fighting, ice pulse fighting... Bai Ruyue looked at it one by one and couldn''t help opening her mouth: what do you mean? Do you have all these categories in stock? Bai Ruyue was stunned. She put out her hand to light a fire pulse fighting skill. As a top fire pulse expert who had never been surpassed, she naturally chose to watch it. So after the light card disappeared, the front closed door opened. When she entered the interior, she found that the space was huge, just like the Grand Hall of the dynasty. Inside, there were all bookshelves full of scrolls. She wandered around and found that below the scroll were the names of fighting skills. She picked up one scroll and looked at it. The same scroll appeared in the place where she was picked up! White as like as two peas, she grabbed it again, and it came out again. She turned the two scroll into the same content. It was the key to grasp the skills of fighting. Bai Ruyue looked around and quickly rushed to the most difficult and high-level fighting skills. There were not a few books on it, but the same dense. Bai Ruyue was shocked to take it up and have a look. When she saw that the technique of "hell fire" that Qing Moyan had obtained for herself from the site was recorded on the paper, she finally understood how terrible and ferocious the imperial gate of crape myrtle was¡° If a fire pulse technique is so comprehensive here, other categories must be powerful. No wonder the imperial gate of crape myrtle was so powerful that it should be the strongest sect according to the power of possession. How could it be a little backward? " Bai Ruyue said to herself, a figure behind her said softly: "because he is afraid that others will surpass him!" Happy New Year! Wish you all good luck in the year of the monkey, peace, health and happiness!

 Chapter 502

    All of a sudden, the voice came out, white as the moon, and the hair exploded.


    She is searching for something here, but she doesn''t notice anyone behind her!


    She turned quickly in surprise, but did not expect that she saw a man without face.


    The faceless one is tall and tall, like a ghost floating behind her


    "You are..." Bai Ruyue is very nervous.


    "The creator of danta." He said softly and floated forward. He went straight through Bai Ruyue''s body and ran through these dense bookshelves


    Soul


    Bai Ruyue had this idea in her heart, but the man suddenly turned back: "no, I''m not the soul, I''m just a wisp of God."


    Bai Ruyue was shocked - she didn''t say it. It was just a flash of thought in her heart!


    "You are in my treasure house. I will naturally know your every move. I can''t interfere with you. I think I can do nothing but talk to you. But I hope you won''t be the second selfish person!"


    Bai Ruyue blinked: "the second one? Is the first the original master of the sect? "


    "Yes! He moved me with his heart of sacrificing himself for others. Here he was the master, and the gate of crape myrtle was also handed over to him. But... Who would have thought that because of his poor quality, he was afraid that others would surpass him and strictly controlled the outflow of books here... "


    The figure sighed and shook his head: "it''s a pity that these things can only sleep here quietly."


    Bai Ruyue reached out and patted her chest: "don''t worry! I''m the sect leader now. Although I don''t know what crape myrtle is like now, I can guarantee that these techniques will spread to the Terran! Enhance their ability so that they can defend their homeland! "


    Bai Ruyue is very excited now - if these scrolls are spread to the army of the demon king, how much will the army''s combat effectiveness be improved?


    Fighting skills, smelting and forging, inscriptions and talismans... These auxiliary categories are enough to strengthen the whole race!


    "Aren''t you afraid that someone will surpass you?" Feel white as the moon''s mentality is to open the threshold for all people to learn, the figure tilted head seems to be puzzled.


    Bai Ruyue was stunned and then laughed.


    "No one can stand on the top forever! Only when there is transcendence can there be progress and can we move forward all the time! If you are afraid of surpassing, you should try to move forward instead of stopping others! Even if I''m surpassed, it''s not terrible, because in competition, if I win, I''ll lose. What''s terrible about losing? "


    "It''s hard for you to think that way, but aren''t you afraid that someone will use them for evil?"


    "I''m afraid! But I can''t stop everyone from being strong just because I''m afraid! There are bad people in this world, but there are more good people! If you are really afraid that someone will go bad, you should pay attention to education! "


    Bai Ruyue said and took out a small fruit knife.


    "It can be used in my hand to cut fruit, or it can be used to pierce other people''s heart. It has no right or wrong in itself, only the person who uses it has right or wrong! At the beginning of a man''s life, his nature is good. As long as he actively makes people to be good in his future education, there will be fewer and fewer evil people! "


    The faceless man didn''t ask Bai Ruyue any more. He stood in the same place and kept silent for a moment. Then he mumbled a word and disappeared silently.


    "I can sleep peacefully..."


    Bai Ruyue watched the unknown man disappear. She yelled a few times, but there was no response, so that Bai Ruyue couldn''t figure out whose idea it was.


    However, after a short stay, she left the space and went back to the stairs. She picked out several other categories and looked at them. Sure enough, there were lots of scrolls in each category.


    That''s great! The Terran will be strong!


    Her heart was full of joy. When she returned from the ladder to the seventh floor, there was a door.


    She thought about it and stepped in. As a result, she not only walked out of the danta, but also returned to the space of the ancient land.


    At the moment, danta is still hanging upside down in the air, but Bai Ruyue clearly sees that Chang Wu is still working hard on the third floor.


    With a smile, she took the danta and put it into Xumi ring. She turned to open the door and went out.


    As soon as the door opened, Hanyu''s smiling face was in front of her.


    "Congratulations, you have become the leader of Ziwei imperial gate."


    Bai Ruyue immediately looked at him in surprise: "you? How do you know? "


    Han Yu smiles and touches a mirror to look at Bai Ruyue''s face. Bai Ruyue sees a small pattern of crape myrtle in the middle of her eyebrows.


    "This is..."


    "The seal of the door owner" Hanyu said with a soft smile: "this mark is on the eyebrow of the door owner of Ziwei imperial gate. It is said that only the person chosen by heaven can have it."


    "Heaven''s choice?" Bai Ruyue thought of the idea of the unknown man -- Tianxuan? Is that guy the God of self destruction?


    There is no answer, only guess, and Hanyu put the mirror away: "this is the crape myrtle emperor gate spread, as for the fact how, that can not know."


    "But... Do you know about dantari?"¡° I''ve been to the seventh floor. " Han Yu''s voice was very flat: "I failed. But I spoke to that guy, and I knew he wanted to find someone who was really suitable, so I stole it when I left. " Bai Ruyue looks at him in surprise: "you didn''t say that at the beginning..." Hanyu smiles. She doesn''t say anything. Bai Ruyue can''t complain after all - some words can''t be said casually¡° I gave it to you because I thought you were the right person, but I didn''t expect that you would succeed the first time you entered the tower! " Han Yu said and made a congratulatory gesture, white as month but don''t understand looking at him: "with a mark you know I succeeded?" Han Yu laughs and says: "Jin Weidong, the owner of Ziwei Huangji gate, has left Ziwei Huangji gate. It''s a message from a friend of mine in Ziwei Huangji gate." Bai Ruyue can''t help but feel a little excited when she hears the words - everything in dantari comes so suddenly that she really needs time to digest it. However, she didn''t expect that the original sect leader would just leave¡° So, am I the boss of Ziwei huangjimen now? "¡° you ''re right! So when you''re going to find fault with danzong, you can be more powerful! " Bai Ruyue said with a smile: "I''ll go to the Lord to report the good news!" Bai Ruyue ran away, her inner joy is naturally to choose to share with Zhenyao king, and looking at her back, Hanyu''s face is a happy smile - she is very happy, this is the best In the assembly hall of huangjimen, all the backbones were gathered together¡° You are what I have cultivated. In order to improve your strength, I have paid a lot of hard work. You all know that now, I am still the master of your sect. I don''t care if your heart is towards me, but there is a person you need to help me find out and kill! " Then he took out the picture he had painted, and immediately someone around him exclaimed in amazement, "eh, isn''t this white as the moon?"

 Chapter 503

    "Who do you say? White as the moon? "


    Jin Weidong looked at the man beside him and said, "do you know her?"


    "Yes! At the beginning, our huangjimen had a fight with danzong. We met this girl in yunhaizhou. Her name is Bai Ruyue. Her rank is very low. She is a waste firewood with stone veins, but her soul power is very strong. Oh, she also has a powerful fire beast! "


    "Are you sure?" When Jin Weidong heard that he was a waste firewood with stone veins, he felt as if he had been struck by thunder


    He was squeezed out of the position of master by a stone vein waste wood? What a shame it is!


    "I''m sure the person you drew is her!"


    Jin Weidong looked at the man he had painted - a glimpse in the golden light. He remembered clearly, because only by killing this man could he return to the position of the leader of the sect. He would never remember wrong. Wrong painting, then


    "Kill her! You''ll pay me back all my kindness! "


    "No problem!" All of them should make peace with each other. They really don''t pay attention to it.


    "Wait a minute!" At this time, one of the group frowned and said, "what''s the name of the woman who became the princess of the town demon a while ago?"


    Everyone was stunned and recalled one after another. Soon someone excitedly lit the portrait and said, "white, white as the moon! This is the woman


    This time, everyone''s face has changed.


    They know the power of the Zhenyao king. Although they used to make small moves to fight against him for good, they were all bullying people in small places. Even if they offended his subordinates, the Zhenyao king would not take charge of it.


    Have you ever seen the boss deal with trifles by himself? So they don''t worry so much!


    But Bai Ruyue is the princess of the demon king!


    If you want to kill Bai Ruyue, isn''t that equal to beating the demon king''s face? This kind of behavior of seeking death immediately made the people who had just responded a little worried.


    "Is that how you counselled?" Jin Weidong is very excited. He is the one who wants to return to the position of the sect leader!


    He stood up and patted the table excitedly: "you hear me clearly! As long as you kill this girl and let me return to the position of the sect leader, I will immediately provide you with all the high-level fighting skills, as well as the secret methods in your respective fields! "


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes brightened up!


    "I know the Zhenyao king is powerful, but you''ve got those secrets. As long as you join hands, Zhenyao king will not be your opponent!"


    Jin Weidong bewitched: "so if you want to get ahead in your life, you have to help me kill her!"


    He said and stretched out a hand, not long, a few hands on his hand!


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you become the master of Ziwei imperial gate?" The demon king looked at the white moon standing in front of him, and his face was full of amazement: "do you still see the idea of a suspected God?"


    "Yes Bai Ruyue, who has told everything over, excitedly lights the scroll she brings out in front of her


    "Let''s pass on these skills. Your Lingxiao Pavilion and the army can greatly improve their combat ability. If anyone dares not listen to you, we''ll take them off and replace them with people you trust. Let''s unite to fight the blood demon!"


    The town demon king reaches out his hand and hugs Bai Ruyue. Catching her lips is a good kiss!


    His breath is hot, his arms are strong, his mood is even more exciting!


    "You are my helper, past tense, present tense, and better than before!"


    The town demon king said and couldn''t help kissing her face seven or eight times. If it wasn''t serious, he would push her down now and be gentle!


    "Before I was with you, I did what you told me to do. Now my heart is still the same, but I got this opportunity by chance. I hope your strength can be stronger!"


    In the space of kissing, Bai Ruyue expressed her heart. The king of Zhenyao gratefully put his head against her: "yes, you, the gate master of Ziwei imperial gate, will be my princess. Those officials and dignitaries are not only obedient?"


    Bai Ruyue was stunned: "I''m just the sect leader. If they don''t approve of me, I''m afraid they won''t listen to me, will they? Besides, they have their own countries, so they may not help me, will they? "


    "You don''t know the gate of crape myrtle!" The demon king shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s the rules of Ziwei imperial gate, but when every disciple learns skills from the gate, he leaves his own thoughts on the gate card!"


    "You mean..."


    "If someone doesn''t listen to the master''s orders, the master can crush the number by himself, then his mind will be damaged and his skills will be forcibly erased from his memory!"


    "Is that ok? That cold jade originally betrays the purple Myrtle emperor extremely gate, why is all right son? "


    "Because he stole danta!" The town demon king grinned and pinched the white face like the moon: "those house numbers can exist in the danta!"


    "Ah? Really? Why didn''t I see it! "¡° You can look for it again. There must be. My information is absolutely reliable and accurate! " The Demon King opened the drawer and took out a letter with lacquer on it: "the information you got before you came." Bai Ruyue grabbed it and opened it. It turned out to be an information report about the changes of the imperial gate of crape myrtle, but there was a sentence in the middle that made Bai Ruyue''s eyebrows high: "Jin Weidong was picked up by the people of the imperial gate?"¡° Well, huangjimen is a branch set up by Jin Weidong to protect himself after the loss of danta. All those people have benefited from him and will take him as the Lord. " The demon king said and looked at Bai Ruyue: "if I''m not wrong, he won''t be reconciled to the result. He will certainly gather some people to attack you." Bai Ruyue''s mouth turned: "I''m a princess in the town demon palace. If his people can come in and have a black hand, you''re too frustrated!" The demon king had no choice but to smile: "if you are in my demon king''s house, they won''t touch your hair! But the problem is... You''re going to danzong! " Bai Ruyue was stunned: "yes! I''m going to have to smash it! " At this time, the demon king took an envelope and handed it to Bai Ruyue: "the election meeting of emperor danzong will be held in Wangjing, the main city of Qi in ten days."¡° Wangjing? Why is it not in the Mountain Gate of danzong? "¡° Qi Mingya knows that you are coming to find fault, so she will naturally rely on the military strength of Qi to prevent you from getting close to you. No, she posted a post, and only those who hold the post can participate! " Bai Ruyue directly opened her mouth and laughed: "this counsellor is afraid to see me! But... How can I do this? Do you really take a team to attack Wangjing? " She is not afraid to push the mountain gate, but to push Wangjing. This is tantamount to beating the state of Qi¡° So you''d better go to Ziwei huangjimen first to get the post! Over there, there must be a post! "

 Chapter 504

    The meaning of Zhenyao king is clear:


    Bai Ruyue first goes to the imperial gate of crape myrtle, and then takes the post sent to the imperial gate of crape myrtle to participate in the selection meeting of the patriarch of danzong.


    Of course, this trip is not only to get the post, but also to get the approval of Ziwei huangjimen - so it will be an extremely important foundation for the whole power promotion of Zhenyao king!


    "So I have to start right away?"


    "Yes, I''ve sent someone to prepare the teleportation array for you, but before that, you have to accompany me first!"


    The town demon king says to hold up white like month to put on the desk!


    "Hello! This is the study. In case there are too many people, it''s not suitable! "


    "Time is pressing. It''s even more inappropriate to change places. As for the visitors... Just stay outside!"


    Someone said, his hands were all in the white clothes


    ¡­¡­


    Ziwei Huangji gate is located in Shengjing, Chengtian Prefecture.


    There is only one word difference between Shengjing and Wangjing, the capital of dingtianzhou, but the prosperity is no less than Wangjing. On the contrary, it seems to be bigger.


    Bai Ruyue is accompanied by the two experts Guoguo and Tangtang who are sent by Tangqi.


    Guoguo and Tangtang are the names given by Bai Ruyue to these two masters. Because they are two women, they are very sweet, especially when Tangtang smiles, a pair of dimpled pear blossoms are beautiful.


    One of them was thirteen and the other was fourteen. Bai Ruyue thought the number was really ugly, so she named them Guoguo and Tangtang. Naturally, the two masters accepted the "name grant" from the princess of Zhenyao king.


    Dingtian state is the boundary of Qi state. Now the relationship between Qi State and Zhenyao palace is completely broken. Not only the Lingxiao Pavilion in Wangjing of Qi State has been cancelled, but also the people in LingXiao pavilion are not allowed to enter and leave the whole Qi state.


    Therefore, people like Bai Ruyue could not enter the state of Qi, but the last time when the restaurant broke up for dinner, Qi Mingxuan took out a king of Qi as a gift.


    Bai Ruyue shamelessly wears a man''s suit and dresses herself up as a beautiful young man. Then she directly hires a very luxurious carriage and makes Guoguo and Tangtang dress up as gorgeous beauties to accompany her in the carriage.


    So all the way was unimpeded. No one dared to question her too much.


    In this way, she came to the gate of crape myrtle very smoothly!


    Guoguo came down from the carriage and gave a letter with fire paint to the guard at the door. The man immediately went in with a letter. Guoguo replied that on the carriage, the three of them looked at the appearance of Ziwei imperial gate from the carriage.


    Bai Ruyue is not too strange to the crape myrtle imperial gate. She has been in contact with it several times in those years, but after so many years, the changes and development here still make her feel that the times have changed.


    Half an hour later, someone finally took an envelope down and sent it to the carriage. At the same time, a middle-aged man came out of the tall and imposing Mountain Gate.


    Bai Ruyue, sitting in the carriage, unhurriedly opened the envelope. The inside of the envelope was the one she had asked someone to send in before -- there was no word on it, only a Ziwei flower sign of the imperial gate of Ziwei.


    Now, of course, there is a line on it: "the mountain gate has changed its owner, but no visitors."


    Bai Ruyue sneered and put the envelope on the table, so that the line of words could be seen. At this time, the middle-aged man also came to the carriage.


    "I''m sorry, there''s a change in our door. We won''t treat guests for the time being. You can leave your name card. When the mountain gate is finished, you will be invited. Please help yourself."


    "If I help myself, you can handle the affairs of the mountain gate only after a long time?" Bai Ruyue said with a wave of her hand, and Tangtang directly lifted the curtain of the car and looked at the middle-aged man


    "Send word in, the main gate will open wide, and all your elders will come out in line to welcome the Lord!"


    "What?" The middle-aged man was shocked and angry when he heard that he was humiliated. At this time, as soon as the window and door of the car window opened, her face as white as the moon came out, and the mark of crape myrtle in her eyebrows was clear and almost bright!


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s body shakes, he turns around and runs back. He squeaks in his mouth and yells: "master, master is coming! Here comes the master


    This time, only a quarter of an hour later, the ten elders with many people rushed out of the two side doors and surrounded Bai Ruyue''s lonely carriage.


    "I call myself the leader of the sect. Is there any evidence?"


    An old man in ochre robe, the leader, stroked his beard about two feet long and looked at the carriage suspiciously.


    When the car window opened again, the white moon''s face not only came out, but also the exquisite seven treasure Pagoda in her hand.


    This time, the old man''s eyebrows were high, his face changed greatly, and he immediately took the lead in kneeling down: "welcome the door master back!"


    After a moment''s silence, the other elders knelt down one after another and said they would welcome the leader back, but they were more and more stunned. Obviously, we didn''t expect that the new leader of Ziwei Huangji gate would be a very young looking boy?


    At this time, Bai Ruyue supported Guoguo''s men in the carriage. She didn''t say much. She just raised the danta in her hand. So the elders kowtowed respectfully for three times in a row, and the gate of Ziwei imperial gate opened¡° Get up Bai Ruyue helped the old man up and said with a smile, "please show me the way!" Ziwei Huangji gate ushered in a new leader, but the leader was a beautiful young man. This kind of information immediately spread out from Shengjing. In just one day, even the demon king got the message, let alone Qi Mingya, who was restless in the Royal Palace in the territory of Qi¡° Is it a teenager Qi Mingya throws the letter to the ground as soon as she shakes her hand. She grabs the wine cup and drinks the liquor in it. But the elder deacon Ge behind her slowly picked up the letter that had been thrown to the ground and read it again before he said: "the master doesn''t have to be upset. Although the master of Ziwei Huangji gate has been transposed, we can''t fulfill the cooperation we agreed with master Jin, but he still has Huangji gate, and he can..." "what can we do! What are the goods in Huangji gate? Do you think I value those people? What I value is the imperial power behind the disciples of Ziwei Huangji gate, and their discourse power among the countries! Do you have those poor servants in Huangji gate? " Qi Mingya peered at him and then poured the wine. Deacon Ge twisted his mouth and said nothing. Qi Mingya drank three cups at a time, then looked back at elder Ge: "ask someone to touch the details of the new sect leader, master her preferences, and report it quickly!" Elder GE''s eyebrows picked: "is the patriarch going to talk to him?"¡° Yes¡° However, the new sect leader has just arrived at Ziwei Huangji gate. It will take time for her to convince the public immediately. Do you want to wait... "I can''t wait! The danzong meeting will be held soon. I must join hands with him before that! "

 Chapter 505

    Qi Mingya''s heart is panicked.


    For Bai Ruyue, she is not afraid at all - a second grade girl, can she still surpass her in three months?


    impossible! She believes that even if there are many ways to suppress the demon king, it is impossible to do it!


    But, she is afraid of town demon king, she is afraid of speech Mo will be behind mischief!


    In the years they have known each other, she has seen how the demon king can play tricks!


    At that time, she was not strong enough. If she wanted to be the leader of danzong, the Zhenyao king could plan to let her ascend smoothly. Naturally, it would be easy to pull her down now!


    Therefore, she must guard against and protect herself!


    She first changed the address of the clan meeting to Wangjing, the capital of Qi State and the palace of the king of Qi state. As long as the king of Zhenyao takes the hand, it can be an attack on Qi State, and she can set off public opinion and let the war start!


    In this way, the most powerful forces of the demon king can intervene and become aggression!


    Qi Mingya used this method to block the direct intervention of the demon king, but what about those indirect ones?


    The people of danzong are good at alchemy. Besides alchemy


    In line with the principle of "get the moon first", she thought of the famous crape myrtle gate in the next state!


    The disciples here are not only good at means and skills, but more importantly, they are noble. They can intervene in their own politics. Only with their support can she seize the power of public opinion to protect herself.


    Of course, in order to achieve this result, she has not been idle in the past two months. She has not only sent a lot of precious pills and materials to keep in good contact with the owner of Ziwei imperial gate, but also used her brother''s royal power to give them some special treatment.


    So Jin Weidong, the owner of Ziwei imperial gate, promised that he would take someone to protect her and keep her as the leader of danzong!


    But who would have thought that the meeting would soon be held, and Jin Weidong, the sect leader, was changed


    Bad! It''s too bad!


    Brother you can rely on, the whole body condition is not optimistic after detoxification! And her own danzong has been in a lot of trouble recently - I don''t know where the news came out that she, the leader of danzong, colluded with the blood demon, so the things in the door are quite chaotic recently!


    "Suzerain, in order to unite with Jin Weidong, you have already paid a lot and brought out some benefits. If you want to talk with this new sect leader, I''m afraid it will come out again..."


    "I know! But now is not the time to feel sorry for these, I must first ensure that I will be the next patriarch! In a word, let''s go through this first! "


    ¡­¡­


    "I know that some of you may doubt my strength. After all, I am young." Bai Ruyue is sitting on the throne of the conference hall of the imperial gate of Lagerstroemia indica with a condescending posture


    "So I''ll give you three days. In these three days, you can come to me. If you want to ask me questions, if you want to compete with me, I may not win you, but I will give you an understanding of my strength."


    Bai Ruyue is very polite. After all, she doesn''t know how much benefit the front door owner of Ziwei Huangji gate has given us so far. However, according to the faceless person''s evaluation, she should not get much.


    "I''m the seventh elder in the Presbyterian group. I''m proficient in mechanism skills. I wonder if the sect leader can learn from each other in this respect?"


    Bai Ruyue''s eyebrow Picks: "mechanism skill? Coincidentally, I know a little bit about this! " Bai Ruyue finished and directly touched the two mechanism beasts she had assembled: "you can appreciate them, but can you pass them by?"


    Bai Ruyue said that she was like a layman looking for someone''s eye, but once the mechanism beast was taken out, she was an absolute expert.


    When the seven elder heard what she said, he still looked a little contemptuous. When two mechanism beasts were placed in front of him, he was only shocked and hot eyed!


    So less than three breath of Kung Fu, the seven elders to Bai Ruyue a worship: "the main talent ah!"


    Having said that, people around the two mechanism animals carefully observed and figured out, completely ignoring the amazement of the people around them.


    With the beginning, followed by one after another.


    Some people say that they want to study forging skills. Bai Ruyue doesn''t know how to forge, but she has something good. Before she came here, she had prepared a lot of things to put on her body. Seeing that, she directly drew out two volumes of drawings about forging advanced armor.


    This time, the three elders were silent, holding two scrolls and smiling.


    Some people say that they want to compete with the sect leader in fighting skills. Bai Ruyue smiles and asks what other people''s pulse is, and begins to send a scroll: "it''s all from the same sect. Fighting hurts harmony. Come on, let''s accept my meeting gift first. How about it later?"


    Five elder see that fight technique, the face all want to smile rotten, the whole person busily reply a voice: "good to say, good to say, when you have time we say again."


    Look, you''ve used it.


    So, after that, I began to ask what I didn''t want to ask. If I asked, I would get something better. Who is not a human spirit? In the twinkling of an eye, the ten elders directly appeased nine of them, and the last one left was the elder who came out to greet him at the beginning. He didn''t ask Bai Ruyue to say anything. Instead, he looked around and said a word to Bai Ruyue¡° I don''t ask for skills, I don''t ask for improvement, I don''t want to ask for anything. I don''t know what the sect leader is going to use to convince me of you? " Bai Ruyue was stunned, then she stood up with a smile and came to him: "everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. The blood demons are all stepping on our territory. You have to drive those bastards out no matter what you want or what you want?" The elder blinked: "where you sleep, you can''t let others run wild! I really want to drive those bastards out, but you are not the material for war! " Bai Ruyue nodded: "yes, I''m not, but..." she directly grabbed the elder''s hand with a smile, then put a token in his palm, then winked at him and turned back to her seat. The elder looked down at the token in his hand, and his face was full of amazement, because the token was clearly the token of Zhenyao palace, and it was inlaid with Yuanjing¡° You... "Bai Ruyue''s hand made a gesture to his mouth, indicating that he would keep secret. Then the old man breathed a few times, folded his body and knelt down on one knee:" I''m willing to be loyal to you! " As soon as the elder knelt down, the people around him who were excited in his own world were all stunned. Then he knelt down and said, "we are willing to be loyal to the sect leader!" Bai Ruyue said with a smile: "don''t mention it, let''s move forward together, let''s move forward together!" Bai Ruyue smiles and feels happy: ah Yan''s token is very useful. As soon as you take it out, you can take care of the elder. I''m still a man. I''ll give myself a long face wherever I go!

 Chapter 506

    Bai Ruyue simply used only one hour of Kung Fu to easily get everyone done.


    So everyone naturally agreed, and the mechanism master made a mask for her to cover her face - as long as she didn''t take it off, she could take it on her face for a month!


    Bai Ruyue looks in the mirror and makes all kinds of grimaces. No matter how hard she presses, she can''t see any trace. She is really perfect, and the most important thing is that she is very comfortable without any discomfort.


    "Elder seven, you are so powerful!" After Bai Ruyue''s sincere praise, she asked everyone to keep a secret of what they had seen before, and then met her disciples in the company of the Presbyterian group.


    Ziwei Huangji gate has been established for no less than a thousand years. It has a profound foundation and is full of powerful people!


    Bai Ruyue said a set of words she had recited. In fact, she took the opportunity to scan the crowd with her soul power, so that she could have a real understanding of her disciples.


    When the words were over, she called each disciple''s name, and each one handed out a scroll, which was just used to improve their skills!


    In the past, if you want to get such a scroll, you not only have to be filial from the bottom up, but also do a lot of errands for the sect leader.


    Now it''s a good thing that they don''t have to do anything. The new door owner has a very considerate staff, and it can improve their strength - it really makes them feel happy!


    So when the boss''s hand is forthright, this when the younger brother is very happy, Bai Ruyue in everyone''s very warm welcome officially became the Lord!


    The next day, the letter sent by the state of Qi arrived again, saying that the master of danzong had secretly arrived in Shengjing and wanted to meet with the master.


    Bai Ruyue thought about it and chose a place to drink flower wine. Then she went with fruit on the left and sugar on the right.


    When Qi Mingya received the reply, she was a little displeased - who would choose this place? It''s too frivolous, isn''t it?


    However, she asked for help, so she didn''t have a choice. Besides, she heard that the young man was surrounded by beautiful concubines, so she expected to choose such a place because he liked it so much.


    Therefore, when Qi Mingya came here, he wore a slightly tight leather suit and came to talk with the new sect leader in an extremely provocative manner.


    When Qi Mingya walks into Yajian, Bai Ruyue, a fake teenager, is feeding Guoguo to drink. She deliberately looks narrow, just to make Qi Mingya''s influence on her deviate.


    "The headmaster is really in a good mood!" Qi Mingya stood at the door for five breaths from coming in to opening her mouth. In these five breaths, the young man who fed the wine didn''t pay attention to her! She is in a bad mood at the moment, but she can only force her to speak first.


    "When you are with a beautiful woman, you must be in high spirits!" Bai Ruyue turned her head and looked at Qi Mingya. Then he was "stunned" for a moment, and then said with a smile: "I heard that the leader of danzong was a beautiful woman. Today I see... What I said is true!"


    "You are welcome, master!" Qi Mingya said, eyes swept to the white moon behind the two, that meaning is clear, I''m here to talk with you, miscellaneous people and so on back!


    But Bai Ruyue couldn''t understand the look in her eyes and said to her, "beauty asked me to meet. Didn''t she say there was something important to talk about? I don''t know what happened?"


    Qi Mingya was convinced of the etiquette of the new sect leader. Then he said, "the sect leader must ask me to sit down first when he talks with me."


    "Oh, yes, I forgot!" Bai Ruyue took such a sentence, and Qi Mingya sat down with a slight embarrassment on her face. Then she said:


    "My name is Qi Mingya. I''m the leader of danzong. I''m also the princess of Qi. How do you call the new leader?"


    "My family name is Yan, and my single name is in white. I don''t have your background."


    Qi Mingya said with a smile: "don''t be funny, master Yan. The origin doesn''t matter. What matters is your current position and ability. I''m here to talk to you about this time to reach an alliance between the two sects. "


    Bai Ruyue raised her eyebrow: "our two sects?"


    "Yes! Your Ziwei huangjimen and my danzong. "


    "Ha ha" Bai Ruyue gave a cold smile: "is master Qi joking? I have a department of Dan medicine in the imperial gate of crape myrtle, which is very important to your Dan sect. You have, I have, and I have what you don''t have. Why should I ally with you? "


    Qi Mingya''s very straightforward and impolite words made her face tight, and then said: "yes, we are overlapping factions in terms of pills, but the real value of danzong is not in pills, but in its... Intelligence system!"


    Bai Ruyue blinked: "so?"


    "If master Yan is willing to make an alliance with us, our intelligence system will be your eyes and ears."


    Qi Mingya''s face showed me great benefit, but Bai Ruyue''s mouth turned: "my disciples are all powerful people in all countries. If you want information, I can get it from them. Why do you want to send resources? Besides, I''m not going to be the Lord. I can''t use your information system! "


    "Master Yan can''t say that..." "OK! You and I don''t have to talk about all this nonsense! What do you want me to do with the so-called alliance? " Qiming Yadun said: "the demon king''s family is the only one. Sooner or later, you and I will be the two sects he wants to deal with. Let''s join hands and take my intelligence network as our ears and eyes and your disciples'' influence as our weapons. Let''s fight against him!"

 Chapter 507

    Bai Ruyue picked up her eyebrows and said, "isn''t the king of Zhenyao killing demons to protect the country? How can he deal with my crape myrtle imperial gate? "


    "Killing demons and protecting the country is his excuse to confuse people. In fact, he has always wanted to covet the mountains and rivers of all countries! Your disciples are all the children of imperial power in different countries. Once he wants to eliminate the differences between mountains and rivers, what means can you say is the fastest, most convenient and most effective? "


    White as the eyes of the moon finally have a look at the color: "take my crape myrtle imperial gate!"


    Bai Ruyue always thinks that Qi Mingya is mentally handicapped, but she still doesn''t expect that she can choose the angle in this set of words.


    However, no matter how good the lobbying is, it is based on the existence, and the king of Zhenyao doesn''t care about the imperial power at all! But she didn''t have to refute anything, so she naturally showed that she was being talked about


    "Yes! Your crape myrtle imperial gate is in danger, and my danzong, because I am from Qi, will also be coveted by his demon king! So we have to work together... "


    "Your cooperation means..."


    "With the help of the two factions, we can consolidate all the imperial power except Kaizhao state. As long as we unite as one, we can be as strong as gold! No matter how capable the demon king is, he can''t compete with other countries at the same time! "


    Qi Mingya said a face excited, white as the moon in the heart can not help but than a thumb: praise! The last league meeting didn''t succeed. This time, we should start from the imperial gate of crape myrtle! As long as all my disciples are grasped, is it not equal to the actual control of the whole mountain and river?


    Bai Ruyue is sure that Qi Mingxuan is the designer of this stratagem. After all, Qi Mingya''s brain water can''t think of it!


    It seems that Qi Mingxuan can still make waves. I''ll tell ah Yan when I look back. I have to get rid of this guy as soon as possible!


    Fortunately, I became the leader of Ziwei imperial gate this time. If it was the old leader... Tut Tut, no matter how powerful the demon king was, it would have been a hard fight!


    Bai Ruyue nodded at this time and said: "what you said is reasonable. It is imperative to deal with the demon king, but the question is, why should I join hands with you? Your so-called danzong ears and eyes, I can set up an information network in my own door, I want to defend the demon king, I don''t need to ally with you! "


    Qi Mingya''s face changed greatly, and her body immediately straightened forward: "master Yan, you must not think so! We forces must be tied together. Danzong is the strength of Qi


    Bai Ruyue looks at Qi Mingya''s white flower, which is about to pour out of her fur coat. The corner of her mouth turns a little and doesn''t say a word. She plays seduction on her. This move is blind!


    "Qi is rich in financial resources, and its information network is extremely sound. It''s no problem for you to build one, but it takes a lot of time and money. It''s really unnecessary! We can totally benefit each other! "


    "Reciprocity?" Bai Ruyue sniffed: "it''s clear that you are killing people with us, OK? Do you think I''m stupid? "


    Bai Ruyue''s direct explanation embarrassed Qi Mingya, but it was also difficult to refute - this is the fact! Seizing the gate of crape myrtle is seizing the most terrible power of the regime!


    "Master Yan, one pair of chopsticks is easy to break, and ten pairs are hard to break. Now is not the time for you to dislike your allies. We should join hands to fight against the demon king!"


    Bai Ruyue shakes her shoulder: "good!"


    "What?"


    "I can make an alliance with you, but what''s my advantage?"


    Qi Mingya was stunned and immediately burst into a smile: "some, some!" After that, she clapped her hands, and six beauties came in. One of them was twins, with the same sweet appearance, while the others were gorgeous.


    Bai Ruyue laughed at the moment and touched Tangtang''s face: "Lord Qi has a heart, but I only choose women by myself! Safe


    In a word, he refused Qi Mingya, and told her clearly that he was not so stupid - people who put others around him, do you want to see all his trousers?


    Qi Mingya smiles awkwardly and quickly waves her hand. Six women step back and the door closes again.


    "Master Yan is a new leader. Mingya doesn''t know you well enough and doesn''t know what you like. Why don''t you give some hints?"


    Bai Ruyue reached out her hand and rubbed her chin at this time: "even if it''s a hint, I''ll tell you directly! The benefits I want are not for me, but for the imperial gate of crape myrtle and our alliance. Do you understand? "


    "Understand, master Yan, please speak up."


    "In Wangjing, the main city, I want a branch of Ziwei huangjimen!"


    Qi Mingya was stunned, then nodded: "yes, it''s not difficult."


    LingXiao pavilion has branches in the main cities of the four countries. She thinks it''s nothing.


    "What kind of joint arrangement you want to make with my disciples must be approved by me. You can''t contact me in private, whether you are a emperor or a dynasty! If I can see that you have any action against me... Our alliance will make a decision


    Qi Mingya naturally laughs and agrees, but she is still shocked, because her brother''s plan is to take the network of Ziwei huangjimen into their own hands - otherwise why do they let their sects in their own territory these years, and many royal children of Qi also join them!


    "It''s said that there is a meeting in danzong recently, isn''t it?" As soon as Bai Ruyue''s words changed, Qi Mingya immediately said, "yes, yes, there is an election meeting for the leader of danzong. As for me, I have been reelected for several terms. This time, I''ll take a form. Master Yan might as well come to watch the battle!" She had already sent a famous post, but now the new owner mentioned that Qi Mingya would naturally send it again. So the business card was handed in and the new owner was invited to attend¡° OK, I''ll go and join in Bai Ruyue said, let Guoguo accept the famous post, and then took the initiative to raise her glass: "I''ll give you three days. I want to see my branch in Wangjing. Is that ok?"¡° Three days? Is it too urgent? " Qi Mingya raised her glass and frowned¡° When the rudder is ready and when we form an alliance! " Bai Ruyue said and drank the wine. Qi Mingya''s eyes had an idea: "OK, three days is three days!" She looked up and drank the wine. Bai Ruyue added, "you royal family of Qi shall not interfere in the affairs of my branch!"¡° Of course The two met again after drinking, and the matter was settled. Qi Mingya said that she didn''t spoil Yan''s elegance and left. After she went out, Deacon Ge, who was waiting outside, anxiously reminded him, "master, it''s not right to open another branch in Wangjing. If the other party is ambitious, the main city of Wangjing will be in danger!"

 Chapter 508

    When deacon Ge heard that master Yan proposed the idea of a branch, he had a bad idea.


    It''s a pity that Qi Mingya is the main speaker. She actually agreed!


    Now he can only remind us to see if there is any remedy or defense.


    "The distance between Shengjing and Wangjing can be raided overnight. People really want to be ambitious. Aren''t you equally defenseless?"


    Qi Mingya finally talked about the alliance. She was warm in her heart. When she heard deacon GE''s words, she immediately retorted: "besides, there are our royal children in his family. If there is any change, we will know it for the first time."


    "But..."


    "No! Now the demon king of Zhenyao has broken his face with the state of Qi. My brother is in such bad health that he is still trying to figure out a way to deal with it. Ziwei huangjimen is the one he has decided to cooperate with. He has also repeatedly stressed to me that he must win it. For this reason, we have given Jin Weidong a lot of benefits. Again, no one can afford it! "


    "But now the other side wants a branch rudder, which is also the lion''s big mouth! And in three days, how can you prepare to come out? "


    "Don''t prepare. Don''t we have it ready?"


    "Ready made?" Deacon Ge was surprised: "you don''t want to give the branch of LingXiao pavilion to the past, do you?"


    "What else can we give without this?"


    "No way!" Deacon Ge waved his hand anxiously: "the branch rudder of LingXiao pavilion has been established since..."


    "Come on! Is it time to haggle over this? The election will start soon. Bai Ruyue is sure to rely on Yanmo to support her to smash my field! If I can''t do all these things before she comes, do you think I can sleep? Can my brother have a pillow? "


    "But..."


    "No! I know you''re worried about the other side playing tricks! As a matter of fact, we have to pass the election safely. My brother will build another branch for him in the suburbs of Wangjing. Let''s let him move again! "


    What Qi Mingya said was so light that deacon Ge felt painful: "my Lord! It''s easy to ask God to send God away, but it''s hard for people to move into the branch rudder of Lingxiao Pavilion. They use the best of everything. Can they move it for you? "


    "If he doesn''t move, we''ll destroy the rudder! Anyway, my brother also said that in the main city of Wangjing, the branch rudder of Lingxiao Pavilion can''t be left. When it blows up, he has to move it if he doesn''t move it! "


    Qi Mingya said not to speak with deacon Ge, and called the carriage to move, so deacon Ge looked at the carriage forward and shook his head powerlessly.


    Alas!


    He had only one sigh!


    ¡­¡­


    "Did she really agree?" In the main hall of Ziwei Huangji gate, Bai Ruyue uses the jade charm to communicate with the Zhenyao king.


    "Yes, I know she has no brain, but I didn''t expect her to be so brainless! Originally, I just said to try, the result... "Bai Ruyue proudly raised her chin:" now, I want to congratulate you, you can take Qi without blood! "


    The demon king''s face was full of smile: "you are so busy. When you are finished, I will reward you well!"


    White as the moon''s face Shua Red: "hate! Let''s get down to business


    "Well, let''s get down to business, let''s next..."


    After the demon king and Bai Ruyue had a good discussion on the arrangement, Bai Ruyue thought of one thing: "by the way, who will be in charge after the Qi regime is won? Do you like it? "


    "I don''t love kingship. I''m not rare to be the head of a nation. Besides, if I really want to be the head of a nation, how can other countries be stable?"


    "Do you have a good candidate to be the leader of Qi?"


    "In those days, the state of Yan was dominated by Han Yu. Anyway, there are still disabled people in the state of Yan. Besides, it''s time for Yan Qing to rectify his name for his great cause."


    "Yes, it''s lonely for the hero to be nameless. He''s still scolding himself and being despised by others. It''s hard for future generations to get a foothold. It''s really time for us to return his innocence!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day, a letter from the Lord of Qi came, saying that Lingxiao Pavilion had been loaned to Ziwei huangjimen for the time being, and that it would be moved to Ziwei huangjimen one month later when the new branch was completed.


    "Sister silly, when the brother is not stupid, but even if there is a remedy is redundant!" Bai Ruyue, holding the letter, said with a charming smile that she wanted to have a rest for a while, and then entered the blessed land of the ancient region.


    These days, she took a lot of suitable Scrolls for everyone, with the new year''s Eve like a hair, she did not know how everyone''s progress.


    The result asked a circle, found that everyone has made a lot of efforts, even like iron ox, she has created a very strong defense Xuanling soft armor!


    Bai Ruyue is very happy to wear it on her body, and then she says that she and Wang Ye have agreed on a practical plan. Everyone happily says that she must participate in it!


    "Han Yu! Have come to this point, you''d better tell us your identity! I have made an agreement with Wang Ye that we will rectify your father''s name and let everyone know his contribution! "


    Bai Ruyue mentions this in a word. Ye Yi''s expression is very excited, but Han Yu looks at Bai Ruyue in dismay: "it''s a good thing to rectify my father''s name, but why is it so?"


    My father said that he didn''t need to rectify his name in his life, because he wanted to hide all his life. Hanyu is a dutiful son. He knows that his father''s heart must still hope to tell the world. However, all of a sudden, he is totally unprepared¡° You have to take over the power of the state of Qi. " After Bai Ruyue said this, she reached out and patted Hanyu on the shoulder: "go ahead, let Ye Yi help you to contact other people, don''t mention our plan, just contact someone and wait!" Bai Ruyue left after saying this. She still has many things to do. Besides, Yan Qing''s several changes have her mixed in. She feels embarrassed when she hears others mention Luan Yuyue. So she went back to the thatched cottage and planned to take some pills with her in case of emergency. But who expected that when she prepared the materials in the room, she found that all the pills on her body had not been consumed. After thinking about it for a moment, she realized that the war at that time was actually a battle of illusion. She decided to go to dantari and try Jiupin. Three hours later, Bai Ruyue walked out of the thatched cottage with a helpless face - she failed. After ten heats of nine grade pills in a row, none of them succeeded. Although she could feel that she was in the palace of Ming Dan, full of power, and had the energy to change the day, she could not become a pill. Before the time of Yun Dan, she was bound to fail! forget it! Try again tomorrow. If it doesn''t work before the meeting, I''ll fight her with eight grades. That''s no big deal! Bai Ruyue went to find Ye Yi and took him out of the blessed land of the ancient region. He went to help him and went to find the elder himself¡° Elder, let me ask, what''s the highest level of alchemy in Ziwei imperial gate? How many people are there? Will they work together to make alchemy

 Chapter 509

    Bai Ruyue has thought about it. Qi Mingya has a super bodyguard group, so can she?


    Since there are alchemy factions in Ziwei Huangji''s family, she can catch them to fight, can''t she?


    "The Department of alchemy used to be pretty good, but over the years, the old sect leader thinks that it can''t compete with danzong in the first place, and the huangjimen needs to be built, so a lot of energy has been put on the cultivation of huangjimen, but it''s not very attentive in this department."


    Well, it''s not so good. To put it bluntly, it''s stagnant. It may even cause brain drain and go downhill!


    "What''s the situation now?"


    "The inner alchemy faction has only 50 surviving members, among which 20 are of high rank, and there are five of the top nine. As for the method of alchemy, I haven''t heard of it yet


    Bai Ruyue said: "what about the eight grade ones?"


    "Three."


    "There are twelve of the seven grades?"


    "Yes


    "Tell them to come to the chamber in an hour, and I''ll meet these twenty."


    After Bai Ruyue and the elder explained, she immediately retracted the room and opened the danta.


    When danta hung upside down, she saw Chang Wu was still inside, but he had already reached the fifth floor.


    "Good progress, come on!" With a murmur in her mouth, she entered the seventh floor of the danta. Then she chose the pills, and directly tied them in the bookshelf to search for scrolls suitable for senior alchemists to improve their strength.


    Soon after she collected a large bag, she started a new round of screening in front of the bookshelf about Heli''s Alchemy.


    Yes, screening.


    Because of the time constraint, she can''t wait for everyone to learn, get familiar with and develop themselves. Now she can only choose a Dan prescription that can deal with Qi Mingya''s deacon group Shen Dan, so that everyone can seize the time for special training and cooperate with success!


    Bai Ruyue looks for it and looks for it. It''s appropriate to look at this one on the left and that one on the right. She can''t decide which one.


    So Bai Ruyue directly connected someone with a jade talisman and asked the most practical question: "what kind of magic pill did you teach them to practice together?"


    "What else? It''s cangjian Shenglong pill


    Bai Ruyue immediately covered her head: "what? Cangjian shenglongdan, are you kidding me? Even if I set up a team to fight with others, I can''t win! "


    The demon king''s head tilted: "are you arresting people to form a team? Why, do you plan to work together to refine the elixir? "


    "Yes! She can do it, so can I! "


    The demon king''s mouth took out two strokes: "a Luan, don''t be impulsive. The creation of Shendan is led by the former Dan. You can''t make mistakes in any link. And the most important thing is that in the end, Danling has to be retained. The whole process is very difficult. You don''t have to do this. I guarantee that it''s just to destroy them and work together to make Dan."


    Bai Ruyue blinked: "but I still want to win them from the front!"


    She''s not happy to win by cheating!


    "If you have to fight, I won''t stop you, but time is so tight, is it time?"


    "I know it''s very difficult, so I want to choose one from danta to surpass them. But you teach them cangjian Shenglong pill. I really don''t know what else to surpass!"


    Cangjian Shenglong pill! This is the absolute powerful elixir - when the elixir is finished, the elixir is an ice dragon. Its power can freeze the territory of the whole eighteen continents. Who can compare with other elixirs?


    At this time, the demon king laughed: "hard than not, you can outwit it! Do you not smell it, and the rat can swallow the elephant? "


    When Bai Ruyue heard this, she turned her eyes and thought of a Dan Fang she had just seen. Then she said with a smile, "yes! Why didn''t I think of it! This time, this time I want her to cry without tears! But there are some things you have to send me! "


    "I know what you need. I''ll send it to you right away."


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, twenty senior alchemists from the imperial gate of crape myrtle gathered in the meeting hall.


    "I have a very important thing to tell you. In three days'' time, we will go to Wangjing to attend the election meeting of the leader of danzong. As you all know, danzong is a alchemist, and we also have alchemists in our door. I''m a good face man, and I don''t like to be beaten in the face by others, so others will, and we will too! "


    Bai Ruyue said to take out the prepared scroll and distribute it.


    "I''ll give each of you a Dan prescription. You must master it skillfully in one day. Every furnace must be completed. After you do it, I''ll take you to refine the magic Dan with the method of joint efforts!"


    "What? God''s elixir


    "The method of alchemy together?"


    Everyone was surprised and immediately began to whisper. It was obvious that they had been very ignorant before.


    "That''s right. It''s to work together to refine the elixir. I didn''t expect that other people''s elixirs would refine it like this. You''re so excited that you haven''t seen the world like now!"


    Bai Ruyue orders everyone to go down and get familiar with the danfang in her hand immediately. Tomorrow afternoon, she will assess everyone. If anyone can''t do it, she won''t give this person a closer chance in the future! With such demands and attention from the sect leader, we naturally understand that we have to perform well and we will have better harvest in the future. So some people get the Dan Fang doesn''t look very good and practical, but also the rules of alchemy. By the afternoon of the second day, Bai Ruyue was able to assess everyone''s level. Fortunately, all the 20 people had done well, and none of them failed. Bai Ruyue made a comparison, and after removing those who were relatively unstable in alchemy, or who were slightly poor in Chengdan, there were only 12 people left. She shut all the twelve people in the chamber, and then solemnly said: "the remaining two days will be the time for us to master the joint alchemy skills, which requires everyone''s accurate alchemy skills, not to mention, but also your perfect cooperation!" At the moment, Bai Ruyue explained to the public the process and the most important part of the joint alchemy. Join forces to refine the elixir. To put it simply, the former elixir should be the introduction of the latter elixir. If you refine it one by one, the final elixir will become the elixir! But the difficulty lies in the perfect match, because the medicine guide must be in the most perfect state - that is, the moment it comes out! So this requires the second person to have all kinds of materials in the furnace when the first person accumulates the pill. When the materials begin to decompose and condense, it is just when the last person''s pill comes out of the furnace - at this time, he uses his soul power to introduce Cheng Dan into the second person''s furnace to start alchemy. As soon as it becomes a pill, it will lead to the change of coagulating material, regenerate into a new pill, and continue to do so one by one until the last one, Shendan, becomes a great success!

 Chapter 510

    It seems that this process is not difficult. It''s just like Jielong. You can succeed immediately.


    But in fact, it''s really difficult to operate like this!


    In the first drill, the third person failed, because the second furnace was slow to lead Dan. Although it was said that Dan had been refined, it couldn''t give out stimulating medicine in the third furnace. Once Bai Ruyue''s soul power tested this situation, she declared her failure directly.


    So it started again, the second time, the third time, the fourth time


    All failed!


    And because we always want to grasp the time, card good fire, the result of alchemy when Yun Dan also appeared deviation, there are people alchemy failure, in short, a mess!


    "You first form a group of two. The soul power of the second person accompanies the first person in alchemy to make sure that you are familiar with and master the point of your hand. When you are familiar with this round, you can stagger. The first person will master the second person of the previous round!"


    Bai Ruyue adjusted her way and started a new attempt.


    Because the "monitoring" with soul power is much better this time, but there will still be mistakes.


    Bai Ruyue cheered everyone on, and with their repeated attempts, determined that every one was familiar with the upper and lower links, and immediately began to work together for alchemy.


    For the first time, the fifth person failed, and the furnace started half a breath earlier.


    The second time, the seventh person failed, and the sixth person made pills of poor quality.


    The third time, he was defeated by the second person. When he was excited, there were more materials


    The fourth, the fifth, the sixth


    Try again and again, come again and again, there are always all kinds of mistakes. At first, we are embarrassed, but later, we are a little irritable, so we are more nervous, and the error rate is better.


    "All right! Let''s not practice! " Bai Ruyue felt that everyone''s mood was very bad. After listening to the cooperation of alchemy, she took everyone to ease their mood with food, and at the same time began to guide everyone from the first person to find out what problems they had, and summed up what they could improve.


    After the meal, Bai Ruyue took everyone to chat for a while, and then gave everyone the top grade spirit stone. When she got back to the best state, she continued to start.


    This time, there were many fewer mistakes. It was not until the tenth person that there was a problem


    Jiupindan medicine has begun to live. Although it is not as imitative and full of wisdom as Shendan, the spirit of jiupindan medicine gives them an uncontrollable side.


    As soon as they become Dan, they want to run. Everyone''s soul power can''t control the spirit into Dan at the first time and send it into the next Dan furnace smoothly. At this time, the chance will be missed and it will inevitably fail.


    So that night, the back several are very anxious, their direction is completely how to hold down Dan Ling in the shortest time, to ensure the smooth delivery!


    One day''s cooperation training, although not successful, but the effect is gratifying.


    By the next day, this cooperation was naturally the focus, and it was constantly strengthened.


    But the spirit is a living thing, and it will make mistakes if there are few mistakes, so that those who go back and forth constantly make mistakes among the eleven and the twelve.


    Either the spirit didn''t hold down and missed the time, or the twelfth man failed in Yundan at last - in a word, Shendan didn''t succeed until the end of that day.


    The third day is the day when they are going to set out for Wangjing branch. Before they set out, Bai Ruyue took them here again. Maybe the two of them had been practicing all night, and everything went smoothly without any mistakes. Then


    They made it!


    When a pill in the cauldron rushes towards tianque, the red Danling turns into a rabbit and jumps out of the cauldron!


    "Get it!" Bai Ruyue yelled, and the twelfth man immediately released his soul power net to catch him - but maybe he was too tired, and his soul power was weak!


    Otherwise, Bai Ruyue caught the little ice crystal rabbit with her own soul power net in time, and then forced her back to Dan state. The God Dan that everyone worked together to make would run away!


    At the end of the day, everyone was very happy. Soon, people from outside pushed the door to express their congratulations. They mentioned that over the gate of Ziwei emperor, the elements of heaven and earth changed, and all the white clouds in the sky turned into rosy clouds. It was like a phoenix in shape, like a phoenix in the sky.


    People listen to curiosity, have poured out to see, white as the moon is holding the hands of refining God Dan smile.


    This is a nine Yang fire pill!


    The most extreme nature of the fire god Dan show world, natural heaven has a vision, fire phoenix meet!


    She put the elixir into the hands of the elder beside her: "keep it, this is everyone''s masterpiece! I''m going to take people out! "


    ¡­¡­


    After one night''s journey to Wangjing, everyone was placed in the branch of Lingxiao Pavilion. Of course, the gate archway of LingXiao pavilion has been demolished, so that the branch doesn''t look very conspicuous and imposing.


    Bai Ruyue didn''t care, and her entourage was only a hundred people, which made the tension of Qi relax. It was obviously impossible for a hundred people to take control of Wangjing.


    Bai Ruyue takes you around the whole branch just like shopping in the market. She places you for a rest and asks Guoguo to send a letter to Qiwang palace telling qimingya that she is coming. An hour later, Qi Mingya personally came to greet her for a moment, and then the style of painting turned to the question she had been asking: "I heard that there was a strange phenomenon over Shengjing yesterday. I don''t know why your school knows?" Bai Ruyue laughs and says incomparably: "when the alchemists of Ziwei huangjimen heard that they were going to come to the danzong meeting to open their eyes, they all wanted to show their heart. As a result, they practiced with the method of joint efforts yesterday and produced a magic pill!" Qi Mingya''s face immediately embarrassed: "master Yan, we are in alliance. You can''t touch me at the meeting tomorrow!"¡° Of course not! They want to alchemy, just want to prove that they are not bad, you can rest assured, crape myrtle emperor gate is never shot Bai ruyuexin swears that Qi Mingya doesn''t say anything anymore. After she goes back, because she''s afraid that the people of Ziwei huangjimen will embarrass herself on the court, she specially greets deacon Ge¡° Don''t worry, master. No one can be the God of our society! If there is really a short-sighted provocation, we can also compare it! " Seeing that deacon Ge was so confident, Qi Mingya breathed a sigh of relief: "by the way, time is drawing near, is there any news over there?"¡° yes! Three days ago, the demon king of Zhenyao came to Qi with his princess. According to you and the Lord of Qi, we set up complicated checkpoints everywhere. Although we can''t stop him coming, we can delay his time. "¡° Where are they now? Do you have many people with you? "¡° The letter we got earlier is that we have stopped at dingtianzhou, but he can''t get in! The Lord''s order has been issued and posted in front of each gate building, which states that we do not welcome Zhao state and Zhenyao king to enter Dingtian state. As long as they come in, they are the ones who cause war and destroy peace... "" brother, this move is good. As long as the demon king steps in, he is the one who invades Zhao. In order to protect himself, Jinglu and Shandong will immediately form an alliance with us! "

 Chapter 511

    The next day, colorful flags were displayed and spring flowers were romantic. Colorful ribbons were hung in the whole Wangjing city. The wooden signs on them were full of signs of danzong, emphasizing that today is not only a big day, but also the home of the current danzong.


    Otherwise, can you make the main city of a country so colorful?


    Bai Ruyue stares at the fake face, wears Xuanling leather armor, puts on a neutral full moon white robe, and puts on her favorite green belt.


    After simply combing her hair into a ponytail, she took a group of people to the Qujiang Pavilion in the main city of the state of Qi.


    Qujiang Pavilion used to be a royal residence of Qi, but now that royal residence has been moved out, it has been tidied up and become the place where the election meeting of emperor danzong was held.


    At this moment, many guests come here with stickers. It''s very busy.


    Judging from the name, the election meeting of the leader of danzong should be an internal meeting of danzong. Outsiders are not qualified to intervene. At most, they are just like guests.


    But in fact, there are several special aspects of this conference.


    The first is that the candidates of the patriarch are not selected by the danzong. The Zhenyao king who established the danzong has written clearly in the danzong rules. The candidates for each election are not limited to the danzong people.


    Qi Mingya was able to become the suzerain in those years. He was recommended by the royal family of Qi. Then he became a candidate through Dabi, and won by vote.


    Therefore, she is the beneficiary of this rule. Naturally, this rule cannot be abandoned!


    The second special feature is the candidates'' seats.


    The current patriarch will automatically occupy one seat, and then the other candidates will decide four. Only one of the four candidates will be compared with the patriarch, and then a certain number of points will be obtained according to the result of the comparison, plus the number of votes of the participants, and the one with the highest number of votes will be elected.


    So there are many variables in this. First of all, you have to win the other side by a big score to get a higher basic score.


    And then you have to have a good relationship - otherwise you won''t vote again, and you are likely to be turned into a loser in the end.


    Because of these two special points, Qi Mingya is always busy making friends with the public at every election meeting of the patriarch, and doing all the tricks in the dark box to ensure her position as the patriarch is stable.


    But this time, because Bai Ruyue said that she would come to smash the field, Qi Mingya was worried that the demon king would make a move, so she had to be so careful that even those who didn''t know each other well and were not sure of becoming alliance members could not attend.


    She used it to ensure her own biggest vote advantage.


    After Bai Ruyue takes people to the seat, she scans the people around her and finds that they are all small local sects of Qi. She knows exactly what kind of tricks Qi Mingya plays.


    "Everyone, thank you for your coming..." after Qi Mingya came out in gorgeous clothes to express his thanks to all of them, he said something about the development history of danzong, and finally announced the beginning of the conference.


    After she was seated, the deacons came forward to read out the procedures of the meeting and the rules of the competition, and then announced the list of candidates.


    When Bai Ruyue listened to the list, she found that three-quarters of the people came from the Danhui, and one-quarter came from other sects, but they were all members of the Anjie sect.


    As for Bai Ruyue''s soul power, they all knew that these people came out to make up for it.


    When the list was read out, someone suddenly stood up: "Lord Qi, I heard that Bai Ruyue, the princess of the demon king, had threatened to compete with you at the danzong election meeting. Why didn''t you hear her name in the list this time?"


    Qi Mingya laughed: "brother Zhao''s question, Mingya is really hard to answer. Let deacon Ge tell us!"


    She gave me a look of innocence, but deacon Ge said something slandering as white as the moon:


    "We know that the other party is coming, and we have specially arranged a place for her to welcome her to the challenge. But since the beginning of the conference, we have never seen Miss Bai appear. She was only second grade three months ago. Even though she has been training hard for three months, I''m afraid she has come, and she can only insult herself. So... It''s normal not to come!"


    The questioner sat down in the laughter of everyone''s cooperation. Bai Ruyue, who was stopped on the road, became a coward who didn''t dare to come. How easy it was to button the hat!


    "Do you have any questions? If there is no objection, let''s open it now... "


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just as Bai Ruyue was about to open her mouth, a sound of drinking rang out, and then a group of people came in.


    "Master Jin?" Qi Mingya stood up, obviously did not expect Jin Weidong to come with the people of huangjimen at this time.


    "Today is the big day of emperor danzong. Lord Qi made an appointment with Mr. Jin earlier. Mr. Jin didn''t dare to miss it!" Jin Weidong said that when he started, two people directly came forward to report their lives, saying that they had come to compete for the candidate''s seat.


    The discerning people all know that it''s not fault finding, it''s support, so they all laugh and say nothing. Qi Mingya hates the famous post in his heart and has to hold it on his face - the conference has to be finished perfectly, doesn''t it?


    When Jin Weidong was asked to take a seat, his eyes shot straight at Bai Ruyue, and then his eyebrows frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the new door owner would be a man, and his face was different from the one he saw. And at this time, Bai Ruyue''s fan in her hand clattered, got up and said with a smile: "since all the huangjimen have come to support, how inappropriate it would be if I didn''t support Ziwei huangjimen?" As soon as Qi Mingya heard this, her heart went up to her throat. What she was afraid of was the participation of the imperial gate of crape myrtle. She immediately waved her hand and said that she didn''t need to use it: "master Yan is too polite, you don''t need to use it..." "ah! I can hear it clearly just now. It seems that none of the people who participated this time have any powerful role. If Lord Qi is reelected in this way, it seems that emperor danzong has not made any great progress in recent years. Why don''t we... "Bai Ruyue looked at Qi Mingya, who was nervous, and said with a smile:" let''s get involved in Ziwei huangjimen. Later, we lost, It''s also a good thing to be able to carry a sedan chair for the emperor of Qi. Isn''t master Qi unwilling to lead us to the imperial gate of crape myrtle? " Bai Ruyue asked this question... You all said that you were going to carry a sedan chair. Can she say no? If so, isn''t she too disrespectful and ignorant? But if you agree, this variable... Qi Mingya looks at deacon Ge very uneasily, and then he sees that deacon GE''s eyelids droop, which means "let him come". At the moment, he naturally suppresses his inner dissatisfaction and says with a smile: "since master Yan insists on this, then join us!" Qi Mingya said politely, in the heart sent hate: you two fight for territory, why do you have to borrow my field!

 Chapter 512

    Qi Mingya doesn''t know the details of Bai Ruyue, so when she sees this scene, she naturally thinks that the two dogs are biting each other to her territory.


    Therefore, he didn''t take it too seriously. He just showed elder Ge to be on guard with his eyes.


    Now that the candidate has come out, it''s Alchemy.


    So the title was drawn out by Qi Mingya himself, and everyone competed to decide the top four.


    Of course, in order to be fair, a total of five questions were selected, and they were screened in five rounds.


    When all the topics are selected and the candidates are about to come to an end, there are two handsome but evil looking men coming out of huangjimen.


    The elder''s eyes narrowed for a while. After the details of the two men were quickly revealed in Bai Ruyue''s ears, he asked softly, "who do you think is suitable for us to go inside?"


    Bai Ruyue blinked, reached out and grabbed the elder''s arm: "just us!"


    "Wow..." this time, people are in an uproar - have you ever seen the so-called sedan chair bearer, the door master and the elder come to an end?


    At this moment, everyone was excited, but Qi Mingya was going crazy!


    "Master Yan, this is..."


    "Carry the sedan chair!" Bai Ruyue stood in the middle of the room and said, "I''ll carry the sedan chair for you, won''t I?"


    I don''t want to pay attention to your expression on Qi Mingya''s face, but Jin Weidong over there yells: "since master Yan has come down in person, I''ll come down too. Let''s have a fight!"


    "Good!"


    Bai Ruyue answers, and Qi Mingya turns her head to one side without saying a word - well, these two really borrow her territory to fight!


    After she simply thought so, the competition started!


    The competition of five kinds of topics is connected. In the first round, 14 people were promoted to the second round. In the second round, 10 people were promoted to the third round, eight people were promoted to the third round, four people were promoted to the fourth round, and one person was promoted to the fifth round!


    At the beginning of the competition, the elder quickly took out the cauldron and started to make pills with everyone. But Bai Ruyue didn''t move. She stood in the same place and stared at Jin Weidong. She only said: "you can''t win me!"


    "Not necessarily!"


    Jin Weidong immediately took out the cauldron for alchemy. Bai Ruyue threw her hand and a sky fire came out of her palm. She rolled the material like a fire dragon and turned it into a cauldron!


    The scene was gorgeous and windy, not to mention startling everyone. Many people in the alchemy competition were distracted by it. As a result, they ruined the start for no reason and had to dump the materials to start over.


    Many people have never seen Tianhuo before. When they see the fire pulse of different colors, they are naturally curious. Qi Mingya''s eyebrows look at deacon Ge to get through the relevant information of the strict sect leader. However, Deacon Ge shakes his head to show that he can''t help.


    "What pulse of fire are you?" Jin Weidong was frightened by the blue flame, which was in his memory.


    "Different fire pulse." Bai Ruyue then waved her hand again, and the cauldron like sky fire turned up in the air. All we could see was a fire flying around in the field, which made it difficult for others to make alchemy.


    "Bang!"


    "Alas


    Then for three years, some people made trouble with Bai Ruyue''s skill in alchemy, some of them exploded the furnace, and some of them directly turned the distracted materials into coke.


    In short, in the silence of the people, the fire guided by Bai Ruyue disappeared, and a pill fell safely in the first wine cup - she finished it first!


    "So fast?"


    "My God! How handsome he is


    In everyone''s shouting, Bai Ruyue manipulates the dragon of sky fire and directly rolls up the materials of the second question


    In this way, in Bai Ruyue''s dazzling state of alchemy, she completed the examination of five questions in a very short time. When she put the last pill into the wine cup, there were still people staying in the third question!


    As a result, the only one who decided to come out directly stood out because of Bai Ruyue''s super performance - no one else had to compete and lose the qualification.


    "Mr. Jin, you have accepted me!" Bai Ruyue waved her hand to Jin Weidong and went back to her seat. We can see that Jin Weidong was crushed successfully!


    Jin Weidong''s face turned red. He angrily pointed to Bai Ruyue: "you, you are not the owner of Ziwei Huangji gate!"


    "Nonsense Bai Ruyue glances at him and points the mark of crape myrtle on the fake face: "don''t you have good eyes?"


    "You are not! When I was transposed, I saw the new owner selected by danta. She was a woman, she was, she was... "


    "Is that so?" Bai Ruyue said, stretching her hand to pull the fake face on her face, revealing her true face: "is it right now?"


    Jin Weidong was speechless at once, because it was as white as the moon, the face he saw.


    At this time, Qi Mingya was more surprised than others. She jumped up completely, her eyes were wide open, white as the moon, especially when she saw the mark of crape myrtle in her eyebrows!


    "My God! Isn''t it as white as the moon? "


    "How did she get in?"¡° Is Bai Ruyue the new owner of Ziwei Huangji gate? " Around the chaos, Bai Ruyue smiles like a flower: "everyone, I said Bai Ruyue would come to danzong''s election meeting, it is bound to come. Although master Qi tried every means to stop me outside Dingtian state and prevent my participation, she was not lucky. I became the new leader of Ziwei Huangji gate a few days ago, so here, I swaggered to come!"¡° Bai Ruyue, you lied to me? " Qi Mingya yells angrily, but Bai Ruyue covers her mouth with a smile: "master Qi, are you confused? I''m a new and honest sect leader. Where did I cheat you? "¡° You, you covered your face and claimed to be Yan Bai... "My husband Zhen Yao Wang Yan Mo, I Bai Ruyue married him, that''s Yan Bai. What''s wrong with me? As for covering my face, if I don''t, I''m afraid Lord Qi will try his best to prevent me from being outside the assembly, won''t he? "¡° You, you... "Qi Mingya can''t refute, but Bai Ruyue doesn''t have a sneer:" now I''m the only candidate who wins, we two have to have a good contest... "Bai Ruyue''s words are just saying, an elder beside Leng Bufang suddenly blocks her body:" be careful! " A short cry, a gush of blood directly splashed out, protect her side of the elder directly fell in the pool of blood - an invisible sword of wind hidden into his stomach¡° Elder Bai Ruyue screamed out with fright, and then realized that her body was stabbed by two sharp blades - she couldn''t get in, because Xuanling soft armor completely blocked the two sudden attacks¡° Asshole Bai Ruyue releases her soul power, follows the two hidden swords of the wind, and rushes in the opposite direction. At the same time, she catches Jin Weidong''s six elders. At the same time, Guoguo and Tangtang, with sharp blades flying out like rain in their hands, can only hear a sound, and the two elders fall to the ground and die as hedgehogs!

 Chapter 513

    "Jin Weidong, go to hell!"


    Without waiting for the white moon to make a sound, Guoguo and Tangtang fight together with Jin Weidong.


    Bai Ruyue doesn''t care - the two masters from the demon king are naturally powerful, so she is concerned about the elder!


    After she took out the pill and put it into the elder''s mouth, the wound on the elder''s body began to bleed and gradually became intact, but the elder''s face became more and more ugly.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Bai Ruyue is a little sorry - in fact, she knows that Jin Weidong''s appearance will definitely make trouble for her, otherwise she would not wear Xuanling soft armor.


    Originally, she wanted to wipe out Jin Weidong''s department after Jin Weidong''s people "stabbed" her. However, she never thought that the elder was too loyal and quick to react. She was in front of her for the first time.


    And now he''s hurt.


    "The wind, pulse and energy whirl in my body, I, I..." the elder''s painful words are hard to continue, but Bai Ruyue''s head is big.


    The strength of the wind pulse remains in the body of Zhongjian, which is an advanced technique in the wind pulse fighting technique.


    She also specially took this to Han Yu to learn, and this technique scroll can be written clearly: Qi strength enters the body, depending on the level of the other party, at least three hours of internal rotation strength. During the cyclone in the body, the person in the middle can no longer condense his Qi, and his whole body muscles and veins are as painful as cutting his mouth.


    Bai Ruyue sees elder like this at the moment. She knows that her strategic plan must be adjusted, because elder is the twelfth person who works together to refine the pill!


    "Ah Jin Weidong died under the joint killing of Guoguo and Tangtang. No one thought that the front door owner of Ziwei imperial gate was so weak.


    "Help elder Da to have a rest." Bai Ruyue frowned and turned to look at Qi Mingya, who had been staring at her for a long time: "I''ve come to take away the position that doesn''t belong to you. Let''s stop talking nonsense and fight!"


    Qi Mingya''s fingers clenched the knuckles and snapped: "we want to fight, but the rules of the fight are up to me!"


    "You say it Bai Ruyue looks at Qi Mingya without fear.


    "Now that we are comparing alchemy, we should compare alchemy. Aren''t you the one who made alchemy? That''s just right. Compare your people with mine to see whose Shendan is powerful! "


    In Shendan, Qi Mingya has absolute self-confidence, because cangjian Shenglong Dan is too terrible, not to mention, it can freeze the earth once it is used!


    She wants to use the effect of this pill to freeze Bai Ruyue and others here. When she falls down, isn''t Bai Ruyue able to easily cut off her neck with a knife?


    At that time, is it important to win or lose?


    The person she hates most and hates most will only become a ghost in her hands!


    "It''s a reasonable proposal. I don''t mind! However, my elder is injured. I will take her place. "


    Qi Mingya said with a smile: "yes, I hope your people won''t be dragged down by you!"


    Qi Mingya is very clear about the importance of the cooperation of joint efforts in alchemy. Now when she hears that the old alchemy elder has been abandoned and is as white as the moon, she is in full bloom and naturally agrees.


    Then when everyone came down, she asked Bai Ruyue a question: "I''m very curious about one thing. Aren''t you Shi Mai? How can there be a fire pulse to control the fighting spirit? "


    Bai Ruyue blinked: "that''s because my Lord can change the pulse method. He changed my stone pulse into spirit pulse!"


    Bai Ruyue said in a casual tone. Qi Mingya''s eyes turned black when she heard her? Her lord!


    Qi Mingya angrily back to his seat is silent, only the whole chest meaning hard flat in there hard ups and downs.


    But Bai Ruyue doesn''t have time to see how she is beaten, because the competition of joint efforts to refine the elixir is about to start.


    Shendan, many people have never heard of it, but seeing this battle, they know it''s very powerful.


    When the elders on both sides took out their cauldrons one after another, Bai Ruyue directly coagulated a cauldron with sky fire and put it there to show that she was ready!


    After a whistle, both sides began to work. The two elders took out their own materials and began to alchemy, while the other elders released their own soul power to watch, so as to ensure that there would be no mistakes in their perfect connection in this contest.


    Bai Ruyue sweeps each other''s people at this time. She doesn''t see the familiar deacon Qin. She doesn''t know whether the other party has kicked him out, or whether there is something wrong with deacon Qin.


    Of course, she just thought about it for a moment, and did not entangle in this issue any more. Instead, she released her own soul power to set up a soul power barrier for all alchemists of her own side, in order to defend the other side''s possible black hand behavior.


    Sure enough, when everyone successfully refined to the fifth person, the elders who had finished the alchemy released their soul power to try to interfere here.


    But no one thought that a seemingly thin soul power barrier actually blocked all their pattern attacks!


    Bai Ruyue could have released more soul power to harass the other party. However, considering the uncertainty of the last step, she forced to refine the elixir with her current practice, so she gave up harassment in order to seek stability. There''s no way. Her alchemy level is eight grades, and her fighting strength is no more than the level of a spirit Master. If she wants to finish the last step, the success rate of Tianhuo is only 60%. If you want to increase the possibility of success, the best way is to use nine days to rob fire. She doesn''t have this pulse in her life, but she is the body of spirit. She can try to force transformation, but correspondingly, the probability of failure is quite high. So in order to ensure her success rate, Bai Ruyue dare not waste her soul power rashly - the soul power she will use will be massive! In the twinkling of an eye, the pills of both sides were refined to the eleventh person. Bai Ruyue saw that as soon as the pill came into his cauldron, he immediately began to pour gas. In a flash, over the palace, the cyclone began to appear, and then just a few breath, a column of air had formed! At this time, Bai Ruyue released her strong soul power. Guided by her soul power, she forced all the fire elements in the Qi column to gather together, reaching the hot level of nine days'' fire. The eleventh person over there didn''t know. In order not to disturb him, Bai Ruyue specially sealed a boundary for him with soul power! So all the people present were surprised by the vision in the sky. Seeing this, Deacon Ge, the last one on the opposite side, immediately released his soul power and sealed the man around. The eleventh batch of pills began to enter the stage of accumulating pills. Bai Ruyue''s body also had the feeling of nine days robbing fire pulse, but it was still a little worse. Bai Ruyue feels that it''s a little less than the temperature she wants! What should I do? If the temperature can not reach, the probability of success is even five Chengdu hard to guarantee! Is it not as good as the 60% of Tianhuo?

 Chapter 514

    Bai Ruyue is in a dilemma.


    It''s only 60% sure to use Tianhuo, and it''s only 90% if she can reach the temperature before the completion of the journey. But if she can''t, there''s only four chances.


    Which one should she use?


    Time in the rapid loss, her soul power clear detection of the furnace cauldron pills change.


    Her time is really running out


    Bet!


    Finally, she decided to use nine days to rob fire. She wanted to force her best fire pulse. She wanted a perfect God pill!


    She tried her best to absorb it again. This time, the formation of the cyclone was several times faster than before. Almost in an instant, the picture of the giant whale absorbing water appeared in the air!


    Bai Ruyue grabs a large number of top-quality spirit stones for her to absorb, and then forces herself to turn into nine days'' fire again


    At this time, there is the stage of quenching Dan. When Bai Ruyue feels that the point she wants is just a little bit short, there is Dan coming out here!


    Bai Ruyue can''t stop. She immediately drives the nine days'' fire which is still a little short, and directly entangles Dan who comes out of the oven!


    According to the way of Tian Huo Ding, her fire pulse directly formed the fire robbing Ding.


    At this time, the people around were all confused - how did the fire change this time?


    Just now, the white moon was still using a white blue flame, with the feeling of ice.


    And this time, the flame as red as blood, let a person sweep past, will feel their blood in the general spray!


    Cheng Dan is a drug guide, which stimulates the change of material quality, and the essence of material that can be decomposed in eighteen continents can be decomposed by jadeite.


    Bai Ruyue knows that she is still a little short, but at this time, she can only continue to work hard. As for whether she can succeed in the end, she is not sure!


    However, she works hard to keep her mind steady, because she knows that if the mind is unstable, the failure probability of pills will be greater than fire!


    She concentrated on alchemy and turned a deaf ear to all the noise around her.


    She used the soul force to induce the arrangement of those essences in order - she entered the stage of Yun Dan.


    When Bai Ruyue was successfully alchemy, the other side was also very smooth.


    Deacon GE''s easy-going manner, calm in alchemy, seems to have never paid attention to Bai Ruyue from the beginning to the end.


    The noise around slowly went down. At last, everyone was quiet and didn''t dare to make a sound, because the stage of quenching Dan had come, and whether Shendan was successful or not would appear immediately!


    "Roar..." suddenly, a dragon chant came out from deacon GE''s Alchemy furnace, and then an ice blue color rushed to heaven from the cauldron!


    In a flash, the sunny spring directly turned into the icy winter, and most of the air column shadows were frozen!


    "Roar..." another dragon song. The color of ice blue began to gather in the sky. They joined together at the speed visible to the naked eye, growing longer and bigger!


    "Dragon! That''s a dragon


    People can''t help shouting, this already extinct existence in the 18 continents, let them be stimulated!


    At this time, Qi Mingya, who has been sitting on the chair for a long time, laughs. She even can''t help laughing - she wins! Her magic pill has been refined, and the other party


    She was very proud and compassionate, and glanced at the white moon still in quenched Dan. A grim smile climbed up her face.


    She snapped her finger to indicate that elder Ge wanted to detonate the elixir, so deacon Ge immediately released his soul power as bait, and wanted to lead the elixir dragon to swallow it.


    And at this time, Bai Ruyue''s cauldron disappeared.


    A red ball of light went straight up into the sky


    At that moment, many people think that what they see is a sun, but more people think that what they see is a red rabbit.


    But no matter what it was, they couldn''t see it clearly, because when the red group rushed to the sky, the ice dragon that should have swam down roared directly and swam to the red group of light


    "Ah In the crowd''s horror, the ice dragon swallowed the red light group with a big mouth. In that moment, the victory was decided!


    "Ha ha ha! Your God pill is eaten by my God pill, you lose Qi Mingya laughs happily. She thinks that Binglong''s swallowing is just a big mouth for her!


    But who would have thought?


    Just at this time, the ice dragon gave out a cry of pain, and then its abdomen was burning hot. In an instant, the whole ice dragon became a fire dragon!


    "I know your cangjian Shenglong pill is powerful, but mine is not bad. Oh, I forgot to tell you that my Shendan is called Jiutian burning dragon pill!"


    When Bai Ruyue''s voice fell, the fire dragon in the sky suddenly turned into a Phoenix. It screamed and stabbed at Bai Ruyue, just like a fire sword trying to pierce her!


    At this time, Bai Ruyue catches a beautiful fire beast like a golden pheasant from Xumi ring.


    Before we could see what it was, it opened its mouth and let out a Scream: "Gubi..."


    The fire phoenix suddenly turned into a red and blue elixir and fell into the mouth of the golden pheasant. Then everyone saw that its stomach twisted and its mouth opened. A red and blue elixir with a dragon and phoenix pattern fell into the hands of Bai Ruyue. It is safe and steady lying in the palm of the hand as white as the moon, motionless¡° Your God Dan has been swallowed by my God Dan, so you are the loser! " Bai Ruyue has a high spirited face at this time, but in fact, her back is sweaty. The pill she wants to refine is not a nine day dragon burning pill, but a nine Yang God pill! But because of the difference between the nine days of fire, Dan Zhi has a little deviation - if so, she is a failure. But sometimes in life, luck comes, you can''t stop it! Ice dragon is about to swallow the pill with fire attribute to improve himself. But the problem is that even if the alchemy fails, there is a fire in the God pill! As the most powerful fire, the ice dragon is naturally eaten back, and then Bai Ruyue doesn''t do it at all. She directly uses the other party''s cangjian Shenglong pill as a medicine guide, and takes the beast Bifang out to make a cauldron. She doesn''t know the name of this wonderful pill. It''s just a name that can kill Qi Mingya! However, when the elixir was lifted by the white moon, all four visions appeared in the sky: red clouds in the west, hurricanes in the East, auspicious clouds and dragons in the south, and red sun in the north. At this moment, white as the moon is the winner, there is no doubt that even above the nine realms, also feel the power of the lower realms of this elixir. The immortality of the dragon clan hiding in the bottom of the sea roared: "who is it? How dare you use our dragon spirit to make pills? I''ll find him and tear him up! "

 Chapter 515

    A god Dan let people silly, also let Qi Mingya lost.


    She hopes the frozen mountains and rivers, she good opportunity to hand may be completely broken!


    So she screamed at Bai Ruyue: "I want to compare alchemy with you!"


    Bai Ruyue sneered: "are you sure?"


    When the voice fell, the golden light on her body flickered, and a white light on her forehead filled her whole body!


    "Dan Shenchu! This is the image of Jiupin! " Although deacon Ge was tired because of the swallowing of Shendan at the moment, he knew that Bai Ruyue was a nine grade girl as soon as he saw Bai Ruyue like this!


    "No! It''s impossible Qi Mingya shook his head in disbelief: "how can you be a Jiupin? You were second class three months ago! Three months, three months can''t make nine grades at all


    Her roar makes people feel strange. They look at Bai Ruyue curiously. They don''t know who she is. They can become a nine grade alchemist in three months!


    But at this time, Bai Ruyue had a sweet smile: "because my Lord is very powerful! He gave me a lot of good food and helped me to upgrade quickly! "


    Bai Ruyue''s answer is just a show off mode. The people around her want to cut their stomach. Why don''t they have such good fortune?


    "I, I want to talk to you!" Qi Mingya heard that it was a rapid upgrade, because Bai Ruyue''s level was not so good, she yelled that she had to compare with Bai Ruyue, and Bai Ruyue naturally satisfied her.


    A nine grade elixir can''t help her now - she has refined all the elixirs, and the elixirs in the elixir Palace are coagulated. What''s more terrible?


    The result is self-evident, Qi Mingya lost very thoroughly - in her mental disorder, she didn''t have to beat Bai Ruyue to blow up the furnace herself!


    When she got up from the ground, she was furious and screamed: "white as the moon! You don''t want to be the leader of danzong! The people of danzong will only listen to me! "


    "Is it?" Bai Ruyue laughs. At this time, a figure suddenly appears beside Bai Ruyue. It is actually deacon Qin.


    "Suzerain, this is suzerain''s order!" Deacon Qin gave Bai Ruyue a seal in both hands: "the whole clan, who were coerced by Qi Mingya and colluded with the blood demon, had all been killed a quarter of an hour ago!"


    Deacon Qin''s words not only announced the change of master of danzong, but also eliminated Qi Mingya''s confidants.


    "Poof!" Qi Mingya''s blood spurted out, and she yelled at the top of her voice: "come on! Kill her! Kill her


    This is the state of Qi, Wangjing, a palace in the main city. She has already laid heavy troops nearby. She is afraid that in case Bai Ruyue brings people here, she will have forces to fight.


    And now, she wants these heavy soldiers to come out and kill Bai Ruyue!


    However, after she called seven or eight times, the soldiers who rushed out were not dressed in Qi guobing''s brave clothes. The big word "Zhen" on each of them declared their identity!


    "You want to kill Bai Ruyue?"


    The demon king came out step by step with his hands on his back: "it seems that you have forgotten my warning to you. As I said, whoever dares to touch my woman, I will let her family die!"


    "You Qi Mingya looks at the town demon king in horror. She doesn''t seem to think how the town demon king at the border of Dingtian state can appear in front of her eyes. At this time, a eunuch full of blood shivers and comes in with a volume of imperial edict.


    "Princess!" When he saw Qi Mingya, he immediately rushed over and said, "no, Lord, Lord is dead!"


    "What?" Qi Mingya looked at the eunuch in amazement and slapped him in the face: "dog slave! How dare you curse my brother Wang


    "Princess! I dare not! Indeed, the Lord of the Kingdom has collapsed! " He held up the imperial edict in his hand: "our state of Qi is gone, gone! This is the imperial edict of the Lord, the imperial edict


    When they heard that the state of Qi was gone, they were all stupefied. Qi Mingya grabbed the imperial edict and found that there was a line of blood words in it


    "I gave you a chance to live. Take care, my sister."


    You and your brother can only live one


    Qi Mingya thought of the warning of the demon king in danzong hall.


    Her hand trembled, the edict fell to the ground, and then she looked at the town demon king: "you lied to me? There are a million soldiers in Qi. You can''t succeed in one attack! "


    "Have you forgotten? There is a teleportation array in my branch rudder of Lingxiao Pavilion! " The town demon king said that he had come to Bai Ruyue''s side. He put out his hand and hugged her. In front of everyone, he directly hugged her without any scruples, and then directly kissed her on the lips!


    ¡°MUA£¡¡± What a resounding boor! Hearing that everyone was more ashamed than both of them, Qi Mingya''s eyes turned red.


    "Do you think you can stop my people coming by destroying the inner teleportation array?" The demon king sprinkled salt on Qi Mingya''s wound very unkindly: "the transmission array can be repaired! Well, your brother is a smart man, but with your sister, it''s really bad luck for him! "


    "Yanmo, you bastard!" Qi Mingya is about to rush to the demon king with a cry, but as soon as the demon king raises his hand, an ice wall blocks her¡° Your brother left you the way to live. If you''re smart, shut up and go away now. If you''re not bad at exporting, I don''t mind killing you. Anyway, I''m a famous cheapskate. If you provoke me, I''ll kill you. Even your brother is a dead man, he has nothing to do! " Qi Mingya is dumb in an instant. She stands in the same place in a stiff state. When the demon king waves to take her down, she suddenly grabs the hairpin on her head and stabs it into her heart¡° Brother... I, I''ll accompany you... "Qi Mingya fell to the ground, no one just came forward, because such a move may provoke the demon king. At this time, Bai Ruyue sighed in the arms of the town demon king: "this pair of brothers and sisters, it''s just this place!" When the elder brother''s pain sister, entrusted with a heavy task, but how much bad calculation, finally died, the chance to live to the younger sister. As for my younger sister, she is willful and arrogant, and she is unscrupulous. In the end, she spoils her brother''s good deeds. She is also ashamed and unwilling to live alone. She has a little humanity in the dregs¡° This is human nature, with its cruel side and its shining side. " Bai Ruyue nodded and praised someone''s conclusion: "since they are brothers and sisters, it''s better to bury them together."¡° Well After the town demon king''s voice fell, his eyes swept the crowd. Immediately, all the people who were blinded by the sudden scene fell to their knees¡° Congratulations to the demon king for taking the state of Qi In order to survive, the leader of the small sect said congratulations, with no expression of mourning. The demon king frowned: "I didn''t take the state of Qi! The new Lord is not me

 Chapter 516

    When Qi Mingya and Qi Mingxuan died, there was nothing in the royal blood of the state of Qi except the leftovers on the branch.


    However, when the Zhenyao King brought people to the Royal Palace of Qi, he didn''t use the banner of Zhenyao king, but put up a "Yan" flag.


    When he and Qi Mingxuan face to face in the palace of the state of Qi to discuss the success or failure, the old and young of the state of Yan rushed out very excited.


    Everywhere in the streets and alleys, there are notes to rectify the name of the state of Yan, which also proclaim that when the Lord of Yan returns, the king of Yan treats the people favorably, does not harm them, and does not make war.


    So, when Qi Mingxuan left his way to live for his sister Qi Mingya and committed suicide, the demon king sent out the message. Hanyu, riding on a high horse and holding the imperial seal of Yan, appeared in the streets of Wangjing surrounded by momentum.


    The people screamed in horror. When Hanyu saw it, she chose to dismount.


    From time to time, he released his soul power and helped those who almost fell down because of running away in a panic!


    He walked forward step by step, and let the powerful army follow behind him.


    He is Hanyu. Even if he wants to be the Lord of Yan, he wants to be a benevolent king in his heart!


    There was no killing, no mutilation, and even the children of Qi officials who did not know how to throw stones at him. He also quietly blocked down with his soul power and walked forward step by step.


    He didn''t allow the guards to arrest people. When he walked step by step to the palace of Qi, his face was full of tears.


    "Dad! My son is back! Your country of Yan is back! The son will rule the country with heart, treat the people well, and swear to fight the blood demon to the end! "


    The people around them, looking at such a tearful man wearing the emperor''s brocade, were all at a loss.


    And large pieces of paper are still carrying the story of Yan Qing, Susu whereabouts.


    ¡­¡­


    So the danzong election meeting ended.


    Qi Mingya died, and Bai Ruyue won. She is the leader of Dan clan, but she is not interested in being the leader at all.


    So she put the master''s token into the hand of the demon king: "return the things to their original owners!"


    Danzong was founded by him. Now it''s time to return to him and play a more active role.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, the people of Qi accepted the new monarch and changed the name of the state to "Yan".


    Because Hanyu issued a set of decrees from the upper level, so that the people of the whole country deeply felt the sincerity of the new king - he distributed land to farmers, allocated grain to those poor people.


    He also reorganized the government, repaired roads and bridges, and added more facilities for the convenience of the people - in short, he won the approval of the people in the shortest time.


    The king of Zhenyao didn''t covet the territory of Qi, which also reassured Jinglu.


    Three months later, at the suggestion of Zhenyao king, the new four Nation Alliance meeting was held. Because Zhenyao King helped, everyone put the fight against blood demon in the first place!


    Bai Ruyue, as the leader of Ziwei imperial gate, distributed a large number of scrolls, which promoted the combat strength of various armies and the improvement of people''s living standards.


    The four countries are not united in the hands of one person, but they share the same hatred and common progress!


    Ten years later, the powerful Terran cleaned up the blood demon poison nest in Yizhou and gave the Terran a territory that had been occupied for more than a hundred years.


    Fifty years later, the territory of the sea state was rescued by the four countries together - the sea state here has long been extinct, and this is the world of blood demons!


    After the demon king took people to exterminate the blood demons here, he personally led the army to rebuild there, and then announced to the world that the Terran had a very friendly friend, the star demon.


    He announced to the people the help and sacrifice of the star demon, and after discussing with the four kingdoms, he left the sea territory to the star demon.


    After all, these years they have been hiding in the Terran territory, even without their own home!


    So the star demon who likes to stay with the Terran stays on the boundary of the four countries, and the star demon who wants to be safe goes to the sea.


    In the same year, the state of the sea elected a new star demon as king, and the eighteen continents once again restored the era of the five countries.


    It was in that year that Bai Yan died - she did not choose to eat those good things to prolong her life.


    "I know that you are all people who do great things. I''m a drag when I''m alive. When I''m gone, you can be more open-minded. Besides, I miss your father! It''s a pity that over the years... You don''t want a child... "


    Bai Yan''s mouth is like this, read this sentence again and again, closed his eyes.


    Bai Ruyue accompanied her and saw that she was so angry that she threw herself into the arms of the demon king and cried.


    Child, it''s not that she doesn''t want it, it''s that she can''t.


    She has been working hard to improve herself all these years. She wants to go up to the nine realms with the demon king. There is a fierce battle waiting for them on the nine realms. How dare they have children?


    "When we get to the ninth world, we''ll have a child!" The town demon king hugged her and spoke softly. Bai Ruyue nodded and shook his head: "let''s wait for the overall situation to be stable! How are you up there? "


    The chin of Zhenyao King rubbed lightly on her head: "now the people of Ruipai believe that I am completely depraved, and Yuyue thinks that he has firmly grasped me. According to the current situation, my plan can reach the most critical step!" White as a cluster of eyebrows: "I will seize the time to practice, if it''s too late, you go up first, to ensure that the plan is safe!"¡° Be at ease! Your elder martial brother is in the limelight now. It doesn''t matter if I go for a while at night. He can stand it. "..." Ten Years From Now. In the palace of Yan, Bai Ruyue, Zhen Yaowang, Yun Yufei and others all gathered here¡° We''re going to the ninth world! Everything here is up to you! " The demon king was very serious about explaining to Hanyu. Hanyu frowned and said, "I want to go up with you! You and I can be on the same team! "¡° No, you have to stay! " Bai Ruyue directly took Hanyu''s hand: "the Terran needs a backbone. You stay on the 18 continents and stabilize the development of the Terran here. I will also leave the danta to you. After a while, you will break into the danta again. I believe you will become a new sect leader and use the skills scroll inside to continuously expand our strength!" Cold jade helplessly opened mouth: "so, you want to leave me one here?"¡° I''ll be with you. " Often speaking with a smile¡° I''ll stay with you, too! " Cloud in fly to stretch out a hand to clap on the shoulder of the cold jade. There was a happy smile on Hanyu''s face¡° Sorry, boss, I have to go up... "Ye Yi is sorry to scratch his head, but Hanyu says with a smile:" go up well, go up and help me protect her well... "Hanyu doesn''t finish his words, the town demon king reaches out his hand and grabs Bai Ruyue''s hand from his hand:" pinch it, how don''t you know how to separate? She''s mine, do you understand? " Han Yu nodded with a smile: "I understand, I always understand, she is yours."

 Chapter 517

    Above the nine boundaries, the ice peak is steep.


    The former busy castle is now full of loneliness and chill.


    "Boss, will you wake up?" The star demon black bear shook Qing Mo Yan''s shoulders with an angry face: "it''s been 100 years. Can''t you see what the woman around you is?"


    "Yes, boss! She''s different from her sister-in-law! She likes the sister-in-law does not like, she likes to eat the sister-in-law does not like! She won''t let you handle business and lead us to fight against the dragon race. Do you think this is what my sister-in-law will let you do? " Chest muscle man a face hate iron not into steel expression: "big brother, you sober point good?"


    The wine pot in Qing Mo Yan''s hand fell on the ground. He looked at the two people with wine gas, and then said a word: "roll!"


    "Boss!" The star demon black bear roared angrily and smashed his hands against the ice wall: "you told us to go away? Do you know that we are the only two brothers around you now? "


    "Boss, I don''t understand. If you are so smart, why can''t you see the mistakes of your fake sister-in-law?"


    Qing Mo Yan''s eyebrow picked: "what if you can see it, what if you can''t?"


    "Big brother..."


    "I lost a Luan, my life is dark, I can''t interest in everything! Now she''s back, fake or real, I''m not alone, you know? "


    "Boss! Why do you say lonely, we can always accompany you


    Qing Mo Yan''s hand poked in his heart: "here, as long as she, don''t you!"


    "You Chest muscle male rubbed to stand up: "big brother, so you know she is fake also want so?"


    Qing Mo Yan closed his eyes: "go away, I only want to be with her in my life, other... Are not important!"


    "Ah..." the star demon black bear gave out an angry cry, and the chest muscle man caught him: "let''s go!"


    "But he''s the boss..."


    "He is not! When he decides to indulge in that dream full of loopholes and is unwilling to wake up, he will not be our boss! " Chest muscle man said, dragging star demon black bear walk hard to leave.


    He was the only one in the empty castle.


    "Mo Yan, don''t drink it." I don''t know how long later, Yuyue came to him - now Yuyue is old and middle-aged.


    Without a strong base of fighting spirit, even if Qing Moyan found something to prolong her life for her, she could not get eternal life.


    After all, she has aged in the past 100 years.


    "Where have you been? Why do you come back with me now? " Qing Mo Yan stretched out her hand to a coquettish child and hugged Yu Yue.


    At this moment, Yu Yue, lying in Qing Mo Yan''s arms, has very complicated emotions in her eyes.


    "I, I went to the doctor."


    Qing Mo Yan immediately released her body, nervously looking at her: "what''s the matter with you, a Luan? In what way are you feeing sick? Is he ill? "


    Yu Yue bit her lower lip and then laughed: "I''m not sick. I just have our baby."


    Qing Mo Yan''s body is one meal, immediately raise a head to burst out laughing: "I have after, I want to have after!"


    Yu Yue smiles and nods. She holds Qing Mo Yan''s hand: "Mo Yan, you and I should leave this castle, OK?"


    "Leave? Why? " Qing Mo Yan a face don''t understand of color.


    "You and I have been here for a hundred years. It''s so cold here! Usually I can bear the cold, but I''m going to have children. It''s too cold here. " Yu Yue said and clenched Qing Mo Yan''s hand:


    "Let''s leave here and find a place like spring all the year round, just you and me, as well as our children. How about having fun together?"


    Qing Mo Yan looks at Yu Yue and her flat stomach, and then reaches out her hand behind her and hugs her: "OK, I promise you!"


    Feather month ecstatic rushed into the embrace of Qing Mo Yan, and at this time Qing Mo Yan in her neck, feather month unconscious fainted.


    After Qing Mo Yan put her down beside her, she directly felt out the jade Fu, and then drank to the jade Fu: "what''s the matter with you? How did you enlarge Yuyue''s stomach? "


    A quarter of an hour later, Chu huaitian rushed into the ice castle like a madman.


    At the moment, Yu Yue is still in a coma. Qing Mo Yan seals her with her own soul power to ensure that she neither wakes up nor hears any sound.


    "She, she does?" In the past 100 years, it was Chu huaitian who actually had a relationship with Yu Yue.


    "Yes, I''ve just felt her pulse. She really has it." Qing Mo Yan cold a face stare at Chu huaitian: "I need you to give me an explanation."


    Chu huaitian bit his lips a few times and said, "a hundred years, even if I just sleep with her, I still have feelings for her."


    "Are you crazy? Our plan is coming true. Do you want her to be pregnant? Do you know how variable this is? If she doesn''t bring huamanlou or longzu, our 100 years of drama will be in vain! "


    "I know! That''s why I want her to give me a post! "¡° No way Qing Mo Yan shook his head: "she only died with me, huamanlou will be unscrupulous, dragon will want to start on huamanlou!"¡° I know, but... "No, but! She is an important part of attracting them. If you make her pregnant now, she will hide with me and stay away from here. But my part and a Luan are in the meteorite hall. They will soon ascend the nine realms. If I don''t die, you know what will happen! " Qing Mo Yan''s words make Chu huaitian''s face change: "you are already in meteorite hall?"¡° you ''re right! Big bear, they were also bombed away by me. According to the plan, it''s their turn to do it! " Qing Mo Yan said and clapped his hand on Chu huaitian''s shoulder: "do you remember my abandonment? In the face of Dayi, we are all small! " Chu huaitian nodded: "I understand!"¡° This is our only chance to bring down the dragon! One hundred years of preparation must not fall short of success! " Chu huaitian raised his head at this time: "it was I who asked you to sacrifice your younger martial sister. Now, I''m guilty of my own sin!" He finished patting Qing Mo Yan''s arm: "ready!" Qing Mo Yan nodded: "already ready!" At this time, Chu huaitian turns his head and looks at the sleepy feather moon. He takes a deep breath and turns away. After he left, Qing Mo Yan reached out to unseal the soul power border, and then took her back to the room. When he packed up all the things he went out, Yuyue woke up¡° I, how did I fall asleep? "¡° I don''t know. When you were talking to me, you suddenly fell into my arms. I checked your pulse direction, but it was quite stable. " Qing Mo Yan says to pick up two headdress: "take which to go?" Feather month immediately gets out of bed to walk past: "these are you do for me, all take!"

 Chapter 518

    When Yu Yue happily forgets the cause of drowsiness, and Qing Moyan actively participates in the action of packing things, the atmosphere between them is especially good.


    However, when Yuyue realized that there were only two of them left in the whole castle, she became uneasy. She not only picked up her things faster, but also looked out from time to time.


    "What''s the matter?" Qing Mo Yan is doing a pair of don''t observe of appearance voice ask.


    Feather month difficult to answer of looked at him after a few breath, put already packed up all things to his bosom a plug: "take these, let''s go!"


    "In such a hurry?" Qing Mo Yan said lazily, reaching for the wine again, but Yu Yue grabbed the wine pot: "today, don''t drink!"


    "You let me drink it!" Qing Mo Yan said, determined to take the wine pot.


    "No! We have to leave. If you drink too much, you''ll miss it She said to throw the wine pot to one side, but Qing Mo Yan''s hand grabbed, but the wine pot returned to his hand, he directly looked up and poured a breath!


    "What can I do wrong! I don''t care about Ruipai, brother. I don''t want it! I only have you and wine in my life now


    Qing Mo Yan said and looked up to drink, feather month see heart hair coke: "who said you only me and wine? Do you forget, we still have children! "


    She said and rushed up to grab the bottle: "obedient, don''t drink, you are the most listen to me, right, I want you to stop drinking now, I want you to take me to go quickly, you hear me?"


    Qing Mo Yan nodded: "good! If you say go, go


    Finally, he left the wine pot, put all the things into the heaven and earth bag, and reached for Yu Yue''s hand: "go, we''ll go wherever you say, but why are you in such a hurry..."


    Feather month embarrassed smile: "I don''t like here, here is too cold."


    Qing Mo Yan nods and pulls Yu Yue out.


    Leaving the gate of the ice castle, Yu Yue''s face has a look of hope for survival, and just after she and Qing Moyan walked three steps forward, Qing Moyan suddenly stood still!


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you go? " Feather month anxious to turn back to urge him, but he stood in the same place, a pair of eyes far to look around this boundless silver.


    "Mo Yan!" Yu Yue can''t pull her, so he shakes his arm. At this time, he pulls Yu Yue behind him with his backhand: "we can''t leave today, there are guests coming!"


    Feather month a listen to this words facial expression big change: "Mo Yan you are not very fierce?"? Take me with you! Let''s get out of here! "


    Feather month''s voice is trembling, is panic of, but at this time Qing Mo Yan slants a head to see her one eye: "what are you afraid of?"


    "I..." she couldn''t answer.


    She was just a bait, a bait that destroyed everything that Qing Moyan had.


    But when she really stayed in the side of Qing Mo Yan, she fell in love with Qing Mo Yan hopelessly.


    She likes him, but she has to hurt him - otherwise dragon and huamanlou will kill her!


    So she took him to drink, and scattered his cultivation medicine in the wine. At the same time, she did something to let his brothers, those who followed him and believed in him leave in disappointment.


    Qing Mo Yan''s popularity is very high, everyone is dissatisfied with him, but no one wants to leave him!


    In the whole hundred years, after hundreds of disappointments, those people gradually began to leave him.


    On the one hand, she hoped that everyone would leave him, because in this way she could complete her mission. But when there were fewer and fewer people around him, she was afraid again.


    She is afraid that day will come, she is afraid that after that day, her bait will be exposed in front of him, and then she and he will face death.


    She knew that this was her own destiny. It was her great fortune that she could survive in such a fright for a hundred years, so she was also waiting for the day when she would accompany him to return.


    But who would have thought that at this juncture, she was pregnant!


    She didn''t get pregnant for 100 years. She thought she was infertile, but she didn''t expect that she would have a chance to be a mother, but there was no one around her.


    According to the agreement, when Qing Moyan was completely betrayed, huamanlou and the dragon clan would come to him and kill him, the ice and fire god whose cultivation had been dispersed by wine.


    But at this moment, she just wants to live with Qing Moyan and find a small place on the nine realms, a place no one knows, to live and raise their children!


    But


    "They are coming. You''d better go back to the castle and hide first." Qing Mo Yan said goodbye hand, motioned her to hide quickly.


    Yuyue didn''t move because she didn''t see anyone, but she believed her judgment, so she stood behind him and asked, "who are they?"


    Qing Mo Yan didn''t answer, because just when the words of Yu Yue fell, hundreds of people stood out in the thick snow in front of them!


    They crowded around the whole castle, and after looking at it with wide eyes, Yu Yue nervously grabs Qing Moyan''s arm - she recognizes these people, all of whom have followed Qing Moyan.


    "At this time, you are still protecting this woman!" Chu huaitian''s voice was full of complex emotions: "brother, we will never see you make mistakes again and again! Brothers! Kill her With an order, everyone rushed over like a madman. Yu Yue was so scared that her legs softened and she knelt on the ground. Qing Mo Yan stepped forward and yelled: "I''ll kill anyone who dares to touch her!" This one drinks speech, drinks everybody to dare not move, but Chu huaitian actually strides out¡° I''ll kill her now. If I can, you''ll kill me. Kill all these brothers! " Chu huaitian said, his body rushed forward, his hand threw forward, several organs wolf directly rushed to Qing Mo Yan¡° It''s frozen Qing Mo Yan yelled and let out fighting spirit, trying to freeze those mechanism animals, but who could have thought that his palm just came out with a strong cold, but a breath, there was no movement! This kind of change makes Chu huaitian who rushes forward stunned, and the brothers who want to try to clear the emperor''s side to kill Yu Yue also stunned. They did not expect that their boss could not even do the most basic defense! Qing Mo Yan looked at his own hands in horror: "why is that so? Why is that? " He yelled, as if unwilling to gather fighting spirit again, but no matter how he tried, no fighting spirit was released¡° Boss At this time, the star demon Black Bear cried loudly: "I told you that the woman has a problem, and you are still stubborn! What did she give you to eat that made you like this? I, I''m going to kill her This cry seemed to remind Qing Mo Yan, so when the black bear star demon came up, he turned to block the black bear and looked at Yu Yue: "tell me, it''s not you!"

 Chapter 519

    Qing Mo Yan is a pair of eyes full of deep feeling.


    When he said to Yu Yue so seriously, "tell me, it''s not you", Yu Yue''s tears gushed out.


    She shook her head and couldn''t say a word, but Qing Mo Yan laughed: "I knew it was not you!"


    Shaking her head is her remorse for her mistake, but Qing Mo Yan thinks she is denying it.


    When he turned his head to explain happily, Chu huaitian''s weapon, which was made of mechanism parts, directly hit him on the head: "you still believe her!"


    In his roar, the black bear rushed over and grabbed Yu Yue''s arm


    "Say it! What did you give the boss to do to him? "


    "Ah Yuyue screams because of the pain. Qing Moyan instinctively wants to save her, but is held down, grabbed and hugged by more brothers. In short, he can''t move!


    "You don''t say, do you? I dare to kill you even if I don''t say so! " Black bear said that he was going to tear her neck, but Chu huaitian''s weapon made a loud noise, so everyone saw that Yuyue''s body was shocked.


    Immediately, everyone clearly saw a blood hole on her chest. The blood flowing from the blood hole not only quickly soaked her clothes, but also made the white snow appear dazzling red


    The hand of the black bear is loose. Yu Yue covers her chest and kneels on the ground with air conditioning


    "Ah Luan!" Qing Mo Yan cried out, his voice full of bitterness and anger - he even tried to struggle out of the crowd again.


    But all the brothers hold him down, he can''t get close to her!


    "Right, right, from..." a tear in Yu Yue''s eyes came down. She knew that this moment was the end of her life, but she really regretted that she had stolen a beautiful period, but destroyed a hero!


    So when she fell to the ground, she suddenly felt very stupid, so she tried to raise her hand to touch her face, and then stretched out her hand to pick her face with her nails.


    She seemed to want to tear off the fake leather on her face, but no matter how she tore it, she couldn''t touch the edge, on the contrary, her strength was getting smaller and smaller.


    At last, her hand rigidly stopped on her face - she died, with regret and regret, with that sorry, ended her sad life.


    "Ah Luan!" Qing Mo Yan once again issued a shout, the heart splitting voice and hysterical mood, let the people who pressed him finally let go of him.


    The fake sister-in-law is dead. They feel that they have eliminated the harm for the eldest. Only by giving the eldest some time, the eldest will wake up.


    But they never thought that when the eldest brother rushed to Yu Yue, he held her body and began to scold her


    "You bastards! Why take away my love again


    "She''s fake, I know! I know from beginning to end, but what''s your business? "


    "Can I want to sink? I want to be down, OK? I want to be with her. Why do you have to break us up one by one? "


    "I hate you! You made me lose a Luan, and now I won''t even leave a fake a Luan to me! "


    "You are not my brothers! no I''ll never see you again in my life! No


    Qing Mo Yan finished this, holding Luan Yu Yue in her arms, turned around and ran to the cliff behind her!


    "Boss!"


    "No!"


    "Stop him!"


    All the people rush to stop Qing Moyan''s absurd behavior. However, they are all a step late. Even Chu huaitian, the fastest runner, just stands on the edge of the cliff and grabs a trace of his clothes


    Frozen deep, deep.


    A boss who has lost his fighting spirit cultivation, a boss who is determined to die, just jumped down? Sheng, what''s the possibility?


    After a moment of stupidity, they all let out their fighting spirit to protect themselves and jump down!


    They want to find the boss, want to save the boss, but when they finally fell to the bottom of the abyss, they found nothing but thick ice and bleak wind!


    There was no body of the eldest brother, no body of Yuyue, not even a drop mark.


    "Boss!"


    "Big brother!"


    They are not willing to search all the way, but the whole bottom of the cold abyss is searched by them, and there is no trace of Qing Mo Yan.


    ¡­¡­


    The dagger, which cuts iron like mud, plunges into the thick ice, gouges out a piece of ice, and then submerges into the frozen earth.


    Qing Mo Yan with a dagger in the thick ice trying to dig out a buried pit.


    But what a cold place the ice field was. The soil was so strong that he lost his fighting spirit. Even though the dagger was very sharp, it was extremely difficult and laborious to dig a hole.


    His hand was cut by the sharp ice because of the continuous digging, and the pale golden blood was oozing out, proving his glory and unbearable now.


    "I don''t know what to say about you!" Behind a person''s foot light fluttering fell on the ground, Qing Mo Yan didn''t look back, just said two words: "go away!"¡° You told me to get out of here? Ha ha ha, do you think the young master is a group of friends around you? " Huamanlou stepped forward, shaking the iron fan and approached him step by step: "you used to be my most troublesome enemy and my most scrupulous force, but I never thought that you could get yourself into this field for a woman!" Huamanlou''s handsome face is slowly mocking, which is the pride of the winner, but Qing Moyan completely ignores his self-care and is still digging the soil there... Huamanlou sees a cluster of eyebrows and an iron fan in his hand. Qing Moyan immediately flies out and hits the ice stone heavily, making a kind of quacking sound of bone fracture¡° Tut tut Huamanlou smashed his mouth, his face was taunting: "how strong you were then, but now you are like this. Do you know why?" Qing Mo Yan did not speak, only vomited a mouthful of blood from the mouth¡° There are medicines in your wine that I asked her to prescribe. They are colorless and tasteless, but they will melt your accomplishments! A hundred years! It took me 100 years to abandon your cultivation. Otherwise, it would be hard to hear the sound of your broken bones! " Qing Mo Yan at this time looked up at a colorful building, lips tightly closed¡° Yes? Do you still think this woman is trustworthy? She''s just the bait I''ve prepared for you! " Huamanlou said, carrying the iron fan came to him, and then a pull on the Qing Mo Yan''s hair: "there are any last words to say?"

 Chapter 520

    Qing Moyan looked up at huamanlou: "the dragon family asked me to send a Luan to be a bride. Was that your idea?"


    Hua manlou laughs: "that''s right! Do you think you can get your luanyuyue back after borrowing a Hetu Luoshu? No way


    Hua manlou said, the whole person bent down and put his mouth on Qing Moyan''s ear: "I gave her huagongsan. She thought that you had hurt her and betrayed her to death. Her face of struggling in the dragon''s flame is in front of me today..."


    "Huamanlou, you bastard..." Qing Moyan yelled and bumped into huamanlou.


    Huamanlou believed that Qing Moyan had been completely transformed, so he didn''t take precautions. As a result, he broke his eyebrow bone, and the golden blood immediately came out!


    "Asshole!" Huamanlou scolded, iron fan directly pierced into Qing Mo Yan''s neck!


    "Die, you and your elite In the roar of huamanlou, Qing Moyan''s head rolled around on the ground.


    The golden blood flows silently, and the pair of eyes can''t close their eyes until they die. Huamanlou laughs and walks away.


    The wind is cold and the snow is white.


    A former glory on the nine realms died in such a decadent and humiliating manner.


    And at the same time.


    In the heaven river above the nine realms, the demon king pulls Bai Ruyue, Bai Ruyue pulls Daqiao, Daqiao drags Xiaoqiao, and Xiaoqiao drags Ye Yi. In this way, one by one, he drags a long string of people slowly close to the river bank.


    Whoosh


    In the sky, a golden meteor quickly across, white as the moon, instinctively looked at the town demon king.


    As a person who has lived in the nine realms, she knows very well that this is not a meteor, but an expert has passed away.


    "Is that you?" Bai Ruyue knows Qing Moyan''s plan, and knows that his real body chooses to play a trick for the dragon clan and huamanlou in the way of extinction!


    "Well." Town demon king is very insipid should a, immediately dialogue such as the moon smile.


    This smile, very relaxed, very free and easy, seems to have no attachment to the body.


    But Bai Ruyue couldn''t help her sour nose - she once again felt that Qing Moyan''s heart was too big to dare to do what others couldn''t do and give up everything others didn''t dare!


    "Come on, it''s just a body! When the dust settles, everything will come back. "


    After calming Bai Ruyue, the demon king took all the people to climb up the river bank. Immediately, a man rushed out and stood in front of him.


    "Elder martial brother?" Bai Ruyue recognized that it was Chu huaitian and immediately hit him with a fist.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t be so savage!" Chu huaitian whispered, but his expression was full of forced smile. The demon king reached out and patted him on the shoulder. Then he whispered in his ear. Chu huaitian nodded knowingly: "thank you."


    The demon king patted him on the shoulder again and said nothing. Bai Ruyue stared at them: "what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing!" Two people speak with one voice, white like month direct finger point they two.


    "Younger martial sister, why are you the only one? What about Lin Zihua and Yan Jiu? " Chu huaitian had seen both of them from the jade talisman for a long time, and now he saw that there were no two of them in the crowd, so he immediately asked and turned away the topic.


    "Xiao Jiu has been sleeping since he was injured, but he hasn''t woken up yet. But he has been sleeping for 100 years. It''s estimated that he will wake up soon. As for elder martial brother Dahua..."


    Bai Ruyue shook her head helplessly: "he chose to stay in Yizhou! He said that although the blood demon was cleared by us, who knows when it will come back again. He is willing to guard there and defend the Terran territory! "


    Hearing this, Chu huaitian sighed: "all the disciples under master''s gate are righteous people. You are, Dahua is, even your little fox is!"


    In the past 100 years, we have contacted each other many times, so Chu huaitian knows that Bai Ruyue is the last person of the Phoenix family.


    "Shifu, he is a man of great righteousness. We should follow him as apprentices." After Bai Ruyue finished, she immediately began to introduce everyone to Chu huaitian.


    When the introduction was almost finished, Chu huaitian gave them a burden and said softly, "you hide for the time being. Elder brother used the method of death. The brothers are not stable now. I just take them to huamanlou!"


    "Be careful! Your task is to make huamanlou believe that his family is the only one, but be careful not to damage his brother! "


    "Don''t worry, boss!" Chu huaitian answered the advice of the demon king: "I''ve made all kinds of mechanisms to ensure that the brothers look very miserable, but no one will be OK!"


    When Chu huaitian left, the demon king of town took everyone to disperse and hid in the woodland along the Tianjie River, then quietly waited for the news.


    ¡­¡­


    Huamanlou personally killed Qing Moyan, and saw the fall of a meteorite in the world, his heart was extremely happy.


    When he returned to the territory of Shunlong sect, he could not help holding a grand cocktail party to celebrate the elimination of his old enemy. No one in the Terran world could distribute his power¡° Young master! Although Qing Mo Yan is dead, the gang he cultivated is still there. We can''t take it lightly! " Old man danzun around him made a warning¡° Yes, young master! That group of people is a big trouble for us People who drink at the bottom are also worried¡° Don''t make a mountain out of a molehill Hua manlou''s face is full of strategizing: "a group of dogs who have lost their families are just dogs. Without Qing Moyan, the soul of the leader, they are not our opponents at all!"¡° Young master, do you have a plan? "¡° Tomorrow, we will go to encircle and suppress them. One will kill the other, and the other will kill the other. If we clean them up, we will have no worries about them... "Huamanlou was talking triumphantly, and some scouts were shouting" reward! " He rushed in¡° Young master! Ten miles away, I found that the old people of Ruipai were rushing towards us! "¡° Come on After hearing this, Hua manlou lost his glass and said, "this saves me the trouble of looking for one by one! Little ones, this is a good chance for us to get rid of the eyesore! I''ll try my best to kill you later¡° Yes, young master A group of brothers lost their wine cups and went out one after another with their own weapons to gather the team for the fight. Huamanlou reached out and patted danzun on the shoulder. Old man danzun knowingly followed him to the back hall: "what do you want from the little Lord?"¡° The root of Ruipai must be cut down! Wait a minute, let those two guys out! " Danzun immediately raised his eyebrows in amazement: "it''s not right, young master. That guy doesn''t know his friends or enemies. In case he hurts his own people..." "no harm!" Huamanlou a face of the color of evil: "as long as that group of things are given in addition to, I''m dead person is nothing!"

 Chapter 521

    Huamanlou doesn''t care about people''s lives at all.


    For him, the word "power" is a symbol of status!


    Since he went to Jiujie, in order to make sure that he has the resources in his hand, he has established a faction. Because he found that the dragon people can''t make trouble, he named it Shunlong faction, holding the thigh of the dragon people and asking for benefits.


    The dragon people like him to be obedient and clever, so they often reward him with all kinds of good things. After a long time, he has become an immortal.


    This is the peak of his life, but also the glory of his struggle to the commanding height, but he did not have time to show off, Qing Moyan appeared.


    As soon as he came up, he got the attention of the dragon people.


    The dragon people like the strong. In their eyes, Qing Moyan is much more powerful than him, so it also means to cultivate him.


    But Qing Mo Yan is a man who doesn''t know how to bow his head - he doesn''t hold the thigh of the dragon!


    He set up his own power, with a group of hard bones, set up the sharp faction - look at this name, how unstoppable ah, to put it bluntly, is to work with his Shunlong party!


    He hates the existence of such ignorance. What''s more, his strength and ability make the people of the dragon clan want to help him to improve many times. Of course, Qing Moyan doesn''t appreciate it.


    In order to keep his own position, he took his brothers with him.


    He thought that with the people in his own hands and his immortal strength, he knew that it was easy for him to be a sharp faction like Qing Mo Yan.


    But the fact is, instead of cleaning up the other party, some of the people he brought were dug out of the wall.


    From then on, the Shunlong school and the Rui school were on a par - fighting year after year, fighting year after year, no one took advantage of them, and no one killed them.


    In some cases, it can be understood that this helpless state of confrontation can be maintained.


    But the dragon clan doesn''t like such a state. The Immortal Dragon Clan tells huamanlou that he hates the weak very much. If huamanlou can''t become the unique leader of the human race with his own efforts, he will break the harmonious and dependent relationship with Shunlong sect.


    The flowers are all over the building.


    He immediately organized the brother and Qing Mo Yan to start a fierce fight, but the result is still the same, no one can destroy who.


    So in this case, he had to take the action of black hand behind his back - he made a deal with demon immortal and sold the secret of Terran territory array.


    So immortality of the demon clan launched the blood moon battle against the Terran, and huamanlou deliberately took people to fight with Qing Moyan every day, making him have no time to detect some signs after the battle was triggered.


    Qing Mo Yan really didn''t notice that he didn''t realize it until the day when the blood moon array was about to fall on the Terran boundary!


    The great array has been launched, and no one can stop it unless the dragon clan does it.


    In order to protect the Terran and the Rui sect, Qing Moyan had to go to the Immortal Dragon for help.


    At that time, huamanlou was on the boundary of the dragon people - he was found immortal by the dragon people because of his collusion with the demon people. He was scolding him for his cruel means, but he said he liked such unscrupulous means.


    Qing Mo Yan''s request for help was to help the Terran.


    Dragon immortal see Qing Mo Yan to ask himself very happy, want to help, but feel so easy to agree is not appropriate.


    So huamanlou gave an idea to the immortality of the dragon family -- to ask Luan Yuyue, the lover beside Qing Moyan, to be his immortal bride of the dragon family.


    The Dragon immortal likes such conditions of coercion. He likes to see the pain of human being in a dilemma.


    So he made a request, and Qing Moyan finally agreed.


    When Luan Yuyue was sent, she was in a coma. He noticed that the other party was just in a coma, so he added another pill to her.


    So Luan Yuyue is unable to fight against the Dragon flame burning of the dragon clan and dies. It''s too late for Qing Moyan to arrive - he deliberately attracts more blood demons and wants Qing Moyan to die!


    After all, Qing Moyan is not dead. He gets out of the siege, but he can''t save Luan Yuyue. Then he takes all his accomplishments in order to save that woman!


    Hua manlou thinks that Qing Moyan is a kind of love, but he is also a fool. Then he takes Shunlong to attack Ruipai again and again in the following days.


    Ruipai lost Qing Moyan, a strong militant, but the power of Ruipai is still so strong.


    Huamanlou and Shunlong sect still don''t get rid of each other.


    However, it seems that because of Luan Yuyue''s death, the dragon clan suddenly gives up the pressure on him, but the relationship between them doesn''t seem as good as before.


    Especially one hundred years ago, I don''t know what happened to the immortality of the dragon clan. I insist that he went to the Dragon Valley of the dragon clan, created the Dragon platform, and stole the very important finger.


    Huamanlou''s reaction to this is that the dragon clan is really confused - he''s holding his thigh. How can he go back and offend the dragon clan?


    Therefore, no matter how the dragon family punished him, he endured it, and more than once led those who might have done it to Qing Moyan. But the immortality of the dragon clan is because it is an immortality to him, and Qing Moyan has not become immortality so far. When he repaired Luan Yuyue''s body, he lost part of his cultivation, and decided that it had nothing to do with Qing Moyan! Huamanlou thinks that the dragon people are brainless fools! You know, ever since he wanted to strengthen his power and kept a close eye on the people who came up from the lower world, he found that there was a wonderful demon queen on the boundary of eighteen continents, and he always felt uneasy. He doesn''t want a Qing Mo Yan hasn''t solved yet, come again town demon king. As a result, after paying attention to it, he doubted the demon king. He was so excellent, and he was so active and stubborn in killing demons. Shouldn''t he be Qing Moyan? With this idea, he will naturally test it. Anyway, Qi Mingxuan in the lower world is full of imperial power. He naturally uses it to the end. Finally, he finds out that Luan Yuyue is the secret of the Phoenix family! He naturally had this good play, which made Qing Mo Yan useless! Now Qing Mo Yan is gone. As long as you kill all the people who follow him, he is the only immortal and powerful man in the Terran! At that time, he sealed the way to ascend the nine realms and left the mouth of the deed there. At that time, all those who ascend the nine realms must sign a soul contract with him and serve him for life! If you don''t agree, then you don''t want to go to the nine realms! The Terran territory above the nine realms must be his world! So at this moment, he just wants to get rid of those stubborn guys. As for whether the means are cruel or whether he will lose some of his subordinates, he doesn''t care at all - what does it matter if he dies more?

 Chapter 522

    "Brothers! The boss was designed by huamanlou, or he would not be like this! It''s brother''s. read the friendship of that year and give it to me! "


    Chu huaitian with the crowd rushed to the fireworks full floor Shunlong sect nest, there are three miles to the place, stopped the advance of the team, doing the station encouragement!


    "I''ve pinched the monkey I gave you all! When you feel you can''t hold it, pull it out! After a bang, we''ll pull up those scum of Shunlong sect


    "Yes


    "Good!"


    "No problem!"


    "Remember! We are all men of iron and steel. Even if we die in battle, we will die with great courage! If he doesn''t die enough, I won''t be his brother in the next life! "


    Chu huaitian doesn''t scatter chicken soup and chicken blood. Immediately, everyone calls to wave weapons to rush forward!


    "Brothers! Follow me Chu huaitian yelled and rushed to the front.


    Three li, two Li, one Li!


    When the field of vision can see the other side of the Shunlong faction, Chu huaitian touched a big Leizi''s lead to throw out to the other side!


    "Boom!"


    The big thunder, like a bomb, is so powerful that it makes people turn upside down in front of them. At that moment, those who follow Chu huaitian throw out the things Chu huaitian sent them earlier.


    So in the sound of explosion, half of the momentum of Shunlong sect was blown up by Shengsheng, and then the people of both sides collided!


    Fighting spirit, swords and swords collide with each other. One after another, the shock wave comes. Shengsheng makes a hornet''s nest near Shunlong sect''s old nest!


    Fighting is a state of glue, but at this time, two abnormal sounds appeared!


    It was two shrill calls, like elephant sounds, with the movement of hidden thunder.


    When people were attracted by the two noises, they didn''t see anything.


    Just as we were concentrating on the battle in front of us, suddenly the earth began to tremble, and it became more and more fierce and more difficult for us to stand firm.


    "Ah! Help, ah... "Someone sent out a very tragic cry for help. When they looked back again, they saw a huge object appeared in the field of vision!


    At first glance, it was a giant mammoth, which was three times bigger than a normal elephant!


    After another look, you will find that the elephant''s two teeth, which should be white, are actually covered with the silver blue light of thunder!


    Then, with their crazy advance - in the whole process, no matter Shunlong or Ruipai, they collided with each other regardless. Who would be trampled by the four huge hooves along the way? Who would become meat sauce!


    "It''s mammoth thunder!" The star demon black bear yelled. As a star demon, he recognized the origin of the demon: "it''s the blood demon! The guys of Shunlong sect have released blood demons


    Who can''t hear the star demon black bear shouting like this?


    The people of Rui sect are really fighting to death when they hear the truth, while the people of Shunlong sect are full of scolding!


    In order to survive, the people of Shunlong sect don''t fight with Ruipai any more - they just want to escape, so that they won''t be trampled into meat sauce by mammoth!


    But just because they wanted to escape, the fighting power was immediately counselled, and the people with many flaws were taken advantage of by the sharp faction.


    The result did not wait for the mammoth thunder battle to come, these people were reaped some lives in the hands of Ruipai.


    When Chu huaitian saw the mammoth, he also realized that it was a variable in the plan, so he took out a bone flute, and after a few blows, some sharp people who participated in the battle quickly gathered around him!


    "Boom!" A bomb was exploded, and the Shunlong sect disappeared. It seemed that they were all blown to pieces.


    No one pays attention to who has been bombed out - Mammoth is in front of us, and all we pay attention to is our own escape way.


    So in the successive explosions, no one paid attention to the casualties, only knew that the scene was very soul stirring.


    At this time, in the water forest of the Tianhe boundary, Qing Moyan put the things he took out of the burden together according to the drawing and inserted them on the ground. Within a short time, two brothers of Rui sect grabbed two people of Shunlong sect and appeared in the array!


    "Qiu Hu, Zhao Wei, do it quickly!" After the town demon king a light drink, immediately the two authorities began to super quickly according to the two people''s face make mask.


    At the same time, the two Ruipai brothers, who were sent here, were excited and strange. They looked at the king of Zhenyao and Bai Ruyue, and they were eager to talk and stop.


    "It''s not time for us to meet at this time. Let''s show our future together!" After the town demon king put down such a sentence, he immediately called two of the fifty people who boarded the nine realms together: "are you two imitating them?"


    "Yes Two people immediately for their own imitation of the people is like a treasure, listen to the two captured people, eyes are green.


    Joking, one hundred years of careful preparation is enough for Qing Moyan to polish and perfect his plan.


    He is gradually adding all the details! He wants to steal the beam and change the pillar. He uses this seemingly fierce war to change all the backbone of Shunlong sect into his own people. Only in this way can the conflict between Shunlong sect and the dragon clan be intensified successfully and the battle be triggered! So these people are already familiar with the person they want to cross dress to be. So when the two men''s face was made, they compared with the original application of the false face, the town demon king asked the two men to say their last words. This said, two people also remember to imitate the voice intonation, and then don''t have to Zhenyao king, two people of Ruipai were solved the two bastards, and then quickly changed the clothes, have their own fake face pasted on the two corpses. This is two imitate to carry two dead corpses to be touched by the town demon king, the mechanism returned to the battlefield that is fighting! In this way, the backbone of the two Shunlong sects became the sharp sects, and they died on the battlefield, and then someone was sent to the demon king in front of the explosion of the bomb Two or three at a time, less than an hour, more than half of the people will be replaced. On the battlefield, the scene of fighting has become that there are few sharp people - it is inevitable that the sharp people are so golden. Chu huaitian has been fighting. At the moment, his opponent is not the Shunlong sect, but the two terrible mammoths. However, Chu huaitian took these two elephants everywhere with a calm face. He didn''t know what shoes he was wearing. He ran like flying, and the two thunder elephants couldn''t catch up! And when the sound of the bone flute sounded to remind others that they had changed, Chu huaitian finally found out two mechanism animals - two very small mechanism mice.

 Chapter 523

    The elephant''s "natural enemy" should be said to be the mouse.


    Once this small thing nimbly gets into the elephant''s trunk, the poor big man will only be abused!


    Under the control of Chu huaitian''s soul power, these two mechanism mice got into the nose tubes of two elephants perfectly!


    The elephant immediately wants to blow its nose to spray them out, but Chu huaitian controls them to gnaw inside the pen tube and hang them on it!


    Two mammoth thunder elephant, pain tears, flowers all came out, but helpless - snuffle can''t come out at all, so double head to head issued lightning light!


    Two mammoths are smart - if they are two living mice, they will be electrocuted!


    But the problem is, these two are organ mice. They don''t have the right life, and their body structure can conduct electricity. So this electricity is equal to white electricity!


    Organ mice are still in their noses, and they are not at ease along the nasal tube, while running in, while biting.


    Two ferocious mammoths were tossed to the ground by two mechanism beasts. When their huge bodies hit the ground, the whole ground trembled several times!


    And Chu huaitian also took advantage of this time, quickly left.


    ¡­¡­


    Huamanlou carries the iron fan in his hand, and his face is gloomy. He takes his brothers to observe the results on the battlefield.


    Along the way, most of the corpses of Ruipai lie on the ground. He should be happy.


    But the two mammoth thunder elephants he managed to get were bitten off their noses, intestines and stomachs by mice, which made him feel no joy at all - these mammoth thunder elephants he got from the dragon people holding their thighs!


    Now that they''re dead, how can he go to work with the dragon family?


    Do you think you have cleared all the Ruipai? Chu huaitian, the guy, didn''t find the body after a round of searching!


    "Young master, check it, 80% of Ruipai people died here, and about 1000 people escaped!"


    Hua manlou gritted his teeth gloomily: "let people everywhere keep an eye on each other. As long as you see the people of Ruipai, no matter who they are, they will be killed! If you can kill the backbone of Ruipai, I''ll give you a big reward and raise him up! "


    Huamanlou left, he took his team back to the nest, but did not know that at this time in his team has placed a full 50 "undercover.".


    At this time, in the woodland of the boundary area of Tianhe River, the 8000 people who were thought dead by huamanlou were all lurking here, quietly waiting for the day of hand.


    ¡­¡­


    For half a month, there were good news from Shunlong school every day - all the good news about the killing of Ruipai.


    So two months later, only a few dozen of the more than 1000 escapees of Ruipai were still wandering outside, most of them were "dead.".


    Huamanlou is very comfortable lying on the luxurious chair, looking at the brand-new map in front of him.


    Now, the Terran territory is dominated by his family, and no one can threaten him any more.


    And the brand of Zhenyao king, which he paid attention to in the lower world of eighteen continents, was still loud among the five countries, which made him believe that before Zhenyao King ascended to the ninth world, he could rest easy.


    However, this comfort was soon destroyed, because he never expected it. After a few days of comfortable life, things kept coming to him!


    First of all, his men were attacked by the demons on the Terran boundary!


    It''s not appropriate to watch your brother hurt so badly that the boss doesn''t come forward to find the place?


    You know, the last time mammoth was released to trample on many of his own people, he was already filled with complaints. If he doesn''t maintain it, he won''t be really safe.


    So in order to calm everyone''s anger and maintain his face as the Terran boss, he talked about the immortality of the blood demon clan and wanted a peaceful coexistence.


    But who would have thought that he was the host of a banquet in the dining hall above the nine realms. After sitting for a whole day, the immortal blood demon did not appear.


    At that time, his younger brothers were standing outside the dining hall. Everyone saw huamanlou''s embarrassing appearance. Where do you think huamanlou''s face should be put?


    In his fury, he could only return a tooth for a tooth - he personally took a team of people and horses to kill the blood demon''s territory, poisoned hundreds of blood demons and came back in anger!


    "The boss is powerful!"


    "The young master is powerful


    "We are happy to follow the little Lord!"


    In everyone''s hard cry, Hua manlou felt very long face. He said that he would cover his brothers well in this old meeting to ensure that everyone''s life would not be oppressed!


    This words just put down, blood demon immortal came to the door!


    "Why did you take people to hurt my demon people?" The blood demon immortal bared two long tusks and spat wildly: "are you tired of living?"


    If in peacetime, huamanlou may not care too much about the blood demon - he is absolutely afraid of trouble.


    But it''s not the same today! First, the blood demon has lost his face. Second, he has threatened to cover everyone. Third, the immortal blood demon talks to him in front of everyone. Where is his face¡° You blood demon dare to hurt my people, I dare to poison your people! " Huamanlou yelled, and his eyes were sharp at the immortal blood demon. He didn''t shrink as he used to. This sudden change of painting style makes the immortal blood demon very surprised - how dare this guy be fierce with me¡° Whoa, whoa! You son of a bitch! I really think Terran is your boss, right? I tell you, our blood demon is still on your head! " The blood demon has been deceiving people for more than a year or two. When I heard huamanlou accuse the demon clan of starting first, the blood demon immortal didn''t refute it - this kind of thing often happens. So the blood demon so a drink scold, huamanlou in order to prove that he is the Terran boss, can only and blood demon immortal hands! For the blood demon, he is not afraid, as an immortal, no matter how much help the dragon family put him up, he is immortal after all! His thought is very simple. The dragon clan is the boss who can''t be provoked. Anyone else who provokes him can clean up and go back! In line with this idea, huamanlou and the blood demon immortal first started fighting directly for a whole day! Make the whole nine boundary mountains and rivers turbulence, the atmosphere is tense, the result no one can give who how! When huamanlou and the blood demon agreed to fight again tomorrow, and he thought that he would shrink from each other, his subordinates went straight to the base camp of the blood demon territory to find fault with others¡° I beg your pardon? They''re going to kill the blood demon? " Huamanlou looks at danzun old man beside him and seriously doubts whether he has a hearing problem¡° It''s true Old man danzun was too familiar with his little master''s expression, so he quickly explained: "I don''t know what happened to everyone! They are all excited to see you and the immortal blood demon put together like that! He said that he had to fight for the little Lord, and then he went to kill the blood demon! "

 Chapter 524

    The most speechless thing in life is that others do things that make you headache under the banner of being good for you.


    When huamanlou heard that his men were fighting for him, he really wanted to strangle these blood brothers!


    Who the hell wants you to do so much!


    Huamanlou is very smoldering, very depressed, very crazy, but people have gone, what can he do?


    So when his brother and blood demon fight, fiercely killed nearly a thousand blood demons, this Liang Zi is really married!


    The next day, the blood demon immortal took 10000 blood demons to huamanlou.


    Huamanlou at this time is determined to shrink, but also can not shrink - this war, his own people have died hundreds, if he does not hard up, those who "stand out" for him do not mean to die in vain?


    If the brother is cold because of this, even if he is the only immortal of the human race, it is in vain. Isn''t it true that he hasn''t experienced such a thing? Is Qing Moyan immortal?


    It''s not easy for Qing Moyan, who has been fighting for many years, to be killed. Does he want to watch his brothers emerge a second and a third Qing Moyan?


    Huamanlou was so driven to stand in front of the blood demon, with brothers and blood demon immortal fight again.


    I don''t know if it''s because of all the flowers and all the people''s hatred for the demon clan. Their combat effectiveness has been improved a lot - they won!


    With the loss of 1000 people on one side and no less than 5000 heads on the other side, Hua manlou suddenly felt that he was more powerful than he had imagined.


    After that, there were more and more battles, and the result was totally one-sided - every time the Terran won, the blood demon was slaughtered, and the legs and stomach of the Terran trembled!


    It''s only a year. Nearly a hundred battles on the battlefield make huamanlou full of spirit - he is no longer afraid of the blood demon family, he has scattered all the anger of years of grievance and bowing his head!


    And the blood demon here is also the pole of fire - for many years to see his head down the guy now riding on his neck to shit, how much he has to bend?


    In this way, under the situation of sharp changes in the mentality of both sides, the more fierce the Vietnam War is, the more full of self-confidence is, and the more violent the blood demon immortal is.


    Can we not be violent? Always lose, lose his reputation in the blood demon have been greatly affected.


    So, finally, in a nearly violent battle, the blood demon immortal was injured by huamanlou''s poison and its strength was greatly reduced. It finally realized that it could not clean up the Terran by itself, and turned to the Dragon immortal to complain.


    On the nine realms, although there are no gods and only nearly ten immortals, there is no doubt that the strength of the dragon clan is the first.


    When the blood demon had to hold the dragon''s thigh, huamanlou also had a little panic. He thought that he was just playing with the blood demon immortal.


    But his younger brothers looked at him with adoring eyes and praised him with loud praise, so that his inflated self-confidence can no longer be retracted - how can you stand the desolation of ridicule and coldness when you are used to listening to applause and seeing flowers?


    Huamanlou didn''t hold the immortal thigh of the dragon. Even when the Immortal Dragon came to the door, he said that the result today is that the blood demon is to blame himself!


    "I''m right! It''s their blood demon who killed my Terran brother first. How can I be the boss and ignore it? "


    Huamanlou raised his head and glared at the immortality of the blood demon, with no look of reconciliation: "dragon boss, you can''t help! It''s a grudge between me and the blood demon. You can leave it alone and let us work out a result! "


    Huamanlou hasn''t lost since fighting with the blood demon. He believes in his own strength, and even thinks that if he kills the blood demon family in this trend, he must have boundless scenery!


    But in the multi-ethnic group above the nine kingdoms, he can be ranked second. In addition to the face of the Dragon leader, everything else depends on his face.


    So he was determined to take advantage of the blood demon''s weakness, and quickly put the other side away. However, he didn''t realize that when the words went out, there was a trace of dissatisfaction and arrogance in the eyes of the Dragon boss.


    "Well, whatever! Don''t care The immortality of the dragon race goes away, leaving a face of fear of the blood demon, immortality and pride very full of flowers.


    It was another bitter battle, which lasted three days and three nights.


    Blood demon immortal, because of the sadness of being abandoned by the eldest brother of the dragon clan, is dead in the heart. Such an immortal who can live forever has been poisoned by huamanlou!


    The blood demon has no master. Its power is not as powerful as before. It begins to decline rapidly.


    And the Terran, in the pursuit of success, began a rapid development - a large number of blood demons were slaughtered, their inner elixir, beast nuclear were all refined by the Terran.


    In a short period of ten years, the once invincible blood demon family has no place to settle down.


    And the Terran is thriving, huamanlou is the whole person because of the support of everyone, and the strength rose.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dragon Lord, huamanlou''s Terran boy has become more and more rampant in recent years. Why don''t you fight him?"


    In the sea area of the dragon people, the Dragon generals, who can''t bear to see the flowers all over the building, can''t help but slander the immortality of the dragon people: "don''t you think he has no dragon in his eyes now?" The immortal eye of the dragon clan has opened¡° Hum! What''s the hurry! His power has not reached its peak yet¡° What the Dragon Master means is... "What I want to absorb is the absolutely powerful immortal soul. Whether it''s the emperor or the Phoenix, which of them is not the strongest? Huamanlou, the Terran, is only now getting stronger, but it has not reached the peak yet. Give him some more time. When he is the most powerful, I will do it. " In the immortal throat of the dragon clan, there was a gurgling voice of excitement: "at that time, I will fight for the peace of the nine realms. When the Terran is destroyed and his immortal soul is refined, I will become the only God in the world!"¡° The Dragon Master is wise¡° There is a saying in the Terran, if you want it to perish, you must make it crazy first! We have to help him go further for his strength and to give me more strength! " Immortal Dragon said, closed his eyes, and the whole sea are rolling waves¡° Congratulations, young master! Over the past year, nearly ten thousand Terrans have ascended the nine realms. Your strength has greatly increased! " In the palace full of flowers, danzun reported to him with a happy face. Ten years of high spirited, he no longer lived in the base camp of Shunlong school, but built his own palace - now he seems to be the earth emperor of the nine Kingdoms¡° pretty good! Among these 10000 people, what is the most powerful person worthy of promotion and attention? "¡° There is one Dan Zong said and handed a picture to Hua manlou.

 Chapter 525

    Huamanlou opened the portrait in his hand and looked at it carefully. He found that there was a beautiful woman on the portrait, with a cold look on her eyebrows.


    "Who is this? What are your skills? "


    "Oh, her name is Lu Ziyi. She came to our nine realms half a year ago. At first, I didn''t think she was outstanding. But in the last three months, many people who didn''t have eyes wanted to marry her when they saw her beauty, but she..."


    Old man danzun said with a smile: "no one looks up to you! Not only did he refuse others, but he also cut off all the people who came to ask for help. In a word, it''s very poisonous. "


    Huamanlou frowned: "so?"


    "So the young master can consider receiving her, because when I investigated her identity, I found that she was the founder of Doujian sect in the lower world."


    Huamanlou, however, sneered and lost the portrait: "woman, I don''t want it. Don''t forget, how did Qing Mo Yan fall into my hands? It''s because of the woman


    Old man danzun picked up the picture with a smile, opened it and held it in front of huamanlou: "don''t worry, young master. Are you looking at it carefully?"


    Huamanlou frowned impatiently and said, "what''s good to see? No matter how beautiful she is, I won''t let myself have more troubles!"


    "But, young master, if you don''t look at her face, you must look at the sword on her waist?"


    "Sword?" Huamanlou Wenyan finally moved his eyes to the waist of the portrait woman, and then his eyebrows rose high.


    The sword on the portrait is just a few strokes of outline, but the strange shape makes huamanlou excited: "this... This is..."


    Dan Zun nodded: "I have asked, all the people who come to fight with her can''t heal the wounds no matter what pills they take."


    "So to speak..." huamanlou''s voice was trembling. His whole body trembled because of excitement: "the sword..."


    "It should be the broken sky chopping yuan sword left by the ancestors of that year!"


    Danzun''s reply made huamanlou exclaim excitedly: "where is she? Invite her to come quickly! no She may not be willing to come, I, I want to see her! Come on, change


    ¡­¡­


    Jincheng, the main city of the nine kingdoms, was built by huamanlou.


    Here gathered the best of the Terran, they rely on their extraordinary strength to enjoy all kinds of preferential treatment given by the Terran faction.


    In the southwest corner of the city, there is a relatively quiet and well-known attic courtyard.


    Lu Ziyi sat in the attic courtyard, gently wiping the sword body with a piece of silk.


    The shape of the sword is a little strange - it''s three feet nine, nearly a foot longer than an ordinary sword.


    The body of the sword is wide and thick, and the top is wide and the bottom is narrow, but it only maintains to half of the body. The sharp blade that should be as thin as a cicada''s wing on both sides suddenly becomes a tooth blade that can cut the iron saw bone!


    There is a bloodletting groove in the middle of the sword body, which is filled with words like half of the talisman inscriptions. But no one can understand the meaning of those words. Even those who are proficient in the talisman inscriptions can not recognize them.


    At the mouth of the tiger, the sword swallowing beast is not a common lion dragon or dragon python, but a blooming flower.


    This life makes a huge sword that looks like Hansen suddenly have a kind of feminine charm.


    Lu Ziyi gently wiped the body of the giant sword, and hummed a tune in his mouth


    "Qingqing Zijin, leisurely my heart, even if I don''t go, zining doesn''t follow the sound? Qingzipei, you and I think, even if I don''t go, would zining not come? Pick, reach, and be in the city. One day''s absence is like March... "


    A drop of tears in her eyes gently surging, will drop not drop, suddenly she raised her head, and then she vigorously opened her eyes will tear back.


    "Is that what you call destiny? What should come will come after all


    Lu Ziyi sighed, put the sword into the scabbard, hung the sword, and then cut her hair. There was a noise at the corner of the street. Before the door was knocked, Lu Ziyi frowned and did not make a sound. Instead, she turned around and took out a pot of wine and two glasses.


    As soon as he was seated, the gate of the courtyard was opened with a blow. In some slightly noisy voices, Lu Ziyi frowned at the man in royal guards, took up the wine pot and poured a cup in the glass in front of him.


    "Do you know the rules?"


    Lu Ziyi is a cold and quiet school.


    Into the courtyard of huamanlou Leng for a while, and then staring at the sword landing purple waist should be a light voice: "slightly know, not too clear."


    "Within ten moves, if you can take my sword from my hand, I will marry you. If not, please go away and leave me alone. Within ten moves, the sword has no eyes, and I will not be responsible for death or injury!"


    Lu Ziyi said, looked up and drank the glass of wine, and then looked up at the man who came in: "do you want to compare?"


    Huamanlou''s eyes turned: "if I say, I only want your sword, but not you?"


    Lu Ziyi''s eyes flashed a trace of annoyance, and then he laughed: "yes, people are in the sword, people die, and the sword follows the new master. If this young master really wants to take this sword from me, he must kill me first!"


    Huamanlou nodded, raised his hand and took off his cloak - which means to start. Lu Ziyi dropped her eyes, picked up the wine pot and poured a glass of wine into the empty cup. Then she said, "my sword, good wine. No matter who you or I die, the living must feed it a glass of wine every time they use it!" Huamanlou nodded: "no problem!" At this time, Lu Ziyi took out the huge sword, while the other hand patted the table. The glass of wine immediately soared up and spilled out the wine. Lu Ziyi swept away with the huge sword, and the wine fell steadily on the face of the huge sword, and was sucked clean in an instant¡° Come on Lu Ziyi gave a big drink, and the huge sword went straight to huamanlou! The Epee has no edge, but great skill does not work. This huge sword is a simple split, no fancy, no smart, there is a kind of pressure! Huamanlou immediately put the iron fan in his hand, like a machete on the top of his head. At the same time, the whole body''s fighting spirit came out directly! It''s the fighting spirit of the immortal stage. It''s strong and heavy. Just as soon as it''s spread out, it has an unshakable momentum! Lu Ziyi''s whole body was crushed instantly. When she took two steps back with her sword to stabilize her figure, huamanlou already gave her a hand with a smile: "give it to me, you don''t have to die!" But Lu Ziyi''s eyebrow was flat: "I said that unless I die, this sword will never change its owner!" As she said this, she suddenly swept over the sword with one hand. A drop of blood slid behind the sword along the blade of the sword, and a majestic momentum in the sword body rushed out directly from the inside

 Chapter 526

    Huamanlou and immortality have been fighting each other.


    He had felt the tyranny of blood demon and the strong pressure of dragon clan.


    But when the momentum of the sword suddenly rushed out, huamanlou''s back suddenly became cold... At that moment, he felt that he was standing on a vast land, and then he had a pair of eyes looking at him everywhere he could reach!


    Heaven, earth, everything!


    That eye is indifferent, that eye is with a kind of lonely breath!


    At this moment, he felt that he had experienced a lifetime of cold, and the next second, the sword had penetrated into his body!


    "Young master!" There were shouts all around them. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the immortal boss would be stabbed by a woman with a sword.


    However, at the moment of stabbing, huamanlou reached out and grasped the huge sword, and put his other hand directly on Lu Ziyi''s head: "this sword, I want it!"


    The green poison went directly into Lu Ziyi''s head along his hand!


    In pain, she cried out and wanted to hold the huge sword, but the immortal power was beyond her power. She couldn''t pull the huge sword at all, and the pain of bone erosion from her head made her finally release the sword in her hand and start to grasp her head!


    Blood, that is her own grasp, but more terrible than blood is her rapidly aging face.


    Tyrannical poison, is devouring her life, a good beautiful woman, but only a quarter of an hour, unexpectedly turned into a shriveled ugly old woman.


    "Let''s go!" Huamanlou holds the huge sword that pierces into his belly and turns away with a face overcast. He has no time to see her die, because he wants to take out the huge sword in his belly quickly - he can feel that the sword stays in his body, and every breath he takes, he loses some strength.


    He left in a hurry and went to the palace. Only with the help of Da Zhen could he take the sword for himself.


    He is now taking his body as a scabbard to take it away.


    The party came and went in a fierce manner.


    The courtyard was calm again. Only Lu Ziyi, who had become an old woman, fell to the ground with blurred eyes.


    Her life was taken away by the tyrannical poison, which was the fate she had known for a long time.


    But at this moment, she is not as calm as she imagined. Her heart is excited, because she looks back on the hundred years when she was with her lover


    "I''ve... Done..."


    She stopped breathing when the sound of a gnat came out of her throat.


    The wind blows, the flowers and leaves fall, and a fresh life disappears.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, a coffin was buried in the soil in the water forest on the edge of the Tianhe boundary, and a tomb was bearing people''s tears.


    "In order to spend a hundred years together, she gave up at least a thousand years of life. Do you think she will regret being with my master?"


    In front of the tomb, Bai Ruyue touched the tears on her face and spoke softly. Yan Mo, the demon king beside her, sighed: "if it was me, I would not regret it."


    Bai Ruyue turned to look at him: "you are all heroes."


    Yan Mo reaches out her hand and embraces Bai Ruyue in her arms, letting her lean on herself.


    "It''s not you, it''s us. All of us, for the ultimate ideal, are working hard to pay! It''s as powerful as her, it can go away tragically, it''s nameless as them, it''s hidden in the dark and put down the seeds of fire.... "


    Yan Mo said lips kiss on the white forehead: "for the sun to rise high, we are all working hard, we are all heroes."


    Bai Ruyue nodded: "heroes are not powerful, heroes are also the most powerful."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah..." huamanlou held the handle of the sword tightly in both hands, endured the pain that it was like pulling people''s spine, and bit by bit pulled the sword out in the scream of tearing heart and cracking lung.


    Every time he smoked, blood was pouring out. Old man danzun nervously stuffed one medicine after another into huamanlou''s mouth, for fear that he would fall down.


    In this way, in his scream of pain, in the constant support of the auxiliary array, the huge sword fell into his body, and the one foot long part of his body was finally pulled out!


    As soon as the sword was pulled out, the power of the array suspended the sword in the air and kept struggling. At the same time, huamanlou fell to the ground in pain and had no strength to speak.


    Danzun was very busy to stop bleeding and to apply medicine to him, but he didn''t see the wound stop bleeding.


    Seeing that the young master might be in danger of his life, he had to remind huamanlou of the bad situation: "young master, the wound is not getting better. It can''t stop bleeding."


    Huamanlou opened her closed eyes. Then she reached out in horror and touched her arms several times before throwing out a jade bottle.


    Old man danzun''s face suddenly changed: "young master, this thing has side effects. You can use it..."


    "Don''t I know? Stop the bleeding first Huamanlou''s voice was angry and irritable. He was sure to win this huge sword, but he didn''t expect to remind himself to be careful all the time. As a result, he was stabbed carelessly


    When danzun saw that huamanlou asked to use it, he immediately opened the stopper of the jade bottle and poured something like powder into his blood hole. Immediately, the powder expanded rapidly as if it had been activated, and then they moved - just like small groups of small yellowish ants blocking the wound of huamanlou, secreting mucus in their mouth¡° How about it? " Feeling the strange itch at the wound, huamanlou asked¡° Blood, stop it¡° Come on, back Huamanlou was obviously relieved. With the help of danzun, the powder in the jade bottle was also poured on the wound behind him. The same powder turned into small ants, secreting mucus to help him cover the wound. Of course, at the same time, these ants are also stuck in his body. In this way, the wound stopped the bleeding and glued the hole, but huamanlou knew how much he had paid this time. Those powder like things are flesh and blood ants of the blood demon tribe. Huamanlou sticks to the wound by using their characteristics of secreting mucus after swallowing blood. But from then on, his body will become the nest of these ants. That is to say, in the future, his immortal body will be occupied by this kind of ant. If he wants to live forever, there is only one way - before the ants occupy his whole body, he can borrow a piece of dragon meat from the Dragon tribe and lead out all the flesh and blood ants in his body. Just like fishing, open your mouth and put the dragon meat beside you. In a quarter of an hour, all the flesh ants will climb out and rush to the dragon meat! But will the dragon people lend him dragon meat?

 Chapter 527

    Huamanlou doesn''t have the time and energy to worry about whether the dragon clan will contribute a piece of dragon meat to him. He only knows that if he doesn''t get the dragon meat within ten days, he will live in extreme pain in the next year, and then the immortal will turn into dead bones.


    So when his wound was stuck and his life was not in danger, he immediately sent an order to the immortal dragon clan, asking for a visit.


    Then he grasped the sword hanging in the array and wiped out the wisp of the sword belonging to Lu Ziyi with his own mind!


    "Congratulations to the young Lord for getting the sword held by God!" Danzun knelt down beside him to congratulate him.


    Huamanlou held up the huge sword and said in a light voice with a kind of glare on her face: "you say, how far away am I from the position of God with this broken sky chopping yuan sword?"


    "This..." Dan Zun''s face was embarrassed.


    God, that''s long gone!


    In the order of the world now, the first is the Immortal Dragon. There is no doubt that the next one is huamanlou. But the Immortal Dragon is so strong that it can''t become a God. Can huamanlou become a God?


    He felt that the young master was really whimsical when he asked such a question, but when he didn''t answer, Hua manlou looked back at him and said, "go down!"


    Old man danzun retreated, but as soon as he left, huamanlou was very excited. He stared at the huge sword and murmured, "can I become a God?"


    With a flash of gold in the body of the sword, you can see a picture full of flowers. It is actually the Immortal Dragon who has transformed into a human being. Carrying this sword, you can wield a knife to kill a nation!


    And the people of that nation, everyone looks very majestic.


    "This, this is..." huamanlou''s eyes are straight. He heard a story on the nine realms, that is, the mighty emperor and Phoenix were killed by the dragon and demon families.


    Among them, the power of the dragon is extremely powerful, and the emperor''s family, the Phoenix''s family, is absolutely strong!


    However, at the moment, he clearly "sees" that in his eyes, the terrible dragon clan is actually very vulnerable in front of the emperor clan. The emperor clan just punches, and they can beat the dragon clan''s paws to shit!


    And the decline of the emperor is because of the Immortal Dragon, no, to be exact, because of the huge sword in his hand!


    He carried it, invincible, those who were very powerful at the moment before, even in the moment of the giant sword, there was a brief confusion and fear.


    Huamanlou shuddered. He knew what the emperor people saw at that moment - he just saw too many eyes staring at him. After he felt creepy, he found that the blade had entered his body!


    At the moment, those imperial clansmen are just like him!


    They have no resistance to the immortality of the dragon with sword, and then a powerful race is killed easily by the immortality of the dragon!


    This sword... This sword has the power of God!


    Huamanlou has discovered the secret of Jujian at this time!


    So I hold it, who else is my opponent? Even the Dragon... I should be able to win, right?


    Huamanlou is very excited, but the dragon''s deterrent power is too strong for him, but he still lacks some confidence.


    However, if he could get the sword, he felt that he would have a chance to go to the top. Now his first job is to borrow dragon meat and catch the blood ants in his body!


    ¡­¡­


    "What can I do for you?"


    With a dragon horn on his head, the Immortal Dragon in the shape of a half human looks at the flower covered building in front of him.


    He is preparing to digest the immortality of this Terran recently, so he needs to sleep more than ten hours a day. But huamanlou wants to see him at this time, which really bothers him.


    "Boss long, I have something to ask for. I need your help!" Huamanlou is exactly like my younger brother, looking for help.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you? "


    Immortality of the dragon clan glares at the flowers all over the building, thinking that if the other party''s demands are not excessive, it''s better to fulfill him. Anyway, in a few days, he can eat this guy, and it''s better to fulfill his dying wish!


    "I said, don''t be angry! I need a piece of dragon meat. " Huamanlou then closed his eyes. He believed that borrowing dragon meat would make this dragon immortal angry, but he had to borrow it. He didn''t want to die!


    "What?" Immortal Dragon roared. He stared at huamanlou: "are you challenging me?"


    "No, no, no! I dare not! I really want something, so I have to risk my life to ask for it! "


    Huamanlou kneels on the ground. His absolute posture and helpless face make the immortal eyebrow of the Dragon frown. He looks at him doubtfully: "what do you want dragon meat for?"


    Huamanlou sighed helplessly: "I accidentally mistakenly took the eggs of the flesh ant. When I found out, it was too late. Now I have these little guys in my body. Before long, I will be eaten by them! Dragon boss, only dragon meat can catch them! Please help me


    Hearing the immortal words of the Dragon nationality, he narrowed his eyes: "you, mistakenly?"¡° Yes, by mistake You can''t lie without blinking an eye¡° How did you take it by mistake? "¡° Oh, a few days ago when I was practicing, I went against the meridians and wanted to eat some Fumai powder. As a result, when I took it, I interrupted and took it wrong... "Huamanlou looked like I was in bad luck, but Immortal Dragon suddenly grabbed him by the collar and pulled him to his face¡° Do you think I''m stupid? " The immortal voice of the dragon is full of anger¡° No, no, no Huamanlou waved his hand in a hurry: "I don''t have such an idea!"¡° How dare you cheat me without such an idea? " The immortal nose of the dragon clan moved at this time, and then his other hand pulled open the colorful clothes, and immediately saw the wound mark on his waist and abdomen¡° Sure enough... "When he said these two words, huamanlou could only quickly explain:" it''s such a boss. I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I just felt ashamed when I was hurt. That''s why... "Before he finished, immortal of the dragon clan put out a finger to poke huamanlou''s wound, and then when he cried in pain, He went to put his hand under his nose and sniffed¡° This is the breath of the sword of breaking the sky and chopping the Yuan Dynasty... The wound left by it can''t be healed by all the medicine stones, and it will die in it... You are smart enough to use the flesh ant to glue the wound... Tell me! Where is the broken sky chopping yuan sword that hurt you? How did you get hurt by it

 Chapter 528

    The immortal Ao Guang of the dragon clan was able to destroy the powerful emperor clan and the Phoenix clan by holding this sword. He also devoured and refined the immortal souls of the two clans and strengthened his own power.


    So he was very familiar with the breath of the sword.


    When huamanlou asked him to borrow dragon meat, he didn''t think of this piece, because when he was killing the Phoenix family, the sword suddenly disappeared!


    For this reason, he turned over the nine realms, but if they disappeared, they disappeared. He couldn''t find them! Even if the heart is not willing to accept this result.


    But fortunately, the Phoenix family has been extinct, and there is no strength above him to suppress his existence, so he absorbed the immortal soul of the Phoenix family, and no longer attached to the whereabouts of the Dragon chopping sword.


    He thought that the sword should have been damaged by the spirit of the sword.


    But he never thought that in the conversation with huamanlou, he smelled a breath engraved in his memory, and then he found that the breath actually came from huamanlou!


    His heart was very hot - God was giving him a chance to give him a unique gift!


    He stared at huamanlou excitedly, questioning the answer he wanted.


    Huamanlou looks at the excitement in the immortal eyes of the dragon clan, and his mind is full of pictures of him killing the emperor clan with that sword.


    At that moment, huamanlou clearly realized that he could not say that the sword was in his own hands. He was 100% sure that once the Immortal Dragon knew that the sword was in his hands, he would die immediately!


    "The person who hurt me is Lu, Lu Ziyi, a member of the lower world. After I was stabbed by her sword, she ran away..."


    "What? You incompetent man The immortal fury of the dragon family threw out huamanlou: "find her for me! Now, now


    "Yes, I''m looking for it, but there are flesh and blood ants in my body..." huamanlou is in a dilemma. It''s very frightening. It makes the immortal eyebrows of the dragon people cluster. When he turns around and sweeps, the arm of the Dragon bodyguard standing behind him is directly cut off by him!


    "Here is the dragon meat! Clean up the flesh and blood queen ant quickly, and find out the Lu Ziyi for me! I''ll only give you three days! "


    "Yes, yes!" Huamanlou ran away with the Dragon arm in his arms. The Dragon bodyguard who had his arms cut off bit his teeth and stood behind the Immortal Dragon people without saying a word.


    "When that guy helps me find out where the sword is, I''ll kill him."


    "I understand!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Jincheng''s palace, huamanlou hurriedly set up the next array. He immediately got into the array with his dragon arm in his arms and opened his mouth to let himself cling to the Dragon arm.


    The smell of dragon meat''s Qi and blood drifted away. It seemed that soon, there was sweat on huamanlou''s forehead - his stomach was convulsing like a river and a sea. He wanted to vomit, but he could not help it, because he had to let those flesh ants climb out!


    Half a quarter of an hour later, his tongue numb, many red ants from his mouth gushed out, extremely excited into the dragon''s arm!


    In just half a day, the little flesh ant actually grew to the length of the eyelashes, which made huamanlou''s scalp numb. Fortunately, he immediately came to the Dragon arm, otherwise


    Another quarter of an hour later, all the flesh ants left his body, greedy into the Dragon arm!


    Hua manlou checked herself with her soul power and made sure that there was no flesh and blood in her body. She immediately threw the Dragon arm aside and ran out of the array. Then she immediately threw a cup of burst pill in!


    Boom!


    The burst pill explodes in the array, and the dragon''s arm glows - it''s the sound of the flesh ant being roasted and scorched!


    "Well! Without these flesh and blood ants, what am I afraid of? " Hua manlou murmured: "do you want me to find out the sky breaking chopping sword for you? you must be dreaming! If I have it, I have a chance to be the real boss of the nine realms! "


    Huamanlou, who has no worries about his life, knows very well what the dragon clan will do when they get this sword. In order to protect themselves, to survive, and for the reason that he didn''t even dare to think about it before, he decides to fight for hegemony!


    "Come on! Gather all the key members of the faction as soon as possible. I have something important to announce! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall of the palace, nearly a thousand key members of the faction were all called here.


    Huamanlou stood there in a golden robe like the Lord of the country, looking at them with a king''s attitude.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you have been on the nine realms for some time. Have you ever heard of the emperor and the Phoenix?"


    Many people look at each other, but those who have survived for a long time are full of answers.


    "I''ve heard of the emperor clan. It''s said that it was once one of the most powerful races in the nine kingdoms. The Phoenix clan is almost as powerful as them, but both of them are extinct!"


    "Yes, but they seem to be very powerful. It''s just that they have too few people. It''s better for us to have a prosperous population."


    "I ask you, in your eyes, is dragon powerful, or emperor and Phoenix powerful?" Huamanlou at this time, the front of the conversation changed, before we have some gossip attitude immediately became serious. The Terran is intelligent and sensitive. Because of its superior intelligence, it can also be called cunning. When Hua manlou asked this question, they immediately realized that the situation was not right - a man who always held the dragon''s thigh asked this question. Was there a rift between the eldest brother and the dragon? For a moment, people dare not answer rashly - who dares to answer? Everyone knows that the dragon and the Phoenix used to be in front of the dragon, but what happened? They are gone, now only the dragon, and the dragon is strong for all to see! They don''t want to annoy the dragon people with one sentence! Seeing that the crowd didn''t answer, Hua manlou frowned: "what? Are you all dumb? " Everyone bowed their heads and no one dared to answer. Huamanlou''s voice at this time was up and up: "I''ll tell you how the emperor and Phoenix, who are stronger than the dragon, were exterminated!" He said and suddenly pulled out a huge sword from his arms! When this huge sword with cold light touched the eyes of the people, a huge virtual fantasy appeared in the whole sky of the hall! People clearly see that the dragon people are fragile and small in front of the emperor. As long as they make a move, the strong dragon people have no fighting power at all! But with such absolute strength, Immortal Dragon came out with a huge sword. Then he carried as like as two peas to the emperor''s family, and attacked the Phoenix clan. All of them became very anxious and restless. When the pictures disappeared, they all looked at the giant sword in the flower building, because the sword and the sword they saw were immortal.

 Chapter 529

    In the main hall, there were only the ups and downs and heavy breathing of the people.


    After seeing the power of this huge sword, they all have an indescribable excitement burning in their hearts - it''s like telling them that as long as they hold this sword in their hands, no matter how big the world is or how strong their opponents are, they can be invincible and unstoppable!


    "Everybody! Do you know why I let you see this scene? " Huamanlou then put away the sword and said aloud:


    "I want you to know that we will soon be as vulnerable as the emperor and the Phoenix, because the immortality of the dragon has already known that this sword exists in my hands. Even if I offer it to him, we will not escape the fate of being killed!"


    The virtual picture clearly shows the immortal killing behavior of the dragon to the emperor and the Phoenix. Huamanlou reminds them that if they don''t do something, they will have the same fate!


    "This sword is his secret. If he has this sword, he can kill the emperor and the Phoenix. Now that I have this sword, I can lead you to kill the dragon!"


    He said aloud, drawing a beautiful picture of the future for them:


    "Once we kill the dragon, we will be the supreme overlord in this world! No race can ride on our heads any more! There are no more dragon people who abuse us wantonly! My brothers, do you want to work hard for this future? To fight? "


    "We want to be the overlord!" When everyone was neutral, someone answered loudly, and then more voices began to ring!


    "We don''t want to be killed by the dragon clan!"


    "I''d rather be a overlord in the world than a dog with a low head and legs!"


    "We''re going to fight!"


    "We want to be the overlord!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, all the people are burning blood, and at the same time, the immortality of the dragon clan in the sea area is also gathering a team!


    "Terran cunning, can''t stay! I''ll take you to find huamanlou in Jincheng and ask for the sword. No matter whether you take it or not, you must clear the Terran today! "


    Dragon immortality didn''t sleep well that night.


    He was very clear about the power of the sword. He was afraid that huamanlou would know the power of the sword, and he was against himself.


    So he decided to harvest the spirit of huamanlou and take the last step on his way to becoming a god!


    As for the huge sword... The Terran is destroyed. How hard is it to find it out of a pile of dead bodies? What''s more, if Lu Ziyi didn''t want to die, he would fight with his sword. Then he could take the sword directly!


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master! Here comes the dragon In the main hall, huamanlou is still actively arranging troops for everyone. When he plans to attack the dragon, the scouts rush into the hall to report.


    "How many people have the dragon family come? Who took the lead? "


    "At a glance, there should be no less than a thousand people! The leader is the Immortal Dragon The voice of the scouts was trembling. He was a little scout. He could feel the menace and evil of others!


    "It seems that he is impatient!" Hua manlou said and glanced at the crowd: "listen, the previous plan is still feasible. If he comes to me, he may think that I haven''t got the giant sword yet... Go, according to the plan, as long as we seize the opportunity, today is the day for us to turn over!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter with you?" Speech Mo slightly worried looking at the side of the white moon, at the moment we are standing in the water forest in front of a transmission, silently waiting for their time.


    "A little excited." White as the moon''s hand on his chest.


    The layout that has been waiting for a hundred years is about to come to a conclusion today. The more the battle is going to be triggered, the more inner peace cannot be achieved!


    Yan Mo stretched out his hand and put on the white moon''s face: "today''s war is bound to be difficult! But we will win


    Bai Ruyue blinked instead of nodding: "I understand, I also believe!"


    "The immortality of the dragon clan has devoured the immortal souls of you and me. Their strength must be much higher than that of ordinary immortality. There must be many unexpected things in the battle, but in any case, we must seize this best opportunity to kill him!"


    "I understand!"


    Yan Mo lowers her head and kisses her lips, from shallow kisses to deep kisses, and no one around feels embarrassed or blushes.


    Because we all know that this war will be extremely hard, and maybe many of them will be separated from each other.


    "Don''t do that!" Bai Ruyue, who is very hard to escape from Yanmo''s mouth, has a face of complaint. She thinks it''s too much to abuse those single Wangshi at this time.


    Speaking of Mo, he said with a smile: "now, have you relaxed?"


    Bai Ruyue was stunned and gave him a white look. Yanmo said: "your strength has returned to the level of divine respect. We are equal. How about you and I join hands again today to make the perfect reappearance of Tianhe riverside that year?"


    "No problem!" Bai Ruyue raised her eyebrows: "this time, I promise you will not only remember you!"


    ... immortality of the dragon clan leads people into the palace of Jincheng. At the moment, the servants in the whole palace are in a panic, which makes the contempt on the immortal face of the dragon people more obvious¡° What about all the flowers? Tell him to come out and see me Ao Guang said aloud and walked directly into the main hall of the palace. When he entered the station, huamanlou rushed in: "dragon boss, how did you come in person?"¡° Cut the crap, I ask you, where is that sword? "¡° Yes, yes Huamanlou nodded busily: "Lu Ziyi has been caught by me and is being interrogated by me in the dungeon! She has a hard mouth, but I''ve beaten her to death. I believe I''ll do it soon! "¡° "Oh?" The immortal eyes of the dragon clan had a happy look: "take me to see her quickly!"¡° Good! This way, please Hua manlou''s dog legs lead Ao Guang to the dungeon. When he comes to the dungeon, he finds that there is a narrow door to enter the dungeon. Ao Guang can still enter the dungeon, but he brings a lot of people. If you can only enter one at a time, it''s really a bit... "You wait for me outside!" Ao Guang gave an explanation, bent down and got into the door of the dungeon, followed behind huamanlou¡° Boss, this woman is hard to catch, you know? She is actually the founder of the sword fighting sect in the lower world... "Hua manlou mutters like a treasure, but Ao Guang can''t listen to it. He is really excited to think that he will get the sword soon. So when he followed huamanlou to the main hall of the dungeon and saw a woman tied to the iron post, he directly pushed huamanlou away and stepped in front of her: "say! Where is the sword? "

 Chapter 530

    As soon as the Immortal Dragon Clan stood in front of the woman, a stream of poisonous smoke spewed out from the woman''s body. At the same time, at his feet, there were electric lights and firestones all around him. He could only hear the rumble of thunder, and the whole dungeon was in ruins!


    Standing outside the dungeon waiting for the dragon people, surprised by this sudden change, countless fine arrows swish from the distance!


    They are as dense as rain, all over the sky into thorns, and the whole scene is a state of encirclement and suppression!


    However, the skin of the dragon people is thick and the flesh is rough. Even if these arrows are accurate and dense, they only bring them minor injuries.


    When the dragon people angrily swept away these arrows and made a mocking sound belonging to the strong, these dense arrows actually burst one by one - the movement and scene were similar to the shooting of the New Year!


    The dragon people couldn''t avoid dodging. Shengsheng was black in the face and smoke in his mouth and skin. They yelled and scolded angrily: "cunning Terran, dare you fight me?"


    "Don''t play Yin if you have the ability! Come out, Grandpa tore you up! "


    The dragon people were angry and scolded, but no one came out to answer them. One by one, all kinds of attack pills were thrown from all directions, which made the dragon people more irritable.


    The skin of the dragon people is too thick. These pills can''t hurt anything, but all kinds of embarrassment really make them crazy!


    And at this time, a yellow green smoke swept towards them, the choking breath, into the nose of the dragon people, less than five breath, they began to look lax, body sway!


    "You things, look at how I harvest you, grandfather!" Huamanlou jumps out with the huge sword. Standing in the yellow smoke, he swings a huge sword to cut melons and vegetables. The dragon people have no ability to resist!


    When nearly one third of the dragon people were cut down like this, a hurricane suddenly came down from the sky, and all the poisonous smoke was blown to the distance. On the contrary, many of the people who were hiding around were unable to get up.


    At this time, the collapsed ruins appear shaking like, and then boom, the ruins splash, the Immortal Dragon stand out from the ruins!


    "It''s full of flowers! How dare you Ao Guang is very angry. He keeps huamanlou just to fatten him up and eat him. As a result, this guy gives him a hand first!


    "It''s not you! If I don''t do it to you, you''re going to kill me now, aren''t you? " Huamanlou, with a huge sword, stares at the Immortal Dragon Clan on the opposite side, completely without the cowardly attitude before.


    "Well! I hate you people most. One is more cunning than the other Dragon immortal activity under the shoulder, the knuckle issued by the click sound, sounds special infiltration!


    "I hate you dragon people, too! The eyes are on the cover of the spirit Huamanlou said that she was shaking her hand at the immortality of the dragon, and a strong stream of poisonous smoke was pouring towards the immortality of the dragon. However, behind the immortality of the dragon, a silent tsunami suddenly rose!


    "Come on! Let''s fight to the death Huamanlou drinks high at this time and clenches the huge sword with both hands. His hand not only attacks the East and the west, but also attacks the front and back!


    The Immortal Dragon people saw the poisonous smoke shop, and saw that huamanlou had to carry a huge sword to fight with them. Naturally, they put all their strength in front of them and didn''t realize the tsunami rising behind them!


    When he realized that there was a huge light and shadow on the ground, and immediately wanted to defend behind him, the huge waves of the huge tsunami had been smashed down!


    Heaven and earth tremble, mountains and rivers crack!


    The battle of immortality is always the most powerful force!


    The bustling Jincheng city was scattered into several pieces by the tsunami, and countless dragon people and Terrans were scattered in all directions by the power of the Tsunami!


    However, the high-strength defense of Immortal Dragon is just three steps forward!


    When the tsunami dispersed, the Dragon immortal roared angrily. The next second, he regained the body of the dragon and spat dragon flame at the flower filled building!


    "Out!" Huamanlou''s first-hand water fighting skill has already been used in the stage of perfection. Seeing the Dragon fireworks coming, he sent out countless big water balls and ran into the Dragon flame one after another!


    Water can put out the fire, but the Dragon flame is a very strong fire. The general fighting water can''t put it out at all.


    Huamanlou is very cunning. He sends out many water balls not to put out the fire at all, but to use the impact force of the water ball to knock the Dragon flame away, deflect and scatter!


    So the hot dragon flame didn''t burn half a cent, instead, it scattered on the city debris of Jincheng. When the breeze blew, the fire was fierce and warm, and the whole Jincheng fell into a sea of fire!


    Huamanlou holds the sword tightly in both hands and stares at the dragon in front of him. He has the sword of breaking the sky and chopping yuan. He is true! But the problem is, he has to seize the best opportunity!


    "It''s full of flowers! Don''t think you can beat me with this huge sword. You''re not even worthy to fight with me


    After the Dragon immortal roared, he stepped back and rushed towards him!


    Huamanlou bit his lips and stared at Aoguang''s dragon body. When he rushed to his side, only one meter away, he waved a huge sword¡° Dang He felt his hands numb as the sound of heavy metal pounding in the eardrum of huamanlou. Then there was a clattering sound from the wrist to the arm bone, and then the pain made him howl out¡° Ah It was the howl of pain, the sound of two arms almost smashed, and the despair of watching his huge sword fly out and smash on the ground¡° Hum Immortality of the dragon clan gave out a cold hum. The neck of the flower filled building, which was cut down with a huge sword, was covered with metallic luster¡° Stupid guy! Do you think anyone can use the power of that sword? Do you think you can kill me with it? no You can''t do it! " Dragon immortal reached out and grabbed huamanlou''s neck, just like a chicken: "you are the immortal human race I cultivated. As long as you refine your holy spirit, I will become a God, you know?"¡° No, no! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me His arms are broken. Huamanlou can''t protect himself. He looks at Aoguang in horror. Although he doesn''t understand why he lost, he really wants to live now¡° If I don''t kill you, I won''t raise you for nothing? " Immortal Dragon said he was about to swallow him, and at this time, a roar sounded behind him: "he can''t kill you, what about me?"

 Chapter 531

    This sudden greeting shocked not only the immortality of the dragon clan, but also the huamanlou that was almost to be eaten!


    To be more precise, his astonishment was greater than the immortality of the dragon race, because he didn''t expect to see a familiar face - Zhenyao king, the Zhenyao king in the lower world!


    And damn it, his voice and tone of voice, actually let him think of Qing Mo Yan!


    "Well?" Immortal Dragon turned to see the town demon king Yan Mo, angry breath rushed out - can not angry? The huge sword that just flew is now in his hands!


    "Although I don''t like the food you want to eat, I hate you more than him, so I don''t mind killing you first, and then talking to him!" The demon king said and waved his hand.


    Huge ice suddenly appeared in huamanlou''s whole body, wrapped huamanlou in it - he is a huge ice now!


    "Asshole!" The Immortal Dragon roared and threw away the ice lump. The dragon tail swept directly towards the demon king!


    However, the Zhenyao king is as flexible as a ghost. Ao Guang''s dragon tail didn''t sweep him. On the contrary, after a few waves, he sadly found that his tail was tied


    The Demon King actually attracted him to tie his tail unconsciously!


    "Go to hell!" In the roar, Ao Guang turns around and spits out the Dragon flame at the mouth of the town demon king. At this time, the town demon king raises his hand in a leisurely manner, and the strong ice wall rises directly. The Dragon flame fails to burn the ice wall!


    "You? Who are you Ao Guang was shocked!


    His dragon flame, however, is the most powerful fire power in the world. It can be blocked by other people''s ice wall. The strength of this man is absolutely on the same level with him!


    However, the immortality of the Terran is only huamanlou, which he fed. When did he have immortality?


    "Who am I? Ha ha The demon king laughed: "I''ll tell you when I peel off your dragon skin!"


    He didn''t hold the sword tightly like huamanlou. On the contrary, he raised his hand and grabbed a huge ice sword. Then he threw it up!


    "Choking!" With a wave of the huge ice sword, it fell on the sky breaking chopping yuan sword. At once, the sword flew straight to the immortal neck of the dragon clan. Not to mention, there was a voice chanting a mantra!


    "The curse of killing the gods and chopping the Yuan Dynasty?" The immortal face of the dragon is scared. Next second, he almost uses all his strength on defense!


    The thick dragon skin gives off golden light, and the huge dragon scale is three inches thick!


    "Warehouse!" When the shaking sound of the sword hit the eardrum, the sky breaking chopping yuan sword actually cut directly into Ao Guang''s body to strengthen his defense!


    "Roar!" Long Yin reverberates. It''s Ao Guang''s scream of pain! However, he also stretched out his claws to grasp the sword cut into his body!


    However, at this time, the golden light scattered from the body of the sword, and then it turned into countless dots. Ao Guang grabbed the empty, but all the golden dots flew to the side of the demon king, and then it condensed into a sword again!


    "You, do you know how to control the sword? You, who are you? " Ao Guang''s voice at this time is totally in panic mode, and the feeling he shows is like hitting a ghost!


    "You will soon know!" With that, the king of Zhenyao hit the sword again with the ice sword in his hand. At this time, Ao Guang seemed to have let himself out. With his mouth open, he vomited out a huge golden bell!


    A look of horror flashed in the eyes of the demon king, and his expression was even more resentful - he recognized such a thing, which was the treasure of the imperial family!


    As soon as Ao Guang vomited out the emperor''s bell, he directly threw the yuan sword at the broken sky which was hit by the ice sword!


    With a dull bang, the sword was locked inside by the clock!


    "Without this sword, I''ll see what you want to fight with me!" Ao Guangda called and pounced on the demon king. Without saying that, his scales were just like a knife, spinning and shooting at the demon king!


    The demon king waved the ice sword with one hand and swung back with the other hand. Thirty six ice walls flew out directly from behind him, and all of them shot at those flying scales!


    Just at the tense moment when they were fighting, a tall woman appeared in front of the frozen ice lump, reached out and let out the ice blue sky fire, and began to burn the ice lump to freeze him.


    Ice, quietly melt quickly, huamanlou exposed, he was uneasy staring at the white moon standing in front of him, don''t know what she wants.


    At this time, Bai Ruyue put a pill into huamanlou''s mouth, and then directly took out the super mucus in the eyes of shad, mixed with gold ink to seal his mouth.


    Bai Ruyue smiles at huamanlou and runs away quickly. When Aoguang and Zhenyao King fight back and forth, instinctively looking back at huamanlou, what he sees is huamanlou coming out of the ice. Like a maggot, he rushes to the ground and wants to escape!


    Seeing this, Ao Guang naturally wants to stop him. However, he is still fighting with the demon king. He has no skills. In a hurry, he can only roll huamanlou''s body to his side with his own dragon tail, so as not to run away the booty that has been kept for a long time!


    But at this time, the emperor''s bell with the sword of breaking the sky and chopping the yuan suddenly began to sound! As soon as the bell rings, the air around seems to be intermittent, and people feel sluggish and stiff! When the second bell rings, the air flow begins to rotate reversely, and obvious cyclones begin to form. When the bell rang three times, the cyclone began to swing and start shooting around in disorder. Ao Guang''s eyes flashed with a touch of pride. At this time, however, the demon king waved his hands, and the strong cold air rushed directly to these cyclones. It was only a moment. All these restless cyclones were frozen. Even the ringing imperial bell was frozen¡° You, you are immortal? Who the hell are you? Why don''t I know that the Terran has another immortality? " Ao Guang is really scared! He has been paying close attention to the trend of the human race, but huamanlou is the only immortal. Once there was a Qing Mo Yan who was close to immortality. As a result, because Luan Yuyue died, he gave up his own cultivation and stayed away from the immortal stage. Therefore, he lost a better delicacy and hated huamanlou who had a bad idea. But now, how suddenly came an immortal¡° There''s so much you don''t know! " At this time, Qing Mo Yan suddenly hands a turn flower, red flame from his palm out, is directly burned on the emperor''s clock! At that moment, Aoguang''s eyes were shocked: "ice, fire, you are, you are the God of ice and fire!"

 Chapter 532

    On the nine realms, the only one with ice and fire is the ice and fire god Zunqing Moyan.


    Ao Guang didn''t expect that Qing Moyan, who was abandoned and killed by huamanlou, but when he saw the red fire coming out of the palm of the demon king, his early guess about huamanlou came out of his mind!


    Zhenyao Wang is Qing Moyan!


    "Yes, that''s me!" After the town demon king said this, the face immediately began to change, do not say, behind him a pair of golden wings also suddenly appeared!


    "You, immortal? You, how could you suppress your accomplishments? " No matter how stupid Ao Guang was, he knew what had happened.


    Qing Moyan, who seems decadent, confused and lost his cultivation, cheated them at all!


    "That''s right, or I would have been your lunch, just like that fool!" Qing Mo Yan said hands at one stroke!


    In one hand, he was a red sword burning with fire, and in the other hand, he was a blue sword with cold.


    "Now let me, immortal, appreciate your strength."


    Qing Mo Yan said, waving a fire knife ice sword directly rushed to Ao Guang, Ao Guang issued a burst of drink, the whole body also suffused with red light!


    Gold is the strongest defense light, while red is the Dragon Power blessing to enhance attack power!


    "Ping Ping" the dragon claw collides with the fire knife, and the scales collide with the ice sword.


    Every time the impact of the fighting makes the poor Jincheng tremble again and again, and in the blink of an eye, they have already removed ten moves!


    Boom!


    The land of Jincheng has collapsed!


    The huge impact and the burning of dragon flame make this land unable to support their battle!


    "Bang!" The emperor''s clock was first frozen and then burned. Cracks appeared on the surface of the whole clock. When it fell like this, it broke into several pieces, and then the sky breaking sword appeared immediately!


    Ao Guang and Qing Mo Yan, both of whom are fighting each other, are all shining. They all try to grasp the sword.


    But Qing Mo Yan''s hand just turned to the direction of the sword, immediately turned back, directly patted on AO Guang''s Tianling cover!


    Ao guangmie thinks that Qing Moyan will give up the chance to grab the sword and launch a surprise attack on himself. He can''t avoid the flash, and the whole field of vision photographed by him is twinkling with Venus.


    However, because of Qing Moyan''s giving up, he caught the sword instead, and immediately the huge sword waved in his hand. He angrily drank: "Qing Moyan, I''ll cut you!"


    Voice down, he will his dragon will be injected into the sword, trying to kill Qing Mo Yan.


    But when he injected dragon power into the sword, he couldn''t send it in!


    In horror, he couldn''t help looking down at the sword. At that time, his whole face was almost turned into a donkey''s face. What kind of sword was he holding in his hand? It was an ordinary large iron sword that couldn''t be used in ordinary!


    "This..." Ao Guang instinctively looked at the position of the huge sword just now. At the moment, there was the broken sky chopping yuan sword. It was still there, but I didn''t know when it was inserted in the soil!


    "Ha Aoguang resolutely lost his iron sword and went to grab the huge sword again. At this time, Qing Moyan''s hands closed, and a phoenix and an ice dragon rushed out of his palm directly towards Aoguang!


    Even if Ao Guang wanted to grasp the sword, he was scared to see the Phoenix and the ice dragon. He mobilized all his strength to fight and resist!


    "Boom!" Another bang!


    The ice dragon and fire phoenix hit Aoguang''s super thick scales. No one can beat him!


    "Well, you can''t hurt me!" Ao Guang''s teeth squeeze out his confidence as the strongest man, but at this moment, he finds that his back is aching. The pain is burning!


    "Ah He yelled, had to quickly divide the strength to resist the fire behind, and the front of a little strength, ice dragon bite on his chest, frozen his half dragon!


    And Huofeng turned over and spread his wings, and the fire lit the Dragon horn on his head!


    But it''s not over yet. He tried to lower his power than the flame behind him, but he couldn''t resist it!


    In his heart, he suddenly understood what fire was!


    "Nine days to rob fire!" He screamed in horror and turned his head to find the familiar figure.


    A touch of red calmly appeared in front of his eyes, touched his invisible state of white as the moon, eyes with hatred staring at Ao Guang:


    "When you see Qing Mo Yan, you should remember that I am always by his side, right? What about? Is my nine days fire worse than your dragon flame? "


    "Ouch!" Ao Guang let out a roar: "good, good! Since you are both here, I will send you both to hell together! "


    After aoguangda had a drink, the vitality between heaven and earth quickly gathered in a sphere above his head!


    At this time, all the ice and fire on his body disappeared, not to mention the places where he was burned, frostbitten, and stabbed.


    However, the wound left by Po Tian Zhan Yuan Jian still exists. It''s just that it''s located on his dragon''s back. It doesn''t seem that the wound is serious¡° Hum! Do you think you are my opponents? " Ao Guang''s voice echoed between heaven and earth: "although one of you is immortal and the other is divine, don''t think you can promise me! I am close to God Ao Guang roared, and the sphere gathered in the sky instantly opened. A strong force directly came down from the sky. Rao Shiqing, Mo Yan and Bai Ruyue were on guard early in the morning, and they were overturned and fell to the ground¡° Poof Their hearts and lungs were severely damaged, and the absolute crushing force from near God made Qing Mo Yan and Bai Ru Yue''s advantages disappear¡° Ha ha ha! You two little guys, I''m going to kill you today Ao Guang''s words haven''t finished yet. Not far behind him, a guy like a giant ape rushes to Ao Guang like a cannon ball! Hearing this, Ao Guang turned his head in amazement - he didn''t know who else could bear the strike of God. As a result, as soon as he turned around, a huge fist hit his face, or more accurately, his nose! The whole body of the Dragon nationality is very hard, but the nose is soft, and Daqiao, who is enraged into a frenzied posture, doesn''t realize who his opponent is at all. He is just dominated by anger and gives a violent hand to Aoguang! Of course, as a violent hitter, his instinct dominates his actions - his fists, which are very gifted in fighting, are aimed at Ao Guang''s weak defense. Nose, for example. For example, eyes. At the same time, a tiger monster also ran out, directly slipped in from under Ao Guang''s buttock, and then grabbed the two "meatballs" under the dragon''s whip

 Chapter 533

    "Ow..." after a very harsh scream came out of Ao Guang''s voice, the fierce fighting in his body gushed out. Big Joe was shot away, and the tiger Ye Yi was shocked away


    Even in the distance with thunder and lightning to Aoguang chop ceaseless small Joe is also shocked, even back a few steps fell to the ground.


    Close to God''s power is really not what they can bear!


    At this moment, Qing Moyan, Bai Ruyue and others are in a mess. They fall to the ground, some spit blood, some cover their heads that are about to split, and AO Guang


    His dragon''s body began to grow and grow, not to mention, the whole body exuded a golden light.


    "Today is your time of death, I want you to watch me swallow all of you bit by bit!"


    Aoguang finished, his mouth issued an obscure sound of incantation, which was like the sound of dragon singing, but let Bai Ruyue and Qing Moyan feel tight.


    Dragon ancestor''s blessing is the most powerful move for a dragon people, because once singing begins, his dragon power will soar rapidly, making his power the most subversive, equal to his own power, but also superimposed with the ancient dragon ancestor''s power!


    Qing Mo Yan at this time to white such as month point down, white such as month deep breath also point a head.


    Then they clenched their teeth and stood up. They threw themselves together and put their backs on their backs. At the same time, they bit their fingertips!


    The voice of Sanskrit singing came out of their mouths. Qing Moyan''s voice was strong and melodious, and his moaning as white as the moon was vivid and clear as a bird''s song!


    In a flash, all the burning flames around him were annihilated, and the golden light on him and her came out of their fingertips!


    "The harmony of dragon and Phoenix?" As soon as Ao Guang saw this, he immediately tried to block it. However, at this time, Hua manlou, who had been fished under his feet as a food reserve, suddenly swelled up and burst open!


    When the scorching heat burst out of his body, a golden flame knife fell from the sky and slashed Ao Guang''s body!


    "Ah Ao Guang uttered a cry of pain. He didn''t understand why he couldn''t resist this strange sword in the process of ZuLong''s blessing. At this time, a colorful shadow appeared directly in the sky where Bai Ruyue and Qing Moyan were standing side by side.


    At this time, Qing Mo Yan quickly felt out the divine finger he stole from the dragon Yuan and threw it to the empty shadow. In a flash, the virtual shadow has a colorful, that section of God is wrapped by the whole virtual shadow!


    "Aoguang..." a man''s voice sent out from the empty shadow: "I''ve accepted your Yuanshen!"


    Just in a word, the sword of breaking heaven and chopping Yuan directly sent out golden light, and then the sword got up automatically without a stalemate, like an arrow away from the string, and stabbed at Ao Guang directly!


    Ao Guang wanted to stop him, but the previous sword had already made his dragon body become two parts, which should be powerful. Since the virtual shadow appeared and said that, he couldn''t even move!


    "Poof!" It''s a very clean sound. It''s the sound of the sword of breaking heaven and chopping yuan into his body. The next breath, his body began to shrink sharply, and the whole dragon body was shrinking rapidly.


    "Gulp..." with a cry, little bi Fang, like a pheasant, flew out of the white Xumi ring. He yelled three gulps eagerly at the virtual figure


    As a result, the virtual shadow seemed helpless and waved his hand slightly. The sky breaking chopping sword flew out of Ao Guang''s body. After the next breath, Fang''s body expanded and became bigger, and then rushed to Ao Guang''s body like a giant eagle.


    After a few weak screams, Ao Guang disappeared. He was swallowed by Bi Fang. Then Bi Fang''s body shrank rapidly, and then it flapped its wings and flew to the front of Xu Ying. He kept crying.


    "Go, there is no need for God in this world, you are also free!" That empty shadow said this words, saw a Qing Mo Yan and white such as month, then what also didn''t say of disappear.


    "Pa!" After the shadow disappeared, the sword also fell to the ground. The golden light had disappeared. Needless to say, half of the words in the blood groove of the sword disappeared.


    "Master..." Bai Ruyue sobbed with her sword in her arms. She knew that at this moment, the sword spirit belonging to master had completely disappeared.


    "Poof!" A very small voice pricked her eardrum, crying, she saw the fall at the foot of the section of God.


    "Come on, your master''s wish is over." Qing Mo Yan said softly, grasped Bai Ruyue''s hand, and put the God finger that had become dim into her hand: "our revenge for extermination has been avenged, and the human race is above the nine kingdoms, and there will be no oppressors any more!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three years later, Bai Ruyue is slouching on the swing with her stomach. Qing Moyan gently and carefully swings on the swing for her.


    A little girl with flowers in full bloom on her head and a necklace made of a magic finger around her neck, running around the swing frame one by one, chasing after her are big Joe and a fox with five tails.


    "Younger martial sister, do you think our master is a God or a sword of God?" Chu huaitian stares at the broken sky chopping yuan sword on the table with a deep research color on his face.


    Bai Ruyue laughed: "I don''t know."¡° Do you think our master can reappear? "¡° Who knows, but I hope he will appear... "Bai Ruyue looked up at the sky:" I like this master very much! " At this time, the little girl''s gray finger suddenly had a layer of jade light¡° All right, stop shaking! I''m tired. I''ve got to get some sleep! " Bai Ruyue stops the swing swing and goes back to the house with the help of Qing Moyan. As a result, the fox Yanjiu gets into the house after rubbing a few times. When Bai Ruyue comes back to the bed, he is already lying on the bed¡° Go, go! What are you doing here? " Qing Mo Yan stretched out his hand to coax Yan Jiu to get out of the way. Yan Jiu''s mouth lifted up and showed his teeth at him, threatening him. Qing Mo Yan directly after a white eye, stretched out his hand to grasp Yan Jiu''s tail, throw it a parabola, and then hand a hook, the door of the house snapped shut¡° "Yiyiyiyi" Yan Jiu made an angry voice, and her two claws scratched on the door... "OK, little Jiujiu, good boy!" Inside the house came out white as the gentle voice of the moon, Yan nine immediately don''t grab the door of sit in the door obediently guard¡° Go and bring it in¡° You''d better hold me than hold it! "¡° It''s very warm... "" I''m also very warm... "The little fox flashed his eyes and listened to the conversation at the door... At this time, the little girl in the yard climbed up Chu huaitian''s leg:" Uncle chicken soup, when will my mother give birth to my younger brother? " Chu huaitian curled his mouth: "two more months? And I''m uncle Chu¡° Dad said he''d let him call! Ah, will my brother have a little friend like me? " Chu huaitian was stunned, and then looked at the little girl again: "sweet, do you have a little partner?"¡° Of course! But you can''t see it! " Said the little girl, turning her head and smiling at some place. Chu huaitian shivered: "can you call it out to show me?" Tiantian blinked and nodded: "then you must not be afraid of it!" With that, she turned her head and stretched out her hand. A phoenix with nine heads appeared in front of Chu huaitian. Chu huaitian''s mouth drew, and he stretched out his hand to greet the nine headed Phoenix: "hi..." (end of the book)